《Fiends For Hire [Anti-Hero Action/Slice of Life] (Completed - 5,213 Pages)》
V1: Prologue - A Brief History
Art by Fulminaire
Nonovber 33rd, 2064, the night that Rathe''s history books would later refer to as the ¡®Cosmic Boon¡¯. Some believed that night was a gift from the heavens. It was hard to refute their claim as two bright lights were witnessed by all, streaking through the dark sky, soaring apart in opposite directions to either end of the horizon. Many scientists tried to explain this phenomenon, but the most promising ideas were chalked up to mere speculation at best.
The majority of people, however, didn¡¯t really care what had caused it. They only cared what it meant. That night was the beginning of a new found peace in the world. After all, the past decades of strife had come to an abrupt end. The two dictators who had plagued the world, and were only weeks away from completely conquering it, had died in a house fire that night.
The Drazahs: that name struck fear in the hearts of anyone who heard it. The married pair of dictators had conquered almost ninety percent of the world. The wife, Eleen, was the spearhead of the force. Without a country to back her, she had built an army through sheer tenacity, determination, and charisma. She was ruthless against her enemies, and it was under her orders that the first nuclear bomb was developed and launched on the unprepared world.
While Eleen¡¯s ferocity alone was enough to make the world quake, her husband, Relyk, was the real terror to many. A true master of strategy, he always seemed to know when and where to strike, whose palms to grease, and whom exactly they needed to defeat.
At first, they just conquered a few small countries¡ªhardly enough reason for the rest of the world to act or to even take notice. But after the first bomb dropped, they quickly paid attention. This once small group was now the most deadly force in the world. Many countries thereafter would surrender and hand over command without a fight when the Drazah forces approached their borders. It seemed like the best option at the time.
You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version.
The Drazahs, however, did not earn the title of Dictators without good reason. The countries they conquered soon had heavy taxes implemented. Poverty rates skyrocketed in the countries now under their rule. Some territories rich in resources were forced to run them dry so that the Drazahs could increase their armies and keep producing their weapons of mass destruction.
When news spread of the poor treatment of conquered countries, more and more tried to resist. They attempted to fight back so that they could maintain their freedom, preferring to die than submit, and die they did. Countries that proved difficult to conquer through conventional means, and some that ¡®just weren¡¯t worth the effort¡¯, were bombed without mercy. Millions died, and countries were disappearing off the map at a rapid pace. Lands that had once flourished became nuclear wastelands that would be inhospitable for centuries to come.
Horage, the last great kingdom, and its small surrounding nations, were the only thing standing between the Drazahs and global domination. Over the years that the Drazahs had been sweeping their claim, Horage had been preparing; building a large army from the many refugees who had flocked there¡ªcreating the strongest united front the world had ever seen.
Truly, Horage would be the most difficult conquest that the Drazahs had faced, but for the last great kingdom, hope was all but lost. The Drazah military was a massive force, growing with each nation conquered. The nuclear weapons weren¡¯t their only trick as well; having developed huge artillery that could destroy anything in its wake. Horage felt the noose tightening around its neck¡ but then, the miracle happened.
Almost immediately after the Cosmic Boon, the Drazah military fell apart. With their figureheads gone, their cause became harder to justify with each passing moment, as if a wave of sensibility had washed over them. Those who had been forced to join, rebelled, and fled back to their homes. They began to rebuild or picked up arms in resistance, ready to fight anyone who would dare try to take their freedom again.
All but the most loyal of leaders swapped sides almost immediately, wanting to guarantee security for themselves during the impending fallout. A few pockets of resistance remained, but most were snuffed out in the coming months. The more tumorous of radicals managed to hang on for a few more years, but were eventually struck down by the might of the world¡¯s combined forces. After knowing the fear of the tyrannical Drazahs, they felt as if nothing worse could come.
Peace flooded across Rathe like never before. Countries slowly began to return to how they once were, and some that had been previously destroyed were sought out by settlers looking to start over. The world was starting to shine brighter than any had ever seen, but this new era came at a cost. On the night of the Cosmic Boon, Fiends were born.
V1: Chapter 1 - The Silent Slayer
Almost twelve years had passed since the Cosmic Boon. The world had come far in rebuilding, but in some places more than others. Most of the reconstruction focused on individual cities scattered across the globe, going beyond what they once were. With the amount of resources poured into them and new development methods they were forced to discover during the war, these cities could be considered comparatively futuristic. The farther someone traversed from one of these cities, the less developed a place would be. It was almost like traveling back in time.
The town of Barren Soil was no different. It was quite far away from the nearest ¡®Hub¡¯ city. The town was originally a suburb to a city that had been demolished by a nuclear strike. But since the bomb that destroyed that city was relatively small, most of the radiation had cleared, allowing for semi-safe passage around the outskirts. However, few still would take the risk to venture there for supplies.
The buildings in Barren Soil were very crude, clearly having been constructed with unconventional materials. Most appeared to have been built using scrap salvaged from ruined structures, some going as far as being built from coarse wood planks and mud. The highlight of the city was definitely the tavern, as it clearly had received the most care. Even then, it was still in a fair state of disrepair. A fading sign that was barely hanging on read ¡®Unbroken Spirits¡¯.
Like many other rural areas, the tavern of this town was more than just a place for adults to drown their sorrows after a long day. It was the center of the entire community, a gathering place for everyone who lived there to come relax and discuss the latest news and gossip amongst themselves. Town meetings were usually conducted there since the population was so low, and due to the lack of a proper community center. Even children would come to play, not being allowed to purchase alcohol of course, but that doesn¡¯t mean that the more intoxicated patrons wouldn¡¯t give them some.
Near the entrance, three of the tavern¡¯s regulars were sitting at their usual table, drinking and loudly sharing stories while the rest of the patrons gave them a wide berth. Then, the door crept open, and a suspicious character strolled inside. All eyes in the building quickly darted towards them, curious of the new stranger, something the town didn''t often see.
It was hard to tell the person''s gender at first glance. The stranger was completely covered in a solid black cloak that was a little tattered near the bottom. Their face was hidden in the shadow of a dark hood with just a glint of green around the edges. The only other item of note was a metcalic clasp, depicting a heart wrapped in thorns, holding the cloak securely on the figure''s left shoulder.
The unfamiliar person proceeded to the nearby bulletin board and stared at its contents. Like most remote villages, and even refined cities, the bulletin board served as a place for the community to put up requests and notices, as well as for the town leaders to post public warrants on wanted criminals and bounties on monsters nearby.
These monsters weren¡¯t the typical large, scary, or annoying creatures as one might think, but rather the byproduct of years of radiation on wildlife¡ªcomprised of former animals that had become deformed and mutated, taking on new properties completely unlike their original beings. They truly deserved the title of monsters.
The suspicious stranger perusing the postings satisfied the curiosity of most of the townsfolk, who assumed them to be a traveler looking for work on the road. Everyone resumed what they were doing, save for the three regulars near the front. One of the three, the most scrawny of the bunch, stared at the wanderer for longer than anyone else. He then turned to his companions and mentioned, ¡°Y''know what, I think I know who that is.¡±
¡°Really? Do tell,¡± the bald one inquired, just bored enough to show genuine interest.
¡°A few people from the next town talked about him, I think they call him The Silent Slayer,¡± the scrawny one continued. ¡°They say he goes from town to town taking on the hardest monster bounty, then leaves, all without saying a word to anyone.¡±
¡°¡®Silent Slayer¡¯, what a pretentious sounding name. I wonder who the hell came up with that,¡± grumbled the portly man. ¡°And what¡¯s with the silent part? Is he mute or just too scared to talk to anybody?¡±
¡°Well, if he¡¯s proficient enough to take down the toughest monsters, he isn¡¯t someone I would want on my bad side. To be that strong, he would have to be a Fiend, right?¡± the bald man guessed.
¡°I¡¯m not sure,¡± replied the scrawny man. ¡°I asked that myself when I was talking to them. They¡¯d heard he didn¡¯t have red eyes, and there¡¯s never been mention of one without them. Though if he keeps his hood up like he does now, I¡¯m not sure anyone''s ever gotten a good look.¡±
¡°Toughest monster ¡®round here would definitely be the Hippagon, but no one man alone would be dumb enough to¡ Oi look look, he actually took it.¡± The portly man excitedly pointed towards the noticeboard where the now-named Slayer had torn down the bounty for the aforementioned monster. ¡°Ha, I guess the legend of your Slayer will be ending real soon!¡±
¡°My condolences,¡± the bald man condescendingly sneered.
¡°Well it was cool to see a living legend while I could, nothing else exciting happens around here,¡± the scrawny man said as he let out an extensive sigh. The three men then poured out a bit of their drinks in respect for the man they¡¯d only known for a few minutes.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
The Slayer, having left the relative safety of the town behind, was headed towards the nearby ruined city. There was no clear path, and the beginnings of a dense forest had started to sprout. As he walked, with every step, the grass beneath his feet would shrivel up and die, leaving a trail of brown footprints in his wake. Occasionally, he held out his hand near thick foliage. Green light would flow into his fingertips as the plants withered away.
While he trudged on, he drew open his cloak into a tight strip over his shoulder, revealing his rarely seen outfit. Like his covering, it was entirely black with a bit of green trim. The top was a bit fancy for his line of work, but the pants were more on the tactical side. Both were made of extremely durable material, however, ready for any situation.
On his lower back, lying horizontally, was a sleek black quiver with silver trim. It was chock full of arrows with their feathery tips sticking out of the right side. Wrapped around the quiver were two large green arm bracers. They were solid, made of hard leather that would be tough to damage. The Slayer took the two bracers off the quiver and put them around his forearms. Without making any manual adjustments at all, the lacing on the underside of the bracers tightened until they were secured perfectly.
Spiraling down the length of each bracer was a strip of black fabric. Dotting these strips were small, rhomboid shaped shards of metal. He extended his arms in front of him and the fabric unraveled from the bracers. The fabric strips then tightened, causing the shards to press together until they formed long, thin, and slightly curved blades. The two weapons rested along the outer side of each arm and reached from his wrists up to his shoulders, sporting a small hole near the rear tips of each.
This time, The Slayer raised just his right arm and clenched his fist. The blade suddenly jutted out with immense speed, sliding forward along the connecting rod until it caught on the other end. The tip with the hole was now near where the wrist-end had been. He released his grip and the blade returned to its original position and he proceeded to repeat the process with his left arm.
These weapons operated similarly to nightsticks or tonfas; capable of being used for both attack and defense. However, instead of spinning them to change the stance of the weapon, The Slayer could slide them forward and back as he pleased. They were also used for slashing and stabbing rather than blunt force.
Satisfied with the condition of his gear, he continued towards the ruined city, getting a glance at the giant crater of nothing at its center. There were still mild levels of radiation, so it was dangerous for normal humans to get too close. The rumor was that Fiends had a stronger resistance to radiation, but were not entirely immune.
However, the radiation around the outskirts of the city had completely dissipated, and while most didn¡¯t dare to take others¡¯ word for it, it was evident that some had been there to scavenge, most likely from Barren Soil, looking for building materials for their town. The surrounding forest had also encroached upon the outer layers of the city, with some buildings completely swallowed up by plant life.
The cloaked man headed towards a decrepit skyscraper just outside the reach of the foliage. No other buildings were on the forest-facing side of it, so it would work out well for his plan. Just before he stepped inside the building, he glanced at the bird that had been tailing him for some time now.
Luckily, the stairs inside the building were still intact and made for a leisurely climb. Even if they hadn¡¯t been, he would''ve had other ways to scale the building. Those methods would probably be faster and less effort than climbing up the many flights, but he decided to take his time.
When he reached the roof, he peered around. As expected, the bird was still there, circling around him overhead. The Slayer walked to the edge of the building, peering out over the forest before he stuck out his left arm. The bird swooped down and landed on his bracer. Upon closer inspection this was no ordinary bird. It was probably once a raven, but it was much larger and had too many eyes.
The Slayer lifted his right hand and the bird deposited the contents of its mouth into his palm. It was a wooden yo-yo. Etched on one of the sides was a set of coordinates. Scrawled on the other was the brief message, ¡®1/1¡¯ followed by ¡®[333] DBL¡¯. After confirming the contents of both sides of the yo-yo a few times, he crushed it with a single squeeze of his hand and let the fragments fall to his feet.
Time to get started. With that thought, he raised his right hand towards the bird and clenched his fist.
¡°SCRRRAAAWWW.¡± The bird let out a loud screech. The Slayer¡¯s right blade had lurched forward and pierced it clean through. He then moved his arm, dangling the bird over the edge of the building and released his grip. The blade retracted, and the bird¡¯s corpse fell to the ground far below.
Hopefully that will get some attention, he thought as he glanced around the skyline. Moments later, three dark figures loomed over the horizon, flying towards him with haste. As they grew a little closer, he could finally make out what they were.
Pterorspreys¡ Taking a moment to sigh at the absurdity of the name, he continued his thought, they should work out well.
Pterorspreys, the name came from a combination of Ospreys and Pterodactyls¡ªthe latter of which he had seen in a history book as a child. Much larger than average birds of prey, the adults could reach a wingspan of twenty to thirty feet. They also had feathers on their bodies, but none on their wings. Those appendages looked more like they were made of leather, similar to a bat''s wings.
The coloring matched that of an osprey. It was almost entirely white on the underside with gradients of brown on the back. Their yellow beaks were quite long, approximately two feet in length and sharpened to a point. An unaware person or animal would meet a swift end if pecked by them.
The Slayer pushed his fists together in front of his chest. The rods on his bracers shot forward until they connected and locked into each other, forming a handle. He twisted his left wrist and grasped hold of it. With a slight amount of force, the newly formed unstrung bow, with his blades acting as the limbs, detached from his bracers.
As if from nowhere, a vine of black thorns crept from the area around The Slayer¡¯s right hand. It looked as if the plants were simply coming out of his sleeves, but upon closer inspection it was evident that they were emanating from nothing but a soft green glow hovering above his wrist.
The vines wrapped around the small hole in the metal shard on one end of the bow. At that point, the plant stopped spawning from his wrist and instead moved to wrap around the hole on the other end. Both sides of the vine kept twirling around each notch until there was a taut bowstring.
After his bow was fully formed, which had only taken a matter of seconds, the Pterorspreys were unbelievably close. In those few seconds, they had covered approximately eighty percent of the distance between them. Without warning, The Slayer leapt off the building.
He spun around in the air with his back now pointing towards the ground, looking back at the monsters that were now swarming his previous location, with one even striking its beak into the building. Recomposed, the Pterorspreys hovered above, preparing to dive down after him.
Holding his bow in his left hand, The Slayer drew three arrows with his right from his quiver and nocked them onto the thorns. He pulled back, aiming only for a split-second, and let them loose towards his avian prey. The arrows soared through the air, and as if like magic, flowed in different directions towards their intended targets. Right through the heart; each Pterorsprey was struck with a blow that killed them instantly, their bodies now plummeting towards the dirt alongside their killer.
The Slayer reoriented himself towards the ground and spread his limbs out wide. Vines sprung out from around his ankles and grabbed the bottom corners of his cloak. They then pulled slightly, causing the cloak to form something close to a makeshift parachute, slowing his descent.
Even with his reduced speed, he hit the ground with a hard roll. The impact would have assuredly killed another human, but he was barely phased. As he rolled, he reattached the bow to his bracers and they slid back to their original position as blades. The thorns that comprised the bowstring retreated back into the green glow near his wrist. He then completed the maneuver while flinging off his cloak, which flew away a bit in the wind.
The Slayer took a stance of one readying for an intense battle. But then as he stared around at the nothing and no one, his face grew flustered with embarrassment. Ahh crap, I got caught up in the moment and tried to look cool. I mean, it was kind of cool but with no one around to see it, it makes me want to curl up into a ball, the young man thought as he berated himself.
In his rattled state, what he had failed to notice was that his hood had fallen down to his shoulders. A cloth mask covered the bottom half of his face up to and over his nose, but what drew the eye instantly was his hair¡ªa little spikey, a little scruffy, and pitch black.
To merely call his hair dark was a gross understatement. Rather, it felt like his hair didn¡¯t have a color, but that it was devoid of all light, like a black hole given form. If one were to stare at it for too long, it would feel like the light was being sucked out of their eyes. There would likely be no one willing to test it, but it could definitely be possible that with enough continuous exposure, one would lose their sanity.
When he noticed, The Slayer quickly pulled his hood back over his head and glanced around again, this time not with an embarrassed feeling but one of panic. Now I¡¯m really glad no one was around, he thought as he let out a relieved sigh.
He glanced towards the bodies of the four birds. The smell and noise should attract the main predator of this forest, he thought as he looked back towards the woods. It could take a while, though. Guess I¡¯ve got some time to kill.
He picked up his cloak and laid it near the base of the building, then sat down on it and leaned his back against the wall. After he got comfortable, he reached behind himself and pulled out a bottle of water and a bag of snacks from a compartment on his quiver. He took a few bites and drank about half the bottle as he sat there with his eyes closed.
It was a wonder to think how anyone could relax in this situation, let alone eat. He was surrounded by four monster corpses that rapidly began to rot, as all monsters created in the recent years did. The smell was atrocious. Even those with the strongest stomachs would lose everything they¡¯d eaten in the past week if they got within a few yards. However, The Slayer happily munched on, enjoying the brief peace. He was used to this, possibly more than anyone else in the world.
Before long, several sets of yellow eyes peered from the shadows of the forest. They happened upon what seemed like an easy meal; four fresh carcasses and a defenseless human. One pair of eyes dashed forward from the shadows and leapt towards the man, baring its claws. The beast stopped mere inches from its prey, a blade protruding out its back. Bobcans, huh? Simple enough, The Slayer thought as he pushed away the lifeless beast and jumped up to a fighting stance.
Unauthorized usage: this narrative is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.
Bobcans were less deformed than some of their other monster counterparts. They were basically just bobcats that walked on two legs, with enlarged torsos that puffed out way too far, showcasing their oversized rib cages that were a bit disturbing to look at around their taut skin. They were also quite habitual creatures. They would travel in packs to hunt prey, and there were always three alphas, which were generally much smarter and stronger than the rest. The other Bobcans would rush their prey while the alphas hung back, waiting for the opportune moment to strike.
The rest of the monster pack quickly surrounded The Slayer. There were about 25 or so from a quick count. If they followed their past behavior, they would attack in waves of just a few at a time. This type of battle shouldn¡¯t be too difficult for him; he had faced much stronger foes and in far larger numbers.
As expected, five Bobcans pounced at him at once. In one swift motion, he swung his arms with blades extended and cleaved through all five with a spinning slice. Each of them was split in half: two through the torso, one near the rear legs, and two at the neck. Another tried to stealthily charge from behind, but The Slayer swung his right arm back and retracted the blade just in time to block its claws.
The rest of the battle went on without too much trouble. Each of the remaining Bobcans attacked predictably and were meticulously slaughtered. The whole battle lasted less than a minute. What was originally a pack of ferocious monsters around the hunter, was now a ring of severed animal parts soaking in a pool of blood.
The alphas hadn¡¯t made their move¡ªmost likely unable to comprehend what was happening to their family in those short moments. But The Slayer finally heard a spastic cry a short distance away, signalling their advance.
Hmm, there¡¯s a chance the tougher bones of the alphas could slightly dull my blades, he considered. Plus, for some reason alphas¡¯ blood and guts smell way worse than the regulars¡¯¡ and I don¡¯t really want to get that on my clothes.
The man stared directly into the yellow eyes of the shadowy figures slowly approaching him, readying to attack. Guess I¡¯ll do this then since no one¡¯s around. I¡¯ll lose a little energy, but I stocked up on plenty on the way here. Without breaking eye contact, he raised his forearms into the air and extended his weapons.
From both wrists, thorned vines worked their way upwards, wrapping themselves around the entire length of the blades. The Slayer slammed both pointed tips straight down into the blood soaked ground, endlessly sending more thorn ridden vines into the soil where the metal had pierced through.
The alphas took this as their moment. All three of them leapt directly at him with immense force. Their claws reached just inches away from The Slayer who hadn¡¯t moved from his position, with his fists to the ground. It seemed like it would be a sure strike from all three.
Mass amounts of thorny vines shot out from the ground beneath them. They wrapped around the entire bodies of all three monsters, rendering them completely immobile. The Slayer pulled up his blades, wiping the wet dirt off the metal before retracting them.
He then looked towards the alphas, who were glaring at him while trying to wriggle out of their bindings. The man lifted his right arm towards them and pointed out two fingers. He then made a snipping motion as if they were a pair of scissors. The thorns forcibly squeezed inwards, digging into the beasts, slicing right through them, leaving behind nothing but piles of meat ribbons.
The Slayer took a step back to avoid the splash from the explosion of bile. Gross... He thought as he stared at his carnage. It was possible for him to repossess his plants to regain some energy, but he simply just didn¡¯t want them anymore. Well, that should definitely attract some attention, just hope it¡¯s the right kind.
Right as he finished his thought, though, his ears were bombarded with an endless parade of high pitched squeaks. Of course not¡ The Slayer let out a sigh as he crouched slightly to build his strength and then leapt into the air, backflipping onto a third story window sill of the building behind him. The bloody ground, right where he''d be standing, erupted, and a swarm of Vermites flooded out.
Vermites were subterranean naked mole-rats boasting a rather unusual size. They were around the same length as a medium-sized dog, but much more bloated and lower to the ground. To most people, they just looked like a bunch of fat pink slugs with tiny claws that squirmed around on the ground.
The ¡®-mite¡¯ part of their name was presumably named after termites. While there was nothing particularly insect-like about them, it most likely related to the aspect that made them dangerous. While not particularly strong creatures, they had incredible bite strength, and could cut down a fully grown tree with a single chomp.
The Slayer looked down at the pink mess beneath him, which was now tainted a little red from the remnant dregs. A few Vermites tried to climb the wall after him, but luckily their claws couldn¡¯t sink into it. I guess I should do something about this, he continued his thought while egregiously failing at trying to count how many there were. It¡¯s not why I¡¯m here, but left unchecked, these things could cause some serious destruction, and it is a little bit my fault.
The small monsters were generally docile creatures, but once they were disturbed, they wouldn¡¯t return to their nest until their rage had subsided. And as they rampaged, they would chomp through anything they could sense, whether it be trees, animals, humans, or buildings. A swarm this size could destroy a poorly constructed town like Barren Soil in just a few minutes.
It was likely The Slayer¡¯s rooting thorns that had disturbed their nest, so he felt a need to take responsibility. Really, he didn¡¯t need to fight them. He could just go back up to the roof and relax until they got bored and went on their way. Who knows where they would go and what havoc that would bring if left unchecked, the man reminded himself. Also, he still had a job to do there and didn¡¯t want all the work he¡¯d done to be for nothing.
As he pondered how to deal with the situation, he began counting the number of arrows in his quiver. He then wondered why he did it because he already knew that he didn¡¯t have nearly enough. He briefly thought about using the vines already down there, left over from the Bobcans, but that wouldn¡¯t work well. Vermites were surprisingly agile, and his vines were completely soaked and likely very slippery.
One of the Vermites ran back towards the forest and bit one of the trees. It fell directly towards the window The Slayer was perched on. He quickly dashed to the next one over as the tree crashed moments later. Surprisingly crafty little bastards, aren¡¯t they? he had to praise them just a bit. Then he quickly sliced the tree so that they couldn¡¯t use it as a bridge to get up to him. The severed trunk fell to the ground, landing on top of a few of them with a satisfying squish.
It was clear that they were getting restless and would likely move on soon. Seeing a few of their allies killed probably didn¡¯t help. They would be an absolute pain to chase and corral if they managed to get away. But again, he didn¡¯t really want to move from this spot that reeked of death and was the ideal bait for what he was hunting.
The Slayer switched his blades back into their bow form, and from his chest pocket a little vine began to poke out. As it continued to rise, it pulled out a monocle and lifted it up to his left eye. This was no ordinary monocle. He had it specially developed by one of the extremely limited number of people in this world he could call his friend. It was the same person who had helped him design and create his weapon.
The Slayer peered through the monocle towards the horde. It no longer looked like an incomprehensible blob of pink as each individual Vermite had a highlighted outline around it. There were also red dots floating in his vision, indicating where the various vital spots of the Vermites were.
His monocle would also record high definition images of any enemies that weren¡¯t in its database. After he had fought them and learned their weaknesses, he could hook the monocle up to his tablet, also gifted by his friend, and input the data. Since he had faced Vermites a few times before, he knew of a few good spots to strike.
Vermites would flee when they believed they were outmatched, their rage only being overwritten by their fear. So he knew he would have to wipe them all out extremely quickly. After about a third were dead, they would panic.
Despite the normally fruitless action, the hunter pulled back his empty bow string and took aim. Three thorned vines shot out from his back, each one grabbing an arrow. He let loose as soon as the first vine nocked their projectile, then immediately pulled back again. The next arrow was already loaded by the following vine before he could finish. With the help of his vines, he launched multiple arrows in quick succession before the first could strike.
The Slayer¡¯s arrows were special. Each shaft was fletched from a tree he had grown himself with his energy, allowing him some control over them. They weren¡¯t nearly as flexible as his vines, so it was extremely tedious, but not impossible, to move them from a completely idle position. However, as long as they had momentum, he could guide their trajectory through the air.
The first arrow struck a Vermite right through the stomach, but it didn¡¯t stop there. The projectile raced out the other side, skewering through six more before it got stuck. The other arrows followed suit, slaying the Vermites en masse.
When they were all dead, most of the arrows had gotten caught on a body or lost their speed, but a few were still active. The Slayer flew these remaining arrows back to his quiver to reuse later, but the rest were likely unusable... or too slimy to touch. He took a long jump, landing outside of the giant mess, looking drearily at everything he¡¯d killed today that wasn¡¯t even his target.
The man finished off the rest of his water bottle as he watched his plants work. He used the already contaminated ones to push all the corpses of the various monsters into one giant pile of smelly decomposition. Nothing will probably grow here for a while, he thought, trying to not glance at the new fleshy mountain. Unlike regular animals, the corpses of monsters weren¡¯t exactly great fertilizer.
¡°RAAAAWWWWRRRR!¡±
The Slayer¡¯s head quickly spun towards the direction of the bellowing noise deep in the woods. Oh, thank Cosmos, is that it? Is it finally the right monster? he questioned excitedly. He had never fought a Hippagon, but had heard stories. They were extremely territorial¡ªoften seen as the guardian of an area and were respected as such by the other monsters living there.
Hippagons were considered one of the top-tier highest-ranking monsters. It would usually take a small army of soldiers or very powerful artillery to take one down. They tended to keep towards swampy areas, giant lakes, or dense woods, meaning it would be difficult to bring large groups or machinery to fight them.
From a distance, The Slayer could finally make out the massive entity charging towards him. His jaw dropped and a befuddled expression flew across his face. There had never been any images in the bestiaries he had read, and had only been given base descriptions from other hunters such as its size and speed.
He had always wondered what type of creature the Hippagon was. Following the usual naming conventions of combining two animal names the ¡®hippo-¡¯ part was easy enough to guess, but he had never figured out the ¡®-agon¡¯ part. After just one look though, he immediately knew the answer.
A dragon¡ What?! The Slayer screamed in his head. Oi! Dragons aren¡¯t even freaking real. If I ever meet the person who comes up with these names, I¡¯m punching them right in the face!
The Hippagon indeed had the features of a dragon. While it maintained the overall form of a hippo, plus the general monster bonus of being way bigger than it should be, the rest of its body brought nothing to mind but a dragon. Its coloring was still the normal pinkish brown, but it wasn¡¯t on skin, it was on scales. Thick scales covered its body from head to toe with barely any gap in between them.
In addition, the back of its head wasn¡¯t round like a hippo¡¯s. Instead, it was severely pointy and anyone would be skewered if hit with a ramming headbutt. Bone spikes also protruded from its back, all the way down its spine to its tail.
The tail itself really didn¡¯t resemble that of a hippo or of a dragon. The Slayer let out a small chuckle as he likened it to a tadpole. While a little out of place, it was clear that it would enhance its aquatic capabilities, and the edges looked razor sharp.
Finally having recomposed himself, The Slayer straightened up his stance, aimed his bow, and returned his monocle to his left eye. His monocle had one more feature, in a corner were tiny digits that indicated the distance of the thing he was observing. It was quite a useful feature when measuring longer shots, especially when he needed to be stealthy from a great distance.
The monocle was trained on the Hippagon and the numbers were decreasing a little bit faster than he expected. If he stood around and took several shots, he would be run down in no time. So he thought it best to try and end their fight with a single arrow.
The Slayer focused hard on his target and let the arrow fly. The speed was good, and the projectile had a slight piercing spin to it. It traveled swiftly, soaring through the air, right towards its target. The shot was indisputably perfect, hitting its mark square between the eyes. He felt a moment of pride well up in him, followed by immense despair.
The arrow had bounced right off the Hippagon¡¯s forehead, not leaving so much as a scratch. It wasn¡¯t completely ineffective, however, since it had succeeded in making the Hippagon much angrier. The beat lowered itself closer to the ground and charged even faster, roaring with every step it took.
With a slight panic from seeing the numbers on his monocle decreasing even faster, The Slayer began to rapidly fire his arrows once again with the help of his vines. The volley of shots flew through the woods, weaving around trees, and struck the beast from multiple directions and angles. Sadly, most of the arrows bounced off entirely, but a few managed to stick in through the small gaps between its scales.
The Slayer pulled back again to prepare a second volley, but his vines grasped at nothing when they went to the quiver. ¡°Zjik¡!¡± he exclaimed, uttering the first real words he had said in weeks. He was entirely out of arrows and had to think of a new tactic. If his arrows did so little, his blades likely wouldn¡¯t fare any better.
That left only the option of using his thorns. It would definitely be possible to tie the Hippagon down and squeeze it until it died, but that would take vast amounts of energy and an annoyingly long time. As he watched the monster roar once more, an either incredibly genius or incredibly stupid idea popped into his mind.
The Slayer straightened himself out again and aimed his empty bow. He pulled back on the thorny bowstring as hard as he could, held it for just a moment, and let go. The string shot forward, releasing its grip on the holes of the bow. The black vines began to spin rapidly forming an image similar to a rapidly spinning drill as it spiraled through the air. It flew dead on, straight into the mouth of the roaring Hippagon, tunneling deep inside its bowels.
The Slayer then smiled and turned his back to the monster that was still charging at him with full force, ignoring the pain it surely felt inside. The Slayer dismantled his bow back into blade, reattaching them to his wrist as he walked over to the skyscraper. He picked up his cloak, and while letting out a slight moan in disgust at all the blood on it, the young man reluctantly put it back on.
He returned his gaze towards the massive monster tirelessly rampaging towards him, and snapped his fingers as the beast was just about to cross the threshold of the woods. In a split-second, the look on the Hippagon¡¯s face changed dramatically as its stomach began to rumble.
The thorns that had buried inside were now thrashing about violently, destroying its innards with a rampage of their own. While they never fully pierced its skin, spiky bumps quickly protruded and vanished all over its body in quick succession.
The Hippagon lost its footing and slid hard along the ground; stopping just shy of where The Slayer stood. He then gave it a quick poke in the eye with one of his blades for good measure.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
Around two hours had passed from when The Slayer had embarked from Barren Soil towards the city. When he once again walked through the town gates towards the tavern, the sun was just about to finish setting. He dragged his feet as he went. A normal person most likely would have collapsed after all that, but he soldiered on.
As he made his slow progress, every villager he passed by had their eyes wide open, refusing to take their sights off of him. They didn¡¯t even so much as blink. This much was to be expected. After all, the cloak he was wearing was almost completely covered in dried blood, and the smell emanating from him could likely be smelled a few dozen feet away. However, they seemed to barely acknowledge all this, not with their gazes glued to what he had in his hand.
As The Slayer pushed open the door to Unbroken Spirits, he noticed the same group of regulars still sitting at the table directly to his right. They were now clearly much more inebriated than when he¡¯d left, talking much louder than before, laughing at every other word, and the conversation had a definite slur to it. The other patrons hardly seemed to notice, most likely used to this group¡¯s boorish behavior.
All three of them turned to look at the man only halfway in the door. They all grew a cheeky grin on their faces and giggled a little. The portly man shouted loud enough for the entire building to hear, ¡°Oi, Slayer! Back already? I guess it¡¯s alright to give up after such a short time.¡±
¡°Hey, don¡¯t worry about it mate,¡± the bald man consoled him. ¡°At least you made it back with your life, that¡¯s more than most.¡±
¡°Here, come have a drink with us, our treat,¡± the scrawny man said as he patted the bench next to him. ¡°You can tell us all about it.¡± The other two men began to chuckle incessantly at that last comment. That was until The Slayer finished maneuvering into the tavern and they could see clearly what he was holding. After that, there was nothing but pure silence, from everyone.
He walked over to their table and lifted up the head of the Hippagon he had dragged all this way. The three men flinched as The Slayer dropped it down onto the table in front of them, knocking over their drinks and cracking the wood a little from its immense weight.
The men scooted their benches back a bit, away from the head as it poured over the edges of the table that could barely contain it. They then proceeded to glance endlessly from The Slayer to the head, back and forth.
The Slayer ignored them as he strolled up to the tavern counter and met the gaze of the barkeep who doubled as the bureaucrat in charge of all the town¡¯s listings. She was clearly in a daze as she stared at his face, not able to really process what was going on around her.
¡°Gr-Green¡¡± was all she managed to stutter out of her mouth before snapping back to reality. ¡°Oh! Umm, sorry I¡¯ll get your money right away,¡± she said while bowing her head. She then bent down to unlock the safe under the counter. After about a minute, she straightened back up with a sack of money so large she could barely lift it, plopping it down on the counter.
The Slayer placed his hand on the bag and handed her a sheet of paper with his right. On it was a crudely drawn map of where the Hippagon¡¯s body was. ¡°Thank you,¡± she expressed her gratitude. ¡°No truly, we thank you for what you have done, with that monster gone we¡¯ll have more access to the city and its supplies. Now we can really rebuild.¡±
The map he had handed the barkeep served two purposes. First, the villagers would likely want to properly dispose of all the corpses to greatly lower the risk of a new monster being attracted there and taking over the territory. Secondly, the scales and bones from the Hippagon would serve as great construction and crafting materials.
The Slayer pulled the sack off the counter and headed towards the door. In the future, the villagers would only be able to clearly remember a few things from that moment: the overwhelming stench coming from the Hippagon¡¯s head, the jingle from the large sack of money that dangled at the man¡¯s side, and the burning green eyes that glowed brightly from underneath his hood.
It may actually be the last time that anyone ever remembered him solely as ¡®The Slayer¡¯. In just a few days, his simple life of being a wandering monster hunter would come to an end. It was time to stop hiding behind his gifted title and finally set his own plans into motion¡ªwhere the rest of the world would at last learn of his real name and exactly what he was capable of.
V1: Chapter 2 - The Vivacious Vixen
¡°Ugh, my feet are killing me,¡± a woman groaned as she sat down at a table outside of a busy cafe. She took off her shoes and began massaging the pain away, to little effect.
¡°Isn¡¯t Cotagerie the best?! Don¡¯t you think so, honey?¡± Someone sat down at the table across from her, setting down the drinks and treats they¡¯d just ordered. The man was her new husband, and they were here on their honeymoon. He had a big dorky smile that hadn¡¯t left his face since they¡¯d arrived yesterday. Admittedly, that smile was part of why she¡¯d fallen for him in the first place.
¡°It¡¯s okay, I guess,¡± she answered with a brief smile of her own. She¡¯d often give argumentative answers as a joke, but there was a bit of truth this time. Cotagerie certainly hadn¡¯t been near the top of her list for ideal honeymoon spots. It was impressive for a hub city, but the theme wasn¡¯t even close to her interests.
She much rather would have gone to the Hub City of Entertainment and gambled their honeymoon away, even though she knew that was never an option since her new husband would have hated it. The Hub City of Athletics and Wellness was also out since he was a scrawny man without a drop of interest in sports.
Her husband was a history teacher at the Hub City of Academia, so of course he wanted to come to Cotagerie, the Hub City of Culture and History. While she never really had a passion for history herself, she¡¯d found it growing on her. They could have skipped going to a hub city entirely, but they were all the rage ever since the Drazah war ended. Due to government funding, these cities were unlike any other. Each one represented a different theme, a different part of humanity to be celebrated.
Cotagerie was a bit special in that way, as it was the second hub city ever built. After the turmoil of the war, the combined governments wanted a way to preserve history and to celebrate and honor all of those histories and cultures that were now lost. While the woman appreciated the sentiment, it was prime bait for her history geek of a husband and basically a tourist trap.
¡°Oh come on, you got that Virabeldan bag you always wanted, right?¡± the husband playfully teased her.
¡°Yes, and thank you for buying it for me, darling,¡± the woman couldn¡¯t hide her happiness as she gently caressed the top lining of her new purse. Cotagerie had shops from all over the world, with every country, even the ones that no longer existed, getting their own slice of land to put whatever they wanted, so that their history and culture could live on. Most of them were run by surviving refugees.
Virabeld wasn¡¯t a dead country in that regard. It was actually only a village, but it was in a remote location and well behind the times. She¡¯d had this particular bag on backorder from several websites for literal years. Shopping in Cotagerie was only second to actually visiting the country itself. The excitement of the bag was slightly dampened by the fact that it was now stuffed full of historical artifacts that her husband had purchased. The woman guessed at least half of them were fake, but wasn¡¯t going to tell him.
¡°Why did you want to stop at this cafe, anyways? It¡¯s a bit out of the way, isn¡¯t it?¡± her husband inquired. ¡°We just had a big lunch and have eaten so much good food since we¡¯ve gotten here. I¡¯m stuffed,¡± he continued as he took a bite of his pastry anyways.
Besides shops, Cotagerie was filled with cuisine from all over the world, where someone could try delicacies they¡¯d never even heard of. They had eaten well the entire trip so far. That much couldn¡¯t be denied, and they''d also stopped to see several shows and street performances that were common throughout the city. ¡°I just wanted a break before we headed to the museum,¡± the woman assured him. ¡°This cafe looked relaxing on my phone, so I wanted to try it.¡±
Her husband had ignored the rest of what she said the moment she¡¯d uttered the word museum, his eyes sparkling in anticipation. The Cotagerie Museum had been the main reason for their trip, and would most likely be the entire rest of their day if her husband had his way. While he would have wanted to visit it anyways, he had received tickets to preview the upcoming Drazah exhibit from a colleague who had worked on it.
This new exhibit was quite contentious since most would still avoid trying to talk about the Drazahs, with their wounds still fresh even after a decade. But the idea of wanting to preserve history had won out, even if it was one most wouldn¡¯t want to remember.
While her husband wasn¡¯t a Drazah-obsessed fanatic, if there was new history to learn, he wanted to know it. This exhibit boasted a lot of previously unrevealed information, particularly about their homelife, such as the layout of their compound and details on their often unseen children that had burned along with them.
¡°What I¡¯m most looking forward to is-¡± The woman spaced out as her husband started rambling about what they were going to see at the museum, something he¡¯d repeated several times over already. Her eyes started to wander and then shot wide open. Doing her best to be discreet, she scooted her chair over to her husband. He had stopped talking and just looked confused.
The woman grabbed her spouse¡¯s head and pulled it down close to the table. ¡°Oh Cosmos! She¡¯s here, she¡¯s actually here! And she¡¯s wearing her getup too!¡± the newlywed wife whispered excitedly, almost transported back to her days as a teenager seeing a celebrity for the first time.
The woman had actually lied about her reasoning for wanting to visit the cafe. While preparing for the trip, she''d looked up interesting places to make the honeymoon more fun for herself. And of all things, the woman stumbled across this caf¨¦ with a blurb mentioning that it was often visited by someone she idolized.
The ¡®she¡¯ the woman was referring to was sitting a few tables away, enjoying the afternoon with a cup of tea. She was often the victim of long gazes, and the couple weren¡¯t the only ones staring at her. She was used to it and barely noticed, and wasn¡¯t going to let it ruin her mood. After all, her appearance and reputation made it hard for anyone who noticed her to not stare awkwardly.
As for her appearance, she was a young woman¡ªmost people guessed around either late teens or early twenties. She wore long brown boots covering black thigh-socks just below a plaid pleated purple skirt. Her top was closer to something worn in the military, but colored white with a tint of purple. The shoulders were cut, and the sleeves were oddly loose.
On her head she wore a purple newsboy cap that matched the color of her skirt. Wrapped around the bottom length of the hat was a black ribbon which was tied into a bow on the left side. All of her hair was tucked up into her hat without a single strand showing.
While all of this certainly wasn¡¯t considered normal attire for the average citizen, it wasn¡¯t what drew attention. While she drank from a teacup held in her right hand, attached to a finger on her left hand was a metallic yo-yo that was constantly spinning up and down. It never seemed to stop except for when she put it away. Onlookers would often see her tuck it up her right sleeve where it appeared to vanish.
Without a doubt, what drew the most attention was the mask she wore. It was a white porcelain mask with purple accents, similar to those worn in the theater. The mask was divided into two parts just below the nose. The bottom part, which boasted a slight smirk, was currently detached and resting on the table as she sipped from her teacup.
The top part, which no one had ever seen her without, was completely solid. There were no holes for her eyes like those found in almost every other mask. Instead, there were fake blank eyes carved into it. If one were to look very closely, a small button could be seen on the left edge of the mask near the fake eye, though no one actually knew what it was for.
There were a few rumors about the mask, such as if she was actually blind or if there was some form of one-way mirror embedded in it. No matter what people believed, that didn¡¯t stop them from continuously staring at it, trying to figure out its secrets and the reason she wore it.
In regards to her reputation, she was known as the world¡¯s greatest bounty hunter, given the title ¡®The Vivacious Vixen¡¯ since no one knew her actual identity. She would only go after top-class criminals, and every time she would catch and kill them without fail. This is where the ¡®Vixen¡¯ part of the name originated.
As for the ¡®Vivacious¡¯ part, that came from her personality. Her appearance, especially her mask, gave off the feeling that she was some sort of cool beauty, shrouded in mystery. However, she also had a reputation of having surreal and irregular conversations with her victims before she killed them.
The Vixen took one last gulp of her tea, gently put the cup down, and said aloud, ¡°I¡¯ll miss this city.¡± As the unprovoked comment drew strange glances from those around her, she began to reminisce. For the past few years she had considered this city her home. She traveled a lot, and did not have a permanent residence, but she always found herself back in Cotagerie, having a pleasant afternoon at this very cafe.
The Vixen slipped her yo-yo into her right sleeve and pulled a wallet out of her skirt pocket to pay. After she laid a few bills on the table and was about to stand up, she felt a sudden tap on her shoulder. ¡°A flower for the lady,¡± said a sudden voice as a hand holding a green rose with black thorns appeared before her.
The Vixen took the rose and just like that the hand was gone. She hated that voice, because she had never been able to find the person behind it. They always appeared and vanished in an instant, and the people around her didn¡¯t even seem to notice either, even though they never took their eyes off of her. She returned her attention to the rose. Curled up in the petals was a small rolled up piece of paper. Written on it was simply the word ¡®Ok.¡¯
¡°Ok¡ OK! That¡¯s all he wrote?!¡± The Vixen yelled, jumping up from her seat and slamming her fists down on the table. Ignoring the shocked looks from everyone around her, she continued her one-sided spat.
¡°I went through all that trouble trying to jazz it up since it was our final message. I took the time to put in a super cool secret encrypted message and trained an ugly ass monster bird to fly it to him. Well, I didn¡¯t train it, but I paid someone to do it, and I¡¯m sure it took them a lot of work! And all he wrote was ¡®Ok¡¯!¡±
The Vixen let out a long sigh as she sat back down and said, ¡°Dammit¡ but I can never stay mad at him.¡± Seeming to have calmed down, she sat in silence for a few moments, staring at the piece of paper. ¡°Well I¡¯m all riled up now, guess I will go do one last job after all.¡± The Vixen stood back up in a huff, picked up and reattached the bottom of her mask, and trotted off.
The husband of the peeping couple leaned over to his wife and asked, ¡°How could she have possibly known what was on that paper, y¡¯know, with the mask and all?¡± The wife was annoyed for a moment, but wasn¡¯t going to let his constant need to overanalyze everything ruin what she¡¯d just witnessed.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
¡°When will this shift be over?¡± Deborah lamented as she listlessly stared at her pile of work, only having just started her shift. She worked as a clerk at the Cotagerie city hall. Not all areas of Cotagerie were dedicated to celebrating culture. A few sections were reserved for public works facilities required to run the city and government offices.
The city hall was rather small, as not much governing was done there. There was no mayor to speak of, and technically her boss was one of the city planners¡ªnot that she heard from them much as long as she did her job properly. She only regularly saw them at the once-a-month meeting in the large conference room where the section leaders would gather to discuss how the city was fairing.
Deborah had just gotten done updating the bulletin board in the lobby which would normally be relegated to a town¡¯s community center. But since Cotagerie didn¡¯t have a community center, it was tacked onto her workload. Granted, without it, her job would pretty much just be organizing files and issuing operating licenses, and she¡¯d yank her hair out from boredom if that were the case.
Even though her home wasn¡¯t a traditional city, the bulletin board was basically the same as what could be found in any town. It was filled with community notices, special requests from citizens, monster bounties, and public warrants. Public warrants in particular were the cause of her current strife. They were warrants for criminals when someone reached a high enough Criminal Score.
¡°Cosdammit, this one is only 970! So close!¡± Deborah swore as she leafed through the huge stack in front of her, frustrated to no end. Essentially, every crime someone committed had a score attached, and when they reached certain thresholds of points, a few different things happened.
At 100, they were sent a summons to their known legal address informing them to come pay their debts. Points accumulated from misdemeanors could be paid off by community service or various fees corresponding to the infraction committed. Points from felonies could only be removed by serving jail time, or paying off the right person.
Deborah had actually been a victim of one of these summons once, almost causing her to have a stroke on the spot when she received the letter. All the charges were for small 5 point parking infractions that added up over time. However, she didn¡¯t even own a car. After a bit of investigation, it was discovered that someone had used her address to register a stolen vehicle. In the end, the summons had proven beneficial to her, but it added about a month of stress to her life.
At 200 points, an official investigation would begin and a police officer would be dispatched to bring the person into custody. Deborah dealt with the police more than most did in her line of work since they¡¯d often come to city hall to pull records. She was happy to help them since they were more civil than the bounty hunters that she regularly worked with.
¡°Only unproven murders¡ When did criminals start getting so soft?¡± Deborah complained as she neared the bottom of the stack. An unproven murder was the easiest way for someone to get 500 points; the limit needed for a Public Warrant to be issued. These warrants were made available around the world to bounty hunters who¡¯d capture criminals for money. The only stipulation being that they had to be brought in alive. If an accidental death occurred, though, the bounty hunter¡¯s repercussions were minimal.
¡°Seriously, if I don¡¯t find someone whose head can be chopped off, it might be my head!¡± Deborah started to panic as she dug through the entire stack again, hoping there was one she¡¯d missed. At 1000 points, a warrant was upgraded to a Dead-or-Alive, DoA warrant. The criminal could be killed without repercussions and only proof of their death needed to be provided. They also paid significantly more since the reward scaled exponentially with a criminal¡¯s score.
The only crime that would immediately jump someone up to a DoA warrant immediately was a proven murder without capture. Deborah had only seen that charge a handful of times, but was hoping her luck would pan out today. The reason Deborah was frantically searching to find a DoA warrant was that there was a particular bounty hunter she¡¯d heard was back in town. The Vixen scared the ever-loving zjik out of her when she didn¡¯t get what she wanted, and she only took DoA warrants. It didn¡¯t matter to her who the criminal was, as long as she could kill them.
In that manner, The Vixen was one of her less picky clients. A lot of bounty hunters had personal preferences and it was part of Deborah¡¯s job to cater to them. A few tried to live by a moral code while others would indulge in vendettas. Some would go after murderers, people who committed sexual assault, and some only went after criminals who had harmed children. Deborah did her best to organize the bulletin board into easily identifiable categories and would pull certain warrants for regulars.
The amount of different ways she filed the multiple printed copies of warrants was a bit ridiculous. She had them organized alphabetically, by score, by crime type, and by height since that mattered to a few of the weirder bounty hunters for some reason. She also had to regularly check the criminal database for new warrants, close out any that were reported at her office, and check the reports for warrants closed elsewhere while matching them against her printed records.
¡°Hey, counter lady¡ oh you¡¯re not the usual counter lady. Where¡¯s Deborah?¡± That voice caused Deborah to almost leap out of her skin since she¡¯d run out of time much earlier than expected.
¡°Err... umm, I couldn¡¯t find her, so I¡¯m currently covering for her until she gets back.¡± Deborah overhead her colleague. There was an unmistakable trembling in her voice that Deborah had to sympathize with. This coworker was fairly new, and hadn¡¯t yet met the Vixen, but Deborah had probably terrified her with stories of The Vixen already.
¡°Is that so...¡± The Vixen¡¯s words drifted off for a moment. ¡°Ohoho,¡± she continued with a slight laugh, ¡°It seems she¡¯s hiding out in the backroom¡ and she¡¯s reading some trashy romance novel too.¡±
How does she always know?! Deborah wanted to scream. And I¡¯m not reading my trashy romance novel yet! Yes, it¡¯s sitting here next to me, and I was going to slack off for a bit with it, but¡ª!
Deborah couldn¡¯t finish her thought before her coworker barged into the room. She was still shaking and a little teary eyed. Before Deborah could say anything, her coworker grabbed her, and forced her over to the door with a surprising amount of strength, pushing her out and over to the front counter.
After a quick stumble, Deborah composed herself and straightened her outfit then looked at the person in the lobby. ¡°Oh, Vixen, it¡¯s you. It¡¯s been quite a while,¡± she said as she forced a wry smile.
The Vixen turned her head away from the bulletin board and strolled over to the counter. ¡°Ah Debby, I¡¯m sure you wished I would never come back.¡± As she said this, Deborah glanced away slightly, and the Vixen continued on with a slightly impatient tone. ¡°Anyways, why are there no DoAs up on the board?¡± she asked as she began tapping her fingers on the counter.
Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road.
Deborah began to sweat lightly, and was still refusing to look at the mask straight on when she muttered, ¡°Well, since you had graciously taken it upon yourself to wipe out all of the most wanted among them, the local police began to feel envious of your... proficiency. While you were gone, they all rallied together to catch the rest of the criminals who were posted.¡±
¡°I see, I see, not wanting to be outdone by someone clearly better than them. How typical of the police,¡± The Vixen replied as the clerk clearly struggled to keep her smile. Continuing with a sigh, the bounty hunter lamented, ¡°And I wanted to go out with a big bang for my last job too. Oh, what¡¯s a girl with an itchy murder finger to do?¡±
Deborah immediately perked up at those words, not the ones involving murder, as she was used to that from The Vixen. ¡°Wait, last job, as in you would stop coming here? For good?!¡± Deborah spouted excitedly as her hopes started to rise.
¡°Yes, yes,¡± The Vixen replied. ¡°Sadly, it seems that this will be our last time working together. Well, for the foreseeable future anyways.¡±
At those words, Deborah¡¯s face changed from a wry smile to one of absolute elation. She had to think of something quickly, some way to satisfy The Vixen even if it meant altering some documents. Thankfully, it didn¡¯t come to that, as a memory from a few weeks ago came flooding to the front of her mind: her saving grace. It was one she had been asked to take down but could never properly file away again due to its complications.
¡°Well, in that case, we may have just the thing,¡± Deborah finally responded before turning to rummage through the stacks of papers on a table behind her. A few moments later she turned back towards the counter and handed a single sheet of paper over to The Vixen.
It was a standard DoA warrant that The Vixen had always seen. At the top of the page was written the name ¡®Damon Finkle¡¯. ¡°Hehe, Finkle, what a stupid name. So why wasn¡¯t this on the board with the rest?¡± she asked.
¡°Well, this was originally just a regular warrant, but the person who initially accepted it was never seen again.¡± Deborah answered. ¡°Finkle was suspected of murder, so the bounty jumped up to a DoA one. Since the reward jumped with it, it drew a lot more attention. Multiple bounty hunters attempted it, but they all turned up missing, presumed dead. We eventually took down the warrant and stored it away in fear for their safety. We still receive updated copies every so often, but they¡¯ve always just been tucked away in the pile behind me since.¡±
¡°How noble of you,¡± The Vixen responded in a slightly sarcastic tone as she continued to read down the page. ¡°Let¡¯s see... a score of 3,320. Not bad. Not the highest I¡¯ve seen, but it¡¯s definitely up there. Next is a list of charges¡ Yeah I don¡¯t care.¡±
There was no picture, so the last thing on the warrant was the criminal¡¯s last known location. The Vixen read it aloud, ¡°North-East outer ring, huh. I think I know exactly where he is.¡± As she headed towards the door to leave, she announced, ¡°This shouldn¡¯t take long, I should be back before the end of the day. Have my payment ready.¡±
However, after a few steps, The Vixen spun on her heels and rushed back towards the counter. ¡°Ya know¡¡± her cheeks around the edge of her mask rose to a smirk as Deborah¡¯s heart dropped. ¡°Since this is the last time, I think we should do something special. I demand a cake!¡± The bounty hunter leaned in towards the clerk, her mask just a few inches from Deborah¡¯s face. She then ordered in a very serious tone, ¡°And not some crappy store bought cake either. I want it handmade.¡±
The Vixen eased away and continued, ¡°Actually, let''s do more than that, get some drinks too. I¡¯ll come back after your shift is over and we¡¯ll have a full on farewell party in the conference room. You can invite the other clerk lady too, it looks like she could use a nice break.¡±
Deborah had a very worried look on her face, most likely wondering how she could refuse, and if she couldn¡¯t, how she could explain it to her boss. The Vixen saw this and added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll let you use funds from my reward money to pay for all the expenses, and to top it all off, if I enjoy myself, I¡¯ll let you keep 50% of the reward for yourself as a tip for all the hard work you¡¯ve done for me over the years.¡±
After a moment of shock, Deborah¡¯s face changed to one of serious contemplation. Even just half the money from the bounty was more than she would make in several years. After about a solid minute of silence, she looked towards The Vixen and said with her first genuine smile, ¡°If that¡¯s what the dear client wishes.¡±
The Vixen headed towards the door, to actually leave this time. ¡°I look forward to it.¡±
¡ô¡ô¡ô
The outer ring on the warrant referred to an area just outside of Cotagerie. It was a circle of buildings that encompassed the entire city, mostly filled with warehouses and production facilities so that some goods could be made and stored locally. However, none of it was technically part of the city proper. Everything was privately owned and operated.
Since most of the city was fully constructed, Cotagerie¡¯s funding was presently being used on digging out an entire area beneath it; in order to provide an official operations space for a small rental fee. Since this would be in the city limits, it would have the benefit of additional security.
Because the outer ring wasn¡¯t under their jurisdiction, the local police would almost never patrol there unless they had a specific reason. A few years after the outer ring had begun development, it became a cesspool for crime. The area got so bad that it was almost impossible for a normal citizen to go there without being mugged or forced to buy something they didn¡¯t want.
In time, major criminal organizations had taken over the outer ring. They implemented a toll on anyone who wanted to enter or leave the city and forced a heavy fee on all imported goods. The criminals wouldn¡¯t dare to enter Cotagerie itself because then they would suffer the wrath of the entire world, but everything around it was free reign.
The city was about to reach a breaking point, with officials running out of options short of declaring a full war on the ring. Though the bounty hunters who frequented Cotagerie did their best, full-blown organized crime was too much for them to handle. This was all until The Vixen arrived.
She appeared in Quadruneber of 2070, about five and a half years after the Cosmic Boon. When the masked girl first walked through the doors of city hall in her early teens, most of the employees there thought her a lost child or one pulling a prank. Their caring or suspicious eyes turned to shock as she went and took every single warrant off the DoA section of the bulletin board and walked out. As she reached the door, she waved the papers in the air and said in a quiet voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll make this city great again.¡±
Rumor quickly soared throughout the sectors of the crazed mask girl and her declaration. But the rumors rapidly switched from insults to pure awe. In just one week, the girl who had now earned the name ¡®The Vivacious Vixen¡¯ had dismantled all major organized crime in the outer ring, killing every single one of their leaders.
A few small groups and individual criminals remained, but it was nothing compared to the disease that choked the city to its near end. A few new leaders tried to take over in the following weeks, but The Vixen swiftly snuffed out every one of them. When she left the city to seek work elsewhere, the now newly motivated bounty hunters did their best to keep it under control until she returned.
After about two years, criminals had given up trying to take over the outer ring. Crime still existed but on a much smaller scale. The only felons who sustained long term success in the outer ring were ones that operated covertly without interrupting the lives of common citizens. Some of the longer standing ones would cease operation entirely and lay low when word reached them that The Vixen was back in town.
At present, the famous bounty hunter was currently heading towards a fairly large facility in the North-East section of the outer ring. The place she had in mind as the most likely location of her target was one she¡¯d noticed several times in the past, often observing many suspicious individuals enter and leave the building, as well as large shipments taken from and loaded onto trucks, but almost none of them ever drove off in the direction of the city.
It was most likely a smuggling operation of illegal goods: either knockoffs of designer brands, products or materials that had been outlawed for various reasons, or drugs. The Vixen had considered storming in there to find out what was going on, but she never bothered until now because she wouldn¡¯t be paid for it. She could have easily staked it out from a safe distance as well, but figured it wasn¡¯t worth the trouble, and subtlety wasn¡¯t really part of her nature.
As she approached the building, instead of finding a way to sneak in like any other professional would, she walked through the door to the front office. Inside, she found a receptionist who took one look at her and then immediately stood up and began to pack her things. It was as if she had expected this day to come and had been preparing for it. ¡°I suggest you find a new place to work,¡± The Vixen said as she walked up to the desk and leaned on it, watching the receptionist.
¡°Yes, I do believe you¡¯re right,¡± the woman replied, a little flustered but keeping her cool. ¡°I¡¯ve been wanting to quit for a while, but this isn¡¯t the kind of place where you can just turn in your resignation and walk out. The constant sexual harassment was enough to make me consider just ending it a few times.¡±
¡°Sounds tough,¡± The Vixen said in a slightly sympathetic tone. After a few moments of silence and shaking her head around, seemingly examining the blank wall in front of her, she continued. ¡°Ooooo, there¡¯s lots of them back there. Anyone in particular you want me to hurt?¡±
The receptionist tilted her head, stuck a finger to her chin, and thought for a moment. ¡°All of them?¡± she said in an almost joking tone, but her eyes were serious.
¡°Can do!¡± The Vixen replied enthusiastically, happy to oblige. After a brief pause, she then asked, ¡°So, is Finkles the one in that fancy security room in the very back?¡±
¡°Hmm, yes that should be him. Oh and be sure to call him that, he loves it when people make fun of his name,¡± the receptionist said as she swung her packed bag over her shoulder and headed towards the door. Just as she was about to exit, she turned back towards The Vixen and inquired, ¡°Oh, would you like me to turn the alarm off for you before I go?¡±
¡°Nah,¡± The Vixen replied while shooing her away with a hand gesture. ¡°It¡¯s less fun if they¡¯re unprepared.¡± Without further warning, she flung open the door that led further into the building and headed inside while a loud siren began to blare overhead.
The bounty hunter found herself in a long narrow hallway. She took this opportunity to slip the yo-yo out of her sleeve and put the white ring around her right middle finger. She threw the toy down towards the ground a few times and let it spin as she began to tap her foot impatiently. A few seconds later, three men in suits barged through the door at the end of the hallway. They stared at her for a few seconds, confused by her presence. Then finally, the man in front shouted, ¡°This is your one chance, turn around to leave, and we won¡¯t hurt you.¡±
The Vixen chuckled a little while she continued to play with her yo-yo. She then sneered crudely, ¡°Oh good, the cannon fodder is here. I guess you guys must be the lowest on the totem pole, huh?¡±
¡°What¡¯d you say, you Draz?!¡± the man in front yelled as he pulled a gun out from his jacket, the other two quickly doing the same, all pointing them straight at her. As The Vixen caught her yo-yo in her hand, she charged at them with blazing speed. Before they could react, she had slid under the first man¡¯s legs and leapt up towards the second¡¯s head.
The girl wrapped her legs around the neck of the second man and spun him into the ground. She then threw her yo-yo behind her towards the still stupefied first man and wrapped it around his leg. She pulled hard, flinging the first man past her and directly into the third, slamming them both into the wall behind.
With her foes easily defeated, Vixen stood up, retracted her yo-yo and headed into the door behind her, skipping over the men groaning in pain. It led into a small empty corner room with two large double doors to her right. She kicked open both doors and walked in yelling at the top of her lungs, ¡°Finkles, I¡¯m here to play!¡±
The large room she¡¯d entered was filled with several piles of boxes and crates. Behind each pile were men leaning out with guns pointed towards her. A voice clicked over a loudspeaker. At first it was just a few inaudible grumbles followed by a man yelling, ¡°Don¡¯t call me that!¡±
After a few seconds, the voice seemed to calm down and continue, ¡°Ah, if it isn¡¯t The Vivacious Vixen. I wasn¡¯t sure if you were ever going to come for me. I heard the wimps in the city got scared of me and took down my poster. Well, fortunately for me, I¡¯ve been preparing for this day. My men will destroy you.¡± The voice finished speaking with an evil villain laugh straight out of a movie that The Vixen couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes at.
She then shouted out, ¡°Oh Finkleburg, is that you? It¡¯s hard to hear with the siren blaring and all. By the way, promise not to get mad if I break all your toys? I was often scolded as a kid for playing too roughly.¡±
The loudspeaker voice yelled in response, ¡°Enough chatter! What are you waiting for men? Shoot her! I want her dead!¡± The men in the room began to unload countless shots in The Vixen¡¯s direction. She dodged each shot with ease, moving so fast it was like she blurred out of harm¡¯s way. The more infuriated voice began to shout taunts over the speaker, along with encouragements to his men¡ªsomething along the lines of ¡®whoever brings me her head will get lots of money¡¯. It was hard for her to make it out since the room really was quite noisy.
¡°Ugh, I¡¯m sick of this!¡± The Vixen yelled as she continued to dodge. The men had all emptied their clips around the same time and were reloading, so the bounty hunter took the chance to spin the toy¡¯s ring around her finger with her thumb. It changed in color from white to yellow. She threw the yo-yo towards the ground, and when it spun, electricity swirled around it.
After a quick second of fear from the sparking orb, the men raised their guns to resume firing. The Vixen then skirted around the outer wall towards a power box. She flung her static covered yo-yo at it and then there was a loud pop. All of the lights in the room went out, the siren stopped blaring, and the voice on the loudspeaker was cut off.
One of the men, assumedly the leader, began to yell to his comrades. ¡°Just hold your positions, the backup generator will kick on in a few minutes. We can¡¯t see her, but she can¡¯t see us either!¡±
A loud laugh echoed through the room. The Vixen then calmly spoke out, ¡°Oh, I wouldn¡¯t count on that,¡± with a slight hint of sadism in her voice. The men couldn¡¯t even tell the direction the voice was coming from. As they spun their heads around, trying to pinpoint a location, they heard a loud electric zap followed by a jolted scream.
The Vixen dashed around the room, taking out the men in a seemingly random pattern. The only time the men could see was when the yo-yo lit up to strike one of them. They would take that chance to fire a few shots in that direction but missed her every time. A few shots ended up hitting one of the others which caused a different type of scream, immediately followed by a lot of cursing.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
After the lights kicked back on, Damon Finkle peered out from his window in the security room that looked over the warehouse. What he saw was a few toppled over boxes and all his men lying on the ground unconscious. Most of them seemed to be alive and breathing at the very least. The only casualties seemed to be from gunshot wounds when one of them shot another.
What the hell¡ What the hell is she?! Finkle screamed in his head. And where is she? Just as he finished his thought, the door behind him was blown off its hinges and slammed into the wall across the room. The Vixen strolled a step into the doorway, stared at him, and mocked in a condescending tone, ¡°Hello Finklestein.¡±
Finkle lifted his hands up and walked to the middle of the room as if to surrender. Just as The Vixen was about to take a step forward, he swung his arm behind him and pulled a pistol out of his pants that was hidden beneath his coat. He aimed the gun towards her, which was shaking wildly in his hands. Even if he was panicking, from this distance, there was no way that he could miss.
As Finkle moved his finger towards the trigger, The Vixen lifted her left hand and pushed the button on the side of her mask. Right when he pulled the trigger, she vanished completely. Thinking that it was just his mind playing tricks on him, or possibly some form of tactical cloaking, he unloaded the full clip in the direction she had been standing.
The criminal continued to pull the trigger long after the gun had clicked in annoyance. He lowered his arms as he panted wildly. As he took a deep breath to try to calm down, he felt a tap on his shoulder. He rapidly spun around in a panic and began whining at The Vixen who was now in front of him.
Finkle chucked his empty gun at her as he bolted towards the doorway in an attempt to escape. Just before he reached it, the bounty hunter suddenly appeared in the doorway and pushed him back into the room. He scooted back into a corner as far as he could cower, trying to get away from her as she slowly walked towards him, and looked in every direction for any possibility of escape.
¡°Just, just who the hell are you?!¡± Finkle cried out in a panicked stutter. With that, The Vixen stopped in her tracks and stared at him for a moment.
She lifted her left hand towards her mask once more, this time wrapping her hand around it and grabbing hold. ¡°¡®Don¡¯t let the world see your face¡¯ those were the last real words he said to me.¡± With that she took off her mask and let her arm droop back to her side.
Finkle was dumbstruck at what he saw. The first thing he noticed was her hair. Her bangs were showing, and they were white, pure white like untouched snow. He felt that if he stared at it for too long, he would go blind.
The next thing he was drawn to was her face. After one look, he began to panic even more. It felt as if all sanity was draining from his mind as he stared at the impossibility in front of him. He began to stammer out a bit of nonsense then finally managed a coherent sentence. ¡°You, you look just like her. Could it be you¡¯re¡ª¡±
The Vixen spoke loudly as she interrupted him, ignoring his words, and as she spoke, she spun the ring on her right middle finger again, turning it from yellow to red. ¡°But I can let you see it, since you¡¯re not going to be part of this world anymore.¡± As soon as the last word left her lips, she flicked her wrist sending the yo-yo flying directly at him.
As the toy flew through the air, the thick sides began to shrink and its circumference expanded rapidly. The outer rim shifted to a ring of sharp curved points, and the sides of the yo-yo had morphed into two buzzsaw blades flying directly at him, spinning rapidly.
Finkle raised his arms to try and block and began to plead. ¡°Narf-¡± was all he managed to get out before the sawblades sliced through his neck in two places.
The Vixen pulled the still spinning yo-yo back towards her, and it reverted to its normal form before reaching her hand. She then stared at the new corpse sprawled out in front of her with a confused and slightly annoyed expression. ¡°Narf?¡± She belted out, ¡°Oi, what kind of last words are those, Finkly? Is something wrong with your brain?!¡±
After sighing at the realization that Finkle could no longer respond, The Vixen began to fumble around for something in her skirt pocket. She pulled out a thin screened box that resembled a smartphone. However, it currently had no cellular or internet capabilities, but she hoped that would be changed soon. It was given to her by a certain friend of a friend who had also developed her yo-yo for her. She had never actually met him, but he often sent her fun things to a specified location.
The bounty hunter used this device to keep notes and files, as well as to take pictures of her victims as proof for the warrant. And The Vixen had a reputation of messing with her victims before taking the photos, frequently putting them in bizarre poses or dressing them up. She often liked to include herself in the picture and pretend as if she was conversing with the corpse. The young woman didn¡¯t really have a particular desire to do any of this for her own amusement. She did it solely for the reactions of the civil workers to whom she would show the photos. Deborah tended to have particularly good ones.
However, she was in a bit of a rush to return, so she pulled out a bundle of collapsible party hats from her other pocket that she had bought along the way. She put one on Finkle¡¯s head and pulled the string under his chin, doing her best to avoid the blood that was still gushing out.
After she took the photo, The Vixen straightened herself up and opened up the calendar on her device. ¡°One week huh, I can¡¯t wait,¡± she said to herself with a smile on her face as she scrolled through the entries. ¡°Oh wow, I¡¯ve got a lot to do¡ Ugh, I still have to plan a kidnapping. Oh well, that should be fun too. But for now, Cake! Can¡¯t forget the cake.¡±
When she turned towards the door to head out, she lifted her mask to reattach it. Just before the mask covered her face, streaks of light flowed out of her pulsating purple eyes while she turned her head. After she put it back on, a dim glow still shined through the mask before vanishing entirely as she closed her eyes.
V1: Chapter 3 - A Tearful Reunion
Monarchber 1st, 2077
The Vixen was lurking in a back alley in Prosper, the capital city of Horage. It had another name before the war that she couldn¡¯t remember, but it had been redubbed ¡®Prosper¡¯ in the hope that it would be the beacon in a new world as the very first hub city. Prosper was the City of Peace and Humanity. While other cities specialized in something unique, Prosper had a little bit of everything. There were a few museums, a large sporting arena, and a couple pretty renowned universities for its citizens to attend.
It was also the second most technologically developed city in the world. There were large screens in places where traditional billboards would be. A few years ago, a monorail had been built around the entire city, allowing free and easy public transportation. After the internet had been re-established, the city provided wireless hotspots free of charge that covered the entire area.
The reason so much focus had been put on Prosper¡¯s development was primarily because of its vast population. After the war, most of the refugees who didn¡¯t return to their original homes had decided to stay there and build new lives. A few more had come even after the war had concluded when they heard about the living conditions. The number of citizens in Prosper utterly eclipsed that of the next several largest cities combined.
Even with its enormous population, Prosper had one of the lowest crime rates. Because of this, The Vixen hadn¡¯t had too many reasons to visit the city in the past, aside from a few high profile criminals she¡¯d hunted there. This wasn¡¯t just because of the diligent police force, even though they did a great job of upholding the law. It was largely due to the fact that the Central Peace had made it their base of operations.
The Central Peace was a conglomerate of most of the world''s nations. It was formed almost exactly two years after the Cosmic Boon, in the hopes that a cooperation between all, or what ended up being the majority of nations, would prevent something like the Drazah Empire from ever happening again.
The CP was mostly in charge of making laws that all member nations followed. Though not every nation had joined because they didn¡¯t want to be controlled by someone else¡¯s laws and govern their land in their own way. Since no country was forced to join, the Central Peace would respect their decision. However, some countries in the CP would refuse to have any relations with those who weren¡¯t also a part of it.
Lawmaking wasn¡¯t the only thing on the Central Peace¡¯s agenda, however. They would provide aid for any nations that were struggling and help with redevelopment where needed. They were also in charge of overseeing Cotagerie.
The city itself ran fine on its own for the most part, but the unified government would step in when necessary. They were ready to take full control over the city because of the rapid increase in crime, but wanted to try every other option first to not take away the city¡¯s feeling of freedom. Being able to rub it in their faces that she¡¯d single-handedly defused the situation was an added bonus to The Vixen clearing out that crime infested cesspool.
The CP also had its own military that was not pledged to any one nation. They were the first ones sent to aid a country if it was attacked by another territory outside of the alliance. They were also sent to any member nations that would step too far out of line, in order to bring them back to their senses. The CP military was a small but elite force of seasoned veterans from almost every nation that could afford to spare them, and a few more who had lost their way with nowhere else to go.
Delegates from each country would meet at the Central Peace headquarters on a near daily basis. The headquarters wasn¡¯t actually in Prosper City proper, but in an undisclosed location. Only members of the CP and a few consultants knew the actual whereabouts, but everyone knew that it must be somewhere near the city.
The headquarters was rumored to be an impenetrable fortress that even the most skilled thief couldn¡¯t infiltrate. However, it was almost impossible to get clear information about it since it was assumed that anyone who had attempted to get close was ¡®dealt with¡¯. The Vixen would love to set her eyes on it at some point, and it was certainly more possible for her than others. Perhaps she¡¯d even be the one to expose it to the world one day, a thought which delighted her.
While the delegates felt completely safe inside the headquarters, they were often seen wandering around Prosper for business and personal affairs. This is what caused the influx of security in the city. There were cameras on every street corner, and the streets were regularly patrolled by private security that belonged to the delegates. Crime could be more regularly found in specific parts of the city, but overall it was usually quite peaceful.
That day was another peaceful one in Prosper, but a bit more rowdy than usual. It was early in the morning, around [300] when the sun had just finished rising, but the citizens were bustling around in preparation for the celebration later that day. The celebration was for two things: to commemorate the new year as this was the first day, and to celebrate the 10 year anniversary of the forming of the Central Peace, which occurred exactly 10 years ago in this very city. The Vixen wasn¡¯t a fan of how much positive CP propaganda was floating around, but wasn¡¯t going to let it ruin her mood. Today was going to be a great day.
Police were currently blocking off certain streets that led into the central area of the city. The massive central square was the site of the celebration, where there were plans for live performances, free food and drinks for all attendees, and speeches from the city''s mayor and a few of the top representatives of the CP. Several thousand people were expected to attend.
The event wasn¡¯t scheduled to start until later that evening at [700], but a few of the more enthusiastic participants had already arrived to claim their spots. Stemming out from the circle of barricades and throughout the rest of the city, vendors were setting up outdoor stalls to sell goods. Many stalls had limited-time promotional items for the celebration, but others would simply hold discounted sales of their usual wares.
It was near one of these vendors that The Vixen was currently resting up against a wall, judging the pure audacity of the shoddy knicknacks they were trying to peddle. She was playing with her yo-yo as usual while she spaced out, basking in the warm light of the morning sun. She couldn¡¯t feel it all that well, but had fond memories of enjoying it long ago, so she still felt the impulse to seek out sunny areas.
It was one of the few times that the young woman actually had her eyes open. The bright sunlight outshone the glow of her eyes so the color couldn¡¯t really be seen through her mask. When she pressed the button on her mask, it would shroud her eyes in complete darkness and no one could see the glow then either, but that was only for special occasions.
The Vixen stared at the bright light that pierced a little through the mask¡¯s fake eyes then closed her own. Unlike a normal person, when she closed her eyes, her vision wasn¡¯t impaired. Rather, it was the exact opposite. With her direct sight closed off, she could see everything around her in her mind. It was a sort of omnividence but limited to a range around her.
When she used this vision, the world looked a little different than normal. Everything around her would become monochrome and semi-transparent, but still retained a basic outline. Only what she wanted to see would be solid or colored. Such as if she wanted to read something on a piece of paper, either the paper would return entirely to its normal visual state, or if it was hard to read, the words would begin to glow a color of her choosing.
How far her visual range extended depended on how hard she closed her eyes. The tighter she closed them, the farther she could see in every direction, but the contents would get blurrier with each new thing that appeared. She wasn¡¯t closing them very hard at the moment since what she wanted to see was very close. She had pulled her no-name device out of her pocket to check the time: [320].
After putting the device away, The Vixen relaxed for a few more minutes before closing her eyes hard enough that she could see the entire city around her. Everything was quite blurry, but that didn¡¯t matter because what she was looking for was a specific person¡¯s aura. For her, every living creature emitted a unique aura. The aura would vary in size, brightness, and color, and every one of them had their own special feeling of presence that she couldn¡¯t confuse for anyone else''s.
The Vixen had extended her visual range so far that the only thing she could see now were auras filling the blank space around her in every direction. In the sea of glowing lights, there were a few that were noticeably much smaller than the rest, most likely belonging to small children or animals. She let her mind wander around the area, scanning each aura. It only took a few seconds to sort through them all until she found the one she was looking for.
This specific aura was green and extremely radiant. The presence of it was one that The Vixen had never encountered before, but at the same time it felt familiar, devastatingly so. And the feeling it gave off was one so intense that she almost broke down on the spot. She focused on that specific aura as all the others faded away. A clear picture of the owner popped into view. ¡°Found you!¡± she said aloud with an eager smile as she watched the man covered in a black cloak walking a few streets away.
The bounty hunter stuffed away her yo-yo and rushed towards the street where The Slayer was strolling casually and spied on him from an alley. As she watched him walk past, it took everything for her to not immediately run out and jump on him, but she couldn¡¯t cause a scene, not yet anyways.
Shortly after he had passed, the monster quickly darted into an alley on the opposite side of the street. Confused, The Vixen waited until she was sure no one would notice her before dashing across the road towards him. She scurried into the alley, but there was no sign of her target. As she was just about to tighten her eyes to improve her search, a blade was suddenly leaning against her neck and a body pressed against her back. She heard a person behind her say in a monotone voice, ¡°It¡¯s a little rude to chase after someone, y¡¯know.¡±
This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it
After hearing his voice, The Vixen¡¯s eyes began to well up, soon tears were flowing down her cheeks, a continuous stream pouring out of the bottom of the mask. ¡°Drim¡¡± was all she said before spinning in place, completely disregarding the blade against her neck.
She pressed her mask into his chest and began pounding on his shoulder as she cried out, ¡°You jerk! It¡¯s been twelve years, you kept me waiting for twelve years and that¡¯s all you say?¡± She paused for a moment in both hitting and speaking, then hit him one more time while she complained, ¡°And when the hell did you get so tall?!¡±
The Slayer stowed his blade, wrapped his arms around her, and hugged her close as he replied, ¡°I know, Phon, I¡¯m sorry. I know it was selfish of me to keep us apart this long, but if we had stayed together, I would have just ended up relying on you like always. With what we¡¯re about to do, I knew that I needed to grow and get stronger, become someone who could stand on their own.¡±
Drim loosened his hold a little as he looked down at Phon, who still had her face buried, and continued, ¡°I know that you would support me without question, and take any burdens on as your own, but I didn¡¯t want that. I wanted to be able to stand beside you and take on this world together, and I promise that we will never be apart for that long ever again.¡±
¡°Ugh, when you say stuff like that you know I can¡¯t stay mad at you,¡± Phon groaned as she lifted her head off of him. She tried to wipe away her tears but to no avail, and then looked up towards his face, as if to stare at him in the eyes and declared, ¡°I¡¯ve grown too, you know. I can¡¯t wait until I can take off this mask so you can see for yourself, but I guess that will have to wait just a little bit longer.¡±
Drim let go of her and glanced around, seemingly unsure of what to say next. ¡°I really can see how much you¡¯ve grown though,¡± Phon muttered in a slightly depressed tone after taking a step back and properly examining him. He was quite tall, a little less than a foot taller than herself, and with her special vision, she could see how muscular he was even under his cloak.
He was definitely not the short and slightly chubby boy that Phon remembered; as she reminisced a little about how he always used to cling to her. His face had changed the most. It had a slightly stern expression now, almost scary. Long gone was the face that would smile brightly, still full of innocence that she would have given anything to protect. She could tell from the way he had hugged her, that his heart was still as pure as it once was, giving her an overwhelming reassurance.
Drim began to fidget a little as Phon continued to stare at him, most likely feeling a bit self-conscious that she could see what was normally hidden from view. It appeared as if he suddenly remembered something as he reached behind in his cloak, then poked his arm out, holding something meant for her to take.
¡°I stopped by Nathym¡¯s place before coming here, and he had this ready for you. It now has fully functioning phone and internet capabilities, and not just that, he guaranteed that it will be the fastest and should be entirely uncrackable, waterproof, and nigh indestructible. Also, you¡¯ll get both kinds of service anywhere in the world as long as there''s not too much radiation,¡± Drim had said all this as if he was just repeating what he had been told.
Phon took the new device with glee. What he had handed her was a brand new state of the art smartphone. They were an emerging technology just before the war had started, and because countries then had to devote their resources to war efforts and then rebuilding, they hadn¡¯t become widespread. Now they were only commonplace among the upper classes in hub cities. Lower classes, and everyone else in the world, still had flip phones or relied on landlines, though they would likely become more widespread soon since the price continued to drop.
Phon swiftly reverted to her normal personality, a complete 180 from the emotional wreck she¡¯d be just a moment ago. The woman was now happily humming to herself as she flicked through her new phone. After about a minute, she realized how absorbed she had gotten and looked back towards the monster hunter. ¡°Oh, did he make you one too?¡± she asked.
¡°Uh, no, I just had him upgrade my tablet,¡± Drim responded. ¡°I know it¡¯ll be a little awkward holding that big thing up to my face to talk to someone, but since you¡¯ll be the one handling most of the phone stuff, I figured it shouldn¡¯t be a huge issue. I¡¯ll probably mostly stick to texting for now.¡±
¡°Well in that case, I¡¯ll be sure to text you everyday,¡± Phon said as she pulled up her contacts, bouncing a little in place with excitement. There were only two names currently registered in her contacts: Nathym, whom she had never spoken to before, and Drim.
¡°Err, you know we¡¯re going to be living together, right?¡± Drim reminded her with a slightly anxious tone to his voice.
¡°Shut up, don¡¯t ruin my fun!¡± Phon snapped back. A little vibration sound could be heard coming from the tablet stowed away in Drim¡¯s quiver. When he¡¯d later read the text he had just received, he would find a message solely consisting of every variation of smiley face that was available.
After finally getting over the excitement of her new toy, Phon slipped the phone into her skirt pocket and took out her previous, now outdated device. She scrolled through its settings to the reformat option. After she pressed it, the device was now back to the original blank slate format she had received it in. She then threw it on the ground, and stamped on it until it was just little broken bits.
The Vixen grew a little more serious and then asked Drim, ¡°Well I completed my task, how¡¯d yours go?¡±
¡°Oh, I found someone a few days ago and already got everything we¡¯ll need,¡± The Slayer replied. ¡°I loaded up the information on your phone, and I have a physical copy ready to turn over too. You should probably check it over as we walk.¡±
¡°Okay sure,¡± Phon shrugged compliantly before staring intently at the young man. ¡°I guess we¡¯re really going to do this, huh? I mean, it¡¯s not too late to back out now. Are you sure you want to go through with this? There could still be another way, a way where we¡¯re not hated. It¡¯s something I¡¯m fine with, but¡ª¡±
Drim cut her off mid sentence. ¡°You know there¡¯s no other way¡ not for us. The world will never accept us for who we are. We have to be what they expect us to be, at least for now. I don¡¯t want them to look at me that way. Honestly, it makes me a little upset just thinking about it, but if that¡¯s the role we need to take, then I¡¯ll play the part.¡±
¡°I guess there¡¯s no talking you out of it,¡± the woman accepted as she placed her hand on the back of her neck and strained her face towards the sky. ¡°That¡¯s good, this wouldn¡¯t work if you weren¡¯t in it one-hundred percent. Do you still want to visit ¡®him¡¯ before we start?¡±
¡°Yeah,¡± Drim replied immediately, a hint of enthusiasm in his voice. ¡°Though I don¡¯t know if seeing him in person just yet is the best course of action. He¡¯s probably the only person who could convince us to stop. I¡¯ll decide once we get there and see his situation.¡±
¡°Alright, well let¡¯s get going then. We¡¯re on a time limit, you know.¡± The boy nodded in response to Phon¡¯s statement as they set out down the route away from the main street. From this point on, they stuck to alleyways and back streets. It could be problematic if someone were to see them together this soon.
As they walked, Phon took her phone back out and opened the file Drim had mentioned. ¡°Ooo, this should work perfectly,¡± she murmured with devious After she read a little further she scoffed with clear annoyance, ¡°Crying woman, huh, well I can see how you got roped in then.¡±
The pair chatted a little as they continued onwards. They did their best not to draw attention and kept their voices down. Their destination began to loom overhead, a rather tall building that poked above the city¡¯s skyline.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
Harth Boldur, head of the Central Peace¡¯s Reconstruction Division was heading back to his office after a long meeting. His office wasn¡¯t in the fortress where the delegates met, but in a large skyscraper known as the Peace Tower in the heart of Prosper City.
As he pressed the button for the elevator, he wondered why he was required at that meeting in the first place. He felt that it had nothing to do with him. The meeting had been to confirm that all the preparations for the 10th anniversary were going smoothly. The CP had a special division specifically devoted to events. His division, which focused on assisting in the aid of rebuilding destroyed countries and communities, far from specialized in planning social events.
He let these thoughts drift to the back of his mind as he approached the door to his office. His accommodations, like the rest of the division heads that operated out of the tower, were on the very top floor. It had a balcony with a spectacular view of the city. This was just one of the many perks of his position. It paid extremely well, and earned him enormous amounts of respect from both people in power and everyday citizens.
None of these things mattered to Boldur, though. While all of these things were nice, not a single one factored into why he worked there and why he was so dedicated to his job. He was there to atone for his sins. The man had never actually committed a crime in his life, but he felt an unbearable burden of guilt towards the world he felt he had failed to save. This was the best way he could think of to work towards amending that.
Boldur pushed the door open to his office and called out to his assistant but didn¡¯t receive an answer. Thinking maybe his assistant had taken an early lunch, he glanced around the room, suddenly feeling a sense of panic at what he found. His assistant was lying on the office¡¯s couch, unconscious, but not in a position that would lead one to believe he was sleeping.
Boldur rushed over to his assistant and checked his pulse. He breathed a sigh of relief upon realizing his assistant was still alive, only then noticing the note that was taped to his assistant¡¯s chest.
Boldur composed himself and began to read the note. ¡®Did you know that your assistant had orders to kill you if you showed any signs of plotting a coup? You had better be careful, Uncle.¡¯ He had assumed as much, that action would be taken if he were to step out of line, but that thought quickly shot out of his mind as he read over that last word again. Uncle?! What?
Harth quickly moved his eyes down to read the rest of the note. ¡®We know that what will happen tonight will surprise you, but please, don¡¯t get in our way. We will contact you when the time is right if we need your assistance.¡¯ The letter was signed ¡®D & P¡¯. ¡°D & P,¡± he uttered aloud. ¡°It couldn¡¯t be¡ could it?!¡±
Boldur quickly ran out to his balcony to look for any sign of the intruders, thinking that was the only way they could have possibly gotten inside. After his brief search turned up nothing, he began to read the note over and over again obsessively. If the ones who had written the note were whom he suspected, the world would soon be shaken to its very core.
Behind the man on the balcony were a few pots of various plants. A green rose with sharp black thorns was now hidden among them, swaying in the breeze of a sudden wind.
V1: Chapter 4 - Hello World
The day progressed and preparations had come to an end. Time had steadily drifted to late in the afternoon, and throughout the city, vendors were beginning to pack up, most having sold out of their promotional goods. A few would stay open, hoping to get a bit more business once the celebrations ended. Prosper¡¯s city square was packed full of excited citizens. A few thousand more than expected had arrived, but the events committee was able to accommodate the extra attendees.
Near the back of the crowd, on a raised platform, were several news cameras and their operators. The cameras had just started rolling, and the screens around the square began to light up with images of the event. In front of one of the cameras, a newswoman was testing the levels of her mic before beginning to speak, addressing anyone who was watching.
¡°Good evening everyone! This is Corein Gedring from Prosper City News, bringing you live coverage of this year¡¯s New Year¡¯s Celebration. This year is special because it¡¯s also the ten year anniversary of the founding of the Central Peace, which was made official right here in this square. As you can see behind me, we have a great turnout at this year¡¯s celebration, full of excited citizens waiting for it to begin.¡±
The cameras did a sweep of the crowd while cheers erupted throughout. After the noise settled, Gedring continued, ¡°Unfortunately, the whereabouts of my co-anchor are still unknown, so I will be going it alone this year, but I will do my best so that everyone at home watching doesn¡¯t miss any coverage of the exciting events that are planned for tonight. The time is currently [680] so we¡¯re about twenty minutes out. Right now, I have the mayor here with me to help lead us into it.¡±
Gedring lifted her hand and the man next to her shook it in response as he smiled towards the camera. ¡°Ladies and Gentlemen, for anyone who doesn¡¯t know, this is Prosper¡¯s mayor, Mr. Lavir Kagory. Mr. Kagory has been mayor for the past eleven years and has helped evolve this city into the great place it has become.¡± She turned her attention to the man and inquired, ¡°Sir, I know you¡¯re planning on giving your official speech later this evening, but would you mind giving us a little preview?¡±
Kagory looked at her with a smile and said, ¡°I would be happy to,¡± before turning towards the camera. ¡°I don¡¯t want to give too much away, so I would like to take this moment to say thank you; Thank you to all the citizens of this wonderful city. Without your resilience and dedication we would not have been able to make Prosper shine as the beacon of hope for the future. I would also like to thank the Central Peace, without their efforts, this dream would have taken so much longer to accomplish. Finally, I would like to thank¡ª¡±
The mayor¡¯s speech was cut off by an extremely loud creak from a nearby rooftop which was then followed by a sudden crash, screams from the crowd, and then silence.
Prosper was constantly under development, so it was not strange for construction cranes to be seen regularly around the city. In particular, there was a crane devoted solely to the central square. Development there had ceased for the time being, but there was constant need for maintenance on the large broadcast screens that encircled it, so the crane had become a permanent addition to one of the rooftops.
The bulky equipment that had been pointing straight up towards the sky came crashing down. It was now sticking out from the roof, laying horizontally aloft the main stage of the event. All eyes and cameras were now focused on the two figures walking out onto it above the crowd. It was a little hard to see from the light of the setting sun, so a spotlight was shone on them. It was Drim and Phon, known to the world as The Slayer and The Vixen.
Phon walked out first. She was carrying a large speaker that she had stolen during the event preparations and had a mic pinned to her top. Drim followed behind, and once they reached the area directly above center stage, they stopped and looked out towards the crowd. The Vixen put down the speaker and began tapping on her mic. After she got feedback, she raised her arms in a grand gesture and began to speak in a roaring voice.
¡°Good evening, Prosper! And to everyone watching, Happy New Years and CP Anniversary to you all. I know you must find this a little surprising. After all, we are not on the official list of tonight¡¯s planned events, but don¡¯t worry. You can consider us tonight¡¯s pre-celebration entertainment!¡±
Phon lowered her arms before continuing. ¡°I¡¯m sure most of you have a good idea of who we are. I know I¡¯m the more famous one, but I bet a few of you have heard the rumors of the cloaked gentleman next to me. I bet you all must be wondering what we are doing together; the world¡¯s greatest bounty hunter, and the world¡¯s greatest monster slayer¡ªthe two unsung heroes who have been keeping you safe from the scary things in the world: The Silent Slayer and The Vivacious Vixen.¡±
Phon choked on that last sentence a little and raised a finger in annoyance. ¡°Before we go on, I just want to address something. It¡¯s the names! We don¡¯t come up with them ourselves, so it¡¯s one of you out there who did this! The names do describe us pretty well, I¡¯ll give you that, but what¡¯s with the obsessive abuse of alliteration, huh?! I once took a contract for someone named the ¡®Commanding Commodore¡¯. Normally, he¡¯d be below my paygrade, but I went after him just so the world could be rid of that ridiculous name.¡±
Phon stared off a little, shaking her finger in irritation at the memory, before returning her masked gaze towards the crowd. ¡°Sorry sorry, sometimes I get a little off track. Anyways, why we¡¯re together¡ªthat¡¯s simple. It¡¯s because he¡¯s my precious little brother!¡± While saying that she leaned over to Drim and rubbed her cheek against his hood as she hummed the last line to a playful tune.
Returning to a more serious demeanor, the woman continued. ¡°So what could we possibly want to talk to you about?¡± She sat down, dangling her feet off the edge of the crane, and began to kick them like a little child. ¡°Well, we just want to have a little chat about ¡®Fiends¡¯!¡±
¡°I¡¯m sure you all have heard the rumors, about those weird people with red eyes and a red tattoo somewhere on their body, about how they seem just a bit stronger than a normal human. Some of you over the past years may have been wondering why your governments or the Central Peace has never done anything about them, or even officially acknowledged their existence.¡±
¡°While I¡¯m sure most of you have heard of them, I doubt many of you have actually ever seen one. That is because they have been doing something about it. They¡¯ve been doing their very best to contain any incidents regarding ¡®Fiends¡¯ so that they can study and learn about them before the information is brought to the public. But I will say it right now, in front of all of you, and to the whole world: Fiends. Are. Real.¡±
A few gasps and murmurs could be heard from the crowd, quickly followed by silence so they could hear what Phon would say next. ¡°I would like to tell you all a little bit about Fiends now, if that¡¯s alright. They are not some alien species living among us. No, every Fiend was once a completely normal human. But that is not to say that Fiends are normal. After all, each and every Fiend is a murderer.¡±
The noises from the crowd grew this time, but The Vixen raised her arms as if to silence them before continuing. ¡°That¡¯s right, all it takes for someone to become a Fiend is to kill another human. Now you must be thinking, why should those who kill be rewarded with power? But for someone to become a Fiend, the human they kill must have specific qualities. That person must be completely evil, absolute scum, someone who is an indisputably negative presence in the world.¡±
¡°So, when someone kills another with these special qualities, whether it be on purpose, in self defense, or an accident, they will become a Fiend. It happens almost instantly afterwards too. The killer¡¯s eyes become the color of blood, and they will be branded with a red mark somewhere on their body. Then from that day forward, that Fiend¡¯s physical abilities will overcome that of a normal human¡ªa sort of thank you, I suppose, for helping make the world a better place.¡±
¡°I¡¯m sure many of you are guessing that we are Fiends.¡± As she said this, Phon stood back, stretched as she did a little twirl, then ended with leaning on Drim. ¡°The rumors about The Slayer make that idea invalid, though. After all, every one of them has stated that he has green eyes.¡± Almost on cue, Drim¡¯s eyes began to glow brightly underneath his hood, enough so that everyone in the area could see them.
After a few seconds, the glow faded. Phon stopped leaning and pressed a hand against her mask. ¡°None of you have actually seen my eyes, but I assure you that they are not red. You will see the color for yourselves soon enough. So no, we are not Fiends. Well, as you know them anyways.¡±
¡°It turns out that there is more than one kind of Fiend. We are the actual Fiends. Compared to the ones you know¡ well the truth is we don¡¯t compare. We are several times stronger than the Fiends that you all have been so afraid of. They could be considered much¡ lesser¡ versions of us.¡± Phon moved her hand towards her chest, and pushed her fingers into it as she addressed the crowd. ¡°So from now on, please address us as Fiends and the ones with the red eyes as ¡®Lesser Fiends¡¯.¡±
¡°There is one more thing, though, that separates us, sets us real Fiends far above the rabble. Each of us has a unique ability. I guess the most recognizable way to put it would be a superpower like those from tales of heroes.¡± More murmurs spread through the crowd, most sounding in disbelief, though a few held clear intrigue. Phon spoke again, raising her voice a bit to overshadow the crowd. ¡°I know that¡¯s hard to believe, but we will give you just a small demonstration!¡±
After waiting a few seconds to make sure that everyone¡¯s attention was back on them, Phon looked towards Drim and nodded. The young man lifted his arm, and several long vines of black thorns erupted from the glow around his wrist. The plants shot out above the crowd, endlessly flowing from him, all the way to the back platform. They wrapped around the mayor, and dragged him back to the crane where the two stood, faster than most of the citizens below could process what had happened. The vines deposited him between the pair. Then most of the plants returned to Drim, but a few remained to keep the mayor bound to the spot.
Phon leaned down to the mayor, who was forced to squat because of his fauna restraints. ¡°Hello Mr. Kagory,¡± The Vixen greeted him with friendly reverence, ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you.¡± The mayor didn¡¯t respond, his eyes were darting around, clearly in shock. After a few seconds of silence, the young woman asked, ¡°So, what did you think of my brother¡¯s ability? Pretty neat, huh?¡± This time the mayor muttered a few noises but nothing coherent.
This narrative has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. If you see it on Amazon, please report it.
The uninvited host straightened up and looked back towards the crowd. ¡°Well, that¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to talk Mr. Mayor, I¡¯ll just tell everyone here a little tale!¡± There had been a lot of commotion from the crowd during this, unsure if this was part of the show or whether they should be panicking, but at those words from The Vixen, they settled back down.
¡°A few days ago, my brother was walking around the streets of the city¡¯s outskirts. There he found a woman crying, trying to get any bystander to stop and talk to her. Any that she did manage to get to listen, quickly brushed her aside after listening to her ramblings. Turns out, she was saying something very interesting. She claimed that her husband and child had been killed a week ago, in a hit and run, and that you, Mr. Mayor, were the one who did it.¡±
A few gasps of disbelief rang from below as Phon pressed on. ¡°Now that is quite the bold claim, not one someone would easily believe, especially from someone in hysterics. However, this piqued my brother¡¯s interest, so he did a little digging, and what he found was oh so interesting.¡± The mayor, finally listening to Phon¡¯s words, began to sweat profusely.
¡°It turns out that the night in question, you had just gotten off from a long and stressful meeting. Apparently, it is well known among your staff that you tend to have a bit too much to drink when you want to alleviate such stress. The following morning, the alcohol in your office was replaced by your secretary as is her task whenever she finds an empty bottle.¡±
¡°This, however, isn¡¯t enough evidence on its own, but also the next morning, your car was taken in for repairs. The services on the receipt for the maintenance were listed as repairing a large dent in the front of the car, and cleaning off large red stains. This alone is enough to make you, or whoever was driving your car that night, a suspect.¡±
¡°But you didn¡¯t just stop at the manslaughter, did you? You tried your hardest to cover it up. After all, if the respected mayor of the greatest city was proven to be a killer, both he and the city could suffer a serious blow. It seems that you paid off a few members of the local police force to destroy the report and erase the security footage of the incident.¡±
¡°I guess you just wanted to get away from it all, but you should have double checked. Turns out that the carbon copy of the report didn¡¯t quite make it all the way to the shredder, and my brother was able to get the footage restored¡ªthe footage that clearly shows you hitting a man and child with your car.¡±
Phon pulled out her phone and pressed a few buttons on it. Behind the crane, on the largest screen of the venue, the mentioned security footage began to play. It looped a few times before the power to the screen was cut. The crowd gasped and screamed a few times but was silent now. Fortunately, the footage was at such an angle that nothing too traumatizing was broadcasted for any sensitive eyes watching, but the evidence was undeniable
The Vixen leaned back down to the mayor, her mask¡¯s fake eyes staring directly into his. ¡°And to top it all off, you sent money to the widow, with the condition that she stayed silent, but when she spoke to my brother that day, she said she didn¡¯t want money. In fact, she gave every last cent of it to him, in the promise that he would see that justice is served.¡± Phon stood back up, uttering coldly, ¡°And serve it we shall.¡±
In response to that declaration, the mayor opened his mouth wide, as if to finally say something in his defense, but the top layer of vines binding him crawled up to his face and gagged him. Drim shot out another vine from his wrist, one end wrapped around the crane, and the other around Kagory¡¯s neck. Then without further warning Phon kicked him off the crane.
As the crowd screamed, the mayor of Prosper City was hanged to death.
Many of those below bolted towards the edge of the square, but most were trapped by the sheer mass of people, with several completely immobile from shock. Police who were just outside, began to rush towards the chaos. Just before they reached it, walls of thorns shot out from the ground, blocking every entrance and exit. The news team had been ordered to kill the feed, but Gedring had demanded that they not stop filming no matter what.
After a few minutes of panic, and realizing that the two on the crane weren¡¯t going to do anything immediately to them, the crowd began to settle a bit. Once all eyes had returned to them, both siblings bowed as the woman bellowed, ¡°I hope you all have enjoyed our show so far, but it isn¡¯t over just yet!¡±
They stood back up, and then The Vixen announced, ¡°We¡¯ll do just a bit of cleaning up so that we can continue with your focused attention.¡± The thorned vines that the mayor¡¯s body dangled from lifted him back up towards the crane. They made it about halfway before a few of them shot out towards the nearby rooftop and then pulled the corpse onto the roof, out of sight of the fidgeting crowd below.
¡°Now that we¡¯ve shown you a bit of our power, we would like to take a moment to address the other Fiends out there who might be watching. Yes, there are more than just the two of us.¡± Phon, who had been mostly looking at the crowd this whole time, now faced directly at one of the cameras. The operator took this as a hint to zoom in on her masked face.
¡°To all you Fiends and Lessers out there who have hid away and tried to live normal lives, I encourage you to step out and show your true selves to the world. No matter how hard you try, you can¡¯t go back to being the regular human that you once were. In fact, it is probably best to not think of yourself as a human at all anymore. You are a Fiend, that is the name the world has given you. Embrace it!¡±
Phon then returned her attention to the flock of corralled humans below them. ¡°I¡¯m sure a few of you are wondering, ¡®How could these two possibly know this much about Fiends? Even if they are ones, no real information has been widespread about them.¡¯ Well the answer is simple, we are the very first ones ever created!¡± She pointed to Drim then back at herself. ¡°Patient zero, patient also zero.¡±
¡°Now I¡¯m sure most of you are wondering who it was that we killed. They must have been someone seriously evil in order to create the first Fiends. Well, if you think about it hard enough, there¡¯s only one clear solution. The very first rumor of a Fiend spread a little less than twelve years ago, about two weeks after the Cosmic Boon. That rumor was not about us, and like I said, we were the first.¡±
¡°I¡¯m sure by now only one possibility could be filling your minds, but it couldn¡¯t possibly be them. It''s common knowledge they were killed in a house fire, right? ...Wrong! It was not some act of divine providence that killed those two bastards, we did. That¡¯s right, we killed Eleen and Relyk Drazah!¡±
Murmurs surged through the crowd faster than ever before. Most seemed to be debating whether or not those claims could possibly be true, while others decried the presenter as delusional. ¡°I know this must be pretty hard to believe, but we do have a tiny bit of evidence to substantiate our claim.¡± From his cloak, Drim pulled out a female cut military jacket and wrapped it around Phon¡¯s shoulders. On the left side were dozens of completely unique medals that would be near impossible to replicate, and on the right, the name ¡®Drazah¡¯ was stitched into the chest.
¡°Yes, this is indeed Eleen Drazah¡¯s jacket. I¡¯m sure most of you know it well, she was always seen wearing it in those gaudy statues of her. We took it from her that night after we killed them. I¡¯m sure a few experts will take a look at this broadcast¡¯s footage to judge its authenticity for themselves. However, I know that just seeing it is enough for some of you, those memories of fear swirling in your mind just from one glance.¡±
¡°So yes, we did kill them. We killed the two demons who plagued the world and put an end to their tyranny, along with their quest for global subjugation. If anyone is curious, I killed Relyk, and The Slayer killed Eleen... Oh, and you¡¯re welcome by the way.¡±
The crowd had stopped talking entirely¡ªthe whole city silent as if frozen in time. It couldn¡¯t be helped. The truth must have been shocking, that there were two people out there who were solely responsible for the new peace flourishing in the world. The audience¡¯s faces all changed in unison, with one unanswered burning question written on them. ¡®Who?¡¯
¡°We won¡¯t keep you in suspense much longer. I¡¯m sure what everyone wants to know now is Who, We, Are!¡± Phon crooned as she once again raised her arms towards the sky. ¡°I¡¯m guessing most of you are thinking that we must have been someone intimate with them, to have been able to get close enough to kill them without anyone noticing. I guess you could say, we are the two who were the closest to them in the whole world. So without further ado¡¡±
First, Phon raised her hat, letting her white hair flow down, and Drim pulled down the cloth that covered his face. Simultaneously, the man pulled down his hood, while his sister removed her mask, properly showing their identities for the first time in twelve years. The Vixen stared directly into the camera with her now visible eyes and decreed, ¡°We are Drim and Phon Drazah! The only two children of Eleen and Relyk Drazah! Rightful heirs to the Drazah Empire, and to the whole world!¡±
Drim didn¡¯t really take after his father much, except for the stern expression he now wore. However, Phon was the spitting image of her mother. The height, build, and face were almost exact copies. With her white hair, and the jacket draped around her, she looked like a ghost of Eleen that had come back to haunt the world. To seal the deal, she struck the same cross-armed pose her mother bore in every statue
A few members of the crowd screamed in shock. The flesh and blood descendants of the two most hated and feared people in all of history were now standing before them. Those standing witness to their return undoubtedly wished that the two before them were literally anyone else, and they grew restless as panic ensued. A few tried to claw at the vines, wanting to get as far away from there as possible.
¡°QUIET!!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡± a voice boomed. It wasn¡¯t Phon this time. It was Drim, saying the first public word since he had been given the title ¡®The Silent Slayer¡¯. The shout wasn¡¯t exactly deep in tone, but it pierced through the crowd as if a higher being was speaking, and entirely without the aid of the speaker Phon had been using.
The noise that reverberated through the area was one that seemed to demand attention and respect, and it got just that. The last known person to speak in such a way was Eleen, as she gave her speeches that inspired or scared people into following her. The crowd had stopped moving entirely, with all eyes pointing directly at Drim, doing their best not to get sucked into gazing directly at his hair.
¡°Thank you, Drim,¡± Phon said sincerely as she gave him a little nod before looking back down at the crowd. She then began speaking to them as if she was an adult addressing a child. ¡°Now then, you all need to calm down. We aren¡¯t our parents. We were the ones who killed them after all, and we aren¡¯t interested in taking over your world, a human world. After all, we are not humans anymore.¡±
¡°We are Fiends, the very first, and quite likely the reason other Fiends exist. We will do our best to find our place in this world, and do things humans can only dream of. However, we¡¯re not entirely selfish, as you can see with the work we¡¯ve done to protect your society, work only Fiends like us can provide, and work that blurs the moral line that you humans walk.¡±
¡°Now that we have revealed ourselves, that work does not have to come to an end. Just because most people on this planet probably want to see us dead, it doesn¡¯t mean that we can¡¯t be of use.¡± Phon reattached her mask in order to free her hands, reached into both of her skirt pockets, and pulled out two large stacks of business cards.
¡°We are Fiends, and we¡¯re¡ For Hire!¡± With that, The Vixen threw both stacks of cards into the air which rained down into the crowd below them. On the front of the card was a logo, and beneath it read ¡®Fiends For Hire¡¯. On the back was printed: ¡®For the right price, we will do almost anything.¡¯ Beneath that was a phone number and a website address.
As a few members of the crowd bent down to pick up the cards, the walls of thorns that had sealed off the area sunk into a green glow beneath them. The onlookers returned their sights from the falling cards to the pair still up on the crane. They looked just in time to see Phon press the button on the left side of her mask. She took one last glance at the audience and yelled, ¡°Oh, and for more information, be sure to tune into Prosper City News tomorrow at [500]! It will be very enlightening.¡± Then the two vanished completely.
V1: Chapter 5 - The First Fiends
Bisomote, a small town in the country of Segrevide which resided on the eastern part of the continent. The town was located in a valley between two mountain ranges to the east and west of it. A few years ago, it had just been another dot along a trade route that ran the length of the land mass from north to south, mostly catering to truckers and traveling merchants that needed somewhere to stay during their trips.
However, a few years after the Drazah conquest began, it had become the capital of their empire. They had chosen it because of its natural defenses and had claimed a large area just north of the town as their estate.
Their purpose was not to build a military state, though. It was quite the opposite. After Eleen and Relyk¡¯s first child, Phon, was born, they decided that they needed a place that they could call home. Thus, they sought out the most peaceful and well protected location in their empire that they could find.
Their goal was to build a home where Phon and any future children could be raised quietly, far away from the loud and dangerous battlefields. Additionally, the idea of somewhere they could return to and recuperate between military campaigns appealed to them greatly.
They did not impose the same strict tax regulations and iron rule on Bisomote like they did with the rest of their conquests. In fact, they wanted it to be as welcoming and warm of a town as possible for their children to grow up in. The town embraced their new neighbors, happily enjoying the increased revenue and commerce they brought along with them.
In the few years since the Drazahs had moved there, the town had expanded greatly. There were plans to build it into a large capital city worthy of their empire after the war was done, but for now, not much had been completed. In the Drazah estate, despite its abnormally large size, there was only one building: a giant mansion in the very center, and the only tenants were the dictators and their two children.
There were many servants who worked at the estate, but none of them actually lived on the property. A dormitory for them had been built inside in the town itself, just a short walk from the estate¡¯s main gates. The grounds were completely walled off from the outside world, with several sentries that patrolled the long length of the outer wall. And, the estate was so large in fact that the servants were permitted to use golf carts to traverse it.
As the war pressed on, the military presence began to increase slightly over time in Bisomote. A few of the Drazah¡¯s generals had requested that they be allowed to build their own homes in the abundant land that made up the estate, but Eleen had refused, not wanting anything relating to the war impacting her children¡¯s lives. Instead, they were allowed to claim their own, much smaller estates a few lages from the south side of town.
Even though the community was thriving, the regular citizens grew more and more discontent as time passed, afraid that before long their town would be overrun with military forces. None dared to voice their opinions publicly however, afraid of any potential repercussions.
Nonovber 20th, 2064, three individuals, looking like a family at first glance, were walking down the town¡¯s main street. The first was Phon, a young girl at the age of 8. She had light brown hair, hazel eyes, and was wearing a one-piece dress made of the finest materials. She preferred wearing more simple, boyish clothes, but the maid walking beside her had insisted that she dress as a proper lady for their outing.
The maid¡¯s name was Mallea, a 17 year old girl with long dark brown hair that flowed into a braid which extended past her shoulders. She was personally in charge of Drim and Phon, and acted as their guardian when their parents were away. She was carrying a paper bag full of provisions she¡¯d bought that the children needed in their everyday lives. The girl wore a traditional black maid¡¯s outfit, which sported both long sleeves and a long skirt.
While it was late fall and such attire would be called for, she wore the longer versions year round. It wasn¡¯t a fashion choice, rather it was to conceal the small arsenal she had hidden on her limbs. There were several knives, a few pistols, and two small shotguns, one attached to the side of each hip. Needless to say, she took her job of protecting the children quite seriously.
Drim was following them closely behind, not particularly paying attention to where he was going or the speed he was walking. Occasionally, he would bump into them when the two girls stopped before crossing a street. He was currently 6 years old and his eyes and hair color were the same as Phon¡¯s. The boy was also wearing an outfit that his sister would much rather be wearing.
He was adorned in a loose long sleeved shirt with a green sweater vest over top and khaki pants. The reason he wasn¡¯t paying attention was because he was playing with the new action figure Mallea had bought for him. She liked to bring the two children along with her when she needed to run errands in town so that they could have some time outside of the estate where they were normally confined.
She would always buy them something they wanted every trip. The maid knew she probably shouldn¡¯t spoil them but could never resist when she saw Drim¡¯s eyes light up. It was usually a small toy or a food they had never tried. She had also gotten Phon a new yo-yo since the young girl had become something of an avid collector. The new one had black rubber around the edges like a tire and rims that spun as if they were on a car. It was still in the box that Phon carried since Mallea had demanded she wait until they got back home.
The two girls were arguing about something as they usually did, but Drim didn¡¯t hear a word of it. He was having fun playing with his new figure of a superhero he had seen in a recent cartoon. He was bending the limbs into all sorts of poses and would occasionally lift it up high and swing it around to pretend as if it was flying. The last time he did this, though, a bottle suddenly came flying at him and knocked the figure out of his hands. The glass shattered on impact and cut one of his fingers.
Mallea acted quickly. She dropped the bag and pulled the two children close behind her with her right hand, and readied her left hand to pull out the blade hidden up her sleeve if needed. A man who was clearly intoxicated stumbled out of a nearby alley and yelled. ¡°You! You¡¯re those damn Drazah brats, aren''t you? It¡¯s all your fault! Your fault this town is turning to zjik and you and your parents destroying the world!¡±
Before he could say anything else, Mallea lifted up two fingers on her left hand and swept them in the air. Two men in military uniforms appeared as if from nowhere and dragged the drunk man away. The maid picked the bag back up and hurried the two children back to the estate. As they reached the gates, a quiet but unmistakable sound of a single gunshot rang out through the town.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
The mansion was equipped with a full medical station, and the Drazahs had their own private doctor, but he wasn¡¯t currently there. He would only come to the estate when called upon and worked in the town the rest of the time. Mallea felt no need to call him as it was just a small cut, but knew she would need to report it to him later since he was quite diligent about keeping a consistent medical record on the children.
She sat Drim down on a stool near the station and wrapped a bandage around his finger after disinfecting it. He looked at the bandage and then back at her. ¡°Why¡ Why did that man hate us?¡± Drim suddenly asked. At those words, the light smile that Mallea had on her face turned to a pained expression as she tried to figure out how to answer.
¡°That man didn¡¯t hate you, Drim,¡± she said softly. ¡°He was just a little upset at how the world is right now, and not everyone approves of the actions your parents take.¡±
¡°But he seemed so angry,¡± Drim rebutted, not completely satisfied with her answer. ¡°My parents said that they were doing their best to make the world the best place it can be for us.¡±
Mallea let out a sigh and responded truthfully, ¡°Well unfortunately, the best place for your family may not be the best thing for everyone else.¡± The boy continued to look at her confused, but decided to drop the matter for now.
Drim had a strikingly different personality from Phon. Since birth, it always seemed like Phon didn¡¯t really have a moral focus. She would do whatever interested her and didn¡¯t really care about what that would cause for others. Though, she didn¡¯t really go out of her way to try to bother people, but didn¡¯t mind if she did. The only exception was Drim. Once he was born, he was the only thing that would cause her to think twice about her actions.
As such, Eleen and Relyk had never really felt a need to keep what they did a secret from Phon. She didn¡¯t seem to mind or care that they were tyrannical dictators as long as she could keep living a peaceful life with her brother. Drim was quite different from her, however. He always tried to be happy and was beaming with infinitely innocence. The boy was a naturally selfless person and would do his best to help any one he could, even the servants who would feel a tinge of guilt whenever he offered to assist them.
Once they realized the type of person Drim was, his parents had decided that it would be best to keep their lives a secret from him until he was older and understood the world a bit better. For now, they had told him that they were politicians trying to make the world a better place for their children. It wasn¡¯t really a lie, but it also heavily skirted the details.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
Two days had passed since the incident with the drunk man, and Phon was currently pacing in her brother¡¯s room. Mallea had to leave early that day to take care of a few personal errands, and ever since she had left, Drim was nowhere to be found. Phon had looked all over for him, every room of the house and every acre of the grounds. She had asked every servant and guard if they had seen him, but none of them had.
The girl wasn¡¯t allowed to leave the estate without an escort, and even if she did sneak out, she wouldn¡¯t know where to begin looking. She had given up searching the grounds and figured this was where he¡¯d most likely return. Phon had been in the room for about an hour now. Unsure what to do with the time, she behaved pretty restlessly. The girl went from spot to spot in the room; lying in the bed, sitting in a chair, sometimes digging through his things to see if she could find some clue where he had gone, but none of it calmed her down.
About another hour passed and it was now completely dark outside. Phon was still pacing, filled to the brim with worry. This was quickly replaced by shock when Drim¡¯s window opened from the outside. She then saw a small hand poke up above the windowsill followed by a shoe.
What she witnessed next couldn¡¯t exactly be called graceful. Drim had now hoisted himself up so he was lying stomach down on the windowsill. He then did a little roll and flopped down onto the floor in the room. The boy looked around then let out a little yelp when he saw Phon in the corner glaring angrily at him.
¡°Where were you?!¡± Phon yelled in a loud whisper in the hopes of not being overheard by any servants that hadn¡¯t left yet for the day. Drim looked down at the floor and began to scratch the back of his head nervously. It was clear that he hadn¡¯t expected her to be waiting for him and didn¡¯t have a response ready. She was also sure of the guilt he was feeling from the somber expression that grew across his face.
¡°Umm, I uhh, went out to the town,¡± Drim replied sheepishly. ¡°I couldn¡¯t get what happened the other day out of my head so I wanted to go look around, but I knew Mallea wouldn¡¯t take me, so I thought it¡¯d be best to sneak out.¡± He tried to change his face to a smile but failed miserably once he saw Phon¡¯s look of anger again.
¡°How did you even get out without anyone seeing you anyways?¡± the fuming sister snapped back at him.
¡°Oh umm, there¡¯s a small hole at the bottom of the east wall. I don¡¯t think any adults could get through so it was probably made by an animal. I just slipped under that when the guards weren''t walking there,¡± the boy explained, sounding a little bit proud of his words.
¡°Wow, that is a serious breach of security, someone should probably be fired,¡± Phon responded with a light chuckle before her face quickly returned to a serious state that stared deeply at him. ¡°Okay final question... why didn¡¯t you tell me?!¡± Phon whimpered, with clear hurt in her voice.
Drim looked away from her again, most likely out of guilt from the expression on her face and answered, ¡°I.. If I got caught, I didn¡¯t want you to get in trouble too.¡±
Phon rushed over to her brother, slammed her hands down on his shoulders and shouted. ¡°That doesn¡¯t matter, Drim!¡± She wasn¡¯t even trying to be quiet anymore. The girl stared in Drim¡¯s eyes while her own were quivering, trying to hold back tears. ¡°Listen to me! I don¡¯t care if I get in trouble. All that matters is that you¡¯re safe, and no matter what, you can rely on me. Okay?!¡±
Drim looked away again and didn¡¯t say anything for a few seconds. He then dug in his pocket and pulled out a folded sheet of paper. ¡°Then, will you take me to this? I want to see it for myself.¡±
¡°Of course!¡± Phon said without even looking at it. She gave Drim a hug, unable to hold back the feeling of happiness any longer that he was alright. She was also happy that he had opened up to her. When she was satisfied, she let go and took the paper from her brother. Then the girl felt a sinking feeling in the pit of her stomach as she read what was on it, instantly regretting what she had agreed to. ¡®Anti-Drazah Rally¡¯ was written at the top.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
In the mornings, Drim and Phon had lessons with private tutors that would come to the mansion. Each day of the week, different instructors would come to teach various different subjects. Even though they were only two years apart in age, the children weren¡¯t taught together.
There were 18 teachers in all under their employ, and the two children were likely their only students. Though with new generals moving to the town all the time, some might hire them as well in the future to teach their own children since Bisomote had no proper school to speak of.
When the afternoons came, Drim and Phon were allowed to do as they wished for the most part, as long as they finished any assignments given and if Mallea had no urgent business for them. She usually took it upon herself to plan out an activity for the children, since if left alone, Phon would normally wander around and try to get one of the servants to play with her. Drim would usually follow her around and try to help them with whatever they were doing.
Today, however, the children had insisted that they play hide-and-seek and that Mallea would be ¡®it¡¯ first. They had told her to wait in the dining room and count to 1,000. This would normally be an exceedingly long time for most people, but it was a reasonable request on the Drazah estate. After all, both the mansion and grounds were enormous, and it could take quite a while to settle down in a good hiding spot.
Once the siblings were satisfied that she was busy counting, they bolted to the main door and grabbed their raincoats on the way out. After they made it outside, they dashed across the open grass to the east wall. The pair hid behind a shrubbery until they were certain that the patrolling sentry was out of range before scurrying over to the hole and squeezing through it.
Drim hadn¡¯t been kidding about the size of the gap. He seemed to squeeze through it easy enough, though his chubby belly did struggle ever so slightly. Even though Phon was just a bit bigger, she had a hard time, having to get down on the ground fully and slide through. It would be impossible for a full grown adult to even attempt the endeavor.
After they had made it through, the siblings headed towards the town, hugging the wall and crouching so they wouldn¡¯t be seen by a guard walking above. Once they made it to the town proper, they put on their raincoats with the hoods up so that they wouldn¡¯t be recognized. Luckily, the sky was gray with overcast, so it was unlikely anyone would question their attire.
They worked their way through the city down south to where the rally was being held. The two walked as fast as their short legs could go, but didn¡¯t run in order to avoid drawing too much attention. They were in a hurry since it was already approaching the posted time when they had left. The town wasn¡¯t that large, but it would still take a while to cross in its entirety on foot.
The rally was held in a field just outside the southeast part of town, near the base of a mountain. Drim and Phon had managed to get there only a few minutes after the appointed time, but it was already in full swing. There was a large crowd, way larger than the sister had expected, all staring at a man at the front up on a crudely-made platform.
Phon had wanted to stay near the back, but it was admittedly harder to hear and almost impossible to see with all the tall people in front of them. Drim had begun wandering ahead of her towards the front, but she quickly dashed after him and grabbed his hand to stop him and gripped tightly to ensure she wouldn¡¯t lose him in the crowd. They then pushed forward, ending up right at the front but in the far left corner.
Drim was hanging on to every word that the man at the front was shouting. Phon wasn¡¯t really paying attention to him, however, and was instead constantly scanning the area around them. She recognized several people from the town, even ones who had always seemed friendly and didn¡¯t appear to hold any animosity towards their family. Apparently, she had underestimated how many people weren¡¯t happy with the status quo. There were also way more that she didn¡¯t recognize, guessing that quite a few had come from out of town for this.
Though she wasn¡¯t actively listening to the shouts, she did pick up a few key things. There was lots of ranting about how the Drazah tyranny had gone too far, that they should all join together to rebel against them, and quite a few mentions about a man named Franchess who had been ¡®unjustly murdered¡¯ a few days ago, and how he was now a martyr. Phon guessed that Franchess must be the man who yelled at them. Wow, it really does just take a small spark, huh? the girl thought to herself.
Unauthorized duplication: this narrative has been taken without consent. Report sightings.
It wasn¡¯t long before she noticed a few soldiers in the distance walking out of the town and in the direction of the rally. Though not every soldier stationed in Bisomote, it was definitely too many to be a regular patrol, and their trajectory definitely seemed to have intent. Phon whispered to the still mesmerized Drim, ¡°We have to go,¡± before she forcefully began pulling him away in a direction opposite of the soldiers.
Her brother resisted a little at first but then began walking obediently. She guessed he must have seen the soldiers and had at least a simple understanding of what was going on. After a few more steps, though, he stopped dead and pulled on her sleeve. The boy was definitely avoiding looking directly at her and pointed to a ledge a shortways up the mountain.
It certainly wasn¡¯t a bad location¡ªnot right near the rally, but it was close enough that they could still have a decent view of it. Phon hesitated a moment before nodding and they climbed up. Then the siblings crouched down on the ledge and watched.
They watched the man carry on with his shouting. They watched the crowd cheer and yell back in response. They watched the soldiers surround the entire rally without a single person taking notice. They watched the first drops of rain fall from the clouds above them. Finally, they watched the crowd massacred by a hail of bullets before the first droplet hit the ground
¡ô¡ô¡ô
¡°HEEEUUURGGHHH,¡± Drim was vomiting in a toilet back at their home while Phon rubbed his back. They had only been home a few minutes, but she estimated that he had to have puked up at least a week''s worth of food. She could hear the sounds of crying coming from the bowl in between the bouts of stomach churning noises and it made her want to cry herself.
After the scene they had witnessed, Drim had all but shut down and his sister had to basically drag him all the way back. She had tried to sneak them in the back door, but Mallea was there waiting for them. The maid was about to give them a stern talking to, but at that moment, Drim had snapped back to reality, likely due to the familiar setting.
The moment after, tears came flooding out of his eyes and vomit had filled his mouth. He rushed to the bathroom with a hand covering his lips. Phon said that she would explain everything later to their guardian and then rushed after him. Mallea had decided to leave it for now, but still waited outside the door, concerned.
A few more minutes passed, but now when Drim heaved, nothing more would come out. He was completely empty. With the sound of vomiting no longer drowning it out, his cries grew in intensity. This went on for a good while. Phon had gone from rubbing his back and was now just holding him around his shoulders.
The boy¡¯s cries finally stopped and the girl perked up in the hopes that he was feeling better. However, when he turned to look at her, she knew instantly that he was far from it. His eyes were extremely puffy and his entire face was drenched in both tears and snot dripping out of his nose. The expression on his face was what hurt her the most, one of complete agony and pain. She swore to herself at that moment, I will do whatever it takes to never see this face again.
There were a few seconds of silence aside from a few sniffles from Drim. He then looked Phon directly in the eyes. She could feel the trauma in his voice when he asked, ¡°How?! How could they do that?!¡± His eyes continued to stare, begging for an answer, but it was a question she didn¡¯t have an answer for. Unable to stare at his face any longer, she pulled him down into her chest. She stroked his hair as he began to cry again.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
Over the next few days, Drim had become despondent, a far cry from his cheerful self everyone knew. He would barely touch his food, and kind of just floated through his lessons like he was barely there. All of his instructors would notice and complain to Mallea about it, but she really didn¡¯t know how to reassure them.
Eventually, the children¡¯s doctor was called, but he informed them not to worry. Their mother had gone through a similar scenario when she was young that perplexed doctors, as had Phon when she was still a toddler after experiencing heavy trauma. It seemed to be wildly obscure, yet hereditary. While both of their personalities had changed as a result, they had turned out alright¡ªwell, as alright as a dictator¡¯s family could be.
After that, the maid paid off the doctor for the time being to not inform Drim¡¯s parents. His personality was still in flux and she wanted to monitor the situation further before reporting it. The boy never reached the point of cruelty that his sister would, but he had gone from happy and cheerful to foul-tempered and short with anyone who tried to speak with him.
In the afternoons, Drim had begun locking himself in their mother¡¯s study, which until then, he had always avoided. The obsessed child poured through every record that she kept in there, which detailed an entire lifetime of work. He was determined to read them all: every battle, every meeting, every victory, every surrender, every bomb, every country destroyed or dominated. From the beginning to present, there was almost two decades of detailed history that he couldn¡¯t pry his eyes away from.
Those normally would be records that a child of his age could never dream of comprehending, but that was another side effect of that same medical oddity. It rapidly enhanced maturity. This was a major reason why their mother had been able to begin her world conquest at such a young age. It also meant Phon had been almost at the mentality of an adult her entire life, robbed of her childhood innocence and freedom. Those who loved Drim now anguished in fear that the same fate would await him.
As the boy read more into the war, the look in his eyes would change. They started as an empty sadness but would now constantly change back and forth between ones of total despair and ones of burning hatred. Mallea did whatever she could to try to get Drim to stop, short of busting in the door and dragging him out, but Phon had managed to convince her to let him continue, that it was something he needed to work through.
His parents returned on Nonovber 28th. In the afternoons since their return, Drim would coop himself up in his bedroom and read the books he had snuck out of the study the night before after his mother went to bed. Whenever he would see his parents, the boy would do his best to mimic a face of what he thought it must have looked like before, but couldn¡¯t genuinely make anymore. Since avoiding them had always been Drim¡¯s norm, they never grew fully suspicious but still seemed to notice something wasn¡¯t right.
It was the afternoon on the 30th when Phon had entered his room out of concern. Drim had read through all the direct records of the war, and was now reading a ledger on the scientific advancements the Drazah scientists had made to help the war efforts, including the designs for the nuclear bomb they loved to rain down on helpless countries.
¡°Hasn¡¯t this gone on long enough?¡± the concerned sister was clearly worried. Drim¡¯s eyes lurched from the book and glared in her direction. He was ready to and wanted to scream at her, but after one look at her sad face, he knew she wasn¡¯t to blame.
After he took a moment to calm himself, he knew he still needed to ask, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about this, all of this?! It¡¯s so much, and so wrong! How could you keep it from me?!¡±
Phon slowly walked over, pushed away a few books that were littered all over the bed around her brother and sat next to him. ¡°They told me not to tell you,¡± she responded meekly. ¡°But the real reason is that I didn¡¯t know how you would take it. I mean look at you now, Drim. You¡¯re obsessed.¡±
After hearing that, the boy couldn¡¯t control his anger any longer. He slammed the book down on the ground, spun to face Phon, and blurted, ¡°Of course I¡¯m obsessed! I just found out that my whole life is a lie, and my parents are the two most evil people on the planet, on all of Rathe!. How else am I supposed to act?!¡±
He didn¡¯t want to stare at Phon anymore, so he got up and began stomping around the room. After a short while, he found himself with his forehead pressed up against a wall while he leaned against it. Drim wanted to kick the wall a few times but ultimately decided not to. ¡°I just¡ don¡¯t know what to do,¡± he muttered in despair.
¡°Well, what do you want to do? What would make you happy?¡± Phon asked from the bed, serious in her curiosity.
It was not a question he had been expecting, and he didn¡¯t really know how to answer. He thought about it for a bit and then replied sternly, ¡°I want to make them pay! I want¡ª¡±
¡°Okay.¡± Drim hadn¡¯t been able to finish his statement before Phon responded decisively.
The boy turned around in disbelief and stared at his sister before he asked, ¡°What did you say?¡±
Phon got up from the bed, walked over to him, and hugged him tightly. ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll make them pay,¡± she repeated, ¡°I promise.¡± Drim didn¡¯t hug her back, however. He just stared behind her blankly as thoughts and plans began to race through his mind.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
It was the night of Nonovber 33rd and Relyk Drazah was in his study. Mallea and the other servants had gone home for the day after dinner, so he had decided to spend the rest of the night there. Unlike his wife¡¯s, his study didn¡¯t have a proper desk, only a large circular table in the center of the room. On it were dozens of maps with little figures placed on top. He used it as a strategy table.
Countless meetings and war councils had been held in this room. Eleen had originally protested in allowing officials into her home, but could not deny the convenience, and it was usually just for a short time when the children were occupied with other things. For the past years since they had moved there, this room was where the fates of countries and all their citizens were decided.
Relyk was studying over a map of Horage, finalizing his plans for their last assault that would secure their position as rulers of the world. He was in a deep trance and didn¡¯t hear the door creak open behind him, but the familiar sound of a yo-yo spinning broke him out of it. Without even turning around to look at her, he stated with a stern voice, ¡°Phon, you know you shouldn¡¯t be in here, and it¡¯s late. Why aren¡¯t you in bed?¡±
There was no response. Instead, the sound of the yo-yo spinning just kept getting a little closer. Relyk didn¡¯t really want to take his eyes off the map in fear of losing his train of thought, so instead he hunched down a little and sighed. ¡°Listen, Phon, I know this has been tough on both of you, but I promise that very soon this will all be over. Once all this nasty world domination business is finally done with¡ Then we can be a proper family. Your mother and I will be home a lot more and we can all play together with you and Drim as much as you want, but for now I really need to focus. So could you go to bed for me please, sweetie?¡±
He could tell that the noise was just behind him before it stopped suddenly. Phon finally responded, ¡°I¡¯ve never really had a problem with what you two do, but you made Drim have that face. And that¡¯s something I can never forgive!¡±
Before Relyk could even process what she had said, his daughter had acted. She leapt up on his hunched over back and wrapped her yo-yo¡¯s string around his neck repeatedly. She dug her feet into his spine and pushed down hard as she pulled on the string with all her might.
Relyk did his best to try to shake her off and knock her away, but she was in a spot his arms just couldn¡¯t reach. After a few seconds, he began to feel the lack of oxygen and gave up. He plopped one hand down on the table to support himself and used the other to try to peel away the string from his neck.
It was no use, though. He quickly lost the ability to support himself and slumped down on the table. Shortly after, he felt his consciousness slip away and his life with it.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
Eleen Drazah had been cooped up in her study as she had been for the majority of the last couple of days. Being a dictator wasn¡¯t all fun and oppression. There was also a lot of bureaucracy involved. Their last campaign was quite long and left her with a large stack of paperwork that she needed to review.
There were expense reports and invoices, requests for meetings and supplies from subordinates, as well as general reports on the status of each of their conquered territories. She had several assistants to ease the burden and handle most of it while she was away, but she still liked to review as much as she could herself.
Eleen rubbed her eyes while staring at the still large stack of papers and sighed. She leaned back in her chair and closed her eyes for a moment''s reprieve and began to think to herself. I can¡¯t wait until this is all over. I can¡¯t wait until I can rule this world with my family and we can finally be happy together.
She then began to think of how little she had seen her children lately, especially Drim, who had seemed even more distant these past few days. I can¡¯t focus on that now. His safety comes first. My children will never be safe until this war¡ No, until the next war¡ Until Rathe is finally at peace.
Just as she was about to start reviewing a few more sheets before bed, the woman heard a knock on the door followed by it opening slowly. It was Drim who walked in, which surprised her greatly. He had never come to her study before while she was still there. The mother wanted to scold him a little for being up so late, but since she had been worried about his recent behavior, she sent that to the back of her mind.
¡°Can I help you with something, Drim?¡± Eleen asked. He slowly walked over next to her, looking a little timid, but this was normal. He stared at her for a few seconds before beginning to stammer.
¡°I, err umm, I didn¡¯t want to wait until-til tomorrow,¡± the boy muttered quietly before taking a deep breath to compose himself. He then closed his eyes and presented a big bright smile on his face. It was a smile she had often heard of but had rarely seen. ¡°I got you this flower!¡± he said, almost gleaming, while he pulled a rose out that he had been keeping behind his back and presented it to her.
This made her heart melt. Despite what others thought of her and all the terrible things she had done, she was still a mother above all else. Since birth, for some reason she could never ascertain, Drim had always kept his distance from her. He would cling to either Mallea or Phon and hide behind them whenever she was in the room.
This warm gesture from her child had made her the happiest she had felt in a long time, feeling like all the struggle she had gone through was suddenly worth it. She stood up and eagerly accepted the flower from him in both hands. The woman stared into it and was about to give it a sniff until she heard Drim say in a strikingly monotone voice, ¡°Be careful, mother. The thorns are sharp. You wouldn¡¯t want to hurt yourself.¡±
Eleen ignored the strange tone and replied, ¡°Oh, don¡¯t worry sweetie, I¡¯ll be¡ª¡± It was at that moment she glanced down at her hands. They were covered in blood that was quickly seeping out of fresh wounds. She swiftly inspected the rose and noticed that the thorns had been purposefully sharpened into extra fine points. Before she could collect her thoughts or say anything, ¡®it¡¯ hit her.
She knew what ¡®it¡¯ was instantly, because it was a poison that she had personally requested be developed to aid her in her conquest, an extremely potent poison that would rapidly weaken the target and kill them in under a minute. She felt her knees buckle just before she collapsed to the floor. As she fell, she noticed her son¡¯s smile had turned from bright to sinister. If she wasn¡¯t right about to die, she would have felt strangely proud.
With the last strength Eleen could muster, she lifted her right hand in Drim¡¯s direction and whimpered out, ¡°Why, Drim¡? I wanted to give you... The World.¡±
Drim¡¯s smile vanished completely at that moment. He looked down at her with eyes of complete disgust, like she was something he would want to avoid stepping in. This time, his voice felt blisteringly cold. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, mother. I would never want a world ¡®You¡¯ made.¡± Without even the energy to cry from those words, Eleen Drazah passed from the world.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
Phon was waiting outside at the spot where she and Drim had agreed to meet. Next to her was a bag packed with some of her things, mostly consisting of a good portion of her yo-yo collection. She was shivering from the cold air, regretting that she¡¯d forgotten to pack a jacket. The girl was using the lighter in her left hand to provide what little warmth it could.
She considered going back inside to get a coat but didn¡¯t want to leave the spot where she had promised to wait. Also, the entire ground of the first floor, except from the base of the stairwell and the small bit from there to the back door, was covered in gasoline that she didn¡¯t really want to walk around in.
They had decided that after they had killed their respective parent, that each of them would cover their floor of the house in gas with cans that they had prepared earlier. Phon had the first floor and had doused all the hallway carpets with it. As time went on, the worry she was feeling for Drim began to outweigh how cold she felt. She was just about to head back inside to check on him before the back door swung open.
Drim walked out with a duffle bag over his left shoulder and was pouring gas with both hands. His responsibility was to cover the second floor, and they had agreed that whoever got there second would do the last stretch of the first floor so the other wouldn¡¯t have to walk over it.
When he was done, he tossed the canister aside and walked over to his sister. The boy pulled up the jacket that was draped over his bag and handed it to Phon. ¡°I knew you would forget one,¡± he said as she looked at their mother¡¯s jacket, deducing that he must have swiped it after the act.
¡°Thinking about someone else even at a time like this, I guess that means you¡¯re back to your old self then, huh,¡± she said with a light smile as she took the jacket from him.
¡°Yeah, I feel a lot better now. I really think we did the right thing,¡± Drim said with a big smile. The expression he had now was his usual one, which reassured Phon a bit, but the air around him didn¡¯t seem to have that same hint of innocence that had always been there before. She feared it would likely never return.
¡°Well, I think I¡¯ll be fine for now, after all it¡¯s about to get quite warm,¡± Phon said as she handed the jacket back to Drim who decided to wrap it around himself. It was quite big on him, and she let out a small chuckle before walking back over to the house. The girl bent down and lit the gas trail her brother had left behind, and it quickly led a blazing charge into the mansion.
She walked back over to Drim and grabbed his hand. The two of them watched as the house quickly ignited in a gigantic blaze. It was very warm, and very bright. Phon knew that it wouldn¡¯t be long before it attracted attention, and that they should leave soon, but she didn¡¯t want to leave that sight just yet. So she continued to stare, enjoying the warmth of her brother¡¯s hand.
Another minute or so passed before Phon finally suggested that they leave. They both let out a sigh, and were about to lean down to grab their bags, when they heard a noise. It was a sound that seemed completely out of this world, that Phon thought couldn¡¯t possibly be from the fire in front of them. It sounded like a shriek from a banshee she had heard of in stories.
Phon gripped Drim¡¯s hand tight as the shriek cried out again. Two glowing spectral balls soared out of the fire, made up of the unmistakable visages of their parents. ¡°You little¡ Brats!¡± the two faces cried out. They soared straight at them, but before the two children could react, it was too late.
The face of Eleen flew straight into Drim, while the face of Relyk flew into Phon. The siblings then both felt an immense burning pain on their bodies. For the sister it was on her back, just between her shoulder blades. She guessed for her brother that it was his chest, right around his heart, based on where his free hand was grasping.
As soon as the pain subsided, both children were enveloped in a bright light. The light seemed to be trying to pull them apart with immense force. It was so strong that it lifted them both off the ground as they were desperately clinging onto each other''s hands. With each passing second, the pull got stronger.
It wasn¡¯t long before Phon knew she¡¯d lose her grip at any moment. She looked at Drim, stared him straight in the eyes, and yelled, ¡°I¡¯ll find you, no matter where we go, or how far. I will find you, do you understand?!¡±
Drim stared back for a moment, before he shook his head and yelled, ¡°No! I¡¯ll contact you when the time is right.¡± She began to panic at his words, about to cry out in desperation, before he shouted, ¡°For now, don¡¯t let the world see your face!¡± After the boy said the final word, he let go of his sister¡¯s hand.
The last thing Phon saw was Drim¡¯s eyes glow green and his hair flow into pitch black darkness before her own eyes glowed. She was blinded in purple light, which was the last thing she remembered.
The two Drazah children blasted apart from each other and soared high into the night sky. The streaks of their glowing light were seen around the world that night. When finally Phon came to, however long later, the first thing she noticed was her own newly white hair dangling in front of her face. The girl was somewhere she didn¡¯t recognize, which she would find out later was the opposite side of the continent as Drim. The first thing she did was tear off a piece of her sleeve and used it as a cloth to conceal her face, not wanting to deny her brother¡¯s last request.
Phon had to admit that she felt a little scared, but she didn¡¯t feel weak or alone. Quite the opposite, in fact, she felt like there was a new strength surging through her. There was also a small familiar feeling that would surge through her head whenever things looked bad. It acted as a kind of guiding hand when she needed to know her way, or would take control in an absolutely desperate situation. It wasn¡¯t a gift from Cosmos however, it was her Curse.
V1: Chapter 6 - Exclusive Interview
It was early morning when Drim and Phon stepped off the train they¡¯d been riding all night. The transport had taken them from Prosper to Constead, the capital city of Domister, the country directly east of Horage. Constead wasn¡¯t a hub city. With nothing else to call it, the city was nothing but the definition of normal.
The Drazahs, during their conquest, had conquered countries from east to west across the continent. After a country was taken over, it would take a while before the new government would take hold. Domister was one of the countries that had surrendered without a fight, but the new government, as with several of the other far western countries, never had a chance to be fully implemented before the Drazah empire collapsed. So for the country, its cities and towns, and its citizens, it was like the takeover had never happened.
Drim stretched as his sister placed her hand above her eyes to block the morning sun. It wasn¡¯t particularly bright, but it still bothered her. ¡°Ugh, it¡¯s gonna take some time to get used to seeing again with my actual eyes,¡± the girl groaned before pulling the rim of her cap down to help dim the light.
Phon followed her brother as he led onwards through the city. After a few minutes of walking, and a few seconds of sudden silence, he turned to her and said, ¡°Thank you for last night. Doing basically all of the talking I mean. I guess I¡¯m just not quite ready to give a big performance like that in front of so many people. I¡¯ve spent so many years now barely speaking, it¡¯s still a bit rough to do so in front of strangers.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry about it,¡± Phon responded with a gentle smile. ¡°Everyone has their strengths and things they¡¯re not great at. You did plenty, and with the way you silenced that crowd, I¡¯m guessing you¡¯ll get better in no time.¡± They continued on, but the longer they walked, the less enthused Phon got since they were getting further and further away from the ¡®nice¡¯ part of town. When they got to their destination, she kept looking back and forth between Drim and the door. She was slightly shocked and couldn¡¯t stop herself from grumbling, ¡°This is where we¡¯re staying?! I know we need to save money and all, but still!¡±
The siblings were standing on the second level walkway for a rundown apartment complex near the outskirts of the city. Phon looked at the door again. ¡®207¡¯ was posted on it in metal letters, but the screw for the top part of the 0 was missing and the piece was hanging upside down. ¡°When we got here, I was hoping it was a joke or that you were just using it for storage¡ Oh well, I¡¯m just happy we¡¯re going to be living together again!¡± the sister beamed with a newfound excitement.
There were several packages already waiting for them outside the door. It was Phon¡¯s belongings that she had express shipped overnight once she knew the address. They carried them inside as Phon looked around. She had already taken a quick look with her vision, but she sighed again at how boring, empty, and small the inside was.
The apartment really was tiny even by modern standards. There was a living room with about enough space for a couch and entertainment center but not much else. The kitchen had all the essentials, but looked like only one person could use it at a time without tripping over each other. The bathroom was surprisingly large, but it doubled as the laundry room so any extra space had been lost.
There were two bedrooms that connected directly to the living room. In each, there was already a twin-sized bed and a small nightstand next to it with a lamp on it. They also had a dresser squeezed into the small crack between the bed and the wall. That was all, but that was all that could fit, and it left just enough room to stand awkwardly and change clothes.
Fortunately, neither of the Drazah siblings had many possessions. Drim had already moved in before he went to Prosper. Despite his usual combat equipment that he was currently wearing, his other belongings didn¡¯t even take up half his dresser. Phon had a lot more, but it was still quite low compared to the average person. Since they both traveled a lot over the past few years, they kept what they owned to a minimum. The young woman had even stopped collecting yo-yos since they were a hassle to transport.
It didn¡¯t take long to get all of their things unpacked, but they were still missing much that they¡¯d need for everyday life. The brother had suggested they go shopping, but the sister insisted that they get the TV working as soon as possible. By the time she got it all set up, it was [485], shortly approaching the [500] noon broadcast Phon had mentioned the night before to the crowd they¡¯d traumatized.
She switched the channel over to Prosper City News. Even though most local networks weren¡¯t seen worldwide, PCN was special since it also served as the Central Peace¡¯s main line of communication with the public. The news anchor, Corein Gedring, was interviewing a college professor when they started watching.
They didn¡¯t catch his name since they¡¯d tuned in halfway through, but the subtitle ¡®Drazah War Expert¡¯ was posted beneath him. Neither of the siblings were expecting this, so they listened intently to the man who seemed quite happy that someone was taking an interest in his ramblings.
¡°I have been studying the Drazahs for quite a long time now. You could almost say I am the world¡¯s leading expert,¡± the man on the screen proclaimed. ¡°And I believe that it is highly probable that the people known as The Vixen and The Slayer are indeed the children of Eleen and Relyk Drazah.¡±
Gedring then followed up with seemingly authentic curiosity, ¡°How could that be, though? It is widely accepted that they both perished along with their parents in the fire. And even if they were alive, how or why would they have hidden themselves for so long?¡±
¡°Hmm, well it is possible I could get in some trouble for saying this,¡± the professor briefly took off his glasses to clean them. ¡°But to go along in the spirit of the two last night, I believe that it is best to get everything out in the open. While it is believed that the children died that night, their corpses were never actually found. Every single servant under their employ was questioned, but neither they nor any of the guards posted that night had seen them leave. So it was believed they were among the debris and ashes.¡±
¡°Also, the bodies of Eleen and Relyk, were in positions that did not indicate they were trying to escape a fire or died in their sleep. This definitely does corroborate the idea that they were murdered. Of course, none of this proves that the two claiming to be Drim and Phon Drazah are actually legitimate, but they definitely covered their bases there.¡±
¡°I spent all night studying the footage,¡± the man continued before yawning after likely remembering how tired he was. ¡°The jacket that they showed off certainly appeared authentic. The stitchwork and materials matched the records perfectly. The medals are the true indicator, though. Each one was handcrafted by a different artisan. It would take great lengths and money to replicate them so accurately.¡±
¡°The way Drim spoke and Phon¡¯s appearance are also clear indicators. Both seem highly improbable without Drazah blood running through them. Either these two are the real deal or they have gone to extreme lengths to make it appear that way. As for why they would have hid, that is obvious, and it is likely the same reason they killed their parents if they are to be believed. The Drazahs were universally hated, and everyone wanted all of them wiped off the world, innocent children or not.¡±
¡°Thank you for such deep insight,¡± the anchor responded. ¡°What about what they said regarding Fiends? Do you think they were honest, or do you believe it was just a scare tactic in a grab for power?¡±
¡°Unfortunately, this is not my area of expertise,¡± the man replied remorsefully. ¡°I don¡¯t know much about Fiends, but have heard some rumors. However, I believe the feats they demonstrated last night speak for themselves. No normal human could have done that. As for why they chose those specific actions last night, I can¡¯t be sure. I would really love the opportunity to sit down and speak with them given the chance, to get to the root of what makes them tick.¡±
¡°Ohoho, sorry buddy, that honor has already gone to someone else,¡± Phon smirked devilishly. ¡°And they should be on any minute now¡¡±
Gedring and the guest continued to talk for a few minutes. Then just as she was thanking him for coming, a man came rushing into the studio, screaming wildly, ¡°Play the tape, play it right now!¡±
The anchor spun towards the man and gasped. It was clear that he hadn¡¯t showered in days, and his clothes were in shambles. ¡°Clint, is that you?! Oh Cosmos, what happened to you?¡± Gedring questioned worriedly.
It was Clint Crihound, the co-anchor for CPN who had been missing for the past several days. He slammed his hands down on the news desk and yelled. ¡°You don¡¯t get it! We have to play it now or that crazy Draz will kill me!¡± Seemingly unsure of what to say, Gedring just nodded. A few seconds later, the feed cut to a video with quality reminiscent of a cheap handheld camera. Crihound appeared on screen in a dingy basement tied to a chair.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
Clint Crihound found himself waking up in a daze. It took a few seconds of looking around and several more of blinking to fully realize that he had not woken up in his bed. The groggy man did a quick survey of his surroundings. Based on the boarded up window that was right at ceiling level and the concrete floor, he guessed he was in a basement, but couldn¡¯t see any stairs leading out of it.
He thought back to the last thing he could remember. Yesterday was Boon Day, after the nightly broadcast, the studio staff had a party. It was mildly boring, but I had a few drinks and had a decent time. Then I left and¡ Nothing. That¡¯s all I can remember. Assuming that he hadn¡¯t been unconscious for several days, he guessed that it was Nonovber 34th; the day after Boon Day and the day before New Year¡¯s Eve.
He tried to move, but it was no use. The captured man was tied with chains at his waist and ankles, but only by zip-ties at his wrists. There was a chair opposite him in the room facing his direction, but it was empty. He wondered if this meant that there was or would be someone else held there with him. ¡°Hello! Is anyone there?! I need help!¡± he yelled, a little in every direction, not knowing which way ears would be.
¡°You called?¡± A masked woman suddenly appeared in the previously empty seat. There was no wind, no whooshing sound, no bright light of energy to teleport her there. She was just suddenly there. One moment the seat was empty, and the next it was occupied.
¡°Who are you? How did you¡ OW!¡± Before Crihound could ask any more questions, the masked woman kicked him in the shin.
¡°Please refrain from asking stupid questions, Mr. Crihound. This will go a lot quicker if you don¡¯t. I assure you that everything you want to know will be answered in good time,¡± the woman said with little expression.
¡°So you know who I am, then why did you kidnap me? I¡¯m extremely famous, you won¡¯t get¡ OW!¡± the newsman was kicked again.
¡°You¡¯re not a quick learner, are you?¡± the ¡®kidnapper¡¯ chided him. ¡°And I did not kidnap you. I¡¯m sure you know who I am, yes?¡±
Crihound was a little out of it from everything that had happened, but he took the time to really focus on her now. ¡°You¡¯re The Vivacious Vixen, the world¡¯s most renowned bounty hunter. I¡¯ve given several reports on you.¡±
Phon had twitched a little when he said the alliteration, but swiftly recomposed herself for her response. ¡°Yes, and do you know how many people would absolutely love to have an interview with me? So that¡¯s what this is, an exclusive interview where I will answer so many questions. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t remember agreeing to it, you were quite drunk at the time.¡±
Crihound had absolutely no memory of agreeing to anything, but he couldn¡¯t deny that it would be something he would actually agree to. The Vixen was well known but had turned down any and all attempts by anyone to interview her in the past. This could definitely be a good opportunity, one that had the potential to boost his career.
¡°Okay, an interview then. I don¡¯t really get why I need to be tied up for it, but I¡¯ll let that be for now,¡± the newsman said with a newfound enthusiasm despite his situation. ¡°Unfortunately, I don¡¯t have any questions prepared, nor do I have anything to take notes with.¡±
¡°That won¡¯t be a problem,¡± Phon said as she stood up. She took a step over to him, pulled a knife from her pocket, and cut his wrist restraints. The masked woman then pulled a piece of paper from one of her sleeves and handed it to him. It had a few prewritten questions on it. ¡°As for the notes, that won¡¯t be an issue either. This is all being recorded,¡± she said as she pointed to a camera with a red light, mounted near a wall that he had failed to notice.
The Vixen sat back down before giving him any time to read the questions and directed, ¡°Well, let¡¯s begin then. Please read each prewritten question, and don¡¯t try to deviate. If you ask stupid things like ¡®Where am I?¡¯ and ¡®Are you a crazy person?¡¯, I¡¯ll just kick you again.¡±
Crihound took a moment to finger-comb his hair and straighten up his clothes. Even if it was just a crappy camera and these were strange circumstances, he wanted to look his best whenever he was recorded. ¡°Alright, first question then,¡± he started, having adapted a more professional tone. ¡°Who are you....? Excuse me, didn''t you just kick me for asking that, and I know who you are, you¡¯re The Vivacious¡ OWWW!¡±
¡°Bad Doggy!¡± Phon scolded him as she kicked him twice, playing into his name to demean him. ¡°And that question is referring to who I actually am. Jeez, aren¡¯t reporters supposed to want the fullest extent of every detail?¡± It was a statement that Crihound couldn¡¯t exactly deny, so he didn¡¯t comment on it.
¡°Well, by the time this airs the world will already know who I am, so I won¡¯t make it so dramatic this time.¡± She removed her mask, let her hair down, and stared at him intently, ¡°I am Phon Drazah, born September 8th, 2056. Only daughter of Eleen and Relyk Drazah, rightful heir to the Drazah Empire along with my still-alive brother, Drim Drazah. World¡¯s most renowned bounty hunter, killer of hundreds, savior of thousands, daughter of demons, The Vixen, adjective omitted... and one of the two very first Fiends.¡±
She¡¯d said all this with her arms gesturing towards the ceiling. ¡°Sorry, I wanted to present myself like that at least once, all dramatic like, and it¡¯s been too long since I¡¯ve told anyone who I was, so I wanted to make it special.¡±
¡°Phon¡ Dr-Drazah¡¡± Crihound mumbled while his lips quivered with panic. He quickly tested the restraints around his waist but found them solidly in place. The newsman looked around for anything that could assist him but quickly lost hope, and his anxiety grew when he realized that Phon hadn¡¯t said anything during all this time, so he forced himself to look back at her. She was leaned back in her chair with her arms and legs crossed with a look of amusement on her face, likely enjoying watching him squirm with no chance of escape.
A few more seconds and a few deep breaths later, he calmed himself down. The best thing I can do right now is to keep her from getting angry, so I¡¯ll do this interview. After that thought, he straightened back up and plastered the trademark news anchor smile across his face before speaking. ¡°Alright, next question then. You said you were one of the first Fiends, and therefore must have a lot of knowledge on the subject. Could you please tell us a little bit about what the governments have been keeping from us, the people?¡±
Crihound wasn¡¯t honestly sure what the question he¡¯d just asked meant, but he didn¡¯t want to address it. The man felt reassured when Phon responded with an approving nod now that he was cooperating. ¡°I would be happy to.¡±
Phon then began a long monologue, ¡°The very first reported incident of a Fiend occurred about two weeks after the Cosmic Boon. It was a police officer stationed in one of the eastern countries. He had shot and killed a former Drazah superior officer who had turned to being a looter from the dire straits he found himself in. There were reports from his coworkers soon afterwards that this particular officer now had blood red eyes.¡±
¡°I can¡¯t exactly say what went through the officer¡¯s head, but I can imagine. He suddenly found himself surging with power, stronger than anyone he had ever known. This feeling of power was too much for him, and it drove him a little crazy. He then went on a rampage of killing criminals, and even an officer who had tried to stop him, likely feeling that he didn¡¯t need to answer to anyone anymore.¡±
¡°His fellow officers then surrounded and killed him. It was written off as a mental health issue and reported as such. There is a good chance that it was mental to an extent. I imagine he must have felt like a higher being, not knowing that at that moment dozens of other Lesser Fiends just like him were being created around the world. From then on, the various governments and the Central Peace did their best to bury anything involving people with red eyes once it became a trend¡ okay, next question.¡±
The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.
Crihound had actually been interested in her story, so it took himself a second to snap out of listening and resume his questions. ¡°You mentioned that he was a ¡®Lesser¡¯ Fiend, could you please explain the differences between them and actual Fiends?¡± he asked, not knowing it would be awhile before he would get to speak again.
¡°Well, there are three main differences between Lesser and regular Fiends,¡± Phon grew a smug smirk. The newsman guessed it was from getting to show off her knowledge. ¡°There are aesthetic differences, major differences in the benefits they receive, and a slight difference in how they¡¯re created.¡±
¡°First off, the aesthetics. There are four main facets when it comes to this: the Curse Mark, the hair, the eyes, and the blood. Lesser Fiends, as many people know, are branded with a red mark somewhere on their body. Some Lessers even have multiple. However, since it is just a solid color, it can be hard to discern what the mark actually is, and it¡¯s different for every person.¡±
¡°This can be understood more clearly on an actual Fiend, since it¡¯s colored in. The mark will have something to do with how the victim died; whether it¡¯s the location, the victim¡¯s personality, how they were killed, or their relationship with them.¡± At that moment The Vixen stood up again, lifted up the back of her hair, and turned around.
She was wearing a slightly modified outfit from the ones Crihound had seen in past reports he¡¯d done. From the front it was exactly the same, but in the back, the area from the collar to just below her shoulder blades was open with exposed bare skin. Her hair had been blocking a now-visible tattoo. It was an image of a globe with a bloody knife sticking into it. ¡°This is my Curse Mark,¡± Phon said before lowering her hair and sitting back down.
¡°If you¡¯re wondering, my brother¡¯s is on his chest. It¡¯s a heart wrapped in three vines of black thorns. Apparently, it¡¯s the same as the emblem on his cloak, but I¡¯ve never actually seen it myself. Oh right, I forgot to mention he¡¯s the other first Fiend, but everyone should know that by now.¡±
¡°Anyways, moving on, next is the hair. Lesser Fiend¡¯s hair stays the same, but for regular Fiends our hair will change into a seemingly random color that we¡¯re stuck with. Dyes won¡¯t work on it. They just flow right off. According to my brother, you can cut it pretty short, but if you shave it off entirely, it will regrow the next day to the exact same length it was before.¡±
¡°The eyes will also change into an entirely random color. For Lessers, it¡¯s always blood red, but it can be any color for us. I would venture a guess that no regular Fiends can have blood red eyes, but I have nothing to back that up. I also don¡¯t know if colored contacts would work to conceal it. Never tried myself, but I¡¯ve always worn a mask, so no one could see them anyways.¡±
¡°Last is the blood. Like the hair, it changing is unique to real Fiends,¡± the woman explained as she pulled out the knife she¡¯d used before and cut her hand. She then pointed her freshly wounded palm to Crihound and then to the camera. Purple blood was seeping out of it. ¡°It would appear that it always matches our eye color, and honestly I think it¡¯s pretty neat.¡±
Phon briefly moved her mask back to her face, quickly vanished, and reappeared a few seconds later with a bandage wrapped around her hand. Crihound had a dumbfounded look on his face and was about to ask about how she kept doing that, but she raised a finger to stop him and continued talking. ¡°That brings me to the next point. What exactly happens to someone who becomes a Fiend and how it differs from that of a Lesser Fiend.¡±
¡°Lesser Fiends get a strength boost when they are made. On average, I''d say they become two or three times stronger than that of a normal human. How much varies based on a person''s build, their muscles, and how much effort they put into it. Their innate physical ability definitely still matters, being a Lesser Fiend just boosts what¡¯s already there.¡±
¡°It¡¯s the same for actual Fiends, but the boost is much greater. It¡¯s hard to put a number on it, but if I had to, I¡¯d say ten to fifteen times. To give an example, someone who was just newly made into a Fiend and hasn¡¯t done much training, or someone whose body isn¡¯t fully developed, would struggle to lift a car, but they could probably manage it. Someone like me who has a lot more strength can lift it no problem. With even more additional training and strength, I¡¯d wager a Fiend could be able to lift a full-sized truck at the height of their power.¡±
¡°It¡¯s not just our general strength, it¡¯s our resistances too, but this doesn¡¯t seem to be the case for Lessers, however. As far as I can tell, we seem to be immune to most things. We¡¯re definitely completely immune to radiation, and temperature doesn¡¯t really bother us whether it¡¯s freezing cold or boiling hot. But if the temperature is severe enough, we can still get burned or take damage.¡±
¡°As far as diseases go, at least the ones that are common, we seem to be unbothered by those as well. It could just be boosted immune systems, but I¡¯ve been around a lot of highly contagious people and have never gotten sick since I became a Fiend. We also heal a bit faster. It still varies based on the severity, but it¡¯s definitely noticeable.¡± Phon took off her bandage. Her wound wasn¡¯t completely healed but it was definitely closer than it should have been.
¡°It¡¯s difficult to understand just how far being a Fiend goes. I¡¯ve only actually met one other Fiend, and the same can be said for my brother. The two we¡¯ve met have corroborated everything I¡¯ve said so far, but none of us exactly want to push ourselves to our limits.¡±
¡°I¡¯m sure that isn¡¯t what everyone is curious about, though,¡± Phon huffed as she leaned forward in her seat. ¡°Everybody wants to know about the special ability that comes with being a Fiend. I can tell you a little bit about that. Every Fiend¡¯s power is different, that we¡¯ve come across so far anyways, and like their Curse Mark, their ability in some way relates to the person''s death along the same guidelines. It may not always be super clear, but there definitely seems to be some form of connection¡±
¡°My brother once tried to explain fully the details of his Curse to me in a letter. It was kind of complicated, but I think I¡¯ve got the jist. He drains the life of plants and uses that energy to make new plants that he can control. There seems to be more to it than that, but you¡¯d have to ask him about it. I won¡¯t talk about the powers of the other two Fiends we¡¯ve met since it¡¯s not my place to say.¡±
¡°As for my Curse, there are actually two parts to it. The first part relates to the question I get most often: ¡®How can you see?¡¯ I didn¡¯t actually have to wear a full face mask all these years. My brother just wanted my identity hidden, so I could have easily gotten away with just hiding the bottom half. I did it purposefully, though, so that I would be forced to train my ability. I don¡¯t want to give away the entirety of how it works. So to keep it simple, I¡¯ll just say: when I close my eyes, I can see in a different way from that of a normal person.¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t actually discover the second part until a few years later, and it was entirely by accident. The details would be a little difficult to explain until everyone sees it in action a bit more. I will say that it relates to how I keep appearing and disappearing instantly, but that¡¯s all I¡¯ll elaborate on for now.¡±
¡°Lastly, how one becomes a Fiend. Like a Lesser Fiend, you must kill someone who is evil or in some way bad for the world. However, there is one important stipulation; this person must be someone you¡¯re close to, someone you care about, or someone you love. In some way, the victim must be special to you. When you kill a human who meets both of these requirements, you become a real Fiend.¡±
¡°My brother and I killed our parents, the person I met killed her mentor, and the person Drim met killed his twin brother. That just gives you a bit of an idea of the kind of scum that fit the bill. Alright, on to the next question!¡± The Vixen leaned back in her chair and took a deep breath as if she hadn¡¯t inhaled the entire time she¡¯d been talking.
She sure likes the sound of her own voice, huh? Crihound thought to himself. There was something in what she said that bothered him, though. He didn¡¯t really want to get kicked again, but he couldn¡¯t fight his reporter instincts to keep him from asking. ¡°So in all of what you just said, you kept mentioning the word ¡®Curse¡¯. Like when you mentioned the tattoos or brands, but then you kept calling them a Curse Mark, and when talking about your abilities, you sometimes called them your Curses. Does this mean you feel that being a Fiend is actually a Curse?¡±
¡°Oh, you¡¯re a naughty boy aren¡¯t you? Can¡¯t keep your perceptions to yourself,¡± Phon hissed snidely, her cold eyes glaring at him. The captive tensed himself up in preparation for pain, but it never came. ¡°It¡¯s a decent question, though, so the nice and courteous me will grace you with an answer,¡± the woman replied, looking smug again.
¡°It has nothing to do with how I feel. Being a Fiend is without a doubt a Curse. As in, you are ¡®cursed¡¯ by the person that you kill. After we killed our parents, their spirits appeared before us. They then flew into us and branded us with our Curse Marks. The abilities we gain actually comes from the lingering will of the people we kill. So yes, it is definitely a Curse.¡±
¡°In addition, Drim and I will occasionally feel our parents in our heads. It¡¯s not like a voice that you would hear if you were going crazy, but it¡¯s more like we channel them through us. My father may have been quite hated, but it can not be denied that he is a genius strategist. It¡¯s rare, but when I really need it, I can feel him directing me, guiding me on what to do. For my brother, though, he seems to be worse off, but he can speak on that if he ever does his own interview.¡±
¡°However, both of us asked the other Fiends we met if they experienced the same things, but both of them stated they neither saw faces nor sense the deceased in the present. So it may have been just a one time thing since we were the first ones, or it could have been since our parents were exceptionally evil so the Curse was stronger. The one I met suggested I should seek psychiatric help¡ªlittle brat¡ Anyways, the next real question, please.¡±
¡°Oh, sure,¡± Crihound replied while hastily looking down at the paper. ¡°You claim that you and your brother are likely responsible for the creation of all the other Fiends. Why do you feel this to be the case?¡±
¡°Well, when you get down to it, based on the timing of everything, it would seem that the existence of Fiends must be tied in some way to the Cosmic Boon. I can confirm that this is true, but not in the way that everyone thinks. The lights that the people saw that night were not a gift from the heavens. It wasn¡¯t divine intervention smiting down the Drazahs, there was nothing godly about their deaths. Those two lights were Drim and I soaring through the sky.¡±
¡°After we became Fiends, we were enveloped in that light and flung to opposite ends of the world. Basically, everything that people believe about the Cosmic Boon is totally wrong. You all can keep the holiday, though, I enjoy any reason for presents.¡±
¡°As to why we feel we¡¯re responsible for the rest of the Fiends, it has to do with that light. When we killed our parents, the two most evil people in the world, potentially of all history, that caused some event to unfold, seal to break, something¡ I don¡¯t really know what. The light that carried us was definitely something supernatural, and is probably what made it so other Fiends could be created.¡±
¡°If there are any Lessers or Fiends out there who don''t want to be one, they''re welcome to blame us. But we don''t regret what we did, not for a single day. Our parents were evil and the world was better off without them. You won¡¯t get any sympathy from me either, cus every single Fiend is a murderer so¡ yeah. Next question.¡±
¡°Won¡¯t this broadcast cause a rise in murders with people wanting to become Fiends to gain power?¡± Crihound asked.
¡°That is definitely quite possible,¡± Phon admitted. ¡°The gain in power is quite substantial, but you¡¯re willingly being Cursed to obtain it. My guess is that after this broadcast, most criminals will start to turn on each other. Those who have broken laws have the highest rate of turning someone into at least a Lesser Fiend when killed, after all, so I¡¯m guessing there will be infighting among groups of them. This will probably greatly reduce the number of criminals, but the ones that remain will be stronger than ever.¡±
¡°As long as this doesn¡¯t make too many super evil Fiends, it won¡¯t be something the world can¡¯t handle. I find this unlikely, though, since criminals aren¡¯t the type to care deeply enough about each other to become actual Fiends, and if they did, that connection would most likely outweigh their desire for power.¡±
¡°I¡¯m more worried about all the stupid little children out there.¡± Phon turned directly to the camera and stared seriously into it. ¡°Now listen to me, kiddos. Just because your mommy or daddy punished you does not make them evil enough to make you become a Fiend. Parents need to be harsh sometimes, that¡¯s just how it works.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t go killing them just because you¡¯re a little upse. I¡¯d only recommend killing them if they¡¯ve killed bunches of other people like my parents did, and if you do, be sure to do it in an interesting way so you may end up with a cool Curse. Okay, next question, I believe it¡¯s the last one.¡±
¡°Yes it is,¡± Crihound replied, thankful that this was nearing its end. ¡°Do you and your brother genuinely have no desire to carry out your parents¡¯ legacy and take over the world?¡±
¡°Nope, none whatsoever,¡± The Vixen gave a genuine response. ¡°It was a stupid idea to begin with, and it caused too much unnecessary strife. I don¡¯t know who¡¯d want to rule the world anyways. Frankly, it sounds like way too much effort and responsibility. But we don¡¯t know what the future holds. Who knows, someday someone may beg us to conquer the world.¡±
¡°Okay, that ends our interview, but don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll be keeping in touch!¡± Phon energetically struck a grin. A few seconds later, she got up and stopped the recording on the camera and took it off its stand.
The captive stared at her eagerly and asked, ¡°So, you¡¯re going to let me go now, right?¡±
¡°Hah, cute¡ but no,¡± the now-undeniable kidnapper laughed before turning cold again, her sinister smile reappearing on her face. ¡°Here¡¯s what¡¯s going to happen. A few days from now, on Monarchber 2nd, an associate of mine will come and pick you up. He will take both you and an edited copy of the tape to your studio.¡±
¡°At exactly [500], you will go into the studio and demand that this tape be played. If you try to escape during either the next few days, or during transport, or if the tape is not played, I will suuuuuuuper murder you. Also, I will put your corpse in a totally embarrassing position and make sure it¡¯s broadcasted to the entire world.¡±
Crihound started to panic, he wanted to yell out for help again but he definitely didn¡¯t want to piss off Phon Drazah. Doing his best to think and speak rationally, he demanded, ¡°How can I survive for that long?! Wouldn¡¯t it be better to just let me go now?! I promise the tape will get played!¡±
¡°Oh right,¡± Phon remembered something while pointing a finger in the air. She put her mask back on then vanished and appeared again almost instantly with a basket and a bucket. After putting them down, she did it again, this time appearing with a sleeping bag and a pillow. Once more, she appeared with a stack of magazines.
The conscientious kidnapper arranged it all neatly in a corner before turning back to him and reported, ¡°There¡¯s enough food and water in there to last the duration of your stay as long as you don¡¯t pig out. The bucket¡¯s for when you need to do your business, and I got some magazines so you¡¯re less likely to kill yourself from total boredom. Is there anything else you want? Cus once I¡¯m gone I¡¯m not coming back, and no one will check on you until the appointed day.¡±
Too many thoughts were racing through Crihound¡¯s mind to give an answer, so he just shook his head. ¡°Okay then,¡± Phon went to undo his chains. Though she didn¡¯t unlock them, but rather just snapped them loose. This was another thing to make the man¡¯s mind race. Once he was collected enough, he stood up, not sure if he should say anything.
Phon tilted her head as if she was waiting for him to say something but then most likely got bored. ¡°Soooo, I¡¯m gonna go. Hope you have fun. Remember, tape at [500] on Monarchber 2nd, and don¡¯t forget that if you¡¯re bad...¡± At that moment, she pulled out her knife again and made two thrusting motions. ¡°Stabby stab¡ Huh, that didn¡¯t rhyme as well as I thought it would. Oh well, bye!¡± The Vixen gave a slight wave before vanishing again, this time for good, leaving Crihound all alone in the basement for the next three days.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
After the broadcast ended, Drim and Phon headed out to buy the supplies they needed. It didn¡¯t take too long, and they got home in time to organize it pretty quickly, not wasting too much of their day. When they finished, Phon looked in the fridge and grimaced at the empty state of it. Buying food had slipped their minds. Fiends could go a long time without food, and even days without feeling hungry if they think about it, but since they were raised on eating three meals a day, they liked to stick to that convention.
The pair hadn¡¯t even thought about lunch since they were so distracted, but Phon felt they should at least eat something that day. I guess I¡¯ll head out to a convenience store and pick something up, then we¡¯ll go proper grocery shopping tomorrow, she thought to herself, enthused even about the concept of their reunited life together. Right after that moment, though, the doorbell rang. She poked her head back into the living room where his tablet was reading something on his tablet and asked him, ¡°Were you expecting someone?¡±
Drim merely shook his head in response, so the sister mused, ¡°I wonder who it is then.¡± She quickly closed her eyes so her vision could take hold. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s the neighbor lady from next door.¡± Of course Phon had already examined everyone around them earlier to make sure there was no one suspicious. ¡°I¡¯ll get it then.¡±
¡°Hi! Welcome to the building!¡± the first-time renter found herself greeted by an overzealous and slightly voluptuous middle-aged woman who was holding a casserole in a fancy dish. Once she saw her new neighbor¡¯s face, the woman dropped the casserole in a panic. Phon had been expecting this and already had her hands out waiting to catch it.
The diligent woman pulled out her phone and dialed the number for the police, but before it could even ring once, The Vixen snatched it out of her hand and crushed it. Then as Phon spoke, the woman could only stare in disbelief that this was her reality. ¡°So yeah, never do that again. If you ever try to contact the police about us, I will hunt down every single person you know and love, bake them into a casserole, and force feed it to you. Now nod your head if you understand.¡±
After a few seconds of silence, the neighbor nodded obediently. A smile flooded the bounty hunter¡¯s face as she chirped cheerfully. ¡°Great, then it was nice to meet you. Thank you for the casserole. We will enjoy it. Don¡¯t be a stranger now!¡± Phon closed the door in the still-shocked woman¡¯s face but continued to watch her for a bit with her vision.
The neighbor continued to stand there for a few more minutes before heading back into her apartment. She then stared at her home phone for a bit, and even picked it up once, but ultimately decided not to do anything. The voyeur stopped watching once the woman went and curled up in the shower, assumedly crying.
That night, Drim and Phon split the casserole between them and both agreed that it was surprisingly good. The next day, the kinder sibling returned the dish and apologized to the woman for his sister¡¯s behavior. He then did his best to try to convince her that Phon wasn¡¯t a psychotic culinary-based serial killer.
Fiends For Hire Text Conversation 1
Date: Monarchber 5th 2077
¡ºPhon: Where¡¯d you run off to?¡»
¡ºDrim: Went out to get some supplies for dinner.¡»
¡ºPhon: Oh what place? I kind of want to visit them all so let me know what you think.¡»
¡ºDrim: Forest¡»
¡ºPhon: Forest¡?¡»
¡ºPhon: Wait, like the actual forest?¡»
¡ºPhon: Drim you don¡¯t need to hunt for food anymore. We can just go to a store.¡»
¡ºDrim: Too late.¡»
¡ºDrim: Don¡¯t worry I¡¯ll clean it before I get home.¡»
¡ºPhon: ...¡»
V1: Chapter 7 - The Drazah Duet
¡°My name is Trycen Hasper. Fourteen years ago, my home was destroyed in the Drazah War when I was just a child. But now I¡¯ve found a new home here in Cotagerie. When crime nearly consumed the city a few years ago, I was helpless. Luckily, a hero stepped forth. The Vivacious Vixen single-handedly saved this city from the brink of destruction.¡±
¡°But that same hero was revealed to be the daughter of the most hated humans in history, the same villains that destroyed my home. She can no longer be trusted. Who knows what evil she is plotting. This city needs a new hero to keep the darkness away. I will be that hero, I will save this city¡ªAHHHHHH!¡±
Hasper¡¯s body lurched forward as he was flung from the edge of the roof where was perched. Phon had taken his place, her leg still raised, having just kicked him off. Drim, who was standing off to the side, lowered his monocle he¡¯d been using for reconnaissance, and demanded to know, ¡°Did you just kill him?!¡±
¡°Eh, I¡¯m sure he¡¯s fine,¡± Phon dismissed it while waving her hands as if she was brushing something away.
A scream of ¡°Ahhh my leg! I think it¡¯s broken!¡± boomed from below.
¡°See, totally fine. Besides, did you hear the way he bad mouthed me? Plus, I hate it when people are all like, ¡®I¡¯m gonna save my city,¡¯¡± she mocked while doing air quotes. ¡°Nobody cares about their city that much!¡±
¡°It seems you do a little,¡± Drim teased her. ¡°I¡¯m guessing this is more about someone moving in on your turf when you¡¯ve only been gone for a little more than a week. It¡¯s a shame. I think you two could have gotten along. You both suffer from a bad case of monologue syndrome after all.¡±
¡°Stop saying annoying but truthful things!¡± Phon pouted. ¡°Me not being trustworthy has yet to be determined. He shouldn¡¯t be prejudiced like that. I mean, we¡¯re about to do something that will totally make people not trust us, but couldn¡¯t he have waited a day?! This job should be fun though, and it¡¯s our first one too. I¡¯m getting really excited!¡±
¡°Hmm¡ it¡¯s a little more excessive than I would have liked for our first job, but I guess we need the publicity,¡± Drim expressed his doubts while he returned his monocle to his eye. The man was observing and analyzing the Cotagerie Museum with the new zoom feature Nathym had installed on its lens. It was their first target and first official job as the ¡®Fiends For Hire¡¯.
Though they¡¯d received quite a few requests, it had taken a while for them to get a decent job worthy of being their first. A little over a week had passed since that night at Prosper. Immediately after, the police, under orders from the Central Peace, had done their best to confiscate all the cards that Phon had rained down. A few managed to slip through the cracks, however, and over the next few days that information leaked and spread online and through word of mouth.
There were two ways to contact the Fiends For Hire to make a request. The first was a website which took the person to a form they¡¯d have to fill out. It asked them what their request was, what they were willing to pay for it, and required a preferred contact method if further negotiations or details were needed.
The phone number on the card would redirect the caller to an automated machine, requiring the caller to answer preliminary questions with button presses before they could leave a message with the details of their request. Such questions included things like, ¡°Is there a specific time frame you need it to be completed in?¡± and, ¡°Do you believe your request will require breaking any laws?¡±
The Central Peace had tried everything they could to either take down the two methods of request submission or uncover a location on the Drazah siblings from them, but failed miserably at both even with their vast array of resources. The website was definitely the more popular of the two for submitting requests because of its simplicity, but not everyone had internet access, though planned infrastructure would hopefully resolve that soon. Phone requests were more common among older demographics and people who lived in more rural areas. However, for both, the requests merely weren¡¯t up to par over the last few days.
They were mostly joke requests, and the ones that weren¡¯t, they considered too inferior for their big debut. There were also a few that were just hate mails or messages directed at the two, requesting that they turn themselves in or commit suicide. But there was one that eventually stood out, even though the submitter almost assuredly hadn¡¯t been serious. What they most likely didn¡¯t notice was the fine print on the website which stated that the Fiends For Hire could take any requests submitted even without notifying the client, and the client will still be required to pay upon completion.
Their glorious request was to steal the ¡®World¡¯s Heart¡¯ from the Cotagerie Museum, a large red jewel that had been donated to it. It was called such partly because of the color but mostly because of the location. Cotagerie was the very center of the continent with the museum at the center of the city. The Heart was placed at the very center of that as well, making it the converging point of everything.
Regrettably, the payout for the request was almost nothing, definitely not something worthy of such a grand job, and it would even be less than the expenses they paid to complete it. However, they decided that the money didn¡¯t really matter for this. Attention was what they were after, and this job was perfect for it. It would show the world what they could accomplish and hopefully lead to more steady clientele in the future.
For the past week, the Central Peace hadn¡¯t just limited themselves to attempting to impede the Drazah¡¯s business ventures. After the PCN broadcast, they tried to pass several new legislations, including trying to ban hair dye, tattoo parlors, and color contacts to make Fiends more recognizable. None of them managed to get enough support to pass, however. They also released an official statement on the existence of Fiends. It was quite long and needlessly wordy. To briefly sum it up, it basically just said ¡®we acknowledge that Fiends are real, and we¡¯re looking into it.¡¯
The CP wanted Drim and Phon Drazah to be dealt with as swiftly as possible, so they wanted to nail them with as many criminal charges as they could. However, legally speaking, they hadn¡¯t done much wrong. The evidence of the Mayor¡¯s crimes would have led to him being on the DoA list, so they couldn¡¯t be charged with his murder. Crihound refused to press charges under any circumstances, so they could not be charged with his kidnapping.
In the end, they were only charged with Disturbing the Peace, Destruction of Public Property, and Littering. Official criminal records were issued for both of them, but only a measly score of 140 for each of them was applied. Following protocol, a summons needed to be issued, but with no legal address to send them to, they were just sitting on someone¡¯s desk indefinitely.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
The Drazah siblings strolled through the main hallway of the Cotagerie Museum. After it had closed for the night, they waited until Phon could confirm that not a single person was left in the building. ¡°Ugh, this is so disappointing!¡± the woman complained as they casually strolled through a boring gallery. Her brother tilted his head at her in confusion, even knowing that she wouldn¡¯t need someone¡¯s acknowledgement to continue.
¡°I know we can¡¯t turn off the alarm, so we used my power to get in, but they have no other security. There¡¯s no motion detectors, no laser grids, there¡¯s not even a Cosdamn security camera! I knew it would be super easy for us and all, but I wanted to go all like super-spy on this!¡± Drim¡¯s mind wandered off a bit while she was talking. They had only been living together again for a little while, but this had to be at least her 30th monologue.
She never used to talk this much, he thought back to their childhood. I can¡¯t say she was reserved when we were young, but she wouldn¡¯t just talk someone¡¯s ear off like this. Guess I¡¯m not the only one who¡¯s changed a bit, but I don¡¯t hate it. I¡¯m glad she¡¯s found a way to enjoy life. Phon continued to rant and the boy simply enjoyed the time with his sister until they reached the end of the main hallway.
Like the rest of Cotagerie, the museum was a giant circle. It consisted of 3 rings that looped around back to the main hallway. The location of exhibits for countries in those rings corresponded to their actual geographical relation to Cotagerie itself. Horage was in the outermost ring on the West side and Segrevide was in the middle ring on the Eastern side. In the center of it all, which could only be entered directly from the main hallway, was the World¡¯s Heart.
Where the siblings initially stopped wasn¡¯t their destination, but rather the new Drazah exhibit being built just before it. Apparently, the thinking behind putting it in the center also stemmed from the idea that it impacted the entire world. ¡°Wow, it really looks just like them, huh?¡± The Vixen remarked with her brother nodding in agreement as they stared at lifelike replicas of their parents.
The exhibit was a fair bit larger than The Slayer had been expecting. Clearly the museum staff had been putting a lot of effort into it. There were several artifacts, including the shell of a deactivated nuclear bomb that was never used. Drim walked over to a wall which had a timeline painted on it, containing information from the first battle their parents ever fought to the night of the Cosmic Boon, ending with the forming of the Central Peace.
There was an electric terminal in front of the exhibits which contained more dates and detailed events of each. However, after one look at the table of contents, the young man grimaced. There were an egregious amount of dates and events missing, countless untold stories of lives lost, likely because there was no one to tell them. Drim guessed that over half of the information he read from his parent¡¯s records wasn¡¯t there. He then made a mental note, Maybe when I have free time I¡¯ll donate some of that information. There¡¯s no physical records left I¡¯m aware of, but I remember all of it, every word.
¡°Hey Drim, come look at this,¡± Phon shouted from the other side of the exhibit, continuing when he got closer, ¡°Now these don¡¯t look anything like the real deal.¡± The girl gestured to two smaller figures. Based on the nameplate, it seemed that they were supposed to be replicas of the child versions of Drim and Phon Drazah, but she was right. They looked nothing like the two of them when they were children.
I guess every photo of us burned up with the mansion, and our parents never really showed us off publicly. Mallea might have some, if she¡¯s even still alive. Drim¡¯s mind then drifted off to thinking about their former guardian. None of the servants who served under the Drazahs were charged with any crimes, but there had been reports of a few being killed in crimes of passion by people wanting to kill anyone related to their parents. The Slayer also thought briefly that a few of the townspeople might have photos, but doubted that any of them would be willing to help with such an exhibit.
¡°The people who work on this have been lazy too. It still has us listed with a death date under our names,¡± The Vixen mentioned before setting down the large duffle bag she had been carrying with her the whole time. She wasn''t really the type to over prepare, but when Drim asked her about its contents, she simply replied, ¡°Fun Stuff.¡± The woman unzipped the bag a little and pulled out a permanent marker.
She walked over to their father¡¯s replica and began doodling all over his face; including things like buck teeth, an eyepatch, and a ¡®Fiends For Hire¡¯ logo on his forehead. When she was done, she handed the marker over to Drim. ¡°You want to do any?¡±
The young man accepted and approached their mother¡¯s replica, drawing for only a few seconds. He stopped after only applying a toothbrush mustache. Though he had thought about doing more, that one touch suited her just right for some reason.
Content with their vandalism, the pair headed through the narrow hallway that led from the Drazah Exhibit to the Heart Exhibit. When they walked in, they glanced around¡ªclear someone had put a lot of work into it. The floor was a very detailed map of the main continent and the outlying islands. The domed roof was an ever changing skyline that was steadily transitioning the course of a day¡ªfrom sunrise to sunset and back, the bright high noon sun and countless stars at night.
On the walls were the leaders of each nation, as well as children from every race, all holding hands. At the very center of the room, located atop of Cotagerie¡¯s spot on the map, was a pedestal which held the World¡¯s Heart sitting on top, encased in a glass box.
¡°It¡¯s very pretty and super heartwarming¡ Makes me want to throw up a little,¡± Phon exaggerated as she pretended to gag. Drim shot her some sad eyes, about to say something, but was beaten to it.
¡°I know what you¡¯re gonna say. I¡¯ll do my best to not get a lot of blood on it, okay?¡± his sister promised as she stepped towards the center. When she¡¯d finished picking her spot, she waved back at him, ¡°I¡¯ll get set up over here, you go take care of your preparations that I know you explained to me and I totally haven¡¯t forgotten the specifics of.¡±
Drim returned to the narrow entry hallway for his own work. I know she actually paid attention and could probably recite everything I said word for word, but she just doesn¡¯t want to admit it.
He paced along one side of the hall then back along the other. While he walked, The Slayer placed the fingers of one hand on the wall and slid them along. The wall then emitted a green glow that streaked behind his digits before fading away. Once finished with his quick task, the young man headed back over to the center and couldn¡¯t help but inquire about the state of things. ¡°I¡¯m finished¡ but, err, what are you doing exactly?¡±
Phon had set up two folding chairs on either side of the Heart¡¯s pedestal, the kind people would usually take to sporting events. She was in the midst of dividing up snacks between the two of them. Among the options were several flavors of chips, a few candy packs, a bag of trail mix, and a bag of pre-popped popcorn. There were also a variety of bottled sodas, water, sports drinks, and tea¡ªfully prepared for any craving. ¡°Well I didn¡¯t know what you¡¯d be in the mood for, so I thought I should bring lots of choices.¡±
¡°No¡ I mean why¡ why did you bring any of this?!¡± Drim was a little annoyed at the useless objects, but mostly just dumbfounded.
¡°Oh right,¡± Phon realized her lack of a proper explanation while she pulled out a large chess clock which didn¡¯t help tie it all together. ¡°I didn¡¯t know how long we¡¯d be waiting here, and I wanted us to have some fun in the meanwhile. Also, I didn¡¯t know which one of us would be fighting, so I thought it would be nice for the other one to have a place to sit and something to munch on. Oh, and I kind of wanted to give off a nice nonchalant vibe for the broadcast.¡±
¡°Right, I forgot about the broadcast bit,¡± Drim sighed, feeling a bit nervous now. ¡°It¡¯s still going to take some getting used to, being in the spotlight and all. Also, why aren¡¯t both of us fighting? Wouldn¡¯t that make this a lot easier?¡±
¡°That¡¯s exactly why!¡± The sister confirmed. ¡°It would be too easy and be over too quickly if both of us fought. We need to put on a good show, after all. Oh right, I almost forgot something.¡± She began rummaging through her duffle bag again, pulled out a large stack of cards, and began shuffling through them. They didn¡¯t look like the business cards she had thrown out at the celebration, closer to trading cards Drim had collected as a kid.
¡°So, what are those?¡± Drim asked, feeling a little annoyed there was something else she hadn¡¯t told him.
¡°Crime Cards!¡± The Vixen exclaimed. ¡°I thought it would be fun for the police to have something to collect while they¡¯re chasing us. On the back is our logo, and on the front is a crime. I had ones made for every crime I could think of, but there are lots of crimes and duplicates of each so there¡¯s lots to sort through,¡± she elaborated as she continued sifting through them. ¡°Oh, there¡¯s no sexual assault ones, though, since we agreed that¡¯s something we¡¯ll never do.¡±
Drim was a little happy that his sister had done something like this¡ªgoing out of her way to do something for their goal. Most of it had been entirely his idea, so he wasn¡¯t completely sure that she shared the same level of ambition. The boy was glad that she¡¯d found a way to embrace it, even if it was a little eccentric. ¡°Is there one for littering?¡± he asked, genuinely intrigued.
¡°Yo,¡± Phon lifted a card up between two of her fingers.
The Slayer took the card from her and looked it over. ¡®Littering¡¯ was written across the top in big bold letters. Beneath it, there was a little picture of a figure dropping something on the ground next to a trash can. At the bottom it said ¡®Misdemeanor¡¯ with ¡®5¡¯ written in the bottom right corner. He assumed that was the associated criminal score. When the man was content, he dropped the card on the ground, then looked back at his sister with a smile, ¡°I like them!¡±
Phon finally finished finding the cards she wanted, and placed ones for ¡®Breaking and Entering¡¯ and ¡®Grand Larceny¡¯ by the base of the pedestal. They both then sat down in their chairs on either side of the pedestal. The Vixen placed the chess clock on the edge of the pedestal that wasn¡¯t covered in glass and dug through her bag once more.
This time she pulled out a small orb. Drim recognized it instantly as the latest invention Nathym had just sent them. It was a specially made camera that would sync to an app on Phon¡¯s phone. After she pressed a few buttons on the screen, a small propeller shot out of the top of the orb, and it began to hover in mid air.
She pressed a few more buttons and the camera let out a ray of red light which scanned her. Next she pointed it at Drim and had the orb scan him too. ¡°Okay, I just enabled tracker mode. The camera will now track whoever I set it to,¡± The woman before pressing a few more buttons. Her brother guessed that she was just configuring a few more options before she asked excitedly, ¡°You ready to get this started?¡±
¡°Yeah, I suppose I should try to be a bit more energetic like you, huh?¡± Drim replied while his sister gave a little nod. The orb floated a few feet in front of them with the camera facing at the pair. Phon pushed the ¡®broadcast¡¯ button on her phone and a little red light started glowing on the orb. It was now broadcasting to the internet. They currently didn¡¯t have the right technology to hack every internet-capable device to force the broadcast onto them.
The best they could manage was making a little notification that said ¡®Fiends For Hire - Live from the Cotagerie Museum¡¯ pop up on every device. They couldn¡¯t force anyone to click on the notification, but if someone did, it would bring them to a dedicated website with a livestream from the orb.
Phon waited a few seconds and smiled as the number of watchers rose quickly to a few thousand. When the number started to slow down, she faced the camera and addressed their audience. ¡°Good evening, everyone!¡± the host greeted the audience with a big smile. ¡°We are Drim and Phon Drazah of the Fiends For Hire, and tonight we¡¯re bringing you an exceptional spectacle. We will be performing our very first job, and we wanted to share it with everyone. But before I go on, Drim, would you like to say anything to our viewers?¡±
Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.
¡°Oh¡ errr uhh¡ Thank you for tuning in. We hope you enjoy the show,¡± the boy stammered while bowing his head.
¡°Riveting¡¡± Phon mocked with a bored look on her face. She pulled the orb close to her and whispered, ¡°Be patient with him. I think he¡¯s still a little shy,¡± before pushing it back to its original spot. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s continue. The details of our first job, which someone definitely legitimately requested we do, is to steal the World¡¯s Heart from the Cotagerie Museum.¡±
¡°But as you all can see, we¡¯re already here, right next to the Heart. It was super easy to get here, and we did so without triggering a single alarm. We could just take it and go, but that would be boring. There¡¯s also a good chance they would pin it on someone else, but we don¡¯t want to give them that opportunity. So, we¡¯re going to give the police a sporting chance to catch us. Tick tock ladies and gents, the timer starts now!¡±
The Vixen lifted her hand up to the chess clock and pushed one of the buttons to start the timer. Not even a second after, she flicked the glass case that contained the Heart. It probably didn¡¯t look like much from the audience¡¯s perspective, but it was enough force to shatter the glass into thousands of tiny pieces, some almost fine enough to be called dust. Without hesitation, an alarm started blaring.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
About 15 minutes had passed since the alarm went off. Drim had been regularly apologizing to the camera for it taking so long. Phon would keep looking at the chess clock, then her phone, and sigh at the steadily decreasing amount of viewers, with more leaving every minute. She was currently throwing popcorn at the camera, trying to hit it right on the lens to make things more interesting for the viewers and alleviate her own boredom. It was also to help distract herself from the constant noise of the alarm that she swore was getting louder.
The girl would also regularly close her eyes to check if there was anyone approaching the museum. So far, there had been just a random passerby or two, then a bit more seemed to gather. The alarm was likely getting attention outside. It was only on the 20th time she closed her eyes that she could finally sense people inside the museum. ¡°Ooo yay!¡± Phon yelled, sitting up from her slumped position. ¡°Thank you for your patience everyone, the show is about to begin!¡±
The alarm shut off a few seconds later, likely the work of their incoming guests. She grabbed the orb and threw it at the wall. Since it was a circular room, there were no corners to speak of, but she did her best to get it where she thought the northeast corner would be. The Vixen had the camera zoom out as far as it could go, leaving it with a nice shot of the pair of siblings from an angle that included a good portion of the hallway leading into the room.
Another minute passed and the siblings started to hear loud, heavy, slow footsteps headed their way. What approached was ten officers in full riot gear. The five in the front had large riot shields. They stopped at the end of the hallway, at the entrance of the Heart room, crouched down, and lined up their shields. This effectively formed a wall with only slight cracks between each shield, completely blocking any escape route.
Four more officers approached from behind the first wave. They were carrying automatic rifles and aimed them between the cracks of the shields. The last officer, who brought up the rear, was carrying a pistol in one hand, and two pairs of handcuffs in the other. Phon guessed he was the commanding officer, and by the lack of concern in the way he carried himself, she assumed he expected things to end peacefully, or felt very good in his odds of detaining them.
The woman looked at the clock one last time and shouted in annoyance at the group, ¡°Eighteen minutes! It took you all eighteen minutes to get here! Do you know how many times we could have escaped by now?! What the mawhg took you all so long?!¡±
Surprisingly, one of the rifleman actually responded. Their voice was muffled because of their helmet, so the host hoped people could make it out well enough on the livestream. ¡°There¡¯s no need to cuss. We were just going to send a few officers when we got the alarm, but someone saw the notification on their computer. When we saw it was you two, and that you didn¡¯t have any intention of going anywhere, we took the time to fully prepare.¡±
¡°You idiot, why would you tell her all that?¡± the commander chastised them scornfully while hitting the dome of the offender¡¯s helmet with the butt of his gun. ¡°Listen Drazahs. As you can see, there¡¯s no escape. We can end this peacefully. If you surrender now, I can promise no harm will come to either of you. You haven¡¯t actually stolen anything yet, so your offenses would be rather minor.¡±
¡°Nah, we¡¯re good,¡± Phon dismissed his offer while crossing her legs and arms and sitting back in her chair. Drim was drinking tea at the moment, so he just responded with an uninspired thumbs down.
¡°What kind of a response is that?!¡± the commander belted his fury with a twist of utter disbelief. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll have to do this the way that involves lots of paperwork then. Remember men, stun rounds only, our orders are to bring them in alive. No one fire until I give the order!¡±
¡°Yay, only alive, that means I get to have fun, right Drim?¡± Phon gazed at her brother with eager anticipation. Drim simply nodded and took this as his cue to open a bag of trail mix and relax. Then to get ready for the fight, The Vixen took the black ribbon off of her hat, wrapped it around her eyes, and tied it behind her head. In the past, she would use the button on her mask to replicate the same effect. In doing so, it triggered the second aspect of her Curse.
Whenever her eyes were encased in total darkness, a special room was created, one that existed only in her mind. In this room, there were only three things: a table, a chair, and another version of herself whose eyes now also saw through. There was nothing else around anywhere. It was an empty void. She could change the decor to whatever she wanted but felt like keeping it simple for now.
Phon sat down in the imaginary chair, and the surface of the table changed to a layout of the museum. She could see the Heart room in perfect clarity, as well as the hallway with the officers. Like with her vision, she could expand the range farther if she wanted but the details would also become less and less refined the further it extended. There were also currently twelve pieces on the table: two that represented Drim and Phon, and the remaining ten were the officers.
Each piece matched that person¡¯s location in reality. She could change the appearance of the diorama¡¯s layout if she wanted, such as making it a 3d model, but she felt leaving it as a 2d plane would be fine for now. As for what the pieces looked like, in the theme of the clock, she decided to go with chess pieces. She and her brother were represented the king and queen while all of the officers were enemy pawns.
Several floating screens lit up in a circle around her. They gave a full 360 degrees of vision outside of her body, in the same visual detail she got when she closed her eyes. She didn¡¯t actually need to glance at any of the screens, however, and could look through any in first person without moving her head at all. Really, they were completely unnecessary, but she liked the aesthetic of it in her mind¡ªserving more as a mental catalyst to aid in the process.
Phon could still move her real body while she was hanging out inside of her head. The two versions of herself worked independently of each other but shared the same thoughts. When talking to anyone, mostly Drim, about her Curse, she found it difficult to keep mentioning her mind-version without a proper name, so she took to calling it Phonscience. While she was aware that it sounded weird, she mostly just enjoyed the pun of it.
Ready to go, The Vixen stood up from her chair and began walking very slowly towards the group of officers. Two of the riflemen had been aiming at Drim, all of them switched their target to her. ¡°Stop right there. If you keep moving, we will fire. If you wish to surrender, then get down on the ground and¡ª¡± The commander¡¯s words were drowned out by Phon who was now hysterically laughing at the fact that he was even saying such zjik. She was a Drazah after all. Surrender wasn¡¯t in her blood.
The commander raised his pistol, aimed with the rest of them, and began the order, ¡°On my mark! Ready. Aim. Fire!¡± While he had been counting, Phonscience had already put her plan into play. She had picked up the pieces for herself and the commander and had moved them, holding them above new positions. Just as the last words left her foe¡¯s mouth, and the police were about to pull the trigger, she placed the two pieces back down.
Phon had vanished from her spot instantly. She was suddenly sitting back in her chair and picking up a soda to take a drink. In the exact spot where she¡¯d been standing was now the commander. The Vizen felt kudos had to be given to him. His shot had hit a painting of one of the world¡¯s leaders square in the forehead.
The man only managed to get off the one shot, though. Before he could fire any others, his back was riddled with stun rounds. Since he was in swat gear, it would have dampened them, but he was hit with enough in quick succession that it rendered him completely unconscious. His limp body then collapsed onto the ground. Phon couldn¡¯t see their expressions, so she could only imagine the shock on the other officer¡¯s faces¡ªa thought she relished in.
Nothing happened for the next few moments while the girl continued to down her drink. The remaining officers looked at each other wildly, dazed at what had happened and unsure of what to do next. Finally, one of the shield-bearers took charge and addressed his fellows, ¡°I don¡¯t know exactly what just happened, but we do know that Fiends possess strange abilities. For now, focus on the brother. We have a better idea of what he can do.¡±
On that order, the riflemen re-aimed and let loose several shots headed straight for Drim. But before they could connect, the young man vanished, and a few of the rounds hit the chair instead, knocking it over. Drim, who had been meticulously picking raisins from the trail mix by the handful the entire time, barely even acknowledged that he¡¯d been moved one seat over to his sister¡¯s chair.
Phon then stood directly in front of the officer that gave the order while gripping her yo-yo in her sleeve, instantly closing the gap between them. She was close enough that the rifles couldn¡¯t get a shot on her with the little room they had to work. Behind her ribbon, she glared at the offending officer with pulsing eyes of hatred and rage on her face that would scare anyone.
She screamed at them at the top of her lungs, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare aim at Drim again! This fight is between you and me, got it?! ...and because you upset me, you don¡¯t get to keep your shields anymore!¡± Phon swung out her yo-yo in a horizontal slash. She had already morphed it into a buzzsaw which sliced cleanly through all of the shields, cutting each of them into halves that flopped to the floor. Before the riflemen could take advantage of the new room to aim, their target had popped away to a different spot in the room.
Phonscience continued to move her body¡¯s piece all around, hopping from one spot to the next so the riflemen couldn¡¯t get a shot on her. Eventually, they gave up trying to aim and dropped their guns. Both they and the now-shieldless shieldbearers pulled out stun batons. Phon stopped moving at a space near the center of the room, looked at them with a crooked smile, tucked her yo-yo back up her sleeve, raised her arms to taunt them, and yelled, ¡°Now that¡¯s more like it, come at me!¡±
The group of officers all charged at her together. One ran ahead while the others followed closely behind. Phon wasn¡¯t reacting at all, so when the first officer reached her, he took a heavy swing at her, taking advantage of her lowered guard. Just before impact, Phonscience swapped the woman with another officer who took the hit on their back. It wasn¡¯t enough to down them, but it would definitely hurt. Phon, who was now behind the officers, taunted them again, and they resumed their charge.
This continued on for quite some time. Whenever one of the officers took a swing at her, they would just be replaced with one of their own. While the fight trudged, Drim looked down at his hand, which was completely full of raisins, and raised his voice to cut into the noise battle, ¡°Hey Phon¡¡±
¡°Yeah, what¡¯s up?¡± His replied in a genuinely calm tone, without a hint of concern with what was happening around her.
¡°Next time you buy trail mix, can you get the kind without raisins in it?¡± the young man made a completely serious and legitimate request.
¡°Really?! You who will hunt and eat literally anything with a pulse doesn¡¯t like raisins?¡± Phon asked dumbfounded as she dodged another attack. The officer that replaced her let out a loud yelp before collapsing, seeming that it was the last hit they could take.
¡°Well, it¡¯s not the taste really,¡± The slayer elaborated as he continued to stare at the handful of raisins, dismayed. ¡°It¡¯s more the texture, I just don¡¯t like how they feel when I chew them. I don¡¯t know why, but it really bothers me.¡±
¡°Alright alright, no more raisins. The kind without is a bit harder to find, but if it makes you happy¡¡± the girl¡¯s voice trailed on. Truthfully, she would have done as he asked even if he didn¡¯t have a good reason. Phon genuinely liked doing anything that would make him happy, even if it was small. She then had to snap out of those complacent thoughts to respond to an impulsive move made by one of her attackers.
They had run back towards the guns in an attempt to take a shot at the chatty girl while she was distracted. It didn¡¯t work of course, and she replaced herself with the officer who fired and was hit directly in the neck with their own stun round. As time went on, the police began to fall one after the other, either from just complete exhaustion, repeated injury from the blunt attacks, or the stun effect had finally gotten to them.
Eventually, only one officer was left standing. They were breathing heavily and seemed to just barely be keeping themself upright. Phon moved back over next to the clock and checked it. She had pressed the button on the other side when the fight started to record the length of their bout. She teleported back in front of the debilitated officer and retrieved her yo-yo from her sleeve once more.
The Vixen flung it down towards the ground, and the blades just barely scraped against the floor, sparking as it whirred. ¡°So, it¡¯s down to just the two of us now,¡± Phon pointed out the obvious with clear condescension in her voice. ¡°In sixteen minutes, you all managed to defeat yourselves one after the other, and I didn¡¯t even attack once. Would you like to see what I could do in sixteen seconds when I actually fight?¡±
The officer just stood there, beyond exhausted, not saying anything. Phon guessed that they couldn¡¯t think clearly enough to find the words, or that they were just too stubborn to give up. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll make this easier for you,¡± The Vixen shared a proposal while she teleported over to the commander and let her yo-yo spin next to his head. ¡°I¡¯ll change up what this one said earlier. I can¡¯t promise that no harm will come to any of you, it¡¯s a little late for that. But if you surrender now, I promise I won¡¯t kill anyone. If you don¡¯t, I will kill him, then you, then everyone else here.¡±
The officer raised their hand as if they were trying to tell her to stop, but couldn¡¯t seem to vocalize anything between their heavy breaths. Phon stopped her yo-yo, tucked it away for now, and continued, ¡°If you understand and accept, then knock yourself out.¡± This led the officer to a confounding conflict. They raised their stun baton and looked a few times between it, the commander, and Phon who was now prodding at him with her foot. The officer took the baton, jammed it into their neck, and passed out on the ground.
With the fight reaching its inevitable end, the woman took the ribbon off of her eyes and retied it in a bow around her hat. She headed back over to where Drim was sitting with a little skip in her step. Her brother was shoving a giant handful of trail mix into his mouth when he saw her approach. The boy looked at her, then looked around at all the unconscious officers, and mumbled with his mouth full, ¡°Oh, are you done?¡±
¡°Yeah, you should probably work on your situational awareness,¡± Phon replied snidely.
Drim swallowed and rebutted, ¡°Well, normally I¡¯m very attentive when I feel threatened, but I didn¡¯t get that feeling at all. I knew you¡¯d have it handled.¡± He finished off speaking with a sweet smile, one that caused Phon to have a swift flashback to him as a kid. The smile was exactly the same as when he would rely on her in the past. This flooded her with a feeling of warmth, completely overtaking the satisfaction of having manipulated a bunch of people into hurting each other, which was something that pleased her to no end.
Phon began to hum happily as she started packing things back into her bag, seemingly oblivious as to where she was or that she was still being watched. ¡°Uhh, Phon, aren¡¯t you forgetting something?¡± her brother asked while he stared at her with a confused look.
¡°Oh right, the Heart, can¡¯t forget that or this all would have been pointless,¡± she said as she reached up for the shining red jewel.
¡°No, not that, well yes that too, but I meant that,¡± Drim did a bad job at clarifying before he pointed at the orb still floating high in the northeast part of the room.
¡°Oh, duh of course,¡± Phon got back on task, pulling out her phone. She checked the number of people watching, smirking when she saw the current tally. It had multiplied several times over from when she¡¯d last checked. The woman pressed a button that caused the orb to come soaring over to her. She pulled the camera right near her face and began to address everyone watching.
¡°Thank you everyone who watched our livestream tonight. I hope you enjoyed coming along with us on our first job. I doubt we¡¯ll really broadcast many of them in the future, but keep up with the news. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll hear a lot more about us and¡¡± Phon had taken a brief moment to blink, and during that split second, she sensed more auras closing in on their location.
¡°Now wait just a second folks. It would seem that the show is not over. Apparently, the police want to go another round.¡± She looked over towards her brother and offered, ¡°I¡¯ve had my fun, do you want to wrap this up quickly?¡± Drim nodded as he stood up and walked towards the hallway, stopping about halfway. Phon repositioned the orb so people could watch him while she went back to packing up.
The girl took a longer look with her vision while bagged things up and relayed, ¡°Looks like another ten. They¡¯re armed differently, though. Looks like canister launchers. I¡¯m guessing they¡¯re going to try to use tear gas on us.¡±
¡°Would that actually affect us at all?¡± Drim wondered, having never experienced it firsthand.
¡°Don¡¯t know, don¡¯t wanna know. More importantly, it would likely make it harder for people watching the stream to see, so it¡¯s probably best to avoid it.¡± Phon failed to properly answer right before her prediction came true. Seconds later a canister came flying into the room.
But before it had time to release anything, a plant shot out from Drim. It was a fly-trap that flew over to the canister, leaving a long vine trailing behind it that connected to a glowing dot near his wrist. It scooped up the canister in its mouth and clamped down hard, sealing it away. A second later, the sound of pressure leaving the can reverberated inside the trap.
Likely unaware that their canister had failed, new officers came charging in after it, wearing the same gear as the Fiends¡¯ earlier enemies, but now with full gas masks. Just as the squad was about to reach the end of the hallway, Drim snapped his fingers, and thorned vines came leaping out of the walls from the glowing lines he¡¯d placed earlier. They didn¡¯t actually break through the walls, but rather spawned into the room right next to them.
The plants wrapped around the police and pulled them to the sides of the walls, completely incapacitating them. Phon watched them writhe for a little bit until she got bored and grabbed the orb. ¡°Once again, thanks for watching. Bye bye for real this time!¡± She pressed a button, ending the livestream, then chucked the orb and the World¡¯s Heart into her duffle bag and zipped it up.
After she slung the sack over her shoulder, The Vixen began walking around to every collapsed officer, placing ¡®Resisting Arrest¡¯ Crime Cards on top of each of their unconscious bodies that she had picked out earlier. When the young woman wrapped up her completely unnecessary work, she headed over to the restrained officers, muttered, ¡°I guess this technically counts as assault,¡± and tucked the appropriate cards into the side of their gas masks.
She also dropped two ¡®Aiding and Abetting¡¯ cards on the ground for good measure, one for herself and one for Drim. When Phon was satisfied, she waved at her brother, and the two headed out. For good measure, they made sure to drop ¡®Vandalism¡¯ cards next to their parent¡¯s replicas on the way. A large crowd had gathered outside the museum, drawn by the commotion, but not a single person saw the siblings leave.
|
Fiends For Hire Job Report
|
Job No. 000001
|
|
Status:
Completed
|
Date Received: 1/9/2077
|
Date Accepted:
1/9/2077
|
Date Completed:
1/10/2077
|
|
Client: Jayce Rufter
|
Reward: $20
|
|
Original Request: ¡°I¡¯ll give you guys 20 bucks if you steal the World¡¯s Heart from the Cotagerie Museum. Lol XD¡±
|
Requirements for Completion:
- Steal World¡¯s Heart from Cotagerie Museum
- Deliver specified item to client
|
|
Job accepted by:
|
|
Additional Notes:
(Drim) When we showed up at his house he just panicked, threw his wallet at us, then went and hid in his closet. Took 20$ from it and put the wallet in his mailbox.
(Phon) He didn¡¯t take the Heart either. Not sure what we¡¯re going to do with it, maybe use it as a paperweight or something. Not like we could sell it for a long time.
|
V1: Chapter 8 - An Easy Job
A few days passed since the Fiends For Hire¡¯s first job in Cotagerie. It had taken them nearly a full day of travel to visit the home of the requester and return back to their apartment. They could have used Phon¡¯s Curse to greatly speed up their trip, but it was something she didn¡¯t really want to risk. If she expanded her vision as far as it would go, she could move herself over the course of a few lages in a matter of seconds.
However, this had its limits, and would only really work well in rural areas. The more objects cluttering her range, the less she could extend it. In a packed place like a city, things got blurry much quicker if she extended her vision too far. It also made travelling lengthy distances difficult¡ªnot always knowing exactly where she¡¯d end up, since Phonscience would be putting her piece into the blurry unknown.
Phon was fine taking that risk on her own, since she could reanalyze her position and teleport away quickly if needed. But she didn¡¯t want to risk it with Drim, not without more practice. The sister wouldn¡¯t be able to live with herself if she accidentally moved him somewhere dangerous and he got hurt because of her negligence. For now, she¡¯d only use her ability to move them to public transportation hubs like train stations, and they would commute from there.
Early in the morning, The Vixen was walking down one of the main streets of Constead, wearing a more casual outfit than usual. While the woman didn¡¯t mind the notoriety her regular get-up attracted, she could at least get errands done more peacefully in civilian clothing, and she didn¡¯t mind the more relaxed feel. She had the same hat on, but was wearing a casual frilly blouse that most wouldn¡¯t associate the ruthless bounty hunter with, and shorts over tights instead of standard skirt and socks.
The belt she had on was a touch more unusual, though. On her left side, it was around her hip like normal, but on the right it was raised up a little past her navel and pulled on her waist. This was to support the leather pouch that hung off of it from the left side that contained her surprisingly heavy yo-yo. If she wore the belt normally, the weight of the deadly toy would just pull it straight down.
Phon was carrying a large stack of flyers as she walked. Every few steps, or basically wherever there was a blank spot on a wall, she would hang one up. Occasionally, she would also cover something already there if she found it stupid or irrelevant. This wasn¡¯t really something she was eager to do, but it was an easy marketing strategy that would hopefully produce results when they had few other options.
Their first job at the museum had brought them the popularity they were looking for. The livestream was surging with attention, as was their debut in Prosper that had been uploaded by a third party. Both had several million views in a very short time and were covered on every media outlet.
Word was spreading fast that there were two Drazahs alive, and that they were powerful, immensely so. This hadn¡¯t been the exact message they were going for, however. They more wanted to convey a message that they were capable, and willing to go far for their tasks and accomplish great things. Instead, what had come across was a feeling of fear or being awestruck.
Almost every single legitimate request they had before had been recalled, and there was a required option to list why. The most common responses were that they didn¡¯t want to be associated with known criminals or apologies that they bothered the Fiends with their ¡®meager¡¯ requests. From the start, it was never the siblings¡¯ intention to limit smaller jobs. Sure, they might not take something like finding a missing pet, but they were fine building their way up or helping people with modest inquiries.
I guess maybe we did go a little overboard that night at the museum, Phon debated internally while hanging up another flyer. It had basically just been another job for her, and was nothing really special or difficult, besides the fact that it was substantially more illegal and people were watching. However, the experience left her feeling a bit out of touch now with being a normal human. She couldn¡¯t really see things from their perspective and didn¡¯t have a grasp on their expectations.
Apparently, there were now several posts on forum sites with discussions about them. There were even panelists on news programs that would debate for hours on the siblings and the existence of Fiends. The various communities had come to a consensus of calling them ¡®The Drazah Duet¡¯. When this was reported, Drim had to restrain Phon from breaking the television as part of her sworn feud. Truthfully, she quite liked the name, but hated their incessant need to use alliteration for everything.
The young woman was hanging up flyers in hopes of getting smaller, local jobs to fill their current void of work. It was their new strategy to try and build up a reputation of completing tasks that actually helped people, rather than doing elaborate crimes. That said, if someone came to them with an extravagant offer, they would likely still take it, but would do less to seek them out for the time being and tone down the scale of their operations for a bit.
Phon had made it through about a quarter of her flyer stack when she found something interesting posted on a window of a shop. It was brand new warrant posters for her and her brother. They weren¡¯t regular ones either, having skipped that and gone straight to Dead-or-Alive warrants. Her eyes went straight for the criminal scores. She had a score of 1385 and Drim a score of 1535. The girl guessed his was higher because he had actively harmed officers while she didn¡¯t, even if their injuries were much smaller compared to the ones Phon had caused by making them hit each other.
She would later find out that this made them the fastest criminals in the history of the criminal score program to go from earning their criminal records to achieving a DoA warrant. This specifically referred to people who didn¡¯t have a murder charge, since that would get anyone a DoA warrant instantly if they were found to be guilty.
The Vixen then took a look at their list of charges. There were some missing since they would only post the top ten. It also had some she wasn¡¯t expecting, such as cybercrime, which she hadn¡¯t even thought of before. Guess I¡¯ll need to make some new cards, she made a mental note while continuing down the paper. There was no last known location which made her think, Huh, guess the CP is smart enough to realize that we wouldn¡¯t actually be living in Cotagerie.
She was surprised when the warrant kept going as her eyes continued downward and a grimace shot across her face. There were pictures of them on their posters¡ªa pretty rare honor. Normally, only official mugshots from repeat offenders would be put on posters. If there was a particularly elusive criminal with a high score they would sometimes include a composite sketch on a later iteration.
It was unheard of for a first time run of a warrant to have pictures included. I guess they really want us to get caught¡ hmm, or maybe they want to spread awareness of our appearance, since they¡¯re not sure if they can catch us, so that people can be wary. Thoughts like this continued for a while, but she couldn¡¯t keep her eyes from staring at the picture, feeling worse the longer she lingered on it.
It wasn¡¯t the fact that there was a picture on the warrant that bothered her, but rather the picture itself, clearly a screenshot taken from their livestream. Based on the composition, it must have been nabbed when the two were sitting down in their chairs and Phon was delivering the initial address. However, the quality of the picture was quite poor. Whoever had taken the screen capture had been watching at a low resolution and had picked an extremely unflattering moment of the Drazahs in poses and making faces that were less than desirable.
Maybe when we have a bit of free time, we¡¯ll go get professional pictures taken, make us look as cool and dramatic as she would. Then, I can submit that straight to the police, and if they have good sense, they¡¯ll change the picture, Phon made more plans for later. For now, she decided to cover up the warrants with her flyers. It¡¯s not that the woman didn¡¯t want people to recognize her from it, she just wanted it to wait until the picture was better.
The Vixen had just finished hanging them up when all of a sudden the remainder of her flyers were scattered in the air. A small girl with brown hair had bumped into her, knocking the papers out of her hand. It was enough force that if she had not been a Fiend, it would have likely knocked her over. After processing what had happened, Phon began picking up the flyers as the girl did the same without needing to be asked.
When the child had picked up as many as she could carry, she handed them over to Phon, and apologized with a bowed head. The adult bent down to the girl¡¯s eye level, looked at her with a gentle smile and assured her, ¡°It¡¯s quite alright, just be more careful in the future, okay. My name¡¯s Phon, what¡¯s yours?¡±
The girl tilted her head with a puzzled look when she responded. ¡°Phon¡ the grown ups keep talking about someone with that name. Well, my name¡¯s Mazie Pozin, I¡¯m four years old,¡± she said while holding up an appropriate amount of fingers.
¡°Nice to meet you, Mazie,¡± The Vixen shot her another smile before asking, ¡°Are you all by yourself?¡±
Right on cue, a middle-aged woman with matching brown hair came trotting up the street. When she got a little closer, she shouted, ¡°Mazie, sweetie, you¡¯ve got to stop running ahead of me.¡± Once she got to them, the woman had to stop a moment to catch her breath. She stared at Phon, a little confused for a moment before snapping out of it and speaking to her.
¡°I¡¯m so sorry, did my daughter bother you?¡± Mazie¡¯s mother apologized as she bowed her head and pushed her daughter¡¯s down a little to match.
¡°It¡¯s quite alright, just a few spilled papers. Nothing to worry about, and she helped me clean them up,¡± Phon replied kindly. It was most likely a rare sight for anyone to see her act so nicely. When she wore her mask, everyone instantly knew her as The Vixen and she had a bit of a reputation to maintain. However, it was nice to put that to rest for a while and just act calmly for once. She usually reserved all the niceness she could handle for when she was with Drim but didn¡¯t mind sparing a bit.
¡°Well I¡¯ll apologize again either way. My name''s Bray Pozin,¡± the woman introduced herself, ¡°And I¡¯m sorry, this is my fault. I got called in suddenly for work so I¡¯ve been running around town looking for someone who can take care of her. Her normal babysitter is sick, the usual daycare I take her to is closed, and the one I just took her to said they were completely full and couldn¡¯t take anyone else!¡±
¡°Ugh, I just don¡¯t know what to do!¡± Bray suddenly shared her issues unprompted as she crouched down to clutch her head while Mazie looked at her with worry. ¡°And now I¡¯m breaking down in front of a stranger, and don¡¯t know why I¡¯m telling you all of this either.¡± She paused and looked at Phon for a few more seconds before continuing. ¡°Have we met before? I don¡¯t know why, but I get this strange familiar feeling whenever I look at you, like I know you from somewhere.¡±
¡°Nope, don¡¯t think so,¡± Phon dismissed the notion entirely. ¡°But I do think I could help. My brother and I are between jobs at the moment and have been looking for work; that¡¯s what these flyers are for. So, we could look after her if you wanted. I¡¯m not suggesting we take her to our place or anything, so we could watch her at your home. Only if you¡¯re fine with it, of course.¡±
¡°Really?!¡± Bray replied in disbelief. ¡°I mean, the notion of leaving my daughter with someone I just met is a little crazy, but I am running out of options, and I really can¡¯t shake this familiar feeling when I look at you. Do you have any experience in babysitting?¡±
¡°Well¡ No¡¡± Phon answered honestly. ¡°But I am a big sister and looked after my brother a lot when we were younger. So, I know the importance and responsibility of watching someone, and my brother is the super responsible type.¡±
¡°Well, I guess that will have to do,¡± Bray conceded with a somehow sporadic yet relaxed look. ¡°I think I may be going crazy a little bit, but I feel good about this. Thank you so much, please look after Mazie and¡ Oh, I should give you my contact info.¡±
¡°Ah, no need,¡± The Vixen stopped her, pulling out her phone, ¡°Mine can exchange our information with just the push of a button.¡± Her phone then made a beep, followed by a similar noise that came from Bray¡¯s purse.
¡°Wow, that really is convenient,¡± The mother smiled before bending down and giving Mazie a hug. ¡°Alright, be a good girl and go with her now okay. You know the way home, so be sure to lead her properly. Try to get along and do as she says, and you can call me if anything happens. I¡¯ll be home late tonight, but I¡¯ll promise to get there as soon as I can.¡±
When they were done, Mazie walked over to Phon and grabbed her free hand that wasn¡¯t full of flyers. The impromptu pair walked off in the direction of the Pozin household while Bray waved them goodbye before rushing off to work.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
Mazie was endlessly excited while they walked. She was swinging their held hands happily humming a tune that she saw on TV a lot. Since the girl hadn¡¯t entered school yet, she didn¡¯t have many friends, and the ones she did have were just friends of her mother. She thought that this may be the first time she had made one on her own, that she could remember anyways.
When Mazie saw her home, she let go of her babysitter¡¯s hand and dashed over to it impatiently. Just as she was about to round the gate into her yard, she slammed into something, causing her to fall butt-first onto the ground. She looked up at what she had hit and terror instantly struck her, having collided into the legs of a tall man wearing black. Most of his face was hidden by the hood he had up, but she was scared by what little of it she could see.
If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.
Mazie got up and ran back towards Phon, hiding behind her legs. She gripped tightly onto them as she peeked out from behind. The woman simply smiled, bent down, and patted her head while she explained. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, that''s just my little brother. I texted him your address after you told me so he could meet us here. I know he may look a little scary, but trust me, he''s a big softie. And he keeps his hood up since he has a bit of a complex about his hair.¡±
¡°Really, that¡¯s your brother¡?¡± Mazie was a bit unsure but poked out a little more. Drim flashed her a soft smile which eased the tension even further. After a few more seconds, the girl came out of her hiding spot and walked over until she was a few steps away from the man and began examining him all over.
Like Phon, Drim was wearing a more casual outfit than his usual combat gear, since wearing that in broad daylight drew a lot of unwanted attention. He was wearing black sneakers, dark green cargo shorts, and a well fitted black tunic with green lace across the collar, pulling it tight. The tunic was long sleeved normally, but he had it rolled up to the elbow, and it was buttoned in place.
It also had a hood attached, as did basically all of his clothing, and of course he had it up over his head. There was also a single-strap dark green backpack slung over his shoulder that acted as a sort of pseudo quiver. It only held a few arrows tucked away inside, but it was good enough for an emergency situation. He also had his bracers, tablet, and a few rations stored inside as well. The man basically went everywhere at least this much prepared.
After noticeably fidgeting a bit from being stared at, Drim bent down in a similar manner that Phon had done previously, smiled at Mazie, reached out his hand and greeted her, ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Drim. It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you, and I hope we¡¯ll get along well today.¡±
Mazie was still a bit hesitant, but she stuck out her own hand to shake his. The man¡¯s was quite large compared to hers and covered hers entirely, but he had a very gentle touch. After that, she could feel his kindness and took Phon at her word that he was harmless.
Now that the brief moment of terror had subsided, the girl returned to her previously enthusiastic state. She now had another friend to add to self-disovered collection, and that made her even happier. Mazie grabbed both siblings¡¯ hands, hurriedly led them over to the door, and then hopped impatiently in place while Phon unlocked it with the spare key.
Once inside, the resident proudly gave them a grand tour of the house, which to her dismay only took a few minutes, so she felt a little bad about hyping it up so much. The girl was glad when her new friends didn¡¯t seem to mind. They spent the rest of the morning in the living room, most of it just talking. Both Mazie and Phon would just spout out whatever came into their minds, which the girl loved since she had someone to relate to, but felt that Phon was just as much of a child as she was.
The highlight for her, though, was listening to Drim talk about some of the adventures he had been on. She thought he was making them up at first but changed her mind when he told them with so much detail. Plus, she didn¡¯t figure him for the type to lie easily. Eventually, Mazie brought out a board game that they all played together while The Slayer Recounted another story. Once they were done, Phon pulled out her phone to check the time and noticed, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s almost [500]. I guess I should go make something for lunch, do you have any requests, Mazie?¡±
¡°Oh wow, you can cook?!¡± the girl was amazed once more, staring at Phon who looked a bit hurt by the unwarranted doubt.
¡°Yeah, she may not look like the homey type, but she¡¯s a surprisingly good cook. I can see how you wouldn¡¯t get that impression, though,¡± Drim interjected. His sister looked like she wanted to retort, but couldn¡¯t hide her smile from being praised by him. She went to the kitchen and came back with an apron. As she put it on, she asked for a request again before heading back in.
¡°If you¡¯re such a good cook then I¡¯ll be happy with anything you make!¡± is what Mazie had said with wide-eyes in eager anticipation. A few minutes had passed since then, and the girl couldn¡¯t take her eyes off what was now resting on the table in the living room. Phon had removed her belt with the pouch and set it there so she could properly put on an apron.
Mazie could see the gleam of the yo-yo shining out from within the pouch and couldn¡¯t resist wanting to play with it. She looked over at Drim, who was currently distracted reading something on his tablet and decided this was her chance, reaching over to the pouch. She had just gotten it open and was about to grab the yo-yo when Phon suddenly yell behind her, ¡°Ahhh! Don¡¯t touch that!¡±
Unbeknownst to Mazie, The Vixen had been keeping an eye on them with her vision from the kitchen, and dashed over when she saw their charge grabbing at the pouch. ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to yell. That''s just a bit too dangerous.¡±
¡°I doubt she¡¯d be able to lift it. The thing weighs at least a hundred pounds,¡± Drim quipped from across the room, not looking up from his tablet.
¡°Hmm, I guess you¡¯re right. She wouldn¡¯t be able to activate it either. Guess I panicked over nothing. Well, either way, I guess we should find you something safer to play with,¡± Phon hastily looked around before looking at the large knife in her hand. ¡°Here!¡± she said with a smile held the hilt out it towards Mazie.
Before the girl could take it, a vine shot across the room and snatched it from Phon¡¯s hand. ¡°That¡¯s still not safe. She¡¯s a human child, remember,¡± Drim snapped at her.
¡°Oh?¡± Phon was genuinely confused. ¡°I got my first knife when I was three. Guess we didn¡¯t grow up in a normal family, though. Well, I¡¯ll get back to it then,¡± the chef turned around to head back into the kitchen.
¡°Wait,¡± her brother stopped her, ¡°I¡¯ll help out a bit.¡± The vine with the knife, as well as several others that had just sprouted from him flew into the kitchen.
Mazie was amazed. After witnessing such crazy things all morning, the girl convinced herself that the siblings were either superheroes or aliens. Either way, she didn¡¯t care and wanted to see what they¡¯d do next. She raced after the vines and watched them chop, mix, and complete all sorts of prep work at blazing speed. By the time Phon got back to the kitchen, it was all ready to cook.
Just a bit later, they all sat down and enjoyed the meal together. Mazie had no idea what she was eating, but it was delicious, better than anything that her mom had ever made¡ªthough she¡¯d keep that to herself if she could manage to keep her mouth shut. When they finished, Drim lifted up his tablet, presented the screen to them, and asked, ¡°Do you guys want to go somewhere fun?¡±
He showed them an article for the local zoo. Nowadays, with all kinds of new monsters and animals popping up all the time, it was pretty common for zoos to capture them and create new exhibits. This article was promoting a new ¡®Platybear¡¯ exhibit. Mazie stood up, lifted her arms in excitement and yelled, ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s go!¡±
¡ô¡ô¡ô
Bray¡¯s trip home was long and tiring. She would walk faster if she could, and wanted to out of concern for Mazie, but was just too exhausted. She pulled out her phone and took a glance at the time. The woman couldn¡¯t help but sigh. It was very late, around the time her daughter should be going to bed if she hadn¡¯t already.
The salarywoman had wanted to get home early, but there was an important meeting she just couldn¡¯t miss at work. She had texted Phon asking if it was alright if they stayed later, and the babysitter assured her that they could. It was a huge relief. They had definitely saved her today, and she absolutely felt compelled to give them a large tip.
Bray knew they were looking for more stable work and was considering asking them if they wouldn¡¯t mind watching Mazie when they had time to spare. The idea even floated through her mind briefly of asking if one or both of them would be interested in becoming a full time caretaker for her daughter. The woman was a single mother who often worked late, so that kind of extra support would be nice, but she didn¡¯t know if she could afford it and imagined that both of them would want something more out of a career, so the idea didn¡¯t linger long.
This was all, of course, under the assumption that they had done well and Mazie enjoyed spending time with them. The girl had called her earlier to get permission to go to the zoo and a few other places. Though Bray was hesitant to agree at first, Mazie had such enthusiasm in her voice that she just couldn¡¯t turn her down. The mother let out a loud sigh of relief when she got home and entered through her front door.
It was rather quiet, so she looked around and the only light was coming from the living room. She walked in and found a scene that warmed her heart. Drim and Phon were sitting on either side of the couch with Mazie between them. The man was reading something on his tablet and his sister was gently stroking Mazie¡¯s hair, who had fallen asleep and was using Phon¡¯s lap for a pillow. Wow, they look like a happy family, it makes me a little envious, Bray¡¯s heart was conflicted as she looked on with a smile.
A few more seconds passed as she just stood there and stared happily before Phon noticed and locked eyes with her. The young woman gently lifted Mazie¡¯s head, scooted out from underneath, then placed it back down on the couch. Both siblings then headed over towards her. Drim didn¡¯t introduce himself but instead just gave her a slight nod, headed past her and out the front door. Bray couldn¡¯t help but get that strange familiar feeling when she looked at him too.
The other babysitter stopped for a second and whispered quietly, as to not wake the sleeping child, ¡°Mazie tired herself out. She wanted to stay up and wait for you, but it looks like she couldn¡¯t hold out any longer. I was just thinking about carrying her to bed when you came in.¡±
¡°Really, thank you so much for today,¡± the single mom was extremely appreciative, but kept a hushed voice as well. She pulled out her wallet,took all the cash in it and handed it to Phon. ¡°I won¡¯t take no for an answer, you earned it. It looks like Mazie had a lot of fun with you two. I¡¯ve never seen her sleep so peacefully.¡±
¡°Thanks¡ Oh,¡± The Vixen said as she pulled out her phone. She pressed a few buttons then Bray¡¯s phone beeped. ¡°We took a few pictures from when we went out today, so I sent them to your phone. I also included a digital version of our business card. Be sure to tell your friends about us!¡±
¡°Oh I will!¡± Bray responded cheerfully and waved Phon off as she walked out the door. Then mother then looked over at Mazie who was still sleeping on the couch, and a wave of relief washed over her. Those two are so nice. I¡¯m so glad they turned out to be such good people, but¡ I still can¡¯t get this gnawing feeling out of the back of my head that I¡¯ve seen them before. While she continued to watch her daughter, the thought drifted to the back of her mind.
She didn¡¯t want to wake Mazie up just yet, so she decided to look at the pictures. Bray pulled out her phone and opened up the gallery she¡¯d been sent. The first picture made her really happy and ultimately a little sad. It was of the three of them outside of a cage at the zoo looking at a Platybear exhibit while they were all holding hands with Mazie in the middle. She was happy for daughter to have gotten to go, and with what looked like close friends, but she was still envious to not be the one who got to take her. Bray had planned to take her at some point, but was always just too busy or tired to do so.
Her phone was just a normal flip phone, so she pressed the arrow key to pull up the next picture which caused those complex emotions to go shooting out of her. They were replaced with pure shock as she stared at the picture in horror. They were still at the Platybear exhibit, but now the three of them were riding on top of it. Phon was in the front with Drim behind her and Mazie riding on top of his shoulders, cheering with her arms.
These new feelings didn¡¯t go away as she hurriedly looked through the rest. The next picture was of Mazie and Phon with pocket knives, her daughter being taught how to use it. After that, was Mazie swinging on a makeshift swing made out of Drim¡¯s vines flowing from his body. Then she got to the one that probably worried her the most. It was them up in the air like they were flying. They look like they¡¯re skydiving, but where are their parachutes?! Bray screamed in her head.
There were a few more afterwards. It told a short story of Drim killing some creature she had never seen before as the two girls cheered him on. Then it showed Phon roasting that creature over an open fire. And finally, she saw them eating it as a group for dinner. Then the last photo was the three of them up on her roof staring up at the stars.
New thoughts soared through her head. Are these real? Why would they do this? Is Mazie okay? How did they manage to do this all one one day? How did they get around so fast? What is up with those vines?! Who took all these pictures?! Why can¡¯t I remember where I¡¯ve seen them?! Just who the hell are they?!
¡°Oh, mommy, you¡¯re home.¡± That small voice caused Bray to snap out of her crisis and look over at her daughter. She was yawning as she sat up and wiped her eyes. After a few seconds of blinking, Nazue looked excitedly at her mother and loudly exclaimed. ¡°I had the best day ever! Can the Drazahs come play again soon?¡±
¡°Dra¡ Zah¡¡± the muttered to herself. Suddenly, all the news reports over the past few days she had left on in the background and all the conversations she overheard from her coworkers came flooding back to her. She dashed to her front door, flung it open and scouted every inch she could see. The two who were there less than a minute ago were nowhere to be found.
Phon¡ Drim¡ Those names. That hair, that eerily familiar feeling. How could I be so blind? Is it really them?! Bray wondered as the panicked thoughts in her head resumed. She pulled up her phone and stared at it for a few seconds. She was sure of it, but didn¡¯t want it to be true, so she was terrified of pressing the button to bring up the next image. Once she mustered the courage, the result caused her to collapse to the ground. Her phone fell out of her hand and the Fiends For Hire business card was displayed on the screen.
Fiends For Hire Text Conversation 2
Date: Monarchber 15th 2077
[406]
¡ºBray Pozin: Hi itz Mazie! :) I borowed my moms phone so i could msg u. She sad she ddn know when u guys culd visit agn. Do u thnk u can come gain soon?¡»
¡ºDrim: We¡¯d love to Mazie, but you should probably get your mother¡¯s permission first.¡»
¡ºBray Pozin: o ok. Well i just wntd to let u both know i had a gr8 time with u and I want to grow 2b up jst like u2!¡»
¡ºPhon: Aww, well don¡¯t go killing your mother to make it happen. She¡¯s a good mother after all.¡»
¡ºBray Pozin: im not sur wut u mean but oky! :D¡»
[672]
¡ºBray Pozin: This is Bray. I¡¯ve taken the phone back from Mazie. I won¡¯t go to the police with this since she is unharmed, and I believe it would upset her if she knew I was the reason for your arrest. I appreciate that you were kind to her, but I¡¯m afraid I cannot tolerate your influence on her. Please never contact me or my daughter ever again.¡»
¡ºPhon: Spoil sport¡»
¡ºDrim: :c¡»
V1: Chapter 9 - Dont Follow Strangers
The flyers had been a decent success. Over the past few days, the Fiends For Hire had received a fair number of jobs in Constead and the neighboring areas. There had been jobs such as construction assistance which was mainly lifting heavy things because of their superior strength, pest extermination where a small nest of monsters had taken refuge in someone''s basement, and an escort job for someone carrying a high value parcel. The Drazah Duet would be lying if they said they hadn¡¯t considered nicking the parcel for themselves, but a happy customer was more valuable than its contents.
These were definitely the type of jobs they had wanted; ones that weren¡¯t too difficult but catered to their specific talents. Their efforts would hopefully lead to an increase in reputation and job requests that would be a bit more lucrative in time. They had even taken a job they normally wouldn¡¯t, which was to find a stolen car. Finding items was neither of their specialty with basically no detective experience between them. However, the victim had a clear description of the thief, and finding people was actually one of Phon¡¯s specialties.
As of that morning, they¡¯d completed all open requests that weren¡¯t ones they¡¯d just flatly reject. They didn¡¯t like turning down jobs, but there were ones they couldn¡¯t deliver on a result that they¡¯d be satisfied with, and some simply weren¡¯t worth their time. Every request was streamlined into an app on their respective mobile devices. If one of them rejected a request, it would still be available to the other, but if both of them rejected it, an automated response would be sent to the requester.
The rejected client would receive a response either via email or text depending on what information they had given, notifying them that their request hadn¡¯t been approved. The Duet could also give a reason as to why they had rejected it if they wanted, which would be included with the rejection. If the requester used an old-style phone that couldn¡¯t receive texts, they would get a voice message using a text-to-speech program.
Even though they were now out of jobs, the siblings didn¡¯t want to lounge around. While they both enjoyed relaxing a fair bit, the pair wanted to keep their momentum going, and agreed they should use the time to improve themselves in some way. Phon had suggested Drim work on his public speaking, but he was still hesitant. Instead, they eventually decided to go complete a monster hunting request together.
They were both quite experienced fighters, but Drim was far superior when it came to monsters just from past knowledge and experience. So, this would be a good way for Phon to improve herself. The Slayer often talked about monsters in their free time, including things like their appearances, weaknesses, habits, habitats, strategies to defeat them, and an endless myriad of random trivia. He¡¯d been worried that he talked about it too much and that his sister would grow tired, but she hung on every word.
Drim could certainly use more experience with fighting humans, but another goal of their hunt was for them to get better in fighting as a team. While they had been constantly in combat for the better part of the past twelve years, both had always worked alone. Monsters were easier for practice in this regard. They were more consistent than people in terms of behavior, usually following similar patterns while humans could be surprising.
The two of them headed towards the city¡¯s community center where the jobs were posted. In larger cities, they would use them instead of the city hall for such things since too many pedestrians could interfere with official business, and many larger areas hadn¡¯t reached the digital age of posting everything conveniently online. The siblings decided to walk instead of using Phon¡¯s Curse as a warm up before fighting. They were keeping to backstreets, though, to draw less attention.
A few days ago, while commuting to one of their jobs, they had been spotted by a pair of police officers. They got away easily enough but didn¡¯t want to make it a habit of running into them. If the Drazahs were seen too often around the area, it could lead to the police honing in on their apartment, which they wanted to avoid at all costs. If it came to it, they may be forced to move if they were discovered, if the police weren¡¯t dealt with properly.
Drim worried about what his sister¡¯s definition of ¡®dealt with¡¯ might mean. Ideally, they could be bribed or intimidated into leaving them alone. He really didn¡¯t want to oppose the police and definitely wanted to avoid harming them if he could. However, he knew she was a bit more ruthless, and could potentially resort to violence or even murder if she felt the need.
¡°Go take a look at the board and pick out whatever you like,¡± Phon offered after they arrived at the center. She headed off in the direction of the counter. Her brother guessed she was going to evaluate the person working there and see if they were going to cause any fuss about the two of them. So headed over to the board and began examining it thoroughly.
Compared to the more rural areas Drim was used to, there were far more jobs for hunting humans than monsters. While searching, he happened upon the posters for the two of them out of the corner of his eye but elected to ignore them. The boy didn¡¯t particularly enjoy the feeling of being a wanted criminal, but felt it was best that he got used to it. At this point, it was virtually impossible that they could ever go back to just being everyday citizens.
There was still a decent amount of monster requests since there was a fair amount of open space between Constead and the next city over. The Slayer decided to keep it simple and stick to his usual method of just taking the job with the highest reward. After a quick scan, he determined that it was the Gorrizard request and reached up to grab the poster for it.
Just before his fingers reached it, though, he heard, ¡°Yoink! Too slow!¡± as another hand swiped the poster in front of him. Drim followed the hand to its owner, but before he could get a word out, she kept going on her own. ¡°Wow, it really is you two! What are the odds?¡± The speaker was a woman in what seemed like her early twenties. It was hard to tell her ethnicity at a glance since her skin color wasn¡¯t one the man was used to seeing. He guessed it was actually a tan, but there were no signs of obvious lines anywhere.
Her whole outfit made her seem like she was ready for a day at the beach. She was wearing a silver bikini top wrapped in an open blue midriff vest that only went down to around her navel, leaving the rest of her torso bare. She also had on a pair of silver boy¡¯s swim trunks with blue accents running down the sides. And as a final themed touch, instead of wearing any pair of normal footwear, she was wearing water shoes. The woman also had a thermos at her side, which was held by a long thin strap that went over her opposing shoulder, carrying the vessel around like a purse.
Her hair was long and wavy, held back by a silver hairband. It seemed like the band was just barely containing the ocean-blue strands that some created an optical illusion as if they were in constant motion. Her silver eyes gleamed as she stared at him. There was no doubt in his mind that she was a Fiend.
Before he could respond at all, Phon had snuck up behind him, placed her hands on his shoulders, pulled herself close, and spat without any concern for her volume, ¡°Hey Drim, Drim, be careful, it¡¯s a pervert! She¡¯s wearing a swimsuit in the middle of winter.¡±
¡°Says the person wearing a skirt and has bare shoulders when it¡¯s this cold out!¡± the woman retorted.
¡°Well, I¡¯m a Fiend, so the cold doesn¡¯t bother me!¡± The Vixen snapped back.
¡°Yeah, well, I¡¯m a Fiend too! Hold on a sec¡¡± The woman rubbed her free hand over her cheeks and eyes. This wiped something away and revealed two blue lines that streaked down the sides of her face. There were also two smaller lines which appeared just under the base of her bottom eyelashes that continued outwards to the corner of her eye. Then, the main lines ran all the way down to her chin. It was unmistakably the path a tear would follow when someone cried, giving the impression that she constantly had them flowing down her face. Without a doubt, it was her Curse Mark.
¡°I don¡¯t know why I still hide them with makeup, force of habit I guess. Oh, I didn¡¯t introduce myself. I¡¯m Kada Susten,¡± the woman offered a friendly smile while giving a thumbs up, which across a bit odd. Drim was in the process of raising his own hand to introduce himself, but Kada cut him off. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I already know who you two are. Actually, you¡¯re the reason I¡¯m here now.¡±
¡°The two of you inspired me. I saw a recording of your speech in Prosper, and I watched the interview and Museum heist live. You were both amazing! The way you two moved and used your abilities, it made me want to get out and use mine. Not gonna lie, I thought you both would be way more intense if I saw you in real life, but you seem kind of chill. Though, your face seems a lot scarier in person,¡± Kada studied it with her own face a mere few inches away, examining it closely.
The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings.
Phon shifted like she wanted to react but Kada backed away quick enough and continued talking. ¡°So, because of you two, I finally got the courage to do something. The truth is, I¡¯ve actually been practicing for the past few years, but never really done anything with my Curse. I actually wanted to get started sooner than this, but spent the past few days picking out my outfit. Originally, I had a different one in mind, but when I saw how yours were all color coordinated, I was like, ¡®wow that¡¯s so cool¡¯ and did the same.¡±
¡°The thought of doing stuff like you guys do in front of strangers was a bit too embarrassing. So I just went to the train station and picked a place at random. This was the cheapest place that wasn¡¯t only like a town away, so I came here. It¡¯s amazing that this is where you two were. I honestly can¡¯t believe it.¡± While Kada rambled, Drim slowly moved his hand towards the monster to try and grab it from her.
Just before he could reach it, she noticed and pulled it away, then wagged her finger at him. ¡°Nuh uh. I don¡¯t know what a Gorrizard is, but if it¡¯s something you wanted to take, then it must be really cool! So I call dibs. As a matter of fact, I¡¯ll get right to it so you don¡¯t take it from me!¡± At the end of that sentence, Kada rushed out the door, paused for a moment, looked in every direction, picked one seemingly at random, and sprinted off.
Both siblings¡¯ eyes wandered after her, befuddled, like they had just watched a whirlwind suddenly appear then speed away. After a bit, Phon took a step and asked her brother a few things. The woman paused between each for a response, but he just stared at her, silently. ¡°She¡¯s totally going to get herself killed isn¡¯t she¡? And I¡¯m guessing that even though she¡¯s an adult who made her own decisions, you¡¯re feeling a sense of responsibility for her¡? You want to go after her, don¡¯t you¡?¡±
Finally, after this question, Drim gave a brief nod. His sister let out a large sigh and accepted his whim. ¡°Fine, you go ahead and follow her. I¡¯m gonna go pick something up, and I¡¯ll meet you there.¡± The two of them left the center and headed off in separate directions.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
Drim followed Kada for quite a while. He kept to the shadows and left a decent distance between them to avoid being spotted. It reminded him of when he would stalk certain monsters back to their nest. Unfortunately, she would make for very easy prey. In the few minutes he had followed her, he felt he could have killed her a dozen times over. She had way too many openings when just walking around, but he guessed that a normal person wouldn¡¯t really be aware of that kind of thing.
After wandering around aimlessly for a while, Kada finally wised up and pulled out her phone. It was an older model smartphone, so it wouldn¡¯t be anything fancy, but should still have a GPS that she could use. There was a specific forest written on the poster as the Gorrizard¡¯s last known location. It wouldn¡¯t help with finding the actual monster, but would get her to the general location. The phone showed its age as Kada clearly struggled with getting a signal. After waving it in the air and holding it in every different way possible for a few minutes, she finally had a ping.
At last she was finally headed in the right direction with Drim secretly in tow. Since Kada was still unfamiliar with the area, it took her a while to reach the forest even with guided assistance. Thankfully, it didn¡¯t take her much longer to find the monster that was sleeping peacefully in a clearing. The Slayer positioned himself atop a nearby hill to watch. He thought that if Kada was an experienced monster hunter, she would be able to take advantage of the situation and kill the beast in a single strike.
This, of course, was not the case, and he felt a headache spurred by annoyance coming on when she began poking it in the face. He had to guess that she must have been checking whether or not it was already dead, because he could think of no other reason that she would do such an utterly stupid thing. Someone with more experience would know to follow the path leading away from their nostrils to see if breathing was causing anything to move, and if that wasn¡¯t clear, to look for where its lungs would be and see if they could notice any movement.
Kada leapt back in a panic when the monster opened its eyes. It stood up with a loud hiss, now showing the splendor of its intimidating figure. Once it was on its hind legs, it was over a story tall. The name Gorrizard came from a cross of gorilla and lizard. It had the body of a gorilla, but much more slender and the hair wasn¡¯t as long. The head and tail were that of a lizard, and more smooth than scaley, but that didn¡¯t detract from the toughness of its skin that covered the whole body.
It was definitely a formidable enemy, not something a novice should be going anywhere near. Kada¡¯s fear seemed to have subsided, and she began staring deeply at the monster who was glaring back at her, clearly disturbed from being woken abruptly. It was also one of the smarter creatures, knowing not to attack in just a blind frenzy like most others. Drim thought that it was highly overestimating its opponent, and if it charged Kada right now, it would destroy her.
He continued watching as the woman finally gained the courage to act. She lifted up her thermos, twisted off the cap, and poured a metallic liquid onto the ground before grabbing hold of the last few drops that were still in the air. The drops she touched turned into a long metal chain that coiled downwards on top of a large anchor, the bottom of which was sharpened into a fierce edge. Drim was a bit less worried now. If she could handle such a weapon, it would certainly be impressive. Something like that would be quite heavy and difficult to control, even for a Fiend if they weren¡¯t properly trained with it.
Kada lifted the anchor up by the chain, holding it a few links from top with one hand, and the very end of the chain with the other. She pulled the anchor up over her head, swung it once, and let it loose, flying directly at the beast. Her aim wasn¡¯t perfect, but it was a lot better than her secret observer thought it would be. Ther Slayer guessed that this was part of the practice that she had mentioned earlier. It was accurate enough that the Gorrizard was forced to dodge it, and it still managed to scrape a few hairs off its chest.
The monster became enraged by the attack and charged directly at Kada in retaliation. She dropped the rest of the chain and leapt high into the air. The woman performed a surprisingly nimble half-flip, so that her head was pointing straight towards the ground, and took a diver¡¯s pose. It looked like she was going to crash right into the ground, but instead she slipped right through, narrowly dodging the monster¡¯s swipe as she submerged.
¡°Woah, is she a mole-person?!¡± Drim suddenly heard from a voice right next to him. Phon had appeared out of nowhere and crouched next to him on the hill, but the spontaneity was something he¡¯d gotten used to by now. The Vixen closed her eyes to see if she could locate Kada and relayed, ¡°Weird, she¡¯s swimming in the ground, that¡¯s gross¡ and kind of cool, I have to admit.¡±
¡°That must be her Curse,¡± Drim deduced. ¡°That anchor over there was originally in her thermos. She unmelted it. I guess she can turn stuff into liquid and back, and that¡¯s how she¡¯s swimming now, or at least that¡¯s how I understand it. Guess we¡¯ll just have to ask her about it.¡±
Kada emerged from the ground next to her anchor. She picked it up and chucked another shot at the unaware beast. This time, instead of trying to hit the monster directly, right before impact, the anchor turned back into a liquid, and slipped through the Gorrizard¡¯s legs. Once it was through, it resolidified, and Kada pulled hard. The limbs of the anchor caught both of the monster¡¯s shins, pulling its legs out from under it, causing it to crash onto its stomach.
The woman pulled the chain until the anchor was back at her feet. She lifted it up by the middle and charged the monster with it in hand. When she was close enough, she leapt again, and bared the sharp edge of her weapon down towards the Gorrizard¡¯s back. It would have been a clean hit, but at the last second, the monster spun on its side and blocked with its arm. There was enough force that the anchor cut clean through its right appendage before driving into the ground.
Blood and a green pus began pouring from what remained of the severed limb. Kada managed to dodge it with a roll, and Drim was happy for her, knowing from experience that if she got it on her clothing, it would be a nightmare to clean. The monster roared in pain and stood up in a hurry. Kada only moved back a few steps, keeping to its right side. It was a smart tactic, or it would have been if it were any other monster.
The Gorrizard seemed to have lost its patience now, relentlessly attacking the rookie hunter with a never ending onslaught of swipes with its remaining arm and a few with its tail. Kada now seemed a bit too confident,as she continually dodged the monster, assumedly waiting for a good moment to strike. She didn¡¯t even notice that the wounded arm had stopped bleeding. While a cocky grin had grown on her face, both siblings could only let out a sigh.
¡°She doesn¡¯t know it can regenerate limbs, does she¡?¡± Phon remarked with expected disappointment. Drim readied himself to act, but it was too late. Kada had just dodged another swipe and was now firmly up against the Gorrizard¡¯s right side. Suddenly, a fresh arm spouted instantly from the severed limb, and it swiped upwards at Kada, knocking her high into the air.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
As Kada¡¯s body crested in the air from the attack, she positioned herself so that she could get a good look at the monster. In addition to the throbbing pain, the woman felt a sudden hopelessness as she watched the Gorrizard ready another strike against her. There was no way it could miss at this close range, and she felt like there was nothing she could do. The hit had caused her to drop her anchor, and her Curse didn¡¯t work on living creatures.
She closed her eyes and did her best to use her arms to block where she thought the hit would make impact. Several thoughts started racing through her mind as she began careening towards the ground. Zjik! Is this it? Damn it! I thought I could do so much more. Why did I have to be so overconfident? I totally wasn¡¯t ready. Was it worth it? Was getting this power, all the struggle I¡¯ve gone through¡ªwas any of it worth killing ¡®him¡¯ for if I¡¯m just going to die here?!
V1: Chapter 10 - The Girl Who Can’t Stop Crying
In Quadruneber of 2073, Kada Susten was a senior in high school, about a month away from graduating. She was a good student; paid attention in class, always did her work, and never skipped a lesson even if she was sick. While she wasn¡¯t the smartest person, the girl was diligent in her studies, mainly due to her father''s influence.
When Kada was still a young child, her mother had abandoned her and her father. This left her father broken and bitter. From then on, he constantly pressured Kada to do well in school, so that she could get a good job and take care of him in his old age. It was selfish, but her father was all she had, so she didn¡¯t want to disappoint him.
The student was waiting at the bus stop, like she did every morning, and sat alone on the bench staring up at the gray sky wondering if it was going to rain. She was dressed in her usual navy school uniform. Her two long black braids were drooped over her shoulders. They were a stark contrast to her exceedingly pale white skin. Since she always stayed inside studying, her complexion was almost ghostly.
She took off her glasses and wiped them since they were fogging up. After returning them to her face, the girl looked over at the posters on the side of the bus stop¡¯s shelter. Since the last time she¡¯d looked, the number of posters for missing animals had increased drastically. For the past few months, several people¡¯s pets had gone missing, and no one could figure out why. Not a single one had been found either.
Kada lived in a small town in the country just north of Horage, along the western coastline. It was a port town, so that¡¯s where most of the business came from. Since the city was littered mostly with hard working sailors, crime was pretty scarce, making it a pretty peaceful place to grow up.
She remembered it always being peaceful too, even when the war was going on. The girl was still young, so she couldn¡¯t remember too much in detail, but she did specifically recall her country surrendering without a fight. However, nothing actually changed after that. The adults talked about it to no end, but daily life remained the same. This disappearance of animals was the most she had ever seen her neighbors get so worked up in years. It led to wild conspiracies such as they were being hunted by a monster that humans couldn¡¯t see or nabbed for government experimentation.
The girl stopped thinking about it after she got on the bus and read one of her textbooks the entire ride to school. As she walked through the halls, she noticed a familiar face, and excitedly rushed over to him. ¡°Hey Bosef!¡± the student cheerfully greeted the one person she could consider her friend.
Kada didn¡¯t have anyone else, and didn¡¯t try to get close to people. This was her father''s influence as well. On the birthday after her mother had disappeared, she had a big party with a bunch of friends she cherished. They had all pitched in to get her an extremely cute stuffed animal that she¡¯d always wanted. After the party was over, though, something had set off her likely drunk father. He took the stuffed animal and burned it in front of her, grumbling that she shouldn¡¯t be wasting her time with such things.
Afterwards, Kada couldn¡¯t look her friends in the eyes anymore and had avoided trying to make new ones. The same incident had also left her with an obsession with cute things. She would often stop by pet stores to play with the young animals, or visit toy shops and browse. The girl didn¡¯t dare take anything home, fearing that it would meet the same fate as her birthday present.
Bosef wasn¡¯t an exception to this. He was the cutest person Kada had ever met¡ªquite short, with dirty blonde hair, and an adorable face that would make any girl envious. Kada had stuck with avoiding people up through high school, but he had been just so cute that she couldn¡¯t stay away. She would suddenly find herself going out of her way to offer him help with various things, and a relationship had been built off of that. She also couldn¡¯t deny that she had at least a slight crush on him.
¡°Oh hey, Kada¡¡± Bosef slowly responded, not looking away from his phone. After a few seconds of silence, he suddenly perked up and inquired, ¡°Oh, I¡¯m actually glad you¡¯re here. The math homework was too hard, so I didn¡¯t do it. Can I copy yours?¡±
¡°Sure,¡± the girl didn¡¯t give it a second thought and began to dig through her bag. Once she found it, she handed it to him and mentioned eagerly, ¡°You know, if you¡¯re really struggling, I could tutor you some time.¡±
¡°Nah, this is plenty. Thanks,¡± Bosef uninterestedly answered before heading off to copy it.
During lunch, Kada went and bought food for the both of them to eat together. They did this every so often when Bosef wasn¡¯t hanging out with someone else. He would say a few sentences to her every so often, but ignored her for the most part and would do his own thing. The girl would mostly just enjoy that she got to be with him. Deep down, she knew she was being used, but it didn¡¯t really bother her. It was different from just feeling lonely all the time.
A few days later, the girl suddenly had the impulse to follow him after school. They had been ¡®friends¡¯ for about a year now, but she knew almost nothing about him. He never really opened up to her at all, even when she would ask specific questions in an attempt to learn more and get closer. Luckily, Kada was the type that didn¡¯t draw much attention. Most people barely even acknowledged she existed. It was quite convenient for tailing someone, though she had no real experience with it.
Her curiosity grew even more as she followed him outside of the town¡¯s limits. She had no idea what he could possibly be doing out so far, watching him as he continued walking down the side of the road before suddenly diverting down a dirt path. Kada was starting to have second thoughts, but didn¡¯t want to give up after coming so far.
After a while, she lost sight of him down the path but steeled herself and kept following the trail. The girl was regretting the idea more and more as the sun started to set. She was just about at her limit, and was going to turn around, when she heard a bunch of faint, strange cries in the distance. As the student followed the path, the cries got louder, and she recognized them as the whimpers of pets.
Kada kept going until she finally reached a decrepit building alongside a body of water. She had never seen the place before, but could guess what it was based on stories she¡¯d heard. A few decades ago, it was a private cove that followed a river out to the ocean, used by smugglers. The area had then been abandoned ever since they got caught and their operation was shut down.
The girl peered inside the building. There were dozens of cages stacked up on rows of shelves with a small animal in each one. She counted several dogs and cats, and even a bunny trapped inside them. All of them that could cry out were doing so. Some, however, looked too weak to even stand, let alone seek help. She recognized them all. They were the pets from the posters she had seen. Not every animal was accounted for, but most of them that she remembered.
It took everything in her power not to immediately bust in and save the pitiful creatures. She knew it wasn¡¯t the right time, however, and needed to gather more information first. What is going on?! Kada asked herself frantically. Did Bosef do this? Is he the one who''s been capturing them? Why, though? I don¡¯t get why anyone would do this to poor animals!
She crept along the outside of the building, doing her best not to make any noise. She was also holding back tears, which was getting harder every second listening to the helpless moans. Once she got to the corner near the waterside, she peeked around it and saw Bosef. He was standing on the end of the pier with a rope in hand. She had no idea what he was doing until he pulled it up and heard the worst cry yet.
At the end of the rope, there was a small puppy caged in a lobster trap. It was at that moment that she saw the look on his face. There was no sign of that cute boy she knew. Bosef bore an expression that disgusted her to no end, one of psychotic bliss. He barely let the puppy catch its breath before submerging it again while cackling to himself. She understood what he was doing now, he would ¡®play¡¯ with them like this until they died.
Kada could feel her blood begin to boil. How could anyone do something so horrible to something so defenseless, so innocent, so cute?! The thought was met with unceasing fury as she rushed towards him at full sprint, grabbing a piece of broken railing along the way. Bosef turned around just in time to see her, but before he could say anything, she bashed him over the head with the railing, knocking him unconscious.
The girl looked around in a panicked frenzy, unsure of what to do next. She eventually saw the rope and pulled it up as fast as she could until she was able to get the trap onto the pier and then checked on the puppy. It was exhausted, but still breathing. She set the trap aside briefly after confirming the animals safety. Before anything else, the student needed to decide what to do about Bosef and began looking around again.
That was when she noticed an anchor just a few steps away on the wooden deck. Kada untied the rope from the trap, secured one end of it around Bosef¡¯s ankles, then tied the other around the anchor''s ring. She did her best to push the heavy piece of metal, but it would just barely budge. So the girl sat down and pushed with her feet. It was moving more but would still take ages and a ton of her strength. She never did manage to get it over the side of the dock. Instead, the dilapidated board under the anchor broke from too much strain.
With gravity on her side, the anchor rapidly sunk down into the water, dragging Bosef down with it. Kada watched him disappear into the darkness. Just before she lost sight of him, he woke up, and reached a hand up towards her, before fading away into the black. All the student could do after that was cry. She cried endlessly for minutes, and it felt like the tears would never stop. Suddenly, she felt the flowing trail on her cheeks burn with immense heat, then a sudden flash of silver almost caused her to fall over into the water.
When Kada got a hold of herself, she felt it was time to go home. The girl ultimately decided against setting the animals free, not knowing if they would be able to make their way back to their owners. When she got back into town, the student made an anonymous call to the police, informing them of the pets¡¯ location using a public phone. After she got back to her house, her father tried to berate her about dyeing her hair; which she hadn¡¯t even noticed had changed.
The daughter just walked past him and stared daggers, causing him to shut up instantly. Her eyes wouldn¡¯t stop hurting for some reason, so she just went to bed immediately, finally falling asleep after crying a bit more. The next morning, she realized that the pain was caused by her glasses. Without them, she could suddenly see completely clearly, but when she put them on it made everything blurry and hurt her head.
Over the next month, Kada barely spoke to her father, or anyone else really. She just kind of floated through those days, like she wasn¡¯t even there. No one really bothered her about her sudden changes, except for one teacher whom she made give up with a single look. The day after she graduated, she ran away from home with only as much as she could carry in one bag.
On that day, she swore to herself that she would never live for anyone else''s sake, and enjoy her life just for herself. She only went as far as a few towns over and didn¡¯t leave the country. Once she figured out how her Curse worked, the girl decided to become a pool attendant. Swimming was never her strong suit, so that way she could practice during her free time and make enough to get by.
Once she was more confident in her swimming, she became a lifeguard at the beach and worked there for the next few years. After about a year, she decided to work on improving herself, and spent most of her savings on her anchor and having it refined in the way she wanted. On her days off, she would go to the nearby woods practice melting objects with her ability and fling her weapon at trees.
Kada lived a pretty simple life and didn¡¯t really know what she wanted to do with her future. That was, until she found out about Drim and Phon. Their influence caused a new surge of inspiration to spring up inside her, making her want to live every minute to its fullest, and she headed off to a new life.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
As Kada continued to fall towards the ground, approaching what could potentially be her doom in the form of a giant monkey fist, she began to reflect and felt a twinge of regret. She didn¡¯t really have any remorse for killing Bosef, it was more that she regretted how she acted afterwards. She shouldn¡¯t have been so cold to her father. Yes, he was a jerk, but she felt she could have behaved better¡ªmaybe spoken to him instead of cutting him out of her life.
The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.
The woman also regretted the self-centered life philosophy she¡¯d adopted after becoming a Fiend. Kada had been hurt from being betrayed by someone who¡¯d used her, and that made her want to be as selfish as possible. The truth was, though, that she liked helping others and feeling useful. Yes, someone else was getting something out of it, but she couldn¡¯t deny the good feeling she got.
Deciding to live her life only for herself made her just as egocentric as the ones that had wronged her. If she could, she would do things differently¡ªspent the past few years helping others more instead of only training and keeping her abilities to herself.
Sure, she had saved a few people as a lifeguard, but anyone could have done that with proper training. It didn¡¯t utilize her unique gifts. At present, her biggest regret was having stolen the job from Drim. If she wasn¡¯t so selfish and had asked them, maybe they would have taken her along and shown her how to hunt properly.
Well, none of that matters now, the Fiend felt the anguish of defeat before opening her eyes. She snapped out of her funk and glanced back down at the Gorrizard. The girl resolved herself to staring at her fate head on instead of just waiting for it to finish her. Who knew, she might be able to do something as long as she didn¡¯t give up, or a miracle could happen. Kada was starting to feel motivated again. She tightened her brace with her arms, but then dropped it the very next moment, stunned by what she saw next.
An arrow suddenly flew right in her direction, and she feared it might hit her. However, it was aimed lower and struck the monster directly in the back of the neck. The beast froze completely, its arm no longer moving at all towards Kada. Seconds later, a terrifying volley of arrows followed the first. There were so many that the girl couldn¡¯t even hope to count them. They all struck into the Gorrizard¡¯s neck, one after the other, in what seemed like less than a second.
Kada realized she must have been close to hitting the ground, and was getting ready to activate her Curse, but the next thing she knew, she was in someone''s arms. The woman stared up to see her savior, though it was hard to make out their face from the bright sunlight behind their head. She thought for a second she might already be dead and it was an angel carrying her, but after a few more seconds, she realized it was Drim Drazah who was holding her like a bride swept off her feet.
She couldn¡¯t help but immediately feel supremely flustered¡ªcompletely awestruck and captivated by Drim as she stared longer than she should have. A new thought raced in her mind, Was he always this attractive?! and she couldn¡¯t help blurting out, ¡°Has anyone ever told you how handsome you are when you¡¯re saving their life?¡±
There was a second of the worst awkward silence she¡¯d ever felt while Drim just confusedly gawked at her until he finally answered, ¡°Err¡ No¡?¡± Kada was suddenly glad for how dark her skin was. If she was still her pasty-skinned old self, her face would be gushing red from all the embarrassment she was feeling. She was also starting to feel quite self conscious about being held and started to squirm a little. Drim let her down, pointed behind his head, and informed her, ¡°You have to aim for the back of their neck.¡±
¡°Huh?¡± Kada ungracefully replied¡ªher turn to be confused.
The Slayer pointed to the gorizzard, and she finally connected the dots as he explained further. ¡°The neck is the only weak spot, if you hit them anywhere else, even the brain, they¡¯ll just regenerate.¡±
Kada could only just nod at what he said. Really, she wanted to urgently flee the scene, with endless feelings of shame that she had to be saved, embarrassment from having Drim catch and hold her, and a little bit of annoying extra thumping in her chest that she was trying to write off as over-excitement from it all. However, she knew that if she were to run now, there¡¯s a good chance they¡¯d never cross paths again, and that had become an unacceptable option.
There was a ton she wanted to ask him, and to thank him for what he¡¯d done. In the moment, though, she couldn¡¯t think of a single thing to ask and decided to go with the thanks first, but even that came out as an awkward stammer. ¡°Thank you¡ Really, thanks¡ I, err¡,¡± she stopped talking when she suddenly found herself getting lost in staring at him again. ¡°OWWWW!¡± Kada let out a cry, feeling a sudden pain on her head.
¡°Oi! No flirting with the brother!¡± Phon was suddenly behind her and had hit her with what looked like a gavel, but a children¡¯s toy version of it. There had also been a slight squeak that sounded when she was hit. Kada was honestly glad for the sudden strike, though, since it allowed her to recompose herself.
She turned to Phon and blathered, ¡°Well that¡¯s fine. You¡¯re pretty cute yourself you know.¡± Kada had been half joking to help lighten the mood, but was still a bit serious. She really did think Phon looked cute, especially when she looked annoyed.
The Vixen¡¯s face twisted, clearly appalled as she screamed, ¡°And that goes double for me!¡± before whacking Kada on the head again. It was a much harder hit that time, so the woman felt the need to rub her head in response. She wondered how such a toy could hurt a Fiend so much, but then guessed it was due to the strength bonus of being wielded by another Fiend.
¡°So, is that what you went to go pick up?¡± Drim asked, now staring at his sister and the gavel.
¡°Yeha, I had a feeling I¡¯d need it,¡± Phon replied, holding the gavel up in a proud, showy manner. ¡°It¡¯s collapsible too, so I¡¯ll be able to take it anywhere. I also bought a tiny spray bottle to potentially use, but after seeing her Curse, I figured water wouldn¡¯t bother her too much.¡± The Vixen then looked over at the collapsed Gorrizard and wondered, ¡°Don¡¯t you think you went a little overboard, Drim? I¡¯m pretty sure it was dead after the first arrow.¡±
¡°Oh, I just wanted to be sure it was really dead¡,¡± The Slayer defended his action while looking away and rubbing the back of his head. His sister continued to stare at him like she knew he was lying, and he spoke again in a very unconvincing tone, ¡°Actually I just made a bunch of new arrows and wanted to use up the old ones!¡± She stared a little more intently now and made an annoyed grunt. Drim sighed and finally admitted, ¡°I thought maybe the town could use it as an attraction or something, world¡¯s largest pincushion, or something like that¡¡±
¡°There it is...¡± Phon was content. ¡°I know you¡¯re always thinking of how you can help other people Drim, but I have to say, your ideas aren¡¯t always the best.¡± Her brother stared up at the sky while letting out a wry laugh to move on from the situation. Eventually, his eyes wandered over to the third wheel.
¡°Oh yeah, Kada¡¡± Being suddenly addressed by the man caused a little jolt to run through Kada who had just been standing there awkwardly. Half of her hoped that they would just ignore her and she could run away, but the other half was happy that she was being concluded. Drim continued, ¡°Do you mind telling us about your Curse? It¡¯s quite interesting, but I don¡¯t think I understand it fully.¡±
¡°Uh¡ Sure!¡± the woman answered excitedly, surprised that they were taking such an interest in her. ¡°I can turn any solid into a liquid if I¡¯m touching it and then turn it back. I can also melt anything of that same material I¡¯m touching even if I¡¯m not in direct contact with it. That¡¯s how I was able to melt just my anchor, since the chain is made out of the same metal.¡±
¡°I guess that¡¯s cooler than just being a mole-person,¡± Phon interjected, amused by her own imagination.
Completely ignoring his sister¡¯s comment, The Slayer , ¡°Does it work on living things too?¡±
¡°Uh, yes and no,¡± Kada tried to figure out the best way to explain it. ¡°It works on like plants and stuff, but doesn¡¯t work on animals or humans.¡±
The woman was a little shocked when Drim suddenly summoned a rose, even though she had seen him do similar things on videos. It was still jarring to see in person. ¡°Can you melt this?¡± he held it out to her.
¡°Yeah sure, it shouldn¡¯t be hard,¡± Kada was a little happy that she got to show off. ¡°Though I should explain a bit more. I can only melt the material I¡¯m touching. So I could melt petals, but to do the stem, I would have to touch that too. I could do both at the same time if I touched both, otherwise it¡¯d have to be separately. Like, dirt is actually made up of a whole bunch of materials, but it¡¯s not an issue since I swim through it and am continuingly touching it. I can melt stuff with any part of my body and radiate it enough that I can do it through thin clothing.¡±
The woman plucked one of the petals from the rose in Drim¡¯s hand. Suddenly, all the remaining petals melted away, and the liquid fell to the ground while the one in her hand stayed solid. ¡°I can also control the stuff I melt to a certain extent. The more materials I¡¯ve melted and try to control at once, as well as the amount I''ve melted, the harder it becomes. Something like these petals are no big deal, though.¡±
From the ground, the globs of green water started floating up back towards the stem that Drim was still holding. They swirled around it for a little bit, then the petals became solid again, back to their original positions and completely reattached. The man absorbed the rose which startled Kada again and prompted her to comment, ¡°I think your guys¡¯ Curses are much weirder, though.¡±
The siblings gave each other ponderous glances as they contemplated her abilities, comparing it to their own. Kada decided this was her chance to leave, not wanting any more awkward moments. She was worn out for the day and headed back over to the now decaying Gorrizard to pick up her anchor. The girl then set down her thermos, unscrewed the cap, lifted the anchor just above it, and melted it, guiding the liquid into the thermos. Originally, it would overflow any container she tried to put it in, but she had learned to compact it with her Curse.
When she was done, Kada walked back over to the Drazahs for a final goodbye, ¡°Well, I guess I¡¯ll be off. Don¡¯t worry about the monster. You did the work so, you deserve the reward, and thank you again for saving me. Really, I mean it. I owe you my life.¡± She gave a deep bow before walking off in the opposite direction. For a reason Kada couldn¡¯t quite figure out, she felt lonelier than ever before
¡°Hey, Kada¡¡± Those words from Drim caused Kada to freeze on the spot, and an unnatural panic began to swell up in her at the thought of what he might say next.
¡°Ahh Cosdamnit, here it comes¡¡± Phon muttered, bracing herself.
¡°Do you want to join us?¡± the man asked sincerely. ¡°Like, I mean become one of the Fiends For Hire, and fight with us, and do jobs and everything?¡±
Tears began to pour down Kada¡¯s face, following the lines of her Curse Mark precisely. It was the first time she had cried since the night she¡¯d killed Bosef, but this was completely different. The tears were from happiness. She turned around to face them, smiled with a huge grin, and simply yelled, ¡°Yeah!¡±
Fiends For Hire Text Conversation 3
Date: Monarchber 20th 2077
¡ºKada: I finished packing up my old apartment. I should be back tomorrow.¡»
¡ºDrim: Cool, see you then.¡»
¡ºPhon: Hey Kada. Is that your natural skin color?¡»
¡ºKada: Oh no, this is a tan. I used to be super pale¡»
¡ºKada: Hang on, I¡¯ll send a picture (Attached File: Highschool3.pic)¡»
¡ºDrim: Wow, you look like a completely different person¡»
¡ºPhon: Huh, I didn¡¯t think Fiends could get tans with our extra resistances and all¡»
¡ºKada: Well, it didn¡¯t happen quickly. That¡¯s the culmination of several years of working every day outside in the sun while wearing minimal clothing¡»
¡ºKada: I think it¡¯s permanent too¡»
¡ºDrim: What do you mean?¡»
¡ºKada: I had tan lines originally, but then one morning I woke up and they were completely gone. The tan had taken over my body completely with no sign of my original skin color¡»
¡ºKada: It hasn¡¯t faded since then at all either¡»
¡ºKada: Here I¡¯ll show you (Attached File: Sungoddess.pic)¡»
¡ºDrim: Interesting choice of file name...¡»
¡ºPhon: Drim don¡¯t open that!!!¡»
¡ºPhon: Wow, it really does cover your entire body. Remind me if I start getting tan to let it fade before it¡¯s too late.¡»
¡ºDrim: Well it looks like I win. You¡¯re doing the shopping tomorrow Phon¡»
¡ºPhon: Fine fine¡»
¡ºKada: Wait, were you guys using me for a bet?! Rude! I demand reparation!¡»
¡ºDrim: Well we¡¯ve already asked our friend to ship us a new phone for you. It should be here by the time you get back. How¡¯s that?¡»
¡ºKada: That¡¯ll do...¡»
V1: Chapter 11 - Night Out On The Town
¡°So, what you¡¯re saying is that you want us to kill a bunch of orphans¡?¡± Phon asked the woman sitting behind the desk for clarification.
Kada had returned after a couple of days and was now living with the two Drazah siblings. She was eager to take on jobs and work as a Fiend For Hire right away, but they decided it was best for her to accompany them on a few jobs first to get a feel for it before she was given leave to tackle them on her own. So far, she had accompanied Drim and Phon on one job each.
She helped The Slayer with recovering a monster that escaped from the zoo, and helped The Vixen make deliveries. ¡®Helped¡¯ was definitely a loose term in both cases. With the monster, she had just accidentally annoyed it, and the beast chased her around until Drim could catch it in a vine cage. The deliveries didn¡¯t go much better. It was a rush delivery, so Phon used her Curse to move them around fast. Having a second person is definitely convenient in this case, able to split up and cover more ground, but the sudden changes of location caused Kada to throw up repeatedly.
The space-warping chauffeur had to give her credit, though. Their new-hire was relentless in trying to be of help and kept up a good attitude. Earlier that morning, they received a new request from Kaselle Vinlot, one of the most well known real-estate tycoons in Domister. It came as a surprise to the group, not expecting someone so respected to be seeking out their services, at such an early stage at least.
She didn¡¯t initially include her actual request, but instead it asked the Fiends to meet the mogul at her office. The request had asked specifically for the Drazah Duet, but they decided to bring Kada as well since it could be a valuable learning experience, and they didn¡¯t know what they were walking into.
The three of them presently stood in an office on the top floor of a very tall skyscraper. It was lavishly decorated and larger than the entirety of their apartment. There were ten guards in suits in the room with them, five off to each side. They all had their hands in their coats, clearly armed and ready to draw their weapons at a moment''s notice.
At the far end of the room, in front of a wall that was entirely a window, Vinlot sat behind an exorbitant desk likely made out of some exotic wood. She was wearing a black suit that appeared tailor made and must have cost a disgusting amount. It reminded Phon of the overly fancy clothes she was forced to wear as a child.
Vinlot had her elbows up on her desk and her hands clasped together. She then waved away the notion of what The Vixen had suggested. ¡°Now now, I didn¡¯t say that you had to kill them,¡± the business woman dismissed the idea in a pompous tone that only the richest members of society would dare attempt. ¡°That orphanage is on a prime plot of land. I¡¯ve bought up everything else around it, so it¡¯s all that remains.¡±
¡°I want the orphans removed. If there¡¯s none left, then there¡¯s no reason for an orphanage to exist. How you do it is up to you¡ªby force, trick them, I don¡¯t know, get creative. I would personally suggest leading them into the woods with a trail of candy, but feel free to do whatever strikes the mood. If a few of those children happen to wind up missing or dead, well, such is life.¡±
Phon could see Kada shaking next to her, obvious that the cruel candor didn¡¯t sit too well with her. Drim reached out and grabbed her wrist to help her calm down, and his sister looked back at Vinlot to ask, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be talking to the owner of the orphanage about this? We appreciate you thinking of us, but I¡¯m guessing there¡¯s an easier solution here.¡±
Vinlot¡¯s lips twisted to a frown. ¡°When I spoke to the owner, he flat out refused any offers to sell it. Frankly, he seemed a little fishy, so you¡¯d probably be doing those children a favor,¡± she twisted the narrative as she stood up and walked over to a shelf. The woman uncorked a bottle of some fine alcohol and poured herself a glass then gestured over to the three Fiends. Phon waved her off, so Vinlot took her drink and returned to her desk to continue the negotiations.
¡°Now, I saw the footage of the two of you at the museum. The way you handled it was outstanding. What I wouldn¡¯t give to be able to cause a ruckus like that and get away with it¡¡± The business woman¡¯s mind seemed to drift for a second. ¡°So, I know you two are capable and willing to do things on that side of the line. I¡¯m guessing your little friend there is just as capable as the two of you if she¡¯s part of your group. This should be a walk in the park for you all, and I¡¯ll definitely make it worth your while.¡±
Before Phon could give a reply, Drim spoke up and asked, ¡°Do you have any children, miss?¡±
Vinlot tilted her head a little and replied, ¡°Yes I have four, but I don¡¯t really see what that has to do with anything.¡±
¡°Oh okay, I guess the orphanage should stay open then... They may need it soon.¡± The way Drim had said that frightened his sister a little. It was so cold and ruthless, almost like he was a different person. The man raised his arm, holding it out in Vinlot¡¯s direction. Every guard acted in response, pulling out their guns and pointing it at the Fiends as a threat. Phon didn¡¯t know exactly what Drim was planning, but had a good guess as to what he expected from her.
The Vixen quickly lifted both hands and covered her eyes. This worked as a temporary solution to provide darkness and activate her Curse. It wasn¡¯t good for a long encounter, since it left her unable to fight, so she would opt to use her ribbon most of the time. Phonscience knew she didn¡¯t have much time and quickly summoned a 3d replica of the building with the roof missing.
She grabbed all of the pieces belonging to the guards, five in each hand. If she could, she would just fling them away and send them flying, but unfortunately her Curse wouldn¡¯t allow for that. The limitation was that she had to be able to place them down somewhere within her range, so there needed to be a solid surface. However, said surface didn¡¯t need to be flat and horizontal, and they only had to touch there for a moment.
Phonscience placed the base of each piece to the outside walls of the office. Every guard vanished from the room at once. The Fiends heard faint screaming all around them before the guard plummeted down towards the ground. Phon could check on their condition if she wanted, but didn¡¯t bother. A fall from that height would kill a human without fail.
Vinlot slammed her hands on her desk as she stood up and yelled, ¡°What the hell are you¡ª¡± The sentence was cut off by choking sounds that spurted out of her mouth. Drim had pointed a finger at her, causing a sharp vine to shoot straight ahead. It pierced right through her neck, leaving a splatter of blood behind her on the otherwise spotless window.
¡°Not gonna lie, I did not see that coming when we got this request. How do you feel about it, Kada?¡± Phon asked the girl who looked stunned by what had transpired.
¡°Well, she definitely deserved to die¡¡± Kada accepted once she regained herself. ¡°It¡¯s still a little weird seeing people die, though. It¡¯s only the second time I¡¯ve seen it in person.¡±
¡°Well, I know it can be rough, but you¡¯ll likely see it a lot more if you stick with us,¡± Drim attempted to console her, placing his hand on her shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m really not a fan of it myself, and only kill those I¡¯m certain can¡¯t be redeemed, so it hopefully won¡¯t be too common. But honestly, if you wanted to bail, now would be the time. You don¡¯t have a criminal record yet, so if you decided to leave, we¡¯d understand.¡±
¡°No, it¡¯s okay,¡± Kada reassured them. She pulled out the pack of crime cards The Vixen had given her and began looking through them. ¡°Huh, there¡¯s not enough murder cards for everyone.¡±
¡°Oh, I thought about that. I added ¡®mass murder¡¯ cards to the deck that go up in increments of five,¡± Phon mentioned as the woman continued to sift through the deck. Kada then pulled out a ¡®Mass murder x10¡¯ card and a regular murder card to cover all of their victims.
When she went to place it down, though, she had to ask ¡°Hey, how do the police know which one of us committed the crime?¡±
The Vixen was taken aback by this and had to stop and ponder for a moment. ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s a good question. It didn¡¯t really matter when it was just Drim and I since we didn¡¯t care who the crimes went to, but now that there¡¯s more of us, I guess we should distinguish them,¡± Phon accepted as she pulled out a marker and handed it to Kada. ¡°I¡¯ll make customized sets for each of us later. For now, put my name on the back of the mass murder card, Drim on the regular murder, and do an accessory card for yourself. Oh, and do a looting card for each of us.¡±
The trainee did as she was told and then scattered the cards around the room. When she got over to Vinlot¡¯s corpse she placed the card in her suit pocket then stared at the hole in her neck for a bit. ¡°Hey Drim, do you have to do motions like when you pointed to use your Curse?¡± Kada was genuinely curious.
Drim, who was looking through the bookshelf, perked up and thought for a second before responding. ¡°No, I don¡¯t have to do it. It just helps me distinguish when I¡¯m using it, so I don¡¯t do it accidentally¡ and I think it¡¯s a little cool too¡¡±
Phon smirked after hearing this, thinking it was just like him, then continued looking through Vinlot¡¯s liquor stash. ¡°Hey Kada, maybe you can answer this since you¡¯re the only one who¡¯s of drinking age. Can Fiends even get drunk? I¡¯ve been wondering about that for a while.¡±.
¡°Hmm, don¡¯t know, never tried myself,¡± Kada replied honestly before adding some cheek, ¡°Never thought you¡¯d be the type to obey something like drinking age laws.¡±
¡°Meh, just never had an interest,¡± The Vixen responded emotionlessly as she continued to sort through the bottles. ¡°I can use some of this for cooking, so guess I¡¯ll take those. It¡¯ll taste extra good knowing I¡¯m putting top shelf stuff on mediocre ingredients. I can hear the alcoholic¡¯s cries of agony already.¡±
Once the three Fiends were content with their looting, they headed out. The trio got an endless amount of gazes as they walked through the lobby. Phon laughed in her head when thinking about what the onlookers must be feeling, seeing three super-out-of-place people walking around with boxes of their boss'' stuff.
When the group got outside, police were already investigating the bodies of the deceased guards. They were so distracted that Phon didn¡¯t even need to use her ability for them to get away. The Fiends just walked nonchalantly and no one even tried to question them. As they headed to the nearest subway station carrying their spoils, Phon noticed that Kada looked a little down. ¡°Everything alright?¡± While the woman didn¡¯t particularly care about the response, The Vixen at least wanted to attempt to be a good boss.
¡°Huh? Oh yeah I¡¯m fine,¡± Kada mumbled though she had clearly just been in deep thought. ¡°It¡¯s just, I wish I could have done more. Well to be honest, I didn¡¯t really do anything.¡±
¡°Your time to shine will come. I know it,¡± Drim reassured her with a smile.
It seemed to lift Kada¡¯s spirits a bit as she began to walk along with a more relaxed stride. After a few more steps, though, she seemed to remember something and asked, ¡°Oh yeah, are we going to do anything about that orphanage? Vinlot did say the manager seemed weird.¡±
¡°Not our job,¡± Phon dismissed the idea quickly. ¡°She could have just been lying to further incentivize us to take it¡±
¡°Err, what Phon means to say is that no one has requested it of us,¡± the other boss added. ¡°It¡¯s fine to do things out of personal interest without it being a formal request, but I find it¡¯s generally better to not interfere with people''s lives unless they ask. That said, I did take Vinlot¡¯s file on the orphanage, so I guess the best thing we can do is keep an eye out for any news involving it.¡±
|
Fiends For Hire Job Report
|
Job No. 000014
|
|
Status:
Failed
|
Date Received: 1/24/2077
|
Date Accepted:
1/24/2077
|
Date Completed:
N/A
|
|
Client: Kaselle Vinlot
|
Reward: ???
|
|
Original Request: ¡°I have an opportunity for you, Drazah Duet. Please meet me at my office at your earliest convenience. I require both of you to be present.¡±
|
Requirements for Completion:
- Meet with client. Complete their request if possible.
|
Job accepted by:
- Drim Drazah
- Phon Drazah
- Kada Susten
|
|
Additional Notes:
(Drim) Job Failed. Clients terms were unacceptable. She was killed as a result.
(Phon) We got a lot of decent stuff from her office so at least the trip wasn¡¯t a total waste.
(Kada) Drim and Phon were really cool. I would have liked to have been more useful though.
|
¡ô¡ô¡ô
They had made the round trip from the office, back to their apartment in just a few hours. Drim went to his room to read the files he had taken from Vinlot¡¯s office, Phon was taking a bath, and Kada was preparing dinner. Since they had started living together, Phon had been doing the majority of the cooking, but Drim was versed enough to make something when she was busy. However, Kada had insisted that she be allowed to help and suggested a rotating system of making meals, as well as with other chores.
The Slayer had tried to advocate that everyone could just do their own thing for meals, but the other two were firmly against it. His sister wanted to make sure that he was eating properly, and Kada felt that the idea of helping each other and eating a meal together would help boost comradery. So now there was a schedule of Phon cooking three days a week and the other pair each having two days.
Drim was laying in his bed as he went through the files. He read up on the orphanage and a few other prospects. It seemed Vinlot had used underhanded tactics in the past but nothing to the degree for which she wanted to hire them. Must be the first time she couldn¡¯t eventually get her way, the boy thought to himself. After he finished reading, he tucked the files away, laid back in his bed, and decided to rest his eyes for a minute¡ªor that was the plan until the smoke alarm started blaring blaring.
The comfortable man sighed, rolled out of bed, and headed out of his room. There was a large plume of black smoke trailing out of the kitchen, briefly followed by Kada stumbling out of it while coughing. Before Drim could say anything, the bathroom door burst open and Phon stomped out. She was wearing just a bath towel with her body completely drenched and had an intense scowl distorting her face.
¡°What the hell are you doing?!¡± the sopping wet woman screamed at Kada.
Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work!
The troublemaker blinked a few times to help clear out her watery eyes before looking over at Phon to respond. This was immediately followed by Kada swinging her head away bashfully and asking her own urgent question, ¡°Before you yell at me, could you please put some clothes on?!¡±
¡°Oh get a grip, we¡¯re both girls,¡± Phon sneered. ¡°I guess you really do swing both ways if you get this uncomfortable from seeing me in just a towel.¡±
¡°Well yes, but it''s a normal response to avert your eyes when someone¡¯s naked regardless of gender,¡± Kada protested. ¡°Drim, back me up here!¡±
The boy merely shrugged as Phon pinched her forehead and grumbled, ¡°Whatever, that¡¯s not important. Why does the kitchen look like a chimney exploded?¡±
¡°Oh right, that,¡± Kada¡¯s tone turned defensive, looking away and pushing the tips of her pointer fingers together repeatedly. ¡°Well, I was making burgers, and they were cooking pretty slowly, so I got impatient. I thought that if I melted them they would cook faster cus of the higher surface area.¡±
¡°So, your Curse works on dead animals then?¡± Drim suddenly inquired while the failed chef just stared at him, confused. ¡°You said before that your Curse didn¡¯t work on animals, but burgers are made from cows. So I guess the stipulation is that it¡¯s a living thing and not that it¡¯s an animal.¡±
¡°I mean, I guess,¡± Kada shrugged. ¡°I never really thought about it.¡±
¡°Drim¡ Priorities¡¡± his sister interjected before resuming her death-glare at Kada. That gaze softened a bit after a few seconds when she doubled-back to the tangent, ¡°Well, in theory, I guess that should work¡ It would also allow for a more even cook throughout for some dishes...¡± Phon seemed to trail off and become lost in thought. Besides her brother, one of the very few things the woman cared about in the world was cooking.
¡°It did work!¡± the maybe, actually successful chef declared proudly before dejection spread across her face. ¡°It worked too well. Once I did it, they cooked really fast and started burning before I could change them back. Then, at that point, they were boiling so I didn¡¯t want to get burned sticking my finger in the pan to change them back.¡±
¡°We resist heat, Kada¡¡± Drim spouted a reminder as a sudden look of realization popped up on Kada¡¯s face.
¡°Weird methods aside, tell me, have you ever actually cooked anything before,¡± Phon got back to the more important matter, seeming to have lost a bit of patience.
¡°Well¡ Instant foods,¡± Kada mumbled while doing her best to look innocent.
The Vixen let out a large groan as her head rolled around. ¡°I¡¯m going to go dry off then get dressed. You! Will go clean up whatever mess you made in the kitchen. Then we will all go out for dinner.¡± She didn¡¯t wait for any response before heading back into the bathroom and slamming the door behind her.
The chef looked towards Drim eagerly, her eyes begging for assistance. But the man¡¯s eyes went deadpan, and he headed back into his room. Kada lifted a hand out towards him, feeling betrayed as he stared at her while slowly closing the door.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
¡°Look Kada, I know you want to be useful and all, but if you don¡¯t know how to do something you¡¯ve gotta let us know,¡± Phon gave some actually decent guidance while the three of them walked down a back street.
¡°Yeah, we¡¯re all good at different things,¡± Drim added, parroting what his sister had said to him after Prosper. ¡°So we can pick up each other¡¯s slack, and we can help teach you anything you need to know, assuming we know it ourselves,¡±
Kada had been beating herself up over the failed dinner, so she was glad they were so nice about it, but still couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit guilty. So far, she hadn¡¯t felt like she¡¯d really contributed anything at all. They basically still had to hold her hand through what seemed like simple tasks. She wanted to be able to pull her own weight as soon as possible. Drim and Phon utilize their Curses in useful ways I could have never imagined. I need to work on getting myself up to their level.
Even before Kada joined, the Drazah siblings would rarely go out to eat. Wanting to keep a low profile was part of it, but they also needed to save money at the moment. In general, they stuck to buying cheap groceries, or Drim would go out and hunt and gather, then they would make food with whatever he brought back.
This didn¡¯t mean that they didn¡¯t like eating out, however. Phon was always on the lookout for new recipes, and wanted to try as many foods from as many places as she could. Drim simply enjoyed visiting different places, and while he had never been a social butterfly over the past decade, it put him at ease whenever he saw others having a good time and enjoying themselves.
The restaurant they chose that night was one that none of them had ever visited. It had decent reviews, but was the sort of out-of-the-way place where they hopefully wouldn¡¯t draw too much attention. When they got to the restaurant and looked inside, it was all but deserted. There was only a couple at the counter, and an elderly man and woman tending to them.
When the Fiends walked inside, they found a quite unexpected situation. ¡°It¡¯s not really negotiable you old coot. Give us your money, and we won¡¯t shoot you in the head,¡± the man of the presumed couple threatened the elderly pair. His partner was pointing her gun at them while the man was holding out an empty sack.
Kada¡¯s eyes widened with excitement once she grasped the situation. Wow, is this really happening? Things like this actually happen? she hollered in her head. The woman was standing between the siblings and began quickly glancing back and forth between them while asking repeatedly, ¡°Can I? Can I? Can I? Can I? Can I?¡±
¡°Sure, have fun,¡± Drim shrugged, willing to leave it all to her. ¡°Try not to damage the place too much, though.¡±
The trainee felt her heart begin to race and adrenaline surge through her body. It was a chance to prove herself. She stepped forward a few paces, pointed at the criminal couple and shouted, ¡°Halt, ye dastardly criminals. Stop what you¡¯re doing at once or face my judgment!¡±
Kada could hear muffled laughter coming from behind her. It seemed the Drazahs couldn¡¯t hold back from laughing at what she¡¯d said, but were at least doing their best to try to conceal it. The snickering didn¡¯t really help her self esteem, but it wasn¡¯t the time to worry about that.
The criminal couple at the counter spun around with utterly bewildered faces. ¡°What the zjik?! Is this girl mawhged in the head or something?¡± the woman asked her partner and then pointed the gun at Kada. ¡°Listen here, special girl, and your two giggling friends. You best get your asses out of here now if you don¡¯t want to get hurt.¡±
The laughter behind Kada grew even louder. She didn¡¯t know if they found it funny that the woman was making fun of her, or the idea that a gun would even be remotely effective. ¡°Well, we¡¯re not leaving. So what will it be? Do you want to surrender, or do you want to fight?!¡± The vigilante Fiend shouted while doing her best to strike a heroic pose.
¡°Yeah¡ Just shoot her¡¡± the man suggested without a second thought, clearly fine with ending a life. A second later, the woman pulled the trigger, sending a bullet soaring right at Kada. It was a direct shot, right to the stomach, but the bullet didn¡¯t penetrate. Instead, it melted on impact, splattering all over.
The shooting victim touched some of the metal liquid that was sticking to her and made the bullet projectile reform. Both criminals just stared in shock with their jaws dropped. Kada then raised the shard of metal, ¡°Oh, do you want this back?¡± She threw the bullet directly at them with all the force she could muster. It wasn¡¯t enough to rival how fast the gun shot it, but it was definitely enough to do some damage.
The man screamed in pain and collapsed to the floor after the bullet ripped into his shoulder. It got lodged since there wasn¡¯t enough force to drive it all the way through. The woman knelt down to check on him, but he stopped her and got back up. ¡°She must be a Fiend,¡± the woman suggested while helping him stabilize on his feet.
¡°Welp, have fun Kada, we¡¯re gonna go get food,¡± Phon informed her as the siblings walked off. After they were a good distance away, Drim pressed a hand against a wall. Black vines shot out along the wall and ran all around the restaurant. They covered the door and windows at the front, and went as far back to the customer side of the counter. This created a cage that held Kada and the two criminals with no way for them to escape, but left enough room for the Drazahs to place their orders.
When they got to the counter, the elderly couple manning it were zoned out. They had been standing there in a stunned silence the entire time. Phon tried to say a few things to get their attention and waved a bit. There was no response, so she began mashing the little bell on the counter with extreme speed until they snapped out of it. Once she had their attention, the woman began to casually order, ¡°Yes, I''ll have a number 6¡ What do you think Kada wants, Drim?¡±
¡°Hmm not sure,¡± Her brother responded while looking at the menu. ¡°I guess just get her a standard meal to be safe. I¡¯ll have a number 3-¡± Before Drim could finish speaking, the woman criminal was thrown hard enough to break through the vines behind them and slammed against the wall. The Slayer did a little wave at her which caused the vines to drag her back in and reseal the cage, then turned back to the couple and added, ¡°-for takeout please.¡±
The old man nodded and headed back to the kitchen, while the woman stayed at the counter. ¡°I suggest that you call the police, but if you don¡¯t mind, we¡¯d appreciate it if you wait until we leave,¡± Drim asked for their cooperation.
Back in the cage, the woman was coming at Kada from the front, while the man was attacking her from behind with a chair. When the chair impacted, the parts of it that touched the Fiend turned to liquid, causing the chair to just breeze past her. Once it was all the way through, it resolidified and carried the momentum straight into bashing the man¡¯s partner.
The woman collapsed as she reeled in pain, causing the man to briefly pause from the guilt. Kada hit him in the face with the back of her fist sending him to join the woman on the ground. Then Fiend then groaned as she leaned back with her face towards the ceiling, ¡°This is too easy! Drim, I¡¯m bored now!.¡±
¡°Kay,¡± the cage-creator acknowledged as he waved his hand. He did a little twisting motion with his fingers, and the vines that had formed the cage dashed towards the two downed criminals. It wrapped around their bodies tight, leaving only their heads exposed. Kada laughed a little when liked them to wrap Boon Day presents. She also tried desperately to not let it bother her, knowing that Drim could have done that from the beginning.
When their food was ready, Phon carried it while the other two dragged the pair of snuggly trapped criminals outside. The Fiends had tried to pay for their meal, but the elderly couple flat out refused and thanked them for what they had done. The vigilantes pulled the criminals back into the alley next to the restaurant. They could have easily picked them up and carried them, but they felt this would be more unpleasant for the dastardly duo.
¡°So what do we do with them now?¡± Drim workshopped ideas.
¡°Well, there¡¯s no point turning them into the police really, since we¡¯re criminals ourselves,¡± Phon argued. ¡°We wouldn¡¯t get a reward out of it. Plus, our food would get cold while we took them down there.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t want them to get away,¡± Kada stated firmly. I worked... I want to say hard, but it wasn¡¯t really to stop these guys. Still, they shouldn¡¯t just go free.¡±
¡°What do you suggest then?¡± The Vixen encouraged her to speak her mind, though she¡¯d be just as happy to make fun of her if the woman didn¡¯t have a plan to offer.
¡°Well, I do have an idea,¡± the rookie shuffled over to a clear space in the alley. She spread her arms out as wide as she could then widened her feet to match. The woman spun rapidly in place and activated her Curse. As gravity pulled her down, it created a deep puddle which she sunk into and kept going until her head was submerged.
Kada climbed out of the hole and walked over to the robbers. As she bent down to pick them up, they began to flail their heads rapidly, like they were trying to scream. Drim had gagged their mouths too, so only severely muffled noises got out¡ªnothing coherent. Their subduer grabbed them by the top of their heads and carried them over to the puddle. Then she lowered them into the hole feet-first until only their heads were still above the liquid.
The woman motioned to Drim to release his vines, then resolidified the ground, leaving the pair buried up to their heads. ¡°Oh cool, it actually worked. I was wondering what would happen to the excess ground, but it just shifted,¡± Kada studied the area around them. It had been raised slightly, causing a distorted slope around the criminals¡¯ necks.
¡°So, what would have happened if it didn¡¯t work like you thought?¡± The Slayer had to ask.
¡°Uhh, probably their heads would have been cut off and then their bodies would have been crushed until they were squeezed out. I¡¯ve always wanted to test it, but didn¡¯t want to use myself as a guinea pig.¡± The eyes of the two robbers widened as far as they could go after hearing about their avoided fate.
Phon stared at them with a sadistic smile for a while, quite pleased that no regard had been taken for their safety. When the smile faded away, she inquired, ¡°Couldn¡¯t you have just tested it with a stick or something?¡±
¡°Huh, never thought about that,¡± Kada felt a little dumb for not considering it.
Then right as the Fiends were about to leave, a light was suddenly shone on them. A scraggly voice yelled at them, ¡°You there, don¡¯t move!¡± as four figures appeared at the edge of the alley.
¡°Guess we took too long,¡± Drim sighed as they looked at the four cops, holding up a hand to block the blinding light.
¡°So what now? You going to teleport us out of here?¡± Kada glanced over to Phon
¡°Nah, let¡¯s let the mawhgers chase us a little,¡± The Vixen¡¯s sadistic smile crept back up on her face.
As the four officers drew closer, one of them spoke up, ¡°Hey wait, I think that¡¯s the Drazahs!¡±
¡°Holy zjik, really? Didn¡¯t they just kill eleven people earlier today?! We don¡¯t stand a chance against them,¡± another officer protested.
¡°That doesn¡¯t change what we have to do!¡± the officer holding the flashlight insisted, prompting the rest to draw their guns. ¡°You three are under arrest. Come quietly or¡ª¡±
Before the policeman could finish, the three Fiends bolted away down the alley. The officers chased after them in pursuit, with only one staying behind to tend to the entrenched criminals. They weaved in and out of the backstreets, sprinting after their targets with maximum effort. The Fiends purposefully weren¡¯t going their full speed to give their pursuers a feeling that they had a chance.
After a while, they got into the area of the city that was nothing but tall skyscrapers. Phon stopped running and motioned for the other two to do the same. She didn¡¯t say anything, but just pointed a finger up at the roof of one of the buildings next to them. The Vixen then placed her hands over her eyes and vanished.
Drim raised his arm and shot a vine up to the top of the building. He grabbed the bottom of the makeshift rope and made the top reel itself in as it was absorbed, causing him to soar up the building at blazing speed.
Kada was a little annoyed that they left her to her own devices, but was happy that they thought she¡¯d be able to handle it. She looked around for any easy ways up and noticed the cops steadily drawing closer, so she jumped up and grabbed the railing of the nearby fire escape and used that to propel herself higher. She did this repeatedly all the way up the building, clearing a few stories at a time.
When she got to the top, the siblings were sitting down and had spread out the food from the restaurant. They ate quickly, but still had enough time to easily finish before the police finally made it up to the roof.
The three officers were quite winded and taking deep breaths while slumped over. Since they weren¡¯t actively being threatened, the Fiends took the opportunity to clean up after themselves, and then just loitered at the other side of the roof until the cops were ready. When they were able to stand up properly, all three of them pulled out their guns and attempted to aim. However, they were all shaking too badly to line up a proper shot.
Drim smirked and then charged directly at the officers. They feebly tried to follow him with their guns but it was useless. When he got closer, they braced for whatever he may do to them, but The Slayer ignored them and ran right past. He got to the edge of the roof and leapt across the gap, spun around in mid air, taunted smugly towards the two girls, and landed on the opposite roof with a backwards slide.
Phon had mentioned that Drim sometimes liked to act showy or went out of his way to try and look cool. However, Kada couldn¡¯t help but take this as a challenge, and the serious look on the woman¡¯s face next to her indicated that she felt the same. The Vixen went next. When she got to the edge, she did a forward cartwheel and sprung off with her hands, then spun several times in the air and landed with a roll.
Kada felt she needed to give it her best too. She charged at the police but didn¡¯t run past them like the others had. Instead, she grabbed the head of the middle officer and used that to pull herself up. Then, she kicked off the heads of the other two officers allowing her to get a decent amount of height with her vault. She did two backflips and then shifted into a diver¡¯s pose towards the roof. The girl sank into it until her feet caught the edge, then sprung herself back up in the air and ended in a bow.
The police were shocked by the display they had seen. They had missed most of Drim¡¯s jump but caught the other two in full. Two of them seemed completely disheartened and ready to give up, but the third wasn¡¯t going to give in just yet; the one with the flashlight from earlier. He backed up a bit, rushed to the edge, and leapt across. There was nothing stylish or flashy about his jump. It was only pragmatic and enough to just get him across.
The Fiends were now just as surprised, not thinking that any of them would have the guts to follow. They weren¡¯t going to stop there, though, and then leapt across to the next roof in just as showy a manner as before. This continued on a few more times, with each of the Fiends doing their best to one up each other, and the police officer just barely managing to make it.
Finally, they reached a jump that they were certain he wouldn¡¯t be able to cross. The three of them had already made it and were staring back at him on the opposite roof. However, the officer didn¡¯t seem like he was going to give up no matter what and attempted the jump anyways. He leapt across, but couldn¡¯t manage to grab the ledge, and began falling down to his certain doom.
A hand shot down from the top of the roof and grabbed his arm just before it was out of reach. It was Kada. She was happy that she had just barely managed to make it in time and pulled him up to safety. The cop sat there for a few seconds to recuperate then demanded, confused, ¡°Why? Why did you save me?!¡±
¡°I dunno, felt like it,¡± was the only response Kada had.
Drim chimed in and added, ¡°Well, it''s not like we really see the police as our enemy. We won¡¯t go out of our way to hurt you all or innocent people.¡±
¡°But you already killed several people today!¡± the officer yelled at them. ¡°How can you do that then goof off like it¡¯s nothing? Then you have the guts to judge their lives for yourselves!¡±
¡°Trust me, they weren¡¯t innocent,¡± Phon insisted. She crouched down next to him and looked at the name on his uniform, then spoke with as nice of a smile as she could muster. ¡°Now, we may have saved you this time officer¡ Tusmon¡ but if you try to catch us again, we won¡¯t hold back from brutally dismissing you from this world. Have a good night!¡±
The Vixen clasped her eyes and the three Fiends vanished into the night, leaving the officer alone, stuck up on the roof.
V1: Chapter 12 - Culling the Herd
Phon walked through the door of their apartment early the next morning after their brief stint as vigilantes. She usually only went grocery shopping about once a week, but had made a special trip this time to replace the food Kada had destroyed the previous night.
She closed her eyes to do a quick scan. The housewife neighbor next door was cleaning her apartment, which she did basically all day everyday. Kada was lying on the couch looking at her phone, And Drim¡ was nowhere to be found. After she finished putting everything away, The Vixen headed out to the living room and interrogated the lump on the sofa. ¡°Oi, slacker-doodle, do you know where Drim went?¡±
Kada sat up and protested, ¡°I am not a slacker-doodle! It just looks like I¡¯m doing nothing, but I¡¯ve been checking the request board every fifteen minutes, and browsing local forums to see if I can find anything worthwhile.¡±
¡°Alright, let me rephrase then,¡± Phon was a little irked that she didn¡¯t get a direct answer. ¡°Oi, special girl, where¡¯s Drim?¡±
¡°Right right,¡± Kada shuffled her hand into her pocket, pulled out a scrap of paper, and handed it to her demanding boss
The note read: ¡®Since things are slow, heading to Pimitrad, back in a few days - Drim¡¯. Phon sighed and thought to herself, Ugh, that place is super radiated. I won¡¯t be able to text him. Couldn¡¯t he give a little bit more warning? He promised that we¡¯d be together more, dammit.
She crumpled the note in her hand which trembled a bit from squeezing too hard. ¡°Do you have to always be so angry all the time?¡± Kada cut in on her brooding. ¡°You could be a little nicer to me too, and not call me a new name every time you speak to me.¡±
Phon blatantly ignored the request and doubled down, ¡°Sure plebeian, I¡¯ve got something that might make you feel a little better.¡± She headed to the kitchen, returned with a sheet of paper, and handed it over to Kada. It was a new warrant poster for the Fiend who¡¯d just made her debut. The Vixen had noticed while she was out, and she figured they must have rushed it, since undoubtedly no one had ever heard of Kada before yesterday.
The reported list of crimes were accessory to murder, associating with known criminals, looting, resisting arrest, assaulting an officer x3, and public indecency. This brought her up to a criminal score of 980, just shy of the DoA mark. The last known location was Constead which was definitely annoying¡ªmeaning people around the area would be on higher alert. However, there was no actual picture of Kada, just a composite sketch. ¡°I think the officer from last night has a crush on you,¡± Phon quipped.
The sketch did at least resemble the girl well, but depicted her as a more refined version of herself. It made her look like a stunning beauty with a certain feeling of radiance beaming from the picture¡ªa bit of a stretch from her normal self who had unkempt hair that looked like it was constantly flowing.
After Kada stared at the poster for a while, clearly admiring the artist''s work, she glanced up towards the list of charges. ¡°Assaulting an officer?!¡± Kada yelled out. ¡°Are they referring to when I jumped off them? Please, I barely touched them! And what¡¯s this?! Public indecency?! I cover all the important bits!¡±
¡°Well, I don¡¯t know about indecency out in public, but we definitely need to do something about your indecency here,¡± Phon remarked as the offender stared back, confused. ¡°I¡¯m talking about you sleeping naked. I don¡¯t really care about seeing it, but it¡¯s not something Drim should walk in to see on a near daily basis. You really need to get some pajamas. That or I could tie a rope around your blanket at night.¡±
Since there were only two small bedrooms, Kada had opted to sleep on the couch instead of trying to squeeze into Phon¡¯s room. However, she normally slept naked, which in itself wouldn¡¯t be a huge problem, but she had a tendency to toss and turn in her sleep which would cause the blanket to fall off regularly. Drim was usually the first one awake and would walk in to see her in such a state.
¡°But what if I make a mess in my sleep?!¡± the shameless girl protested. An abhorred expression grew across the other woman¡¯s face and she slowly began backing away. ¡°No, not like that!¡± Kada insisted, regretting her poor choice of words. ¡°I used to wear pajamas, but sometimes I accidentally melt stuff like the blanket or bed in my sleep, and I hated waking up in wet clothing.¡±
¡°Can¡¯t you just resolidify the object so all the moisture would be removed?¡± Phon asked.
¡°Well yeah, but those few moments are just awful. It ruins my whole night,¡± the woman proclaimed.
¡°Alright, well why don¡¯t you just wear your swimsuit to sleep then?¡± The Vixen suggested.
¡°Have you ever worn a swimsuit to bed? You can get a nasty rash,¡± Kada rebutted.
¡°Can we even get rashes?¡± Phon questioned, not really expecting an answer. ¡°Well whatever, you said you were looking at the board, any jobs?¡±
¡°Six requests to turn ourselves in, four requests asking us to pick up things at stores, one request to kill someone¡¯s neighbor for stealing their lawn ornaments, one request from said neighbor to act as bodyguards, and a clearly scam request to send money to an Archlavian prince,¡± the girl listed off.
Phon wasn¡¯t sure if she had a good memory or if she¡¯d just rehearsed it. ¡°So, nothing then¡¡± The Vixen was slightly depressed even though she had been expecting it. ¡°Well, that leaves us time for Plan B then. We¡¯re going shopping.¡±
¡°First, we¡¯ll go figure out something for you to sleep in and get you some more regular clothes. That way you don¡¯t always have to go trouncing around in a bikini in public when you¡¯re not expecting to fight something. I get it¡¯s your whole schtick or whatever, but it draws too much attention, and we¡¯re not¡¡± Phon stopped midway through her sentence having caught herself rambling. ¡°Second, we¡¯re going to go pick up some groceries.¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t you literally just get back from buying groceries like two minutes ago?¡± Kada asked as if she was questioning her boss¡¯ sanity.
The woman huffed in response. ¡°I just picked up basic things that can be used in most cooking. I¡¯m going to let you pick out whatever you want within a certain budget. Then, while Drim¡¯s away, I¡¯m going to help you practice cooking. Most times, my brother will just cook very basic food which usually centers around something he just hunted, so it would be nice to have a second person who¡¯s capable of making a proper meal.¡±
¡°Alright, but I have to ask something,¡± the couch-hog was curious. ¡°Why is cooking so important to you? You really don¡¯t seem like the homey type. It just doesn¡¯t really fit your personality at all.¡±
¡°Well, after Drim and I got separated, we would write to each other often,¡± Phon began to explain while Kada braced herself for a long story. ¡°One time, he mentioned how he was basically just living off scraps to get by. I know that since we¡¯re Fiends, we don¡¯t actually have to eat much, but it didn¡¯t sit right with me. So, I became determined from that point on to become capable of cooking good meals. That way when we were reunited, I could make sure he would always eat properly for the rest of his life.
¡°Rest of his life huh? Careful, your brother complex is showing,¡± Kada snidely remarked.
¡°I don¡¯t have a brother complex!¡± the sister yelled while pulling out her toy gavel. After a quick smack to Kada¡¯s head, she continued. ¡°I¡¯m just someone who cares about their sibling more than anything or anyone else in the whole world with no hidden agenda!¡± After Kada got done rubbing her head, the two headed out.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
Pimitrad was home to one of the worst disasters in history. The Drazahs had dropped a nuclear bomb directly on top of a nuclear power plant at the center of the country. This caused a massive explosion that destroyed about half the nation in a matter of moments. The country itself was rather small. So in comparison, the casualties were rather low, but with a single order, the majority of the population was entirely erased from existence.
The resulting radiation was so intense that the rest of the country had to be evacuated, and the border surrounding Pimitrad had been entirely walled off. Only Fiends were capable of getting anywhere near to the epicenter. It would likely be a few centuries before humans could set foot safely there again. The nation was without a doubt the most radiated place in the entire world.
This story originates from Royal Road. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.
As a result, it had become a prodigious breeding ground for mutated monsters. Left unchecked, their population would outgrow the country¡¯s borders and pose a massive threat to the rest of the world. The inner workings of Pimitrad were mostly unknown to anyone outside of it, so Drim took it upon himself to deal with the situation.
About once a year, he would make a pilgrimage there, and perform an all inclusive culling of any monsters he found. Since he couldn¡¯t cover the entire country in one go, he would focus on a specific part of it each time he visited. This time, he was clearing out an abandoned suburb near the border on the south-eastern side. Most of the buildings were still intact but had been completely overgrown with vegetation.
It wasn¡¯t normal foliage either. Like the monsters, the fauna had mutated as well. If someone wasn¡¯t careful, they could easily find themselves a victim of a plant just as often as a monster. However, this wasn¡¯t really an issue for Drim. A plant was a plant, and he could absorb the energy from it. If any of them dared to attack him, he would drain the floral life before it could even touch the air surrounding him. He tried to make it a point to clear out any overgrowth he came across, but sucking up too much nature energy at once made him feel queasy.
The hunter had just finished for the day, having cleared the entire area, killing at least a hundred monsters in total. All around him, the ground was smothered in blood, body parts, decaying corpses, and other various unidentifiable liquids. The look and smell would get to anyone. Even a Fiend with their stronger resistances would likely lose their lunch from it. After all this time, the occasional strong waft would still make Drim wretch a little.
He looked at his blades to judge their state. They were slightly dulled, but good enough for a couple more days without any risk of damaging them. The weapons were made from a rare mineral and forged with only the most refined techniques. They were very strong and durable, but since they would be difficult to replace, The Slayer did his best to take care of them and would perform maintenance on them after basically every job. He¡¯d sharpen the blades and replace any damaged fabric between the metal shards.
The ribbons that connected the pieces were actually made from plant fibers he had grown himself, which is what allowed them to tighten and form the blade. It¡¯s also what let him move the metal along his arms. The back of the blade would slide on a track connected to his bracers. When it was in its bow form, the ribbon would stretch when he pulled back, causing the sharp side of the blades to separate slightly and gave the bow additional power by tightening them when he released an arrow.
Drim looked towards the setting sun on the horizon. He would go somewhere else tomorrow to clear out another array of monsters, but he definitely felt it was time to stop for the day, and the now-safe suburb would provide a good place to camp. First, he headed to the edge of the area where he had left his supplies. There was enough room in his quiver for making day trips, but any longer than that required additional effects.
Once he gathered them, he began looking for a decent house to spend the night in. A lot of them were uninhabitable just from years of unmaintained wear and tear, as well as being overrun by plants and monsters. And Drim had also destroyed a fair few during the day. Whenever he confirmed a building to be an occupied monster''s nest, instead of going in and clearing it out in close quarters, he¡¯d wrap the building in vines and crush it. By the time anyone could use this area again, those homes would be long past viable, so he felt little remorse.
He had just found a house that he felt would suffice for the night when he was startled by a sudden clanging nearby. This made him jump a little since he¡¯d believed he was completely alone, and he drew his bow to be prepared for whatever it could be. The Slayer walked slowly and quietly as he tried to pinpoint the source, which had changed to more of a rustling noise.
He felt a little better, but definitely more confused, when he found the cause of the racket. It was a trash can with something moving around inside of it. Without a doubt, Drim had killed everything with a murderous intent within a several lage radius. There was a chance he had missed something, but he felt the odds of that were quite low. That meant it was most likely a peaceful creature by nature, and since it could fit in a trash can, that ruled out most of the more dangerous monsters.
What would something like that be doing amongst all these ravagers? The man thought to himself. Also, why a trash can? This country has been abandoned for nearly two decades. So there¡¯s no chance there would be anything edible left in there. He also thought that it could be possible that it had sought refuge there when the fighting started, but that still didn¡¯t explain why it was in this suburb in the first place.
Drim kept his bow drawn with an arrow pointed at the can as he slowly approached it. When he was about ten feet away, he stopped, and three thorned vines sprung out from his body. He moved two of the vines to either side of the trash can to help corral the creature if it tried to escape, and used the third vine to knock the trashcan over.
A small creature came tumbling out, doing a full somersault before landing on its butt. It was a marsupial covered in gray fur with a white pouched belly. The ¡®monster¡¯ had pointed ears, a long snout, and a big bushy tail. It was a creature Drim had never seen before, and he couldn¡¯t help but think it was surprisingly cute. ¡°A koala¡ fox¡?¡± the man mumbled as he stared at the tiny thing.
He didn¡¯t let down his guard and kept his arrow pointed. While it looked cute and innocent, he had been deceived by that before. Since it was something he hadn¡¯t come across, he couldn¡¯t be certain of its nature. Ideally, he wouldn¡¯t have to kill it, as long as it wasn¡¯t an aggressive monster. Drim didn¡¯t really ever want to kill anything that was just living a peaceful existence. There were times when he had to in cases of overpopulation, or if he needed food from it for sustenance, but he always regretted it a little, so he liked to avoid the act as much as possible.
It was much rarer for mutated animals to be non-aggressive. If even just one of the species it mutated from was a predator, that trait would usually carry over even if the other wasn¡¯t. Drim could easily kill the mini monster now if he needed. It was just sitting there and looking around without a care. However, he felt he should give it the benefit of the doubt, so he lowered his bow and retracted his vines.
The Slayer approached the creature slowly, which caused it to gaze back at him while continually tilting its head from side to side as he inched closer. When Drim was close enough that he felt he could reach it, he sat down in front of it. They both stared at each other for a little while. When Drim was convinced it wasn¡¯t going to attack, he began digging through his quiver.
Not knowing what the creature would like, he pulled out a food bar. It was quite high in calories and nutrients. Though not the tastiest thing in the world, it was good for traveling and providing energy. Usually when Drim was on a trip, it would make up at least one of his meals each day. He held out the bar towards the creature, not sure if it would understand the gesture, but it took it nonetheless.
The animal began unwrapping the bar, causing Drim to think that it was definitely smarter than most creatures he had come across. Mutated animals were usually smarter by nature, but knowing to remove the packaging was on another level. This thought flew out his brain instantly when the animal shoved the wrapper into its mouth instead. It chewed the trash thoroughly, swallowed, then began waving the nutrition bar back at the man, like it was prompting him to take it.
Drim took the bar, and stuck it in his mouth, chewing slowly as he dug through his quiver again. There was a chance it just didn¡¯t like the offered food, so he decided to try something else. He pulled out a small bag of trail mix¡ªraisin free¡ªand handed it to the koala-fox. It happily took it, and began darting its head around as if it was looking for something.
It locked its eyes on an empty can and walked over and grabbed it. With the can in one hand, and the bag in the other, it walked back over to the food-giver and sat down next to him again. The little fluff ball opened the bag, dumped the food into the can, then began to eat the bag, just like it had with the wrapper.
¡°Just what kind of monster are you? I guess you only eat trash, huh?¡± Drim wondered, kind of hoping that the animal would understand him, but it didn¡¯t acknowledge anything and kept chewing. The Slayer looked towards the sky again and grimaced at how dark it was getting. He pulled out random bits of trash from his quiver from a meal earlier that day, set it next to the animal, got up, and began walking back towards the house he scouted earlier.
But he turned back around when he heard rustling behind him. The koala-fox had stood up and was now storing the trash in its pouch. Drim guessed it was going to save it for later, and turned to keep walking. He got to his gear and picked it up, but when he turned to head into the house, the animal was suddenly right at his feet, staring up at him. Sneaky little thing aren¡¯t you? And quick too.
He didn¡¯t mind if the creature wanted to follow him for a while. Animals tended to act kindly towards anything that gave them food. It¡¯ll get bored and head off sooner or later, he thought as he headed into the house, the koala-fox following close behind. In a vacant room, Drim set up the pop-up tent he had brought along. Since he was in a house, it wasn¡¯t exactly necessary, but he liked the additional feeling of security it provided.
The tent was big enough for two people. Originally, he had just carried around a single person tent with him, but more then once he had found a person lost in the wilderness with nowhere to stay for the night. After it had become a regular occurrence, he decided to invest in an upgrade. When the accommodation was ready, he headed inside and unrolled his sleeping bag, then held open the flap a little to see if the animal wanted to come in.
The creature accepted the gesture and clambered into the tent. It sat in a corner quietly as Drim got himself situated. After The Slayer had taken off his cloak and set it aside, the koala-fox picked it up and took it back to the corner. For a moment, the man was worried that the small monster was planning on eating it, but it began shifting the garment around in a circle like it was making a nest. When the creatures was satisfied with the shape of the cloak, it curled up in the middle and dozed off instantly.
¡°Guess I¡¯m not the only one who is able to sleep peacefully in lawless areas. You must have had a pretty tough life yourself,¡± Drim whispered. He zipped the tent mostly closed, leaving a small gap in case the animal wanted to leave during the middle of the night. While laying back in his sleeping bag, he stared at the adorable thing breathing softly, and felt an unnatural sense of peace while he watched, his own eyes getting heavy.
V1: Chapter 13 - Furry Friend
Drim didn¡¯t know when he had fallen asleep, and woke up in a daze. He blinked as he looked around, feeling like he was forgetting something. Then a sadness dawned on him when he suddenly remembered the creature from the night before since it was nowhere to be found. In the corner of the tent where the little fluffy monster had been was now just his cloak folded neatly. How does it know how to fold, and why would it know that it¡¯s a polite gesture? What a weird animal.
On top of the cloak were three small white balls that Drim didn¡¯t recognize. They were a little bigger than golf balls but smaller than baseballs. He poked one a few times to make sure it wouldn¡¯t crumble instantly or do something unexpected like explode. When he was satisfied, he picked it up and fumbled it around in his hand. The consistency reminded him a little of a hard boiled egg. It was smooth, soft, and a little squishy.
The man gave it a big sniff, but couldn¡¯t make out any smell coming from it. He didn¡¯t want to fully eat it in case it was dangerous, but he gave it a little lick out of utter curiosity. There was nothing, no taste at all. For now, he decided to pack them away in his quiver, thinking that he could send them to Nathym to see if he could analyze them further. Drim then packed the rest of his things and headed outside.
When The Slayer got out of the door of the house, he stretched, let out a yawn, and looked up towards the sky. There was normally a slight yellowish-green tint in the air due to the radiation, but it was mostly unnoticeable that day due to the overcast. The relaxing start ended quickly when Drim heard faint noises nearby. Damn, the smell must have attracted something. It¡¯s too early for this.
Even though he had killed every monster even remotely nearby, there was nothing he could do really to cover up the smell. The boy had tried several methods in the past: burying the corpses, covering them with plants, even aerosol sprays once. Nothing could remove the stench of blood from the air.
Drim headed over to the noise slowly, shuffling his feet along the way while his eyes continued to droop, not fully awake yet. He was thinking that he could go for a nice breakfast, but he would have to either go somewhere safe or clear the area first. However, his eyes shot open when he saw what was happening. The koala-fox from last night was pressed up against a wall, its arms filled to the brim with garbage, like it had been stocking up. The creature was surrounded by three Boarcupines, which clearly had no intention of letting it escape.
Boarcupines were a combination of porcupines and boars. They were regular boars in almost every way such as size and general appearance, but they had long spiky quills on their backs. In the scale of monsters, they were actually quite low on the threat level. Anyone with even a remote sense for combat could easily kill them.
They would attack by charging at their enemy, then fling themselves forward while spinning, so that their quills would strike. However, once they started charging, they couldn¡¯t really change direction. They were fast, but someone could still manage to dodge them without too much strain. After they¡¯d attack, assuming they missed their target, their quills would get stuck in something almost every time. That left a good opportunity to strike their bellies which was their weak point.
I guess I should do something about this, but I really don¡¯t feel like fighting yet, the groggy man grumbled to himself as he yawned again. Five vines shot out from him and flew over to the direction of the monsters. While in the air, they braided together forming a long rope, but with the far ends still split apart. When they were just above the monsters, Drim did a movement with his right arm like he was mimicking an arcade¡¯s crane game. He had his fingers spread out and pointed them down towards the ground.
When he moved his arm down, the vines did the same just above the koala-fox. He pinched all of his fingers together and the split ends of the vines pinched around the small thing¡¯s head. The man lifted his arm up, and moved it towards his own head, and the vines copied the action, sending the little lad soaring over towards Drim. ¡°Is it alright if I kill them?¡± He asked the creature whose face was now just inches away.
The koala-fox licked his cheek which Drim took as consent. He had his vines place the creature down and then reabsorbed them. The Slayer lifted his foot up and tapped the ground with the tip of his shoe. It was quite hard as he expected. This will be difficult without my blades, but it¡¯s too much of a pain to put them on just for this. He began scrunching and flexing his fingers in preparation, as if he was warming them up.
Drim remade the claw gesture from before with both hands and slammed every one of his fingertips straight into the ground. Up until then, the Boarcupines had just been scrambling around trying to figure out what had happened. However, they finally refocused on their target and were preparing to charge. All three charged at full speed, but only made it a few feet before all of their movement had stopped completely.
Black thorns had shot out from the ground, skewering their bellies in multiple places, and killing them instantly. After a few moments to make sure they were really dead, Drim recalled the plants and sucked them back up through his fingertips. When he dug his fingers out of the dirt, he pulled out a wet-wipe to clean them as he walked over towards the fresh bodies. ¡°This will make a decent breakfast,¡± The Slayer mumbled, feeling a bit more awake at the prospect of food.
Contrary to popular belief, mutated monsters actually could be eaten. Fiends could even eat the decaying flesh if they wanted to. It certainly wasn¡¯t the most appetizing thing in the world, but it wasn¡¯t lethal to them like it was to humans. However, monsters rotted from the outside inwards. If one was to cut out the innards before the decay reached it, the meat was fit for even humans to consume.
Also, only the flesh of monsters decayed away. The bones didn¡¯t, and could be used for broth in cooking. They could also be used for crafting, along with any other extra materials the creatures had, such as scales. In this case, the quills could be used as a replacement for nails in a tight situation. They were quite sturdy, but not really recommended for long term use.
Boarcupine meat was quite similar to that of a regular boar. The taste was almost the same, but the texture was a bit stringy in comparison and just tougher in general. Also, the smell was vastly more pungent. Drim wouldn¡¯t recommend cooking it in a home, or it would smell like rancid pork for at least a week. The odor also had the slight chance of attracting other monsters, but it wouldn¡¯t do any more than the smell of blood already was doing as an open invitation to anything around.
He cut out all the meat he could, getting several pounds worth. It was enough to feed a starving family for quite a while, so he felt sad that he was so isolated. In cases like this where he had too much, he would usually give any leftovers to anyone he could find. The hunter would bring large food storage bags on trips as part of his supplies, which he put the meat in for now. They were good for situations like this, and for transporting things like soiled clothing that he didn¡¯t want touching the rest of his belongings.
Drim went back over to his belongings and pulled out something that looked like a small briefcase. It was a cooking set meant for travel, mostly used by campers or hikers, and it served his needs quite well. Phon had bought it for him as a forced-upon present. It was just waiting for him at a tavern one day during their separation.
He would write to his sister after almost every place he visited. She would use that to chart out his route to send letters and occasionally items to where she believed he¡¯d be. Phon had been right every time, which her brother originally found a little disturbing, like he was being watched even though she was far away, but grew to take it as a small comfort over time.
Included in the kit was a small skillet and collapsible cooking pot, a few dishes and utensils, as well as two mugs. There was also another smaller container that held various bottles filled with spices and sauces. It was just a few basic ones, and generally he would just pick them at random. It worked most of the time to make something tasty. By now he knew what worked well together and what didn¡¯t. So he grabbed a couple that sounded good and dumped some of their contents into the bag with the meat. Then, he set it aside to let it marinate for a little bit.
Drim went over to the trash can where he originally found the koala-fox and sliced it in half horizontally. He set the flipped-over bottom half down to be used as a seat, and then placed the top half near him on the ground. The man began spinning it back and forth as he pushed down to get it to dig into the dirt a little. Then he threw as much wood as he could find into it. There were a few dried branches but it was mostly broken off planks of houses.
Once there was enough, he laid a grate over the top and lit the wood. It served to function as a makeshift stove he could use to cook. The boy placed the skillet and pot on the grate to get them warming up, then headed back over to the corpses. At that point he noticed the koala-fox over by them as well. It was pulling out quills from their backs. Drim just watched, intrigued, while he scavenged a few bones.
Back to his metal seat, he poured a bottle of water into the pot, tossed in some bones, and then added a couple of tea bags after it started to boil. That would brew a concoction that few would dare to try, but he enjoyed the rich flavor it provided. It was quite good for getting energy early in the morning. He checked on the meat and decided it had marinated long enough.
Drim cut a few pieces into thin strips in an attempt to make bacon, and cut out a good chunk for a steak, then set them frying in the skillet. As he watched it cook, the koala-fox came over carrying a large bundle of quills, then sat down near the fire and dropped them. It picked up one of the quills and tried to break off the pointy bit, but didn¡¯t seem to have enough strength.
The creature turned to the Fiend and held the quill out to him. Drim stared back, confused, and the animal began to wave it impatiently. I guess it wants me to break it, he thought as he took the quill. The Slayer snapped off about two inches down from the point and handed it back, which the animal took happily and began munching on it from the top down. Drim found the way it ate quite adorable.
He took the rest of the quills and placed them on the side of the cooking kit case, which doubled as a cutting board. He used his knife to cut off all of the tips, as well as cut the remainder into smaller, more bite-sized parts. Drim put the bits into a small food bag and handed it back to the creature. It began to bounce happily and sway a bit when it received the treats and began munching on them one after the other.
When the food was ready, The Slayer tried to offer some to the animal, but it politely refused by shaking its head. So, the man enjoyed his meal of faux pork and a strange tea-broth mixture, in the company of an exotic creature, in an abandoned area that reeked of death. ¡°This definitely isn¡¯t how normal people spend their mornings,¡± he smirked before taking another sip of his drink.
After Drim finished his meal, he shifted back and forth from watching the fire that was slowly dying out, and the animal that was still snacking away. The hunter didn¡¯t really want to move and ruin this peaceful moment. Once he got up and got going, the rest of his day would just be filled with violence and blood. He wanted to let out a sigh, but his mind suddenly shifted to the balls that were on his cloak before.
¡°Can you tell me what this is?¡± Drim asked as he knelt down next to the creature, holding one of the balls out to it. The koala-fox took the ball, mimicked taking a bite out of it, then handed it back to him. So, it is food after all. He studied it from all angles, took another whiff, then decided to just go for it and bit off a small chunk.
The texture of it was amazing. It practically melted in his mouth. The feeling was soft, and a delight to chew. However, when it came to taste¡ Well, there wasn¡¯t one. It was the most bland food he had ever eaten in his entire life. After he swallowed, Drim looked at the ball, depressed. He wanted to eat more, but at the same time his taste buds outright rejected the idea. That¡¯s when he had the sudden idea to dip it into the skillet.
When the ball made contact with the juices that were still in the pan, it began soaking them up immediately, like a sponge. He took another bite which caused his eyes to shoot open in surprise. His mouth was suddenly filled with rich intense flavor. The ball had amplified the existing taste of the juice and magnified it several times over. Combined with the texture, it was one of the best things he had ever eaten.
This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.
He hurriedly wolfed down the rest of the ball and went to grab another, but before he went to eat it, he decided to turn to the animal and ask, ¡°These are great, where do you get them?!¡± To answer his question, the creature suddenly stood up, took a squatting position, and held up a finger like it was urging the Fiend to wait a moment. After a few seconds, another white ball plopped to the ground from its rear end.
Drim looked from the ball in his hand, to the one the ground several times with his mouth slightly agape. After a few moments of this, he just shrugged, dipped the other ball in the skillet, and ate it in one bite. ¡°I don¡¯t care where it comes from, it¡¯s just too delicious,¡± the man had a slight bit of drool coming out after he had finished off the second ball.
He picked up the fresh piece and stored it with the other in the quiver. Since he only had two more, he decided he would save them for later, or maybe share them with Phon and Kada if he could stave off the urge to eat them. The boy really wanted to try them with other things too. Drim looked at the still remaining vast amount of raw meat and felt a little glum. There was no way it would keep until he made it back from his trip.
He wished that he had the ingredients he needed to salt-cure it, but didn¡¯t carry that around with him. The hunter could attempt to turn it into jerky, but that would take too long. Then, a sudden burst of inspiration popped into his head. He remembered where he was, and thought that if headed towards the center, he could use the radiation to quickly microwave and dry it out. ¡°It¡¯s crazy, but it just might work!¡± Drim shouted as he leapt to his feet.
He began cleaning up with a newfound ambition and was ready to go after just a few minutes. The mini-monster had just been watching him, curious the whole time. When he was all packed, Drim knelt down next to it and patted it on the head while saying, ¡°I¡¯m glad I met you. I hope you have a good life. Try not to get eaten, okay.¡± He also handed it the used tea bags, which it accepted and stored in its pouch.
The Slayer spun around and headed out of the suburb with a brisk pace, wanting to reach his destination before nightfall. As he walked, he couldn¡¯t get rid of an eerie feeling that he was being followed. He kept looking around and scanning the area, even going as far as taking out his monocle to scan spot further off. Eventually, he got too annoyed to the point where he had to stop walking.
That was when he suddenly felt that his cloak was heavier than usual. He spun his head around and found the koala-fox clinging on to it. This made Drim chuckle a little before he peeled it off of his cloak. He plopped it onto the ground next to him and smiled softly. ¡°I appreciate that you like me, but it¡¯s probably time we go our separate ways. Also, I really don¡¯t have any more trash I can give you.¡±
The man began walking off again, but could hear the creature¡¯s small footsteps behind him. After a bit longer, he turned around again suddenly to scold the animal, only for it to slam into his legs. Drim just sighed and began walking again, steadily increasing in pace. He could hear the steps behind him grow in speed to match. This went on for a few lages to the point that the Fiend was almost sprinting when the sound suddenly stopped.
He couldn¡¯t help himself from turning around, hoping that the creature had just given up and gone off. However, his heart sank a little when he saw it collapsed on the ground a few paces back. He rushed over to it to check on it. I guess it wore itself out from overexertion, Drim deduced as he stared at the pitiful sight. Well, I can¡¯t just leave it here.
The boy couldn¡¯t really carry the animal and all of his things at the same time. So, he decided to rest it, belly down, on the top of his hooded head, and continued walking. After a few minutes, the creature came to. Once Drim could feel it shifting on top of his head, he said, ¡°You can stay with me for the rest of my trip, but there¡¯s absolutely no way I can take you home with me, alright? Understood?¡±
Drim felt his hood suddenly pulled down. The creature then adjusted itself in his hair, then pulled the hood back up over its body. When it was situated, it poked its head out and licked the tip of Drim¡¯s nose which he took as a symbol of understanding. After a while, The Slayer spotted monsters in the distance. He set down his belongings and tried to leave the koala-fox with them, but it kept following him.
He couldn¡¯t really leave it on the top of his head for this, nor could he carry it and still fight efficiently. After a bit, he decided to pull his hood down, thinking it was okay since there were no humans around, and set the animal inside it. ¡°Hold on tight alright,¡± Drim said as he headed off to face the monsters.
Fortunately, the animal had managed to keep itself from flying out, and the two of them continued on like that for the rest of the day. In the middle of the afternoon, they reached a ruined city near the epicenter of where the explosion had been. The radiation was much thicker there, and the air was practically glowing.
That is, except for the area right around the koala-fox. It was surprisingly clear and continued to be so as they continued inward. ¡°Are you, purifying it...?¡± Drim asked the creature from which he got no response. The weird things about the animal just kept piling on. ¡°Well, this should do,¡± The Slayer stopped when he found a particularly intense pocket of radiation.
He set his supplies and the koala-fox down, which then wandered off immediately. Have fun, I guess, Drim thought as he pulled out the bag of meat. He cut all of it into thin strips, then skewered a first batch of it with his thorns, and sent it into the radiation pocket for a few minutes. The jerky turned out surprisingly well, but he felt that it was still lacking in some way.
He decided to pull out one of the white balls, along with a bowl. Drim put the ball in it, along with some water, and crushed and mixed it until it formed a paste. He applied a thin layer to the second batch and radiated them again. When it was done, he took a second bite. It was so amazing that he took the remaining bit of jerky in his hand and held it up towards the sky, as if he had just found some amazing item while exploring.
The hunter hurriedly cooked the rest of it, now excited to share it with the girls back home. Unfortunately, he wouldn¡¯t be able to give any to humans, since it would undoubtedly kill them. However, he thought he could try again, with properly cooked jerky next time. This dream was dashed when he remembered that he couldn¡¯t take the creature with him, and that it was the only current supply of the substance he knew about.
He thought hard about the little thing, and was starting to get torn up inside. Drim really didn¡¯t want to leave it behind, but knew that it probably couldn¡¯t live a happy life cooped up. His feelings grew even stronger as he watched it struggling to pull a large rock, seeming determined to do so.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
Drim returned home late on the 29th. The trip there and back, as well as a few days clearing the area, had taken five days in total. As soon as he entered the apartment, he was met with a flying tackle by Phon. She pushed him to the ground while shouting, ¡°You were gone for too damn long!¡± He was about to respond, but then his chest tightened a little when he saw her blink. ¡°Uhh Drim, what¡¯s that?¡± The Vixen asked, now looking at his bag.
¡°What¡¯s what?¡± the man replied as nonchalantly as he could, trying to play it off. An extremely unamused expression drew across his sister¡¯s face as she unzipped the bag. She grabbed the head of the koala-fox that popped out, and lifted it up by the scruff of its neck, all without breaking away from the intense stare she was directing at her brother.
The small creature had followed Drimthroughout the rest of his trip, and even continued trying to follow him after they passed the country¡¯s borders. In the end, the man simply couldn¡¯t leave it behind. He hid it in his bag before getting home, in the hopes that he could store it away in his room. Phon tended not to look in that direction when she had her eyes closed, for the sake of privacy. The boy knew he couldn¡¯t hide the animal indefinitely, but hopefully long enough for him to think of how to tell the other two. It wasn¡¯t a great plan, but it was all he could think of on short notice.
¡°Sooooo cuuuuute!!!!¡± a cry echoed through the apartment that was met with another flying tackle. It was Kada this time. She had leapt at the koala-fox, grabbed it from Phon, landed with a roll, and was now snuggling it. This continued for about a minute before she seemed satisfied and looked over at Drim to inquire, ¡°So are we keeping it?!¡±
¡°No, we¡¯re not!¡± Phon insisted instantly. Kada¡¯s expression shifted immediately from happy to severely sad with begging eyes. ¡°Ha, that will just make things worse coming from you!¡± The Vixen snarked. Drim moved over next to Kada and did his best to make the same face. ¡°Still no...¡± Phon did her best to look away, but they just kept on doing it. She repeatedly back at her brother, a little longer each time, until she shouted, ¡°Okay fine, you can keep the damn thing. You know that¡¯s not fair, Drim! What is it anyways?¡±
¡°I think it¡¯s a new species,¡± The Slayer suggested as he took the animal from Kada and placed it on his head. ¡°I¡¯ve seen a lot of animals, but I¡¯ve never come across anything like it. The little thing¡¯s also really freaky in a lot of ways.¡±
¡°So, what do we call it then?¡± Kada got excited again. ¡°If we follow the usual convention of naming things, then a koala-fox would be¡¡±
¡°Pox! Its name is Pox,¡± Drim belted out as he stared coldly at Kada. He knew she was setting up for innuendo, but that wasn¡¯t really what bothered him. He really just hated that naming method. If there was one person that was on the top of people he wanted to harm, it was definitely the person who named all these creatures. ¡®Pox¡¯ had just been what popped into his head, and he felt it fit the monster¡¯s nature.
¡°Well, I guess we need to buy it some supplies then. What does it eat?¡± Phon stared at the creature like she was still unsure about it. Drim told them of its eating habits, and even went into the kitchen to grab a takeout food box and a plate to demonstrate. He set Pox on the coffee table with the items, and they watched as it dumped the food out onto the plate and began eating the box.
¡°Oh, and these are its favorite!¡± The Slayer was eager to show them after suddenly remembering and pulling something out of his bag. He had taken the rock that Pox was dragging earlier and cut it up into small bits and used a few quill tips he had saved to turn them into something akin lollipops. Drim handed the slightly glowing treat over to Pox, who accepted it eagerly, licked it three times, then bit into it with a crunch.
¡°Uh Drim, is that uranium?¡± Phon asked with a slightly worried look.
¡°Sure is, Pox can¡¯t get enough of it. I found quite a bit near the center, so I made several of those. I¡¯m not completely reckless, though. I went and bought a lead box to hold them in, so we don¡¯t accidentally overexpose the neighbors,¡± the new pet owner was proud of himself.
¡°Okay, what about its poop then? Do we need a litter box?¡± Kada asked. ¡°Oh, should we add it to the rotating chore list to clean it up?¡± Drim pulled out one of the white balls, which he had several more of now, and showed it off to them while he explained. ¡°Oh Cosmos, you ate them?!¡± the disgusted girl cried out after he was done.
¡°Hmm, does it actually amplify flavor like that?¡± Phon was genuinely curious with her hand on her chin, giving a somewhat unexpected response. Drim took the moment to offer them both some of the jerky he had made. His sister took it instantly, but Kada vehemently refused. After Phon ate a single bite, her eyes widened just as Drim¡¯s had done before. He wondered if he had made such a strange expression when he first tried it too.
The Vixen quickly inhaled the rest, and then glared at Kada who was still refusing to try it even now. She tackled the girl and held her down while Drim forced a bit into her mouth. Kada instantly stopped resisting and happily ate the rest. Phon then claimed the remainder of the balls and exclaimed that she¡¯d be in the kitchen for the rest of the night experimenting, and to not bother her. Before she left the room, she patted Pox on the head and said sinisterly, ¡°As long as you keep making these, I won¡¯t skin you and turn you into shoes!¡±
After the chef had left, Kada grabbed Pox and shouted, ¡°I call dibs on sleeping with it for the night! You already had a few days, yeah? So no complaints!¡± She laid on the couch, pulled a blanket over her and Pox so just their heads were sticking out, and shooed Drim away.
He headed into his room and collapsed onto his bed. The young man was too tired to unpack and would do so tomorrow. He was happy to be home, but felt a strange sense of loneliness as he drifted off to sleep.
Fiends For Hire Text Conversation 4
Date: Monarchber 30th 2077
¡ºKada: So I decided to go to the pet store and buy some things for Pox. Any suggestions?¡»
¡ºDrim: I don¡¯t really think we¡¯ll need much, maybe a pet bed so it has somewhere of its own sleep.¡»
¡ºKada: Pssh, like I¡¯ll ever let it sleep on its own.¡»
¡ºKada: Oh, I found some animal outfits. What¡¯s Pox¡¯s gender?¡»
¡ºDrim: Uhh, I checked all over but I couldn¡¯t find anything discerning. It might be genderless.¡»
¡ºKada: Well, I¡¯m just gonna assume it¡¯s a boy. It gives off that vibe, and I will now treat him as such forever.¡»
¡ºKada: Ooo. I found this adorable little top hat. I think it¡¯ll look great on him. (Attached File: Tophat.pic)¡»
¡ºDrim: That is pretty cute...¡»
¡ºPhon: Don¡¯t waste money on that. We don¡¯t need more stuff cluttering the apartment. He¡¯ll probably just eat it anyways.¡»
¡ºKada: Too bad, I bought it! :D¡»
Date: Monarchber 31st 2077
¡ºPhon: He ate it.¡»
¡ºKada: D:¡»
V1: Chapter 14 - Golden Boy | School Days
Xard Randex walked the path to school for the first time in a while. After the funeral a week ago, which he couldn¡¯t bring himself to go to, his parents had wanted him to return back to his regular schedule immediately. However, the school¡¯s faculty insisted that he take more time off to ¡®grieve and adjust¡¯. They had eventually compromised that he should stay at home until the beginning of the month, and since the calendar had ticked over to the first of Bipriber, it was time to return.
The young man wasn¡¯t really excited to have to socialize again after everything that happened, but the idea of getting back to a ¡®normal¡¯ life was appealing. He was a senior at one of the various high schools in Constead, and lived just outside the city proper. It was about a twenty minute walk from his home to the school, so usually he chose to go on foot instead of taking the bus. Up until very recently, he had someone to share the trip with, but it just felt lonely now.
Xard was wearing his school¡¯s uniform. It consisted of a black blazer with white trim, a white dress shirt, khaki pants, and black casual shoes. He was also wearing white dress gloves that weren¡¯t part of the uniform, but there was nothing in the rules against them¡ªhe¡¯d double checked the handbook several times to make sure. The student wasn¡¯t happy that the necktie he usually wore now perfectly matched the color of his hair. Both were crimson red.
Over the past several days, Xard would fiddle with strands of his hair, still not used to the color. His hair was quite short on the sides and back, but long on top, and slicked back. Every strand had suddenly changed color recently from his original dirty blonde, but he didn¡¯t understand why. He also felt like his hair would suddenly pulsate a slight shimmer every now and then, like it was going to explode.
His eyes had also changed color alongside it. They were originally blue, but now they were a glimmering gold. If he had money to spare, he would have bought colored contacts to cover them. However, he only got a small monthly allowance from his parents to pay for meals and any school supplies he needed, and asking for more was definitely out of the question.
On top of that, his parents would now have to replace the several things he had broken over the past week. The boy didn¡¯t know why things kept breaking, but lately things just felt more fragile. His parents never actually expressed their annoyance over this in words, but he could feel their tension with just one glance.
As Xard walked, he carried his school bag in his left hand, and a book for his language class in the right. He had never been an amazing student, but he wanted to get through these next few months until graduation as quietly as possible. At the very least, he wanted to maintain at least average grades so no one could complain. So in an attempt to catch up on all of his missed schoolwork, the student was reading during the commute.
He was doing his best to thoroughly process the words, so the young man wasn¡¯t paying too much attention to his surroundings. As he passed the train tracks that bordered the city limits, the boy couldn¡¯t help but catch something in the corner of his eye. Three people were sitting on the train tracks. They¡¯d laid out a blanket with a picnic basket and seemed to be enjoying a nice meal while conversing and taking in the nice day.
What the hell are these crazy people doing?! Xard silently criticized them. He stopped walking to more thoroughly examine the situation. There were two girls and a boy. Both of the girls had crazy colored hair, but the student was more drawn to the hooded boy who seemed about his age, particularly the small animal poking out of his hood. That¡¯s not important now! Xard berated himself. Their hair is strange like mine, maybe they know what¡¯s going on with me.... But they are doing something insane, so it¡¯s probably best not to get involved with them.
Xard also wanted to question their fashion sense. The outfits of the boy wearing the black tunic and white-haired girl wearing the blouse were a little odd, but he found the outfit of the tanned girl to be the weirdest. She was wearing a blue competitive swimsuit that matched her hair, black and white breakaway pants, and flip flops.
The jacket was what stood out the most. It was an unzipped silver jacket that had been purposefully cut off around the middle of her torso. There was a red trim around the hood, with white triangles poking out from it. He guessed that when the hood was up, it was supposed to look like the head of a shark, but guessed she didn¡¯t have it up due to her overabundance of hair.
Xard had a ton of questions he wanted to ask them, but restrained himself. These people are definitely not conducive to a normal life, and I definitely don¡¯t want to get involved with them, the student reassured himself. Just as he was about to continue his trip to school, the train crossing lights behind him began flashing, accompanied by the unmistakable dings of warning. Surely they will move now, right? Xard thought not wanting to look back because he felt he knew the answer.
He slowly creaked his head around to check and was dismayed at the sight. The trio was still just sitting there, not even acknowledging that anything was amiss. Xard walked over to them, getting as close as he could without passing the safety barrier, and said as politely as he could muster in the bizarre situation, ¡°Err, excuse me, I don¡¯t mean to bother you, but the train is coming. Don¡¯t you think you should move?¡± The three of them stopped what they were doing, stared at him for a few seconds in silence, then went back to their merriment, completely ignoring him.
Xard could hear the rumbling of the train approaching, prompting him to speak up again while dropping the niceties. ¡°Look, I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re thrill seekers, part of some weird suicide pact, or just plain crazy. But this will only end with your bodies getting splattered everywhere, and that would be a damn inconvenience for everyone else. I know I¡¯d hate to be the person who had to clean it up, so maybe think of them when deciding whether you should stay there or not!¡±
The three weirdos just chuckled at him for a bit, making Xard regret what he¡¯d done. He didn¡¯t know why he felt he needed to get into their business. For as long as he could remember, he wanted the world to stay a peaceful place to live in. Lately, however, he had been having impulses of wanting to correct anything that impeded that peace, or any injustices he couldn¡¯t bear to witness.
¡°You should probably run along if you¡¯re worried about what might happen next,¡± the white-haired girl suddenly spoke to him. ¡°Although your hair and eyes are particularly shiny. Perhaps you want to see what you¡¯re made of and join us. Either way, you¡¯re welcome to watch the show, or you could go call the police if you want.¡±
Xard really didn¡¯t know what she was going on about by ¡®seeing what he was made of.¡¯ He really didn¡¯t get them at all and couldn¡¯t understand what they were planning to do. The time for thinking was rapidly coming to an end as he saw the train approaching. It was swiftly speeding right at the three delinquents, and they showed no sign of evading it.
All of a sudden, the student¡¯s body started moving on its own. What the hell am I doing?! he screamed at himself as he dropped his belongings and leapt over the railing. Xard stood on the tracks between the three of them and the train, held one hand out in the direction of the train, and pointed the other straight up at the sky.
The moment the very front of the train touched his extended hand, it stopped moving completely. The locomotive had been going nearly 100 lph, but it was suddenly at a dead standstill. A second later, a loud blast came booming out of his other hand, sending a concentrated shockwave up into the air. Both of his gloves were instantly ripped to shreds, exposing what Xard had been hoping to hide. On the back of his left hand was a tattoo of a black hole, and on the right, an explosion.
After the ringing in his ears subsided, the student looked down at his undamaged appendages. ¡°How did I do that?!¡± Xard questioned out loud. ¡°And how did I know that I could? It was just¡¡±
¡°Instinct?¡± the white-haired girl cut-in, suddenly right beside him, scanning him all over. ¡°So, I guess you really are one of us. Tell me, who did you kill? It was someone you cared for deeply, right?¡±
How the hell does she know that?! Xard felt his mind rattle. He was suddenly filled with the overwhelming urge to be anywhere else. ¡°Uhh excuse me, I¡¯m running late,¡± was all he could get out of his mouth as he ran over to grab his things.
¡°Have a nice day, little redhead. I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll meet again!¡± the woman yelled at him as he dashed away. The boy couldn¡¯t help but feel that she almost sounded sinister, and it made his heart race way more than the cardio did.
Xard didn¡¯t stop running until he was a block away from school. Surprisingly, he hadn¡¯t really run out of breath, nor was he fatigued even though it was probably the most exercise he¡¯d gotten in years. The jog had given him time to cool his head a little, and he questioned why he was so scared of that person knowing the truth. It was the first time we met, so she must have just been going off conjecture, the student tried to convince himself as he leaned up against a wall to take a break.
He went to wipe his sweat, even though there wasn¡¯t really any there, and panicked a little after finally noticing that his hands were still exposed. I really hope no one I know saw them, Xard panicked while rummaging through his school bag. He had brought a spare pair in case they got stained or something along those lines, though he¡¯d never expected them to practically explode.
Now that he was resituated, the boy felt a bit better about heading into the school, but that was short lived. The entire time he walked through the halls, he heard several whispers along with his name many times as people stared. When he got to his homeroom, he hoped that he would be able to get to his desk without anyone noticing. However, that was unlikely since his desk was in the far back in relation to the door.
The moment he stepped into the room, the various casual conversations that had been going on stopped immediately, filling the room with silence. Xard did his best to ignore their gazes and not make eye contact as he took a few steps. While he continued walking, people began talking again, but much quieter than before, mimicking most of what he had already heard in the halls.
The trip to his desk felt like one of the longest moments of his life. When he finally got there, he slumped down into it, put his head down on the desk, and put his bag up in front of him in the hopes that it would impede anyone wanting to stare at his hair. After a couple minutes, the murmurs returned to a more normal level of talking and most people had moved on.
Xard was contemplating taking a short nap until homeroom started, but someone came up and spoke to him. ¡°Hey, Xard. How ya doing?¡± the bob-haired brunette girl greeted him as chipperly as ever. It was one of his classmates named Jordi. She was normally quite peppy, so their personalities didn¡¯t mesh too well, and they hadn¡¯t spoken often.
¡°Fine, I guess,¡± the young man replied. He felt that it was a little nice that someone was willing to speak to him normally and hold a regular conversation. However, she was the type who tried to be friends with everyone, so most of the novelty was lost on him. He guessed that her niceness must get her into trouble sometimes. While he definitely had no interest, the boy assumed that a lot of guys probably mistook the friendliness for something more.
Jordi sat down at the empty desk in front of him, and spun around so they could be face-to-face. She spoke in as compassionate a tone as possible, more than anyone else had during this whole ordeal. ¡°I know Warig¡¯s death must have been hard on you, and I just want you to know that I¡¯m here if you need someone to talk to. I really mean that, okay.¡±
¡°Thanks¡ I, uhh, appreciate it,¡± Xard replied, not really sure how to feel about that. He hadn¡¯t really been looking at her this whole time but decided it¡¯d be rude if he continued. When he glanced up at her, she didn¡¯t really meet his gaze. It was more like her eyes were wandering all over him. Eventually, they found their way back to his eyes, and she jumped a little when she found him staring back.
¡°Oh sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to stare,¡± Jordi apologized. ¡°It¡¯s just, you really did change quite a bit. I mean, you look the same, but the new colors are quite the contrast. I guess people deal with grief in a bunch of different ways, huh? If I didn¡¯t know any better, I¡¯d say you were one of those Fiends everyone¡¯s going crazy over.¡±
¡°Fiends?¡± the boy asked with zero idea what she was talking about.
¡°Y¡¯know, those people with crazy hair and eyes that do insane things. How do you not know about them?¡± the girl poked fun, but she was clearly a bit serious.
¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t really keep up with the news or anything,¡± Xard answered, trying his best to sound light-hearted as well.
¡°Well, you should look them up sometime. You also may want to consider dyeing your hair back to normal, or else people may confuse you with them,¡± Jordi advised with seemingly genuine concern. ¡°Oh, the teacher came in, so I guess homeroom¡¯s starting soon. I¡¯m serious about what I said before, so don¡¯t forget.¡± After that, she got up and went back to her usual desk. When she sat down, several of their classmates swarmed her, likely to get the dirt on what they¡¯d discussed.
Fiends, is that what they were? Those three from before. Is that what I am now too? Xard pondered. His mind drifted off for the duration of homeroom with thoughts like those. Before long, he found himself staring at the empty desk a few rows away in the room. Flowers had been placed on top of it and had begun to wilt, so he guessed they had been there for a while. The fact that they were there at all caused conflicting feelings to stir.
Rather conveniently, the first class of the day was a computer lab, so Xard spent his time ignoring the lesson and looking up all he could on Fiends. It didn¡¯t take him long to find Drim and Phon¡¯s names with accompanying pictures. Even though he wasn¡¯t someone who typically paid attention to world events, the name Drazah was one he knew from history class.
The student watched the footage from the Prosper incident, as well as the museum. He felt he¡¯d get in trouble if he put headphones in, but fortunately they were subtitled. Cosdamn, they really are crazy. The boy felt a little guilty having associated with criminals, but felt that their crimes at the museum were minor. They really didn¡¯t hurt anyone, and that gem was basically useless junk in his mind.
Next he found the article reporting on Vinlot¡¯s murder. It made him furious with himself that he didn¡¯t report them to the police after all, and thought about possibly doing so later. Although he wasn¡¯t sure whether he still had the right to anymore. However, the article continued and reported on Vinlot¡¯s corruption. They killed someone evil, that can¡¯t be denied. But are they evil themselves? Am I? Thoughts like that bothered him for some time.
This novel is published on a different platform. Support the original author by finding the official source.
Lastly, he found the interview, also subtitled. After watching it, he was convinced that he was definitely a Fiend. A Curse, huh? They definitely worded it right. But I guess I can live with that. It was worth the price¡ Warig HAD to die! Xard could almost feel his hair pulsate as rage built up in him, thinking about everything that had happened.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
Two weeks ago, Xard didn¡¯t feel even remotely Cursed. He lived a mostly happy life. While he wasn¡¯t on great terms with his parents, the student had someone whom he could count on and enjoy life with. He and Warig had been best friends for basically as long as he could remember. They had met in elementary school and were inseparable ever since. They would later discover that they lived close together, and from then on, spent almost every day in each other¡¯s company.
During their time together, they stumbled across an out of the way junkyard. They turned it into their regular hangout spot since there was a lot of interesting stuff to mess around with and kill time. The owner rarely showed up. He was an older gentleman¡ªa bit crotchety but kind-hearted. Originally, he was annoyed at the pair playing there after he discovered them, but once he saw Xard¡¯s tendency to tidy things up as they fooled around, he decided to let them stay since it wasn¡¯t really an inconvenience to him.
Even now during high school, they would hang out there after class almost every day. Neither of them were in any clubs, or really had any commitments that made them need to rush home. They also didn¡¯t have much spending money between them, so going to places that required it was mostly out of the question. Thus, they would spend their days hanging out in the junkyard until it got dark. Even if it rained they would go, having built a sort of makeshift fort out of some of the scrap where they could take shelter.
It was a regular sunny day in the middle of Monarchber 2077. Xard and Warig were walking down the sidewalk of a street near the city¡¯s limits. School had just ended, and they were heading to the junkyard like usual. However, this time Warig had insisted they take a different route. It wasn¡¯t too unusual. They would often mix up the way they went to add a little bit of variety, but Xard noticed he seemed a little pushy for some reason.
As they walked, the pair just chatted about random things: school life, homework, shows they¡¯d watched, and so on. Their conversation came to a bit of an abrupt stop when Warig spotted a kid near the end of the street. The boy couldn¡¯t have been more than ten years old, and he was staring at Warig intently. ¡°You know him?¡± Xard asked.
¡°Uhh yeah, just give me a minute,¡± his friend answered shortly while he headed over to the kid. There was a small conversation that Xard couldn¡¯t make out, but he did manage to catch the item exchange between them. Warig had handed the child a small red envelope and the child had given him some money. Warig trotted back over when he was done and casually remarked, ¡°Sorry about that.¡±
¡°What was that about? That kid gave you money?¡± Xard questioned even though he immediately felt bad about asking. He didn¡¯t really want to pry too much into personal matters. They had been friends for a long time but never talked much about their home lives. Xard had things with his family he didn¡¯t want to talk about, and wanted to give everyone the same courtesy. However, something about this just felt off to him.
¡°Oh, yeah. He¡¯s a friend of the family... Well, his parents are anyways,¡± Warig brushed through it quickly if he was almost out of breath for some reason. ¡°He stayed over a few nights ago since his parents have been busy lately. So, the money was repayment for that. And the envelope had a key to our house in it so he could drop by whenever he wanted¡ Anyways, let¡¯s head out, shall we?¡±
Xard got that his friend wanted to drop the subject. Even though something was still bothering him in the back of his mind, the student decided to leave it for now to not be a bother. The two of them then headed to the junkyard like normal, played around with some random stuff they found, did their homework in their fort, and headed home.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
Xard found himself alone heading home from school the next day. Warig had mentioned he had somewhere to go and took off on his own. The man had wanted to ask where his best friend was going but still felt bad about prying too much yesterday, and didn¡¯t want to push the bounds of their relationship too often. It was pretty rare that he would be on his own. Even on weekends the two would meet up, so this was definitely a rare occasion, one that only happened once every couple of months.
He looked up towards the sky and felt a little depressed. The student wasn¡¯t sure if it was due to the overcast or the aching sense of loneliness in his chest. Warig had been his best friend for so long that he hadn¡¯t felt the need to make any other friends. When he was on his own, Xard really wasn¡¯t sure what to do. He definitely didn¡¯t want to go home already, but he didn¡¯t really have anywhere else to go. The boy thought briefly about going to the junkyard, but felt it just wouldn¡¯t be the same.
In the end, he decided to just wander around near the outskirts to kill time. The student walked around for about an hour, regretting having not gone to the inner parts of the city¡ªat least there he could window shop. He was in the middle of deciding whether to keep wandering or give in and head home, when he finally focused on the barking he had been hearing for a while. The man had noticed it some time ago but tuned it out until now. This whole time, it had been loud and constant.
Can¡¯t that thing take a breath for two seconds, it¡¯s impossible to think! Xard rambled in his head. He felt the sudden need to scold it for causing such a ruckus, so he decided to follow the noise. It took him quite a while to trace the barking back to its source¡ªmuch farther away than he expected, which attested to how loud it was. The student wondered why no one else in the area had gone to check it out, figuring that either the people living here were used to it, or were mostly still at work since it was early afternoon.
Xard eventually found the dog causing the disturbance in a back alley, and was about to yell at it, but couldn¡¯t get out the words when he saw why it had been barking so incessantly. There was a child slumped up against the alley wall, seemingly unconscious, so he rushed over to check on the boy. As he crouched down next to him, the dog nuzzled its nose against Xard¡¯s arm then took off running. Guess the dog felt it performed its duty, the student thought before turning his attention back to the boy.
He tried shaking him, but there was no response. The boy¡¯s eyelids were closed so Xard pried them open only to see them glossed over. Already fearing the worst, the student checked his pulse. The boy was still warm to the touch, but there was no pulse to speak of and he wasn¡¯t breathing¡ªwithout a doubt in his mind, the child was deceased. Xard figured it must not have been long, likely happened right after the kid got off school.
He took out his cellphone and was about to call the police. That was until he saw a twinkle of red between the boy¡¯s fingers. He pulled out a small envelope that he recognized instantly, which made him flashback to the day before, remembering Warig handing it off. Xard now properly studied the boy. He hadn¡¯t looked closely before since it didn¡¯t feel too urgent or important, but now he recognized it as the same boy from yesterday.
The man started to panic a little, wondering how this possibly could have happened. He took the envelope and opened it. An orange powder was coated on the insides. It seemed that the envelope had been full of it before, but was now almost entirely empty. Xard had a hunch as to what it was, but needed to be sure. The student took a small dab on his fingertip and gave it a slight lick.
He was certain now that it was a drug with the street name ¡®Orange Jazz¡¯. Xard wasn¡¯t a junkie or anything, but he had studied up on drugs in general. Orange Jazz was an ingestible narcotic with artificial flavoring added to it to make it go down smoother. The tangy taste also made it more appealing to children. A small dose wouldn¡¯t do much, but larger amounts would produce crazy side effects, and if too much was consumed it could be lethal, as was evident by the situation in front of him.
Xard¡¯s head started to feel a little funny. It wasn¡¯t as a result of the drug, but rather the new tirade of emotions swirling inside of him. There was definitive proof that his best friend, who he had known for a long time and would do almost anything for, was a drug dealer. What¡¯s more, that was now the cause of this child¡¯s death. The student was still feeling panicked and also extremely saddened. However, none of it topped the unbridled rage.
What¡ What kind of bastard would sell drugs to kids?! What monster would do that knowing it could kill them?! He must pay¡ He needs to pay! He needs¡ to die! At that thought, all of the emotions suddenly subsided. Xard became completely calm, his eyes sporting a similar glossiness as the child''s, almost as if he was in a trance. The man had a mission now, and nothing was going to stop him.
Xard stood up and looked at the corpse. He knew he couldn¡¯t just leave it there, but didn¡¯t have time now to deal with it. The student took the red envelope, and wiped the parts he had touched with his shirt to hopefully remove his fingerprints. Then, he bent down to place the envelope back in the boy¡¯s hand.
When he got up, he started shouting ¡°Fire! Fire!¡± repeatedly. Once he heard footsteps approaching, he slunk away into the shadows and headed out. Xard didn¡¯t go home that night, and he didn¡¯t get an ounce of sleep. The next morning, he called Warig to the junkyard on the premise that he¡¯d found something interesting.
¡°Hey dude, what could possibly be so interesting that you¡¯d call me out this early in the morning,¡± Warig groaned as he strolled in with a yawn. He took one look at Xard, whose appearance was pretty disheveled with large bags under his eyes, and asked. ¡°You look terrible man, did you spend the night here?¡±
¡°Yeah, I had a fight with my parents. Didn¡¯t want to stay at home, and I didn¡¯t want to bother you since it was so late. So I just crashed in the fort here for the night,¡± Xard spouted his lie calmly as he could. In truth, he had rehearsed what to say over a hundred times throughout the night.
¡°Well, you really shouldn¡¯t do that. If it happens again, let me know right away, got it? It doesn¡¯t matter what time it is. I don¡¯t know if my folks would let you crash at my place, but we''ll figure something out. I mean it,¡± Warig appeared genuinely worried for him.
Xard wasn¡¯t sure if he was being sincere, or if he was just faking it. Either way, it made his rage spike up again for a moment. He took a breath, calmed himself, grit his teeth and played nice. ¡°Thanks man. Anyways, what I want to show you is over here.¡± the dishevelled man waved towards an area further in and started walking over.
Warig followed close behind, looked around, and noticed, ¡°Wow this place sure looks different. You must have been in some kind of mood to mess around with this much stuff.¡±
¡°Yeah, I had trouble sleeping and wanted to clear my head,¡± Xard tried to brush it off. Eventually, they reached an old car surrounded by a heap of junk. ¡°This is it,¡± the schemer opened the door to the car and made a motion as if ushering Warig inside.
¡°Really, this hunk of junk?¡± Warig was initially unimpressed as he clambered into the back seat.
¡°Yeah, I think it used to be an unmarked cop car or something,¡± Xard made a pointless guess as he slammed the door on his best friend. The back was completely sealed off from the front. The windows were also quite durable. He had made sure of that earlier by trying to smash them with all the strength he could muster. The boy also made sure to rig the locks so that the doors could only be opened from the outside. Unbeknownst to Warig, he was now completely trapped inside.
¡°So, what¡¯s so special about this thing?¡± Warig raised his voice he looked all around the backseat, barely audible through the slightest crack in the front window.
¡°Oh, nothing really,¡± Xard¡¯s voice had turned entirely monotone. ¡°Now let me ask you something... When did you become a drug dealer, Warig?¡±
¡°Huh, what are you talking about?¡± the captive pleaded ignorance while he tried to jiggle the car handle to get out. ¡°What the...? It¡¯s locked. Hey Xard, let me out.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll let you out if you answer the question,¡± Xard spoke with a bit more intensity this time.
Warig began trying to push on the window and yelled, ¡°Hey this isn¡¯t funny man, let me out.¡±
With anger fueling him, Xard bashed his fist on the window and yelled back, ¡°Answer the damn question!¡±
¡°Alright alright, chill geez. I¡¯ve been doing it on and off for the past couple of years. My parents stopped giving me an allowance, so I needed some way to get money. I¡¯ve actually saved up quite a lot. I was planning on splitting some with you anyways so let me out and I¡¯ll give you your share,¡± his best friend offered, implying that he thought this was a reasonable proposition.
¡°So, why kids then?¡± the captor demanded once he¡¯d slightly calmed down.
¡°Oh that. Originally, I started off with adults. Kids though, they get addicted way faster, and they¡¯re way more careless with money. So it¡¯s way more profitable. That¡¯s more money for us, y¡¯know,¡± Warig almost sounded proud of himself.
¡°And do you give a damn that the zjik you sell caused one of those kids to overdose and die?!¡± Xard fury started to boil once more.
¡°Damn, that¡¯s terrible,¡± Warig sounded genuinely remorseful. His friend almost had a slight glimmer of hope for a moment, but then the drug dealer continued, unable to keep his mouth shut. ¡°Now I¡¯m going to have to find another client. Anyways, I gave you your answer. Let me out of here and I¡¯ll split the money with you. I understand if you don¡¯t want to be friends anymore after this. But know that even though you locked me in here, I still see you as my best friend. I hope it can stay that way.¡±
¡°Sorry Warig, that won¡¯t be an option,¡± Xard¡¯s mind had gone and tunnel vision set in. He was focused on the button hidden amongst the pile of junk in front of the car. The exhausted man had spent the last night moving that car to that exact location and surrounding it with all the scrap he could manage to make it not look out of place.
He looked back to Warig who was banging on the window again, glared for a few seconds until the stalling was unbearable, and pressed the button. A loud whirring purred from within the junk pile, and the car began moving forward. It was set up on a rolling car crusher that turned any inserted vehicle into pancakes.
The car was slowly and steadily crushed from the front. And the bangs of destruction drowned out the screams and pounding coming from the back seat. Xard just stared intently at the scene without blinking once. A shard of glass sprang out from the machine and flew at him, cutting his cheek, but he didn¡¯t even flinch.
Shortly after the car vanished fully into the machine, every source of sound stopped. There was no more screaming, no more banging, no more crushing, and the machine had gone quiet. There was utter silence for a moment, until Xard saw the blood pooling out from the scraps of junk. It was then that he snapped out of the state he had been in for the better part of the day, and his screams filled the air.
Xard finally realized what he had done. He had killed the only person in this world who cared for him, but he had also murdered a terrible criminal who didn¡¯t deserve to live. Almost every emotion conceivable surged through him: happiness, sadness, joy, despair, pain, elation, and so many more. However, there was one thing that trumped all the others. It prevented him from noticing that the blood from his cheek had turned golden, didn¡¯t notice the flash of blinding light in, didn''t feel the burning pain on his hands.
The distraught man clenched his chest. What was dominating him now was heartbreak. The truth was, even though he had never acted on it, he had always hoped that he and Warig would someday become something more than friends. It took him a long time to realize his feelings, and he spent even longer suppressing them, but they were always lingering in the back of his heart.
Xard didn¡¯t know how long he sat there crouched on the ground before he could bring himself to move again. It was approaching noon when he finally called the junkyard owner. The boy did his best to act panicked like something he couldn¡¯t understand or describe had just happened. When the owner showed up and saw the damage, he told Xard to go home and that he would handle it.
The murderer spent the majority of the next week and a half holed up in his room. He didn¡¯t go to Warig¡¯s funeral and barely spoke to his parents at all, aside from them informing him that the police were most likely going to bring him in for questioning. His parents also mentioned that one officer in particular was putting pressure on them to take him to the station, but they¡¯d refused for the time being. Xard guessed that he was their prime suspect, but when it was discovered that Warig was a drug dealer responsible for a child¡¯s death, the case was all but dropped.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
After school ended on the first day of Bipriber, Xard started walking back home. He had barely spoken to anyone the rest of the day, and spent most of it thinking about everything he¡¯d discovered online. He passed back over the train tracks where he¡¯d seen the three Fiends earlier that day, and was relieved that the train was gone, but a part of him wished that the three of them were still there. He had a lot of questions he felt only they could answer.
Oh well, it¡¯s probably best I don¡¯t associate with them. They would do nothing but cause problems for me obtaining my dream¡ Well, I guess that actually doesn¡¯t matter anymore. Even if it was never proven that I did it, I¡¯m a murderer, and I don¡¯t deserve to pursue my goals anymore. I guess I should try to live as quiet of a life as possible from now on. I doubt I¡¯ll ever see them again anyways.
V1: Chapter 15 - Transfer Students | School Days
¡°Hey, hey, how do I look in this uniform?¡± The girl walking behind Ms. Jaimess asked the boy next to her.
Earlier that morning, Ms. Jaimess had been called into the principal¡¯s office at the high school where she taught. She had been entirely paranoid that she was in trouble, and spent the walk to the office running every recent event through her head to see if she had committed any fireable offenses. However, when she walked through the door into the office, it was the principal who appeared uneasy.
He was normally quite composed, but sweat was noticeably glistening off of his balding head, and he seemed to be fidgeting a little in his chair. ¡°Ah, there you are, Ms. Jaimess, we¡¯ve been waiting for you,¡± he addressed her as she walked in.
We? the teacher wondered while looking around the room, not seeing anyone. After a couple of seconds, the principal pointed behind her. She crooked her head back and was startled when she saw the boy and girl lurking in the corner. Wow, I have never labeled students as ¡®problem children¡¯ faster than these two, she thought to herself as the new girl gave a slight wave. Ms. Jaimess nodded a little at them in return, then looked back at the principal.
¡°These two will be joining your homeroom class today. Why don¡¯t the two of you step outside for a moment while I have a quick word with your teacher,¡± he addressed the new students who then walked out of the room. After the door closed, he hurriedly stood up from his desk and sped over next to the teacher.
The principal gripped her arm tightly and pulled her close, to a degree that it was almost hurting a little, and whispered quietly, right in her ear. ¡°Now listen, Ms. Jaimess. It is very important that these two are here. Now, I¡¯m not going to tell you how to do your job, but my advice is to do your best to not upset them. With any luck, they won¡¯t be here for too long.¡±
He let her go, handed her a sheet with the students'' information on it, and returned to his desk without saying anything else. She just stared at him blankly until he waved her away. When she got out of the room, the teacher instructed the two to follow her, and couldn¡¯t help from muttering, Why Me! in her head over and over. I know my class recently went down a number, but I¡¯ve got my hands full. The student who just came back looks like he¡¯ll need some additional monitoring as well.
Ms. Jaimess¡¯ thoughts were drowned out by the conversation between the two students following her. ¡°It looks pretty good on you, though I think you¡¯re trying too hard to go with the innocent look. More than anything, it¡¯s just weird to see you without your hat,¡± the boy noted.
¡°Pssh, you¡¯re one to talk, mister only wears black. Maybe if you wore some other colors it¡¯d make you look less intense,¡± the girl spouted back at him. Ms. Jaimess couldn¡¯t help but agree with what both had said, barring the hat comment. Their school had a required uniform, but there were various color options to allow the students some variety.
The girl had gone with all white. She had white shoes, white knee high socks, a plain white pleated skirt, had forgone the jacket and just went with the required white dress shirt. The only thing off-color was a purple bow tie that matched her eyes. With the white hair thrown in, she gave off a radiance like she was a maiden of extreme purity. I wonder just how black your soul is. The teacher kept her thoughts to herself since her instincts had screamed ¡®diabolical¡¯ after just one good look at the girl.
Despite the boy¡¯s appearance, she felt that he was actually kind and studious, or that was her intuition anyways. People likely wouldn¡¯t think that though with just a quick glance. Opposite of the girl, he had gone with pure black shoes, pants, jacket, and dress shirt. He had a single strap green backpack which wasn¡¯t the usual school regulation one, but there were no specific rules preventing students from using another bag. He was also wearing a green tie and she wondered if it matched his eyes like the girl¡¯s, but the teacher couldn¡¯t see them very well due to the hood he was wearing.
Wait¡ a hood? Ms. Jaimess thought to herself as she spun around to face the two of them. She thought back to the principal''s warning, but decided it was her obligation to set a student straight when they were breaking a rule, regardless of who they were. ¡°Excuse me, sir,¡± she called out to the boy. ¡°I¡¯m not sure how you managed to get a uniform with a hood attached, but any form of headwear is against our school rules. I¡¯m going to have to ask that you remove it at once.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve got special permission for it,¡± the boy claimed while pulling a small sheet of paper out of his pocket and then held the writing up for her to read. It was a note with the principal''s signature at the bottom that stated, ¡®They are allowed to alter and wear their uniforms however they want.¡¯
What the hell? The principal is usually pretty strict about school rules. What makes these two so special? Ms. Jaimess pondered. She wasn¡¯t going to defy his decisions, though, so she decided to drop it, but just then the boy lifted up the note up to his hood. A small furry hand leapt out from inside and grabbed the note. After it pulled it back in, she heard a slight munching sound. ¡°Is that an animal?!¡± the teacher yelled, doing her best to keep the volume down so people in the classrooms wouldn¡¯t hear. This prompted the boy to pull out another note that read ¡®Ignore any animals.¡¯ And then put that up to his hood, which was then taken as well.
This is crazy! How many special privileges did the principal give them? To think I was worried about being fired earlier, but now he¡¯s going to be the one getting yelled at later! Ms. Jaimess mused as she turned back around to continue walking. When they reached the classroom door, she turned back towards the two and directed, ¡°I¡¯m going to go in and address the class. When I call your names, please come inside and introduce yourselves.¡±
The two students just gave a slight nod before she left them behind. The class was rowdier than usual since it was already well past the time homeroom was supposed to start. Ms. Jaimess got to the podium at the front of the class and cleared her throat, which caused them to settle down and stare at her. Once the teacher had their full attention, she addressed the students. ¡°I know this is unusual for this time of the year, but we have two transfer students joining our class today.¡±
She looked at the sheet that the principal had given her while she kept talking, having not read it yet due to the weirdness from before. ¡°It is likely that they won¡¯t be here for very long, but please do your best to make them feel welcome and get along. So I would like to introduce Drim and Phon Dra¡ Zah¡?¡± The words shocked her as they left her lips, even though she was the one saying them.
The two students walked in, and the class immediately erupted with chattering. Drim just nodded at the class, and Phon gave a hearty and cheerful, ¡°Hello!¡±
There¡¯s no way that¡¯s actually them right? Doubt ran through the teacher¡¯s mind. I mean, they match the descriptions pretty solidly, but what reason would they have for coming here?! Are they just impersonating them maybe? The students in the room seemed to be sharing similar thoughts with her, as the mumblings that she could hear matched her own mind
During the commotion, one of the students knocked a pencil off their desk. In response, a vine shot out from Drim which caught the pencil in mid-air. The plant carefully placed the pencil back on the desk and retreated back into him. This instantly erased any doubts about their identity, and the room went silent¡ªexcept for the distinct sound of approximately thirty people gulping at the same time.
Well, it¡¯s definitely them, but that doesn¡¯t answer the question as to what the hell they¡¯re doing here! Ms. Jaimess couldn¡¯t shake the sheer absurdity and glanced back at the sheet for any hope of an answer. Underneath the part about them not being there long and their names was simply ¡®Goodluck (^.^)¡¯. That damned old man! She shouted in her head as she crumpled the paper in anger.
Well, assuming we don¡¯t get murdered by them, maybe I can use this to weasel a raise out of that bastard. If he doesn¡¯t comply, I can threaten to take this to the school board! What should I do now, though¡? she wondered, noticing that the eyes of the students were wandering from the two Drazahs over to her with expectant gazes. Should I say something? I mean, they haven¡¯t done anything wrong yet. Could it be that they¡¯re actually here to learn¡? Ha! As if¡ Wow, I really don¡¯t know what to do right now¡
Just as Ms. Jaimess was on the brink of going into a full blown panic attack, one of the students stood up from their desk. The boy with short, extremely-tidy black hair and glasses pointed at the two Drazahs and demanded, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m going to have to ask you to leave!¡±
¡°And you are¡?¡± Phon¡¯s eyebrow raised with both curiosity and annoyance.
The boy pushed up his glasses and introduced himself. ¡°I¡¯m Kleff Brand, class representative. It is my duty to make sure that these students receive a safe and upstanding education. I don¡¯t know how you two managed to get into our school, but it is no place for criminals such as yourself! If you don¡¯t leave within the next ten seconds, I¡¯m going to call the police.¡± He held the screen of his phone towards them to make good on the threat, showing that he had already input the number, and just had to press call.
Yes, good work Kleff! I knew I made your nerdy little ass class rep for some reason, the the teacher looked hopefully at the situation. She was starting to feel that things may work out, but then Phon started laughing.
¡°Heh, you¡¯re free to do whatever you like,¡± The Vixen scoffed as she shrugged at Kleff.
¡°So be it. Don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you,¡± Kleff felt free of guilt and pressed the call button on his phone. He set it to speaker mode so that everyone could hear the ringing.
After it rang a couple of times, there was a click and a voice greeted him, ¡°Constead Police, what is your emergency?¡±
¡°Yes, hello, this is Kleff Brand, a student of Constead South High School. Drim and Phon Drazah have infiltrated our school and are currently posing as students. Please send someone to arrest them immediately!¡± the student shouted into the phone as he stared the two Fiends down, beaming with pride.
Ms. Jaimess and the rest of the class looked strangely at the phone when an unexpected sigh came from the receiver. ¡°Listen kid,¡± the man on the other end of the line was unamused. ¡°We get calls like this all the time from people claiming to have seen the Drazahs. I can¡¯t think of any reason why they would be at a high school, so unless you can give me some proof, then¡ª¡±
¡°Oh, I know that voice¡!¡± Phon spoke up suddenly. ¡°That¡¯s officer Tusmon isn¡¯t it? Hi Tussy!¡± The Vixen greeted the man and waved as if he was right in front of them.
¡°Oh Cosmos, it¡¯s really them!¡± the officer shouted through the phone. ¡°Hey kid, have they killed anyone?!¡±
¡°Uhh, well no, I don¡¯t think so,¡± Kleff was confused. ¡°I don¡¯t really see how that matters¡¡±
¡°Sorry, the Constead Police Force has reached a decision to not get involved with them unless there is a serious incident. Until they do something that endangers lives, you¡¯re on your own. Good luck kid, try not to piss them off.¡± There was another click after Tusmon finished speaking, and then silence flooded the room again.
The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there.
Kleff sat down at his desk and just stared at his phone in disbelief while a good portion of the rest of the students looked like they wanted to scream or cry. Phon walked over to the teacher¡¯s podium, slapped down a signed note that read, ¡®They are allowed to take any items they deem necessary from anyone,¡¯ then headed over to Kleff¡¯s desk. The Vixen held out her hand and insisted, ¡°Gimme the phone.¡±
The boy looked shocked and appalled, struggling to get words out. So Phon just grabbed the phone from him and hummed, ¡°If you¡¯re a good boy, I¡¯ll give it back to you at the end of the day.¡±
That Draz¡ That¡¯s my line! Ms Jaimess wanted to shout out at her. Taking students'' things and holding them hostage was one of the small joys she got out of being a teacher. I guess that doesn¡¯t matter right now. Kleff looks like he¡¯s about to pop. If I don¡¯t do something, this could be bad. The woman cleared her throat again and prepared to speak, but had no idea what was going to come out of her mouth. However, before she could say anything, the bell rang, signaling the end of homeroom.
Every student rushed out in a hurry, leaving just the two Drazahs and Ms. Jaimess standing there. Phon turned to her, and gave her another parting wave, ¡°Welp, guess we¡¯ll see you around, Teach.¡± Then the two Fiends joined the rest of the students and headed out to their first class.
¡°Ahh, umm, yes. Have a good day,¡± was all the teacher could get out before the two of them left the classroom, leaving her standing there alone, wondering if everything that had just happened had been a fever dream.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
Xard had done his best to mimic the rest of the students during the incident in homeroom so as to not stand out. He was just as surprised as the rest but for different reasons. When everyone else rushed out of the classroom, he figured it would be best to escape with the crowd. Up until that point, the man had done his best to avoid eye contact with the two Drazahs, but as he walked by, he couldn¡¯t help but glance in their direction.
Drim seemed to be staring off at nothing, but Phon was glaring directly at him with a smirk on her face, sending a chill down his spine. For whatever reason, the two of them were in all of his classes during the morning. He began to suspect that they had purposefully conspired it that way, and it couldn¡¯t be just a coincidence.
Surprisingly, during the lessons, Drim appeared to be paying attention, listening to the teachers and taking notes. Phon had her eyes closed the entire time during each class. From an outsider''s perspective, it would look like she wasn¡¯t paying attention or nodding off, but to Xard it felt like she was just as attentive as anyone. He also couldn¡¯t get rid of a feeling like he was being watched the entire time. Even when he knew The Vixen couldn¡¯t possibly be looking at him, he felt a burning stare.
The student was surprised how calmly the classes passed. At first, everyone was very stiff due to their new classmates, but the other students had begun to relax seeing as the two Fiends didn¡¯t appear inclined to stir up trouble. This didn¡¯t stop them all from jumping and cowering in fear when Drim suddenly shouted, ¡°That¡¯s wrong!¡± in history class.
The teacher had been giving a lesson on a specific battle during the Drazah war. After he made a statement that there had been no survivors on the losing side, The Slayer voiced his opposition. That caused the teacher to noticeably panic a bit and squeak out, ¡°Uhh, umm, I¡¯m sorry. That¡¯s what is reported in the history books¡±
¡°There were survivors, fourteen of them to be exact,¡± Drim explained in a calmer tone. ¡°They were taken to a secret area and tortured for weeks both mentally and physically. After they had been adequately broken and revealed all useful information, they were sent to a neighboring country¡¯s capital. The survivors claimed to be refugees, but once they were let into the capitol building, explosives that had been implanted into their stomachs were detonated, killing everyone in the nearby vicinity and destabilizing that country¡¯s government.¡±
¡°Uhh, wow okay, thank you for that insight. I will contact the textbook publisher and see if that can be amended,¡± the teacher said anything he could to placate the vocal student. After that, the man was very careful with his words for the rest of the lesson, occasionally glancing at Drim to make sure there were no objections.
Wow, even adults are terrified of them, Xard quickly understood their influence. I guess it¡¯s a rational fear. Even if they weren¡¯t the children of dictators, they¡¯re still extremely powerful and could kill anyone they disliked without fail.
The cafeteria was crowded as usual during lunch. Students were allowed to eat elsewhere during their lunch period if they wanted, as long as it wasn¡¯t somewhere currently in use. There was even a nice pavilion outside where a good portion of them would go, but during this time of the year, almost no one would go out because of the cold weather, so the cafeteria was packed.
Since he had returned to school, Xard hadn¡¯t sat at his regular table from when Warig was alive. Now, he would just sit wherever there was room, and avoid speaking to anyone. That day, there was a small empty table near a window no one was sitting at, so he figured that would be as good a spot as any. A short while after he sat down and started eating, he noticed the crowd around him suddenly and rapidly vacating. Jeez that¡¯s a good way to make a guy feel self conscious about himself, the man grumbled silently before double checking that he didn¡¯t look weird or have a bad smell.
Then he suddenly understood the reason for the commotion when Drim and Phon sat down at his table across from him. Drim had a standard meal, but noticeably had about a dozen extra spoons. Phon¡¯s tray was significantly more stacked with food. It looked like she had ordered everything possible off the menu. Xard sighed and ranted, ¡°I should have guessed you two would come sit with me. You¡¯ve been following me around all day.¡±
¡°Heh, believe it or not we didn¡¯t actually ask to be in the same classes as you,¡± The Vixen retorted.
¡°Really? How would you be able to keep an eye on me then?¡± the redhead didn¡¯t believe her for a second.
¡°How narcissistic you must be to think that we¡¯re here for you,¡± Phon sneered.
¡°We¡¯re here on a job,¡± Drim mentioned as he picked up a spoon and stuffed it into his hood. ¡°And while it¡¯s true that the job doesn¡¯t relate to you, Phon¡¯s just being belligerent. The reason we even looked into this school in the first place is because you were a student here.¡±
¡°What¡¯s the job then?¡± Xard had to admit he was curious.
¡°Secret,¡± both siblings replied at once, causing the young man to sigh once more. He actually expected them to be more open. They didn¡¯t really seem like the type of people to hold back. Seeming to sense his displeasure, Drim added, ¡°It¡¯s not like we particularly want to keep it from you, but our client asked that we not tell any of the faculty or students as to why we¡¯re here. It makes sense because it could definitely compromise our mission.¡±
¡°Fair enough,¡± the third-wheel acquiesced, surprisingly content with their explanation. However, he didn¡¯t really want to let this opportunity pass, since it had already been mentioned that they wouldn¡¯t be there for long. The student also didn¡¯t know if they would be so bold as to sit down with him again. ¡°Is it alright if I ask questions as long as they don¡¯t relate to your job then?¡± The pair shrugged and started eating their food.
¡°Okay, I guess the first question would be as to why you¡¯re both in all of my classes if you didn¡¯t request it?¡± Xard wanted to clarify that point before anything else.
Phon held up a finger, quickly stuffed the rest of her sandwich in her mouth, chewed for several seconds, swallowed, and then finally responded. ¡°Well, I have two theories on that. The first is that they want to keep all of us of the same species in the same location, in case one of us gets out of hand. The way the principal sees it, you¡¯re probably the only one in the whole school who could stop us, and vice versa. I wonder which of us he¡¯s more worried about.¡±
¡°Wait, so he knows I¡¯m a Fiend?!¡± Xard blurted. After realizing what he¡¯d done, the boy warily glanced around. Luckily, the cafeteria was noisy enough that no one seemed to notice what he said even though he¡¯d practically shouted.
¡°Yeah, we didn¡¯t even tell him either,¡± The Vixen swore. ¡°When we first approached him, he asked if it was about you. The man seems surprisingly perceptive about what¡¯s going on in his school¡ªenough so that he realized it was likely in his best interest to hire us. Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t think he¡¯s told anyone else that you¡¯re a Fiend, but anyone with a couple of functioning brain cells could figure it out.¡±
¡°Okay, what¡¯s your second theory then?¡± the redhead moved the conversation forward, though still a little annoyed by her last comment.
¡°Well, since you murdered Warig, all of your classes have an empty space in them now. So it makes them the easiest to fill,¡± Phon suggested with a smug grin.
Xard practically leapt out of his skin after hearing that. He also broke the spoon he was holding, prompting Drim to hand him over a new one. ¡°Don¡¯t look so surprised,¡± The Vixen commented without breaking her smirk. ¡°Just because we¡¯re not here for you, it doesn¡¯t mean we didn¡¯t look into you. Your personal life wasn¡¯t very interesting, so we skipped over most of it, but we know everything about how you became a Fiend.¡±
The accused murderer took several deep breaths and thought for a moment. There¡¯s definitely a good chance that they actually do know everything, but I don¡¯t think that they¡¯ll tell anyone. They wouldn¡¯t go to the police since they¡¯re wanted criminals themselves, and if their goal was to ruin my reputation at school, they could have easily done so already. I don¡¯t know her too well, but I can guess her personality is to get people riled up for fun. I need to stay calm, ignore her provocations, and keep asking questions!
¡°Okay, moving on,¡± Xard reigned in his emotions and sidestepped the trap. ¡°What were the three of you doing at the train tracks the day we first met? Also speaking of that, is the third one of you here as well?¡±
Phon had begun eating something else so Drim decided to answer this one. ¡°We were training,¡± he briefly explained. Xard just looked at him confused so he continued. ¡°The idea was to work on our reflexes, instincts, and grace under pressure. Basically, it was a competition to see who would jump out of the way of the train last.¡±
The unaffiliated Fiend dropped his jaw a little in disbelief. ¡°That¡¯s absolutely insane... but it does kind of make sense.¡±
With her mouth full, The Vixen chimed in to answer the rest. ¡°As for the other one of us¡¡± she pointed out the cafeteria window. Xard looked over and saw students running around the track like normal, but found himself fixated on something else. The other girl he¡¯d seen that day at the tracks was laying on a beach chair, in just a bikini and sunglasses. She seemed to be yelling stuff at the students between taking sips of a drink.
¡°Erm, she knows it¡¯s winter, right?¡± Xard had to ask, thinking that this bunch couldn¡¯t possibly get any weirder.
¡°Well the cold doesn¡¯t really bother us,¡± Phon elaborated, having now finished what she was chewing on. ¡°She couldn¡¯t really cut it disguised as a student, so she¡¯s filling in as a substitute gym teacher. The beach motif was my idea. Thought it would be fun to add some stimulation to these teenagers'' lives. Oh, and her name¡¯s Kada by the way.¡±
¡°Yeah, that does sound more like something you¡¯d come up with. Also, you¡¯re barely pulling off the student look yourself. You may as well be an old hag in comparison to the rest of the students here,¡± Xard jabbed.
¡°Oi, I¡¯m only twenty!¡± the girl rebuked. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll let it slide since you¡¯re one of the few people who¡¯ve ever dared try to insult me. Most have been too scared to even think of upsetting us. I guess that since you¡¯re a Fiend too, you think you can be less afraid, but I wouldn¡¯t get too comfortable if I were you.¡± Phon¡¯s eyes began to pulse with excitement, causing Xard to rethink trying to get her riled up in the future.
Doing his best to divert from that subject, he decided to ask something a bit different. ¡°I see you¡¯ve got a lot of food. Do Fiends need extra sustenance to function? And wouldn¡¯t all of that have cost quite a bit?¡±
¡°Nah nah,¡± The Vixen off the notion. ¡°It¡¯s actually the opposite. Our bodies are so efficient that we can actually go a long time without eating. I just like testing all kinds of different foods for my own cooking. Also, this was all free. It¡¯s one of the special permissions the principal gave us.¡±
¡°Special permissions?¡± Xard found himself intrigued again. Phon reached into her skirt pocket and dug out a large stack of notes and slammed them down on the table. The redhead moved his hand over to them and glanced over for permission to touch them, which got right away.
The student began rifling through and reading the notes, all signed by the principal. Most were pretty standard things expected for special permissions at a school such as being allowed to skip any classes and go anywhere that was normally off limits. There were definitely a few, though, that vastly stood out from the rest including ¡®Any damage to school property will be covered,¡¯ and ¡®The murder of exactly one person is allowed. Injuries to others are acceptable as long as they are kept to a minimum¡¯. Just what the hell kind of job are they here for?! Xard bellowed in his mind.
His train of thought was cut off by Phon perking up, ¡°Drim, this soup is actually decent. Tell Pox to give me one please.¡± Her brother nodded and tapped the back of his hood. A few seconds later a small creature¡¯s head and arms popped out holding a small white ball. Xard recognized the creature from the time before at the train tracks, and watched while Drim took the ball and gave it to Phon. Then the man held up a spoon towards the animal who grabbed it and retreated back into the hood.
Well, I guess that answers my next question of why he¡¯s been putting spoons in there, Xard thought to himself as he watched The Vixen. She took the white ball and dipped it into the soup, then took a bite. The student wasn¡¯t prepared when a sudden squeal of elation erupted from Phon as she slammed her hand down on the table.
¡°Damn that¡¯s good!¡± the girl exclaimed. She then took a small vial out of her pocket and dipped it into the soup, as if she was taking a scientific sample. ¡°Excuse me for a moment, I¡¯m going to go ¡®ask¡¯ the lunch lady for the recipe.¡± Phon used air quotes around a specific word to unsubtly mask her real intentions.
V1: Chapter 16 - See Me After Class | School Days
Shortly after Phon returned, the lunch period had ended. Xard felt that he wanted a break from associating with the two Fiends, so he decided to skip class knowing that they¡¯d likely just be there as well. It¡¯s not as if he particularly disliked them, but talking with and being around them had left him a lot to think about, and he didn¡¯t know if he could handle any more for the day.
Unfortunately, the redhead didn¡¯t have any form of special permission slips that would allow him to go wherever he pleased. Normally, students would get in trouble if they were found out of class without the proper permissions, or weren¡¯t on their lunch break. So, simply wandering around the school was out of the question. If he left the grounds and wandered around town, he could catch the eye of the police, especially since he was still in uniform. Also, the idea of breaking rules to that degree didn¡¯t really sit too well with him.
He could just go home, but felt that would cause some unwanted tension with his parents. The faculty most likely wouldn¡¯t mind. They were still in the ¡®do what you can¡¯ mode where he wasn¡¯t really forced to do any school work due to his ¡®grief¡¯. The only option he could think of to ditch successfully was to feign illness and go to the nurse¡¯s office. Xard had been there a few times before when he had genuine medical concerns, and the school nurse, Mr. Valker, seemed to be pretty laid back. So, the boy doubted he would mind.
When he opened the door to the clinic, he saw the nurse huddled over his desk, seemingly scribbling through some paperwork. ¡°Hey Mr. Valker, it¡¯s Xard Randex. I¡¯m not feeling so well so I¡¯m going to lay down in one of the beds for a bit if that¡¯s alright,¡± the student announced. Mr. Valker didn¡¯t even look up from his work, and waved with his hand. Xard accepted that as permission and proceeded to lay down on one of the beds, all of which were unoccupied.
The student hadn¡¯t been planning to actually sleep. He was just going to fake it until the school day was over, but guessed he actually was more tired than he thought when he found himself rubbing his eyes. Xard looked at the clock. About an hour had passed, and he decided to go back to sleep or at least would keep pretending to do so. The student rolled over and was startled when he saw Mr. Valker sitting in a chair right next to his bed, staring at the boy intently.
¡°You¡¯re one of them aren¡¯t you Xard, a Fiend?¡± the nurse asked seriously. ¡°Who did you kill, Xard? Was it that student you were always hanging around with? What was his name¡ Warig?¡±
The student felt panic and unease surge through him. ¡°Uhh, I¡¯m feeling better, so I¡¯m gonna go,¡± Xard spouted as he scrambled to his feet. He grabbed his bag next to the bed and darted out of the room, then power-walked through the halls, only slowing down once he reached the outdoors of the school¡¯s main courtyard. Guess I¡¯ll just go home for the day after all. I can probably just hide out somewhere until I¡¯d normally come home, the Fiend thought to himself before pondering where he could go to kill time.
¡°Stop right there Xard!¡± he heard shouting from behind him. It had to be Mr. Valker, but he didn¡¯t really want to stop and check. Xard felt he¡¯d been through enough for the day, and would deal with it some other day. It was the first time that he felt being a Fiend was fortunate. He could outpace anyone trying to tail him without even really trying.
¡°I told you to stop Xard¡ I mean it!¡± The shouting continued when the student picked up the pace. He was just about to pass through the school''s gate, when a loud gunshot boomed behind him. A single bullet went whizzing past his head and out of sight. Normally, his instinct would have been to run away from there as fast as possible and call the police, but this time that didn¡¯t cross the student¡¯s mind at all. He dropped his bag, turned around, and stared at Mr. Valker who was slowly walking towards him with a handgun drawn.
Xard didn¡¯t know why, but he didn¡¯t feel afraid at all, overcome with a feeling that he should stand his ground, that this was something that he could handle. If possible, the boy could diffuse this situation so that no one would get hurt. As the gun drew nearer, a few sparse thoughts of, What the hell am I thinking! ran through his head, but were soon drowned out by determination. The Fiend didn¡¯t know why this was happening, but he needed to find out, no matter the risks.
¡°That¡¯s very good, Xard. Now put your hands up,¡± Mr. Valker ordered as he edged steadily closer.
The student felt it would be best to comply for now and lifted his arms to the sky. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were such a stickler for school rules, Mr. Valker. Ditching school early seems a little undeserving of pointing a gun at a student,¡± Xard said cooly. He didn¡¯t know where the confidence or verboseness was coming from. Perhaps he was mimicking what he felt the other Fiends would do in this sort of situation.
¡°Now answer me honestly, Xard. Are you a Fiend? Did you kill someone?!¡± the nurse roared at him. The student only gave a slight nod in response. ¡°Then I¡¯m afraid you have to die!¡± Mr. Valker yelled before aiming his gun directly at the boy¡¯s head and shooting without further warning.
Xard moved his left hand and opened his mouth, wanting to shout ¡°wait¡± but it was too late. The bullet was already rapidly approaching. Even with The Fiend¡¯s improved reflexes, there would be no way to dodge in time.
However, his instincts kicked in and his left hand kept moving. The young man didn¡¯t know why he was doing it. Surely the bullet would go right through and hit him anyways, but somehow he knew it was the right action. Once his hand was directly in the line of fire, he opened his palm. The bullet hit directly in the center of Xard¡¯s palm, tearing through the glove, but it didn¡¯t penetrate his skin at all. It instantly lost all momentum and clunked to the ground.
Xard suddenly felt a wave of pressure inside of him, stemming from the impact point on his left hand. He wasn¡¯t sure what the feeling was, but he knew he had to get it out of his body. The Fiend could feel it worming around inside of him, and guided it to his right hand, where the pressure shot out of the tip of his right pointer finger and up towards the sky¡ªripping through the tip of his glove with ease.
¡°What the? What did you do?!¡± Mr. Valker yelled, looking at his gun to make sure nothing was defective. ¡°I guess I just wasn¡¯t close enough,¡± he began taking steps closer. The nurse had been halfway across the courtyard originally, but marched about ten feet away. He raised his gun again and aimed to fire once more.
¡°Wait, wait, wait, wait!¡± Xard protested while frantically waving his hands. ¡°At least tell me why you¡¯re doing this! Did I ever do anything to you?!¡±
¡°Tch, you think I¡¯m stupid enough to reveal all my reasons to you? You¡¯d just use that time to escape!¡± Mr. Valker snapped at him.
¡°I¡¯m one of your students. I at least deserve to know why. I get that people would normally be upset when confronted with a murderer, but this seems to be on a more personal level for you. I just want to understand, okay,¡± the boy insisted.
¡°Fine then,¡± the nurse agreed, still refusing to lower his gun. Xard had doubted that he would, but it was worth the slim chance. ¡°A few years ago, my fianc¨¦e was killed by a man with red eyes. I didn¡¯t know what it meant then, but after those Drazahs revealed what Fiends were, I knew. I also knew that every single one of them were murderers, every single one of them took away someone¡¯s beloved. Every single one was evil and had to die! That¡¯s why I started killing them. Someone has to. They deserve to die more than anyone else!¡±
Mr. Valker¡¯s face grew bright red in anger. Xard guessed it must be painful reliving these memories, but there was something he had to confirm. ¡°I take it you¡¯ve killed a fair few then. Tell me, did a single one of them wrong you personally? Did you have proof that any of them were bad people, or did you kill them just because of what the world turned them into?¡± he questioned as calmly as he could.
¡°What does that matter?!¡± the serial-killer rebutted. ¡°They¡¯re all murderers. None of them could possibly have a single shred of decency in them! And you¡ you¡¯re worse than all the others! You killed someone you cared about on top of it. How could you possibly do that to someone you loved?! You¡¯re the first proper Fiend I¡¯ll ever kill, but you won''t be the last. I heard those Drazah brats are stomping around here. Since my cover¡¯s blown, after I¡¯m done with you, I¡¯ll go kill them next! If no one else will eradicate the evil from this world, I¡¯ll do it myself!¡±
Mr. Valker steadily aimed again and shot three times, sending multiple bullets soaring right at the student. However, Xard didn¡¯t even look. From the middle of the nurse¡¯s outburst, he had been looking down at the ground, causing a few of his hairs to fall in front of his face. Fury had slowly been building in him, and suddenly he felt the same calmness wash over him from the incident with Warig. This man needs to be stopped!
Each of the bullets landed a direct hit on Xard, two in the chest and one in the leg. They were clean hits, vanishing into his clothing, but there wasn¡¯t even a scratch of damage. The Fiend looked up and glared intensely at the gunman. He could feel his hair pulsating, and anyone looking closely at him would definitely notice his golden eyes glittering more than normal.
Without a word, Xard lifted his right hand, extended his pointer finger and thumb, making a finger pistol, and aimed it right back at Mr. Valker. The Fiend guided the energy swirling inside him towards his finger tip, and released it in three equal bursts; the same as the bullets that hit him. He hadn¡¯t even properly lined up his shots, but knew that he was shooting right where he needed to.
The first energy bullet knocked the gun out of the serial-killer¡¯s hand and sent it flying. His kneecaps were blown out by the remaining two, causing him to collapse on the ground and writhe in pain as blood pooled beneath him. Mr. Valker started to shout obscenities, but that was quickly drowned out by an even more boastful voice.
¡°What¡¯d I tell you, Drim! If you want to find a Fiend Killer¡ Then follow the Fiend!¡± Xard looked around for the source, and found the Drazah siblings standing atop the school''s roof. A second later, they were suddenly right next to him. ¡°Wow, you sure did a number on him, little redhead. Looks like he¡¯ll bleed out soon if we don¡¯t do something,¡± Phon nodded towards her brother.
Drim walked over to the nurse, who was writhing on the ground in pain, and held his hands out over the bloody kneecaps. Vines shot out and wrapped tight above and below each knee. ¡°That should stop the bleeding,¡± The Slayer stated as he held his palm out flat. A blue plant materialized in his hand, then began rapidly scrunching up and twisting. Eventually, a ball of goo was all that remained.
A long thin thorn shot out of Drim¡¯s wrist and into the goo, coating it. He bent down and jabbed the thorn into Mr. Valker¡¯s neck. ¡°This works as a fast-acting sedative. He¡¯ll be asleep in less than a minute,¡± the boy explained after he retracted the impromptu needle and reabsorbed both it and the floral goo.
Xard wanted to say something, but Phon beat him to it. She crouched down next to Mr. Valker¡¯s head and cackled, ¡°Y¡¯know, not a single one of those Lesser Fiends you killed was a bad person!¡±
¡°How could you possibly know that?!¡± the gunman shouted with the last remaining energy he had.
A sadistic smirk stretched across The Vixen¡¯s entire face. While she stared at him dead in the eyes, she answered cheekily, ¡°If they were, you would have turned into a Lesser Fiend yourself.¡±
Suddenly, Mr. Valker¡¯s face contorted wildly¡ªnot from any physical pain, but he seemed to be struggling with the reality just imposed on him, and took it as a mental blow. Phon watched adoringly for the next few seconds until he lost consciousness.
¡°So, this was your job, huh? Catch the Fiend Killer? I didn¡¯t even know there was one,¡± was all Xard could think to say in the moment.
¡°I doubt many people did,¡± Drim assured him. ¡°He was quite careful about his killings. It took us a lot of research to even track him to this school. Even then, we were only confident that it was someone who attended this place. We weren¡¯t even sure if it was a teacher or a student. I guess he got so riled up when he met you today that he got careless.¡±
The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation.
¡°Well to be honest, we actually didn¡¯t really track him to the school,¡± Phon added. ¡°More like we investigated this school because you attended it. Through our research, we discovered that there had to be a murderer operating in this school, and a Fiend Killer at that. We really didn¡¯t know what we¡¯d be facing. I honestly thought it would at least be a Lesser Fiend since they were able to kill so many others. Oh, and you made great bait by the way.¡±
¡°I guess I should take that as a compliment,¡± Xard was surprised at his own words. He wasn¡¯t mad that they had used him. It was a smart tactic, one that he may have used himself if he were in their position¡ªwhatever it took to get the job done and save people. ¡°I have to ask, though, why didn¡¯t you step in once he started shooting at me?¡±
¡°We wanted to see what you would do,¡± Phon spouted without an ounce of remorse. ¡°Also, we were pretty confident that you hadn¡¯t fully awoken to your Curse yet. So we figured this would be a good chance. Y¡¯know, character development and all. Not to worry, though, we were ready to step in at any moment if we thought you were in any real danger.¡± Xard glanced over to the girl¡¯s brother since he didn¡¯t really feel he could trust her words, and the boy nodded in confirmation.
¡°So, what will you do now?¡± Drim asked suddenly.
¡°I¡¯m not sure what you mean,¡± the student brushed the question aside. ¡°I plan to just forget this ever happened and go back to my regular life.¡±
¡°Heh, not sure that¡¯s going to be possible,¡± The Vixen chuckled as she pointed behind herself towards the school. Xard feared what he¡¯d find, but looked over, and there were countless eyes peering out from every window, all glaring at him. ¡°Now, how about we take this conversation somewhere a little more private.¡± Phon lifted her hands to her eyes, and then a second later, the three of them were up on the school roof.
Xard glanced down at Mr. Valker still lying on the ground, and a few seconds later, the scene was swarming with police. ¡°Wow, that was a fast response time, but they were there the whole time, weren¡¯t they?¡± the redhead guessed, a little depressed since he already knew the answer. After the first shot was fired, a couple minutes later, he felt several eyes watching him from behind. He assumed someone must have called it in after that first gunshot.
¡°Yeah, they have been there for a little bit now,¡± Drim confirmed. ¡°I guess they must have realized you were a Fiend and became too wary to act. Plus, they were aware that we were on the premises as well, and most likely didn¡¯t want to take the risk.¡±
¡°Even with so many of them¡¡± Xard sighed sadly as he watched the scene unfold. An ambulance had arrived and carted Mr. Valker away. ¡°How cowardly can they be?!¡± the student suddenly yelled out, unable to hold himself back. He could feel pressure building up in the back of his eyes, like he wanted to cry. The boy felt a sense of betrayal from those policemen, not that he actually knew any of them.
¡°Y¡¯know something, I actually wanted to be a police officer, at least until I became a Fiend,¡± the young man confided. ¡°At first, I thought that I didn¡¯t deserve to be one after I murdered Warig¡ªthat I was beneath them, since I gave into my anger and couldn¡¯t properly uphold justice. Seeing them now, though, how sad they are, refusing to come when someone calls just because they¡¯re afraid. Neglecting to act because there¡¯s someone stronger than they are. No, I see now that I would never have fit in among their ranks. Unlike them, I can¡¯t just stand idly by when I know there¡¯s something I can do!¡±
About a minute passed, and the three of them just stood there in silence. Xard hadn¡¯t looked at the other two since they got up there, he was too absorbed in his own thoughts. ¡°Oh, are you done?¡± Phon cut in. ¡°That was a great speech and all, albeit a little boring. If you want, I can help you work on your monologuing. Anyways, that doesn¡¯t change that you need to figure out what you¡¯re going to do. I doubt that you¡¯d be happy staying here.¡±
The girl glanced at her brother, prompting him to dig into his backpack for a scroll, which he then handed over to his sister. Phon then presented the scroll to Xard. ¡°Regardless of what you do next, this will at least remove one shackle.¡±
The student unfurled the scroll. It was a diploma with his name on it. ¡°How¡ how did you get this?¡± Xard was entirely confused, wanting to cry even more now.
¡°It was our payment for completing the job,¡± the girl explained. ¡°Your principal was kind enough to give them to us in advance. Three diplomas; one for me and Drim since we never actually went to school, and one for you.¡±
¡°You cheeky bastards,¡± was the only comeback Xard could think of. ¡°You knew from the start that I¡¯d end up an outcast, and I played right into your hands. Thank you for this.¡±
¡°I did say you were good bait after all,¡± Phon snidely remarked. ¡°You know, if you¡¯d like, you could join us. I¡¯m guessing you probably have heard stories and think of us as criminals. We¡¯re not all bad, though, if you get to know us. Well, Drim¡¯s not anyways. You wouldn¡¯t have to commit crimes or do anything that makes you too uncomfortable. Heck, you could even just focus on requests that help people. Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll get some time to think it over¡ Ten, nine, eight¡¡±
¡°Wait, that¡¯s not enough time dammit!¡± Xard rebuked, but The Vixen just kept on counting. When she got to around three, the ex-student shouted, ¡°Fine, I''ll do it! I¡¯ll join! Jeez, could you have a little more patience, damn she-demon.¡±
¡°Hurray... we got a new member...¡± Phon cheered half-heartedly as she barely waved her arms. Then she pointed at her brother and commanded, ¡°Drim, do the thing!¡±
The Slayer pulled out a popper and pulled the string. A small blast of confetti shot up into the air, was immediately caught in the wind and swept away, where it rained down on the puzzled police officers.
¡°Wow¡ you guys sure know how to make a guy feel welcomed¡¡± Xard¡¯s words were entirely devoid of any emotion.
¡°Alright, I guess we should go ahead and retrieve the slacker then,¡± The Vixen changed gears as she moved her hands to her eyes again. Kada appeared in the middle of the three of them. She was now wearing a tracksuit instead of just the bikini from earlier. The woman was also balanced on one leg, with both arms raised, and her other leg sticking behind her horizontally. It appeared she was attempting a ballet pose. After a second of her realizing the change in her surroundings, she lost her balance and collapsed.
¡°Dammit, Phon! You have the worst timing!¡± Kada cried out as she rubbed the parts that had hit the roof. ¡°I had finally gotten the students to complete a 28 person human pyramid with me on top, and we were about to take the picture!¡±
¡°What¡¯s up with the tracksuit?¡± Xard was surprised that he was the first one to comment on it.
¡°Ugh, one of the other teachers got upset and forced me to wear it,¡± the substitute teacher grumbled. ¡°Oh and hi, Xard. I guess this means you guys got him to join, huh?¡± The three of them nodded which prompted Kada to charge at the boy and tackle him with a hug. ¡°Yay, this means I¡¯m not the noob anymore!¡±
¡°Well, there¡¯s your welcome,¡± Phon chuckled again. ¡°I¡¯m assuming you¡¯ll be moving in with us then. Would be kinda hard to work with us otherwise. We¡¯re stationed in Constead for now, but we definitely won¡¯t be here forever. If you have any regrets or second thoughts about leaving your past life behind, now¡¯s the chance to change your mind.¡±
Xard pushed Kada off of him, looked up to the sky, and without even hesitating, he proclaimed, ¡°No, I¡¯m ready to move on and start a new life.¡±
¡°Good good, now all that¡¯s left is to figure out who will stay in what room,¡± The Vixen pondered. ¡°Since you¡¯re a boy, you can¡¯t really stay with me or Kada. Two per room is a little tight, though. Hmm, maybe we could put a futon in the living room.¡±
Phon started muttering to herself before Drim interjected, ¡°If you¡¯re worried about that kind of stuff, then I¡¯m the last person Xard should share a room with.¡± Both girls looked at him confused with tilted heads. The Slayer tried to give them a moment to catch on, but when they made no progress, he revealed, ¡°Xard¡¯s gay¡ Didn¡¯t you notice?¡±
¡°Ehhhhh, really?!¡± the two clueless women hollered out in unison. Xard was just as shocked. He had only ever told his parents and no one else, not even Warig. The man didn¡¯t think he gave off any telltale signs or really fit into any of the big stereotypes. So he had absolutely no idea how Drim could have figured it out.
¡°Well, I wouldn¡¯t be too worried over that either, Drim isn¡¯t really my type after all¡ Well¡ Huh,¡± Xard spouted out a mess of words. He had never really taken the time to look Drim over properly, especially with his hood always up. The scary face would likely deter people at first glance, but now that he was looking closely, it didn¡¯t seem scary at all. ¡°You know, now that I really look at him, he¡¯s pretty handsome, isn''t he?¡±
¡°Cosdammit, not another one!¡± Phon exclaimed, whining to no end. ¡°If we hadn¡¯t just made you an official member, you can be damn sure I wouldn¡¯t invite you now!. If you dare flirt with him, I¡¯ll beat you to a bloody pulp,¡± she hissed as she pulled her toy gavel and bashed it against her palm, creating a resounding squeak noise. Xard noticed that Kada instinctively flinched at the sight of it, and wondered how many times she¡¯d been hit.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
Kada and Xard approached the front door to his house. Drim and Phon had gone ahead to buy things they would need for an additional person, as well as to get the apartment set up. It had been decided that the Drazahs would share a room since they were siblings, and that Xard would take Drim¡¯s old room.
¡°So, are you sure your parent¡¯s won¡¯t have a problem with this?¡± Kada asked before they stepped inside.
¡°Yeah¡¡± Xard replied with a sigh. ¡°About a year ago, I came out to my parents. They¡¯re super religious, so of course they didn¡¯t approve. Ever since, they¡¯ve basically been treating me like I don¡¯t exist. If anything, they¡¯ll probably be relieved that I¡¯m leaving.¡±
The two of them entered the house and Kada followed the resident towards the stairs. They passed the living room on the way where the boy¡¯s parents were watching tv. Wow they didn¡¯t even turn their heads or greet him at all. I guess I can¡¯t comment, though. My own home life wasn¡¯t great, Kada felt a bit of kinship before she headed up the stairs to Xard¡¯s room.
They packed up a couple boxes of the man¡¯s belongings. His few-day-old senior in the group had told him to pack light since there wasn¡¯t much room at the apartment. After the redhead was content with everything, they headed down the stairs. Kada headed to the door, but Xard paused by the living room for a moment.
He turned towards his parents, who still weren¡¯t even looking at him and announced, ¡°Mom, Dad, I¡¯m moving out. I assume you had your suspicions, but I was the one who killed Warig, and turned into a Fiend as a result. I found other Fiends who are willing to take me in. There¡¯s a good chance that I¡¯ll be labeled as a criminal as early as tomorrow. So it¡¯s likely the police will come to ask you some questions. Please be prepared for that, and you¡¯re free to tell them whatever you like.¡±
After the son had said his peace, he headed back over to Kada. She wanted to ask him if he wasn¡¯t going to say anything else, but felt she didn¡¯t have the right to intervene. Just as he was about to pass through the door outside, a soft voice came from the living room. ¡°Goodbye son,¡± his mother bid him farewell.
¡°Good luck out there,¡± his father followed up shortly after. Xard froze when he heard those words, and Kada could see tears dripping down his face. After a few seconds, he bashed his hand against the doorframe then departed immediately. The woman followed after him through the frame that was entirely destroyed on one side.
|
Fiends For Hire Job Report
|
Job No. 000020
|
|
Status:
Completed
|
Date Received: 2/4/2077
|
Date Accepted:
2/4/2077
|
Date Completed:
2/5/2077
|
|
Client: Principal of Constead South High School (Didn¡¯t actually get his name, didn¡¯t feel it was important - Phon)
|
Reward: Diplomas for Drim, Phon, and Xard Randex. $500 and reimbursement for expenses.
|
|
Original Request: N/A. Client was met in person and was convinced that there was a serial killer in his school, and that we were the best candidates to deal with it.
|
Requirements for Completion:
- Flush out the serial killer and see that he/she is either murdered or arrested.
- (Additional) Recruit Xard Randex
|
Job accepted by:
- Drim Drazah
- Phon Drazah
- Kada Susten
|
|
Additional Notes:
(Phon) Would say that the job was handled about as well as it could have been. We barely did any work and the bonus objective was completed. Yay for completionism.
(Drim) Kind of sad that it ended so soon. Phon and I have never actually been enrolled in a proper school before. It was an interesting experience.
(Xard) Not really sure what I should put here. Hi, I guess. Still a little annoyed you all came in and uprooted my life, but I realize my life may have been in danger otherwise. Thank you.
(Kada) Wait, doesn¡¯t this mean that I¡¯m the only one of us who actually completely made it through high school? Ha, suck it, scrubs!
|
V1: Chapter 17 - Its a Race
After Kada and Xard had dropped off his things at the apartment, the four Fiends headed out to dinner, as a more proper welcome. It was quite late in the evening, and most of the shops had closed, but there were a few flickering lights every couple of buildings; mostly neon sign advertisements or indicating what was still open. The new recruit had to wonder where they were taking him, since it was a part of town he had never visited.
They eventually reached a restaurant where all the curtains were drawn, and the sign on the door was set to ¡®closed¡¯. However, an old woman that was standing outside opened the door when she saw the group approaching. She greeted them with a bow and ushered them inside. ¡°Wow, did you guys actually reserve the whole place?¡± Xard asked, a little impressed. It would make sense if they were wanting to keep a low profile, but didn¡¯t think them the type to be so frivolous with money.
¡°Pssh, you think we¡¯d actually do that?¡± Phon scoffed. ¡°It¡¯s your welcoming and all, but we aren¡¯t that generous. We actually, by complete happenstance, came to this place when it was being robbed. Kada beat the living zjik out of the robbers, so now they give us free food whenever we visit.¡± The old lady led them to an already prepared table where appetizers and drinks were waiting. Since the lights were off, the entire restaurant was candle lit, riddling it with ambience.
After they sat down, The Vixen continued, ¡°We called ahead to let them know that we were coming, so they could make it look like the restaurant was closed. Everything is essentially on the house, so order whatever you like. Really, it comes down to how much you¡¯re willing to take advantage of a sweet old couple¡¯s hospitality. I personally have no problem with it,¡± she proved immediately, ordering one of the most expensive sounding things on the menu.
Xard carefully looked the menu over and noticed that there were no prices on it. He then glanced over at the main counter, and saw a completely different menu posted above. Kada seemed to notice him staring and commented, ¡°Oh that. This is normally a combo-based restaurant, but they make special orders for us. The menu is what they can make with whatever ingredients they have on hand.¡±
The young man felt that even if they did save them from robbers, it all seemed a bit too much. They had likely lost more on the free food than the robbers would have taken. His mind was swirling with doubt until the old man of the couple walked over, and thanked them for all the work they had done. Apparently, the Fiends had been there several times after the initial incident and helped put in work around the shop.
Xard took a good look around. The walls had recently been repainted, broken furniture had marks of repair, and there was fresh exotic foliage blooming in pots around the room which could only have come from Drim. There were several other small things he noticed that would be difficult for the old couple to do on their own, and guessed the three of them must be responsible. The old man even went as far as to say how the story of the robbery and the tune-ups were driving in new customers, and that they were thriving more than ever before.
Jeez if you look at these people they seem like minions of chaos, but deep down they¡¯re just a bunch of softies. Well maybe not Phon, the redhead was now free of guilt as he looked over the menu. He definitely wasn¡¯t going to order anything sugary, watching the interactions between the group was already sweet enough to make his teeth ache. Eventually, the boy ended up ordering some form of fried fish stuffed with various fruits and cheese. He wasn¡¯t entirely sure what the food was when he shoved it into his mouth, but it was certainly delicious.
After they finished their meals, the group sat around and chatted as the candles kept burning lower. They talked about everything that had happened at the school and other random topics as Xard mostly just listened. It was a nice feeling having company again. He hadn¡¯t wanted to admit how lonely he felt since Warig¡¯s death, but now that he was surrounded again, he realized just how much he missed it.
It wasn¡¯t until the candles were almost entirely gone that Phon asked him, ¡°So Xard, is there anything you want to do? I mean, like any big dreams you want to accomplish, any crimes you want to commit, any castles you want to storm? Y¡¯know, that kind of thing. We can make just about anything happen, we¡¯re quite resourceful.¡±
Xard didn¡¯t respond right away, since nothing instantly popped into his mind. He fiddled with the straw in his drink, clinking the ice around as he thought about it. ¡°I¡ I want to save someone,¡± the boy meekly, unsure how the others would respond. It looked like Phon wanted to make a remark, so he felt the need to clarify. ¡°I mean, I know that I¡¯ve helped people with the actions I¡¯ve taken. But so far I¡¯ve only ever hurt people in the process. I want to save someone in a way that prevents anyone from getting hurt. I want to know that I did something good, without any second doubts.¡±
¡°So, you want to be a hero¡ I understand that.¡± To everyone''s surprise it was Drim behind that statement. ¡°When I was a kid, I loved superheroes, and always wanted to be one. Even after I became a Fiend, I still strived in that direction. You should have seen some of my original costume ideas¡ Anyways, I quickly found out that even if you only do good things, people won¡¯t always look at you with expressions of awe or thanks. There will be just as many who glare at you with fear or disgust.¡±
¡°That¡¯s a good part of the reason why I changed my outfits to wear mostly black, that, and I think it looks cool. I felt it gave off a better impression of what people should expect when they see me. Someone who is capable, but not a savior. Don¡¯t let that get you down, though. Saving someone is one of the best feelings you can have in this world. Even if that person spits in your face in return. Basically, what I¡¯m trying to get across is it¡¯s a noble dream, but don¡¯t be expecting a parade when you accomplish it.¡±
When they got back to the apartment, Xard laid awake for a long time in his much smaller bed than he was used to. He thought a lot about what Drim had said, what it meant to be a Fiend, what it meant to be good or evil, and what it meant to be one of this group.
The next morning, Kada helped him unpacked his belongings. Even though he had the room to himself, he still had to share the dresser space with the woman. To his surprise, she had even less clothing than he did. So they were able to divide up the drawers without too much hassle. As he started putting clothes away, he noticed he was still wearing his gloves, now battered and torn, the pointer finger completely ripped off on his right hand.
He thought for a moment that he would need to replace them. Wait, is there even a point to that anymore? the boy wondered. After a few seconds of pondering, he took them off, and tossed them in the trash can. It felt relieving as he stared at the back of his hands that he had tried so hard to hide, like a great burden was lifted.
¡°So, where¡¯s your combat outfit?¡± Kada asked suddenly. She had been organizing her own clothes until now, so he hadn¡¯t really been paying much attention to her. It seemed she had inspected all of his garments in the meantime. He really didn¡¯t get what she was asking him either.
¡°Uhh, combat outfit?¡± Xard couldn¡¯t hide his confusion. The look that grew on Kada¡¯s face left him bewildered. Her expression made it seem like he¡¯d just kicked a puppy or something. The young man began wondering if he had missed out on some important facet of being a Fiend.
Kada grabbed him by the arm, and dragged him out into the living room. Drim looked up from his tablet to see what the fuss was about just before the woman loudly declared, ¡°Oi! This man doesn¡¯t even have a combat outfit!¡±
Phon suddenly raced in from the kitchen, still holding a spatula and a frying pan with something sizzling in it. Both siblings mimicked Kada¡¯s earlier face perfectly, which bewildered the out-of-the-loop man even more.
¡°What?! You can¡¯t be in the For Hires and not have a combat outfit!¡± The Vixen pointed her spatula at him and wagged it with disapproval.
¡°I¡ don¡¯t even know what that is¡¡± Xard said sheepishly; still not knowing if it was something important he had overlooked. On that cue, Kada and Drim ran into the two bedrooms, and Phon into the bathroom. In literally less than ten seconds later all three of them dashed back out in new clothes, grouped up together, and did poses as if they were part of superhero squad.
What the zjik did I sign up for? sped through the underdressed man¡¯s head for a second as he stared at them with his mouth slightly agape. He recognized the Drazahs¡¯ outfits. It was what they had worn in every video. Xard had found it a bit strange that they had worn the same thing each time, but it made sense now. He had never seen Kada¡¯s outfit before, but after one glance he wished it had stayed that way.
¡°Okay, so they¡¯re special clothes you wear when doing jobs. I get that now,¡± the redhead was annoyed that he had been so worried over it. ¡°So why can¡¯t I just wear regular clothes for my combat outfit?¡±
All three of them shook their heads in unison, which pissed him off a little. Drim followed up with, ¡°There are actually a few reasons. First, these outfits are designed for high intensity activities and dangerous situations. They¡¯re more durable than regular clothing, and in your case especially, they definitely need to be. Also, these outfits are meant to be iconic, so people recognize us as soon as they see them. Inversely, it makes it easier to walk around when wearing normal clothes, since people will be looking for those outfits.¡±
¡°Makes sense I guess,¡± the new-hire accepted, figuring he may as well go along with it. He didn¡¯t want to feel left out of the group after all. ¡°I don¡¯t really know where to begin, though. I¡¯m not sure what would suit me, or rather my For Hire persona. I¡¯ll say it right now, though, I refuse to be color coordinated like the rest of you!¡± Xard couldn¡¯t help but gawk at their color choices. It would be fine if it was just one of them, but the fact that all three of them blatantly went along with it made him never even want to entertain the idea.
¡°Whatever, that¡¯s fine,¡± Phon shrugged. ¡°Do what you want, but we definitely need to figure out something¡ Guess it¡¯s time for a shopping trip!¡±
¡ô¡ô¡ô
The four Fiends sat on a bus headed to a nearby city. The three others had changed back to casual clothes, and Xard was wearing a simple gray long-sleeved shirt and faded jeans for now. They were sitting near the back of the transit in the hopes that they could lessen attention, but it didn¡¯t really stop passengers from constantly glancing back at them. The redhead wasn¡¯t particularly fond of the attention, tired of people staring at him. From the time after Warig¡¯s death, to the incident in the school¡¯s courtyard, he had been the center of quite an overabundance.
Guess there¡¯s no peaceful life with this bunch, the trainee thought to himself as he stared out the window, trying to distract from the gazes. There had been several clear attempts from passengers to make calls about the four of them, but Phon was using an app on her phone that jammed cellular signals within a certain range. The Fiends¡¯ phones still worked of course. Xard had to admit that knowing them had benefits. The technology in the phone they¡¯d given him surpassed anything he¡¯d ever come across in his entire life.
They continued riding the bus for about an hour. Truthfully, they could probably find all the same items in Constead, but the Drazahs felt they had been too active there recently. The new-hire didn¡¯t mind. He had almost never left his hometown except on rare occasions. It felt good to be going somewhere different for a change.
During the trip, the four of them had engaged in random idle chatter. Xard hadn¡¯t spoken much but chimed in where he felt necessary. However, for the past several minutes the two Drazah siblings had been whispering amongst themselves while sending the occasional glance towards him and Kada. The excluded pair exchanged their own look, concerned over what was going to happen next.
Their concern was not unfounded. Moments later, Phon pulled the stop cord, and the four Fiends found themselves lages away from civilization staring at an open field. ¡°Why the hell did we stop here?!¡± Kada yelled while flinging her arms up in the air in protest.
¡°Training,¡± was all Drim mumbled.
¡°Training?! Ugh, why is it always training with you? We train too much! Whenever we have a day off from doing jobs you always make us train in some bizarre way. Have you never heard of relaxation?!¡± Kada whined and continued to do so, but the rest of it was incoherent.
Xard wondered why they ever trained at all to begin with. A Fiend can kill a hundred people in less than ten minutes with a single finger. What is there left to train for?
Drim entirely ignored Kada¡¯s continuous complaints and pressed on. ¡°Today¡¯s training will be two parts. We are about three lages from the city, so the first part will be a race. It¡¯s a clear shot across this field. The winner will be whoever reaches the city limits first. As an incentive, I will buy the winner something nice to eat when we get to the mall. The losers will get something as well, but it will be lesser in scale compared to the order they finish. Oh, and no Curse usage allowed by the way.¡±
Even though there was an adequate reward on the line, it still seemed as if Kada wanted to comment, raising her finger and opening her mouth in preparation. Drim ignored her again but still seemed to address her concern. ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯re wondering why we need to practice something so simple as running with our advanced physique. While our strength and reflexes are certainly enhanced to godlike proportions, our inherent speed is not.¡±
¡°That doesn''t mean that we can¡¯t achieve such speeds, though. With our added strength, reflexes, and proper technique we can reach a consistent pace of around 50 lages per hour¡ªprobably more if someone works very hard at honing it. It has to do with how hard you push off from the ground, and how fast you can move your legs forward to push off again. You need to be careful you do not push too hard, however, as that could damage the ground and cause accidents in the process. It also helps to try to spread the pressure through the entirety of your foot. I¡¯ll give a brief demonstration.¡±
Drim lowered his center of gravity, but didn¡¯t take a full runner¡¯s stance. He moved his left leg forward a bit, and extended his right leg as far back as possible. In a flash he was gone, now several feet ahead of where he started. As he ran, when he finished pushing off from one foot, the next foot was already in position to kick off again. However, he didn¡¯t do so instantly, he would wait for just before his momentum dropped before hitting the ground. Watching him sprint, it seemed more like he was gliding across the grass rather than running, moving at least a good ten feet with each step.
In the span of a minute, he seemed ridiculously far away from the observers back at the starting line. Xard couldn¡¯t help but admit that he was impressed, and felt there was no way he could do that without practice, even with his power-up. Drim ran a little farther before dropping to a slide. Phon teleported him mid-maneuver. a little bit behind the group, so he ended up right next to them when the slide was completed. The new guy suddenly understood an earlier warning from Kada about how one of their bosses liked to randomly act cool.
The Slayer stood up and straightened himself out before wrapping up his point/ ¡°So there you have it. With enough practice, you should be able to run that fast as well. It may seem a bit excessive against humans, but I¡¯m sure you can imagine its usefulness if you were trying to run beside or catch an animal, monster, or even a car. So, we¡¯re going to get right to it. The first thing I want you to do is kick off from the ground as hard as you can so you can get a feel for your power. Then from there, it should be a bit easier to scale it back to a manageable amount.¡±
Both Kada and Xard readied themselves. Drim waved, signaling them to start, and they both slammed their weight down as instructed. Xard pushed with his right leg, which immediately sunk right into the dirt. What the...?! Did it rain here recently or something? he struggled to pull his foot out of the mushy ground.
The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.
Kada on the other hand must have been on firmer ground, and she kicked off with both feet instead of just one. It sent her flying into the air, followed by immediately falling down and skidding across the ground on her face. Once she stopped moving, she sat up, rubbed away the grime, then screamed, ¡°Ahh! Why does the embarrassing stuff always happen to me! Also, why isn¡¯t Phon participating?!¡±
The woman in question, who had been standing there idly the whole time with a crooked smile on her face like she¡¯d been enjoying the show, suddenly lurched to attention when her name was mentioned. Phon looked away to avoid eye contact and muttered, ¡°Oh, uhh, I¡¯ve been a Fiend for a long time ,so this stuff is too basic for me. Definitely not something I need to waste my time doing, yeah.¡±
Drim just stared at her with annoyed eyes and sternly ordered, ¡°You¡¯re participating too, Phon. In both this little practice and the race. So go ahead and show the others what ¡®someone who''s been a Fiend for a long time¡¯ can do.¡±
Both rookies watched gleefully, knowing that she could never refuse a request, or rather in this case an order, from her brother. The Vixen grimaced and strained her neck, giving her head an annoyed sway before finally pushing off as demanded. ¡°Wait, is that your full power?¡± Kada snickered after they saw Phon move barely more than a grade-schooler would while skipping.
¡°Pssh! No!,¡± Phon exclaimed. ¡°I¡¯m just saving my energy for the race is all.¡± Xard suddenly felt much better about his chances. After seeing Drim, he felt he had no chance in hell at winning, but seeing his sister gave him hope that he at least wouldn¡¯t come in last place. After a few more attempts at balancing their power, they were all lined up in stances ready to race.
Drim gave a countdown, waved his arm, and they all took off sprinting. The Slayer was the clear frontrunner, speeding along much faster than the others. He reached the city limits in no time, securing first place with ease. Kada was second, reaching the end a few minutes after. Xard was third, only a few seconds behind Kada. The three of them waited at the finish noticeably far too long before Phon finally crept up to the end as she panted wildly and collapsed to the ground when she reached them.
Her brother walked over and stared down at her with empty eyes. ¡°I¡¯m very disappointed in you. That was quite a shameful display for someone who claims to be my sister. It makes me wonder if we¡¯re even related at all.¡± Without even waiting for a response from her, he looked away and walked off to go scout out the city. Phon raised a hand after him with a look like she was going to start bawling, but didn¡¯t manage to say anything.
¡°Cosdamn, I didn¡¯t think Drim could be so cruel. He really hit her where it hurts. And I¡¯d never guess Phon could make such a pitiful expression,¡± Xard whispered to Kada.
¡°Nah, I think that was actually the best thing he could have done,¡± the girl smirked in approval. ¡°He knows he¡¯s the only one who can get her to improve. After this, I¡¯m guessing she¡¯ll train nonstop so that she¡¯ll never hear his disapproval again. She totally has a certified brother obsession after all.¡±
Xard took another look at Phon whose expression had changed wildly. Her eyes were beaming with determination while she clutched at the grass with vigor. She then seemed to notice the other two staring at her and yelled, ¡°Stop gawking! I teleport basically everywhere so I don¡¯t get much cardio, okay!¡± After a short while, Drim returned with drinks for everyone. They rested on the grass for a while so that they, mostly Phon, could recuperate. After the break was over, their leader began informing them of what their next event would entail.
¡°The next bit will also be a race, but it¡¯ll be vastly different. We¡¯re headed to the mall which is at the far north side of the city, almost exactly opposite of where we are now. And that will be the goal. Curses are allowed. In fact, they¡¯re highly encouraged. Do whatever it takes to get there as fast as you can. We¡¯re also going to add on another layer of complexity to this. Phon won¡¯t be participating since her Curse would basically make her win instantly.¡±
¡°Instead, she¡¯s going to be teleporting the rest of us at random intervals to various parts of the city. This is to help us work on our situational awareness and response. It will also help with getting used to being teleported while in action, which is a very important dynamic for us working well together as a team. Even I¡¯m not completely used to it myself. That¡¯s why I¡¯m participating too. After you¡¯re teleported, your orientation will likely be thrown off. Just remember that the sun sets in the west and you should be fine. I guess you can also use the compass in your phone if you suck at it and need the extra help.¡±
After a few more explanations and answered questions, the three contestants were readying themselves. Phon had already wrapped her ribbon around her eyes and warped to some unknown location. Xard wasn¡¯t really sure what he should be doing to prepare while he watched Drim doing weird stretches.
Suddenly, Kada rushed over beside him, and she wrapped her arm around his shoulders. ¡°You see that nice little patch of grass over there,¡± the girl pointed to an obscure spot in the field. ¡°I¡¯m gonna go throw up over there. I suggest you find yourself a nice little patch of grass and do the same.¡±
Xard was extremely weirded out as he looked on while the woman enacted her aforementioned plan. He didn¡¯t really want to watch, but the boy was so caught up in trying to figure out the reasoning behind it that he couldn¡¯t look away. After a while, Drim gave a warning that it was about to start, and then suddenly vanished without warning. Kada then disappeared second later.
Fear suddenly engulfed the last Fiend. He had been teleported by Phon before at the school, but he was so pumped up on adrenaline then that he didn¡¯t really notice it. The boy stared at the ground, bracing himself since he didn¡¯t really know what to expect. Suddenly, the spot by his feet, where he¡¯d fixed his gaze, disappeared, and it was replaced with a new spot on the ground, dozens of stories down. Xard felt a new crash of emotions, gazing at the city below from the edge of a skyscraper.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
Phon laid back in a booth at a vacant bar. It wasn¡¯t close to the venue¡¯s opening time, so there was no one around. She had used her Curse to easily circumvent the locked doors, or rather, didn¡¯t even take the time to check if they were locked to begin with. The bar was near the center of the city, so it made it for an ideal location. Even though her body was present, it was being used for little more than a radar as she laid in a meditative state.
Phonscience was using the radar to view a complete 3d model display of the entire city. She set her main body to only focus on the auras of the three Fiends, represented by solid pieces. The rest of the city¡¯s inhabitants were made up of a sort of mist where there were high concentrations, and they were basically invisible to her where people were scarce.
Wanting a relaxing atmosphere after the ordeal with the first race, Phonscience turned the space around her into a beach with gentle rolling waves. There was a calm breeze and the peaceful sounds of the ocean. Since it was just imaginary, and she didn¡¯t really care about tact, she summoned a large recliner right in the middle of the sand and plopped down into it. The phony woman also made a drink appear and took a few sips, followed by a few deep breaths. None of this would help her physical fatigue, but it helped her mind unwind so that she could focus on the task at hand.
Such measures were also essential since the last few days had been particularly stressful. The incident at Xard¡¯s school hadn¡¯t been awful, but during the days leading up to it, they had gotten several fake jobs. Each of them was set within Constead¡¯s city limits, but every time she or Drim went to the location, no one was there. Phon would always scour the area with her vision, but no one matching the requester¡¯s description would be around. She would also double check the locations her brother went to after he reported the same thing.
There seemed to be no common element between the job postings other than that they were set in Constead. The poster, time of posting, and the nature of the request were always quite different. However, at each location, she had noticed a recurring aura. It was always too far for her vision to clearly make out, but it was definitely the same one each time.
It was quite possibly just a coincidence¡ªpotentially a busy delivery person moving all over the city, maybe some cab driver that worked long shifts. Still, it made her feel uneasy. If there was a quiet day in the future, The Vixen might try to investigate further. Her scan of their current location showed that the same aura was not present, so at least that person wasn¡¯t a complete stalker, and she didn¡¯t have to worry about something entirely unrelated to her current task.
Phon let the wandering thoughts shift to the back of her mind and refocused on what she needed to do. She moved the display of the city onto a floating table, and had it hover above her lap. The imaginary woman then chugged the rest of her drink, made the glass vanish, and summoned three floating screens; each one zoomed in and focused on a different one of her companions. She picked up all three of their pieces and placed them each on top of a different skyscraper.
On her monitors, all three Fiends were instantly transported to where she placed them. The Vixen purposefully put them right next to the edge, hoping for the best reactions. Drim only raised his eyebrow slightly, but the other two¡¯s reactions were golden. Xard looked like he was about to leap out of his skin, and Kada instantly fell on her butt and scooted back farther onto the roof.
She knew her brother would be the first to act, so she decided to focus more attention on him for now, widening his screen while shrinking the others. Drim didn¡¯t disappoint her and began his run right away. He backed up a few steps, then dashed right off the edge of the building. Just as he was about to start dropping, he shot a black vine out of his arm across the skyline.
It wrapped around a pole on a nearby rooftop. He then made the vine reel itself around the anchor point while the end vanished¡ªa trick he¡¯d done before, and it pulled him to the next building. Phonscience watched for a while as he repeatedly soared from roof to roof. ¡°I should have guessed he¡¯d do something like this,¡± She then had Drim¡¯s monitor flip upside down to look beneath him. The people below were all completely oblivious to his existence.
¡°Guess we should do something about that,¡± Phon moved the monitor near the ground, looking for a good spot. She found a crowded part of the city and moved Drim¡¯s piece on top of a mail deposit box. ¡°Let¡¯s see how you deal with this,¡± the puppeteer grinned. The Slayer crouched in response to suddenly appearing on the mailbox in an attempt to reduce his visibility, but it didn¡¯t seem to help much. Eyes from all over were quickly turning to look at his sudden appearance.
Without hesitation, a flurry of green petals shot out from Drim and started flying around him, creating a twister of distraction. After a few seconds, the petals settled to the ground, before disappearing completely. The crowd of people seemed to all blink in unison, as if they were wondering if their minds were just playing tricks on them, and if that person had ever actually been there at all. Even Phonscience with her advanced tracking struggled to follow him. His petals gave off the same aura as his body, making it near impossible to detect him that way.
Luckily, Phonscience could rely on the piece on the board to know his exact whereabouts. He was back to darting across the rooftops, the citizens below none the wiser. ¡°Y¡¯know, he¡¯d really make a good assassin¡¡± his sister shuddered at the thought. He may be the only person in the world that could get the jump on her if he ever had a reason. She moved her hand to grab his piece again while thinking of where to place him next.
His piece had been hard enough to grab on its own, since it had been moving at a high speed, but this time when she went to grab it, just before her fingers touched, it changed direction and darted away. What the?! Phonscience was baffled. She looked at the monitor and Drim seemed to be moving normally. Believing it to have just been a fluke, or that the man was dodging something he saw suddenly, she reached again. Just like before, his piece dodged her grasp.
¡°What the mawhg?! Can he see my hand or something?!¡± The Vixen shouted. She kept trying to grab it, but it kept slipping right through her fingers. There¡¯s no one else that can sense auras like I can, I¡¯m pretty sure. I wonder if it has to do with ¡®that¡¯ little quirk of his, Phonscience pondered. If that¡¯s the case, I wonder what he feels from me. I¡¯m guessing the reason he¡¯s doing this is to help me train as well. That¡¯s just like him¡ªcertainly this is the most difficulty I¡¯ve ever had using my Curse.
The woman was eventually able to catch Drim again using both of her hands. Once she was able to do so reliably, she decided to move on to Kada. Phon had been observing Kada¡¯s aura the entire time, as well as keeping a slight glimpse of her monitor out of the corner of her eye. It had taken a bit for the tanned woman to work up enough nerve to jump off the roof. After she¡¯d leapt off the building, she¡¯d done a few flips, then dove straight into the ground, resurfacing a ways away.
At that moment, Phonscience had made a sign board with ¡®7.5¡¯ appear on it and held it up as if she was the judge at an event. Kada had also chosen to dive off the side of the building with the most potential spectators. The observer wasn¡¯t sure if she was being bold and doing it on purpose, or if she was just oblivious to the consequences of her actions. Currently, the woman was running with her arm held straight out in front of her, melting everything in her path and then resolidified it after she passed through.
She was making a beeline right for the mall while yelling at the top of her lungs. Phonscience assumed that it was to act as a warning for anyone ahead of her to get out of her way, but she couldn¡¯t stop herself from sighing. ¡°That girl does not have a subtle bone in her body, does she¡?¡± Whenever she moved the woman¡¯s piece, Kada would pause, refind her heading, and resume her mad dash while yelling nonsense at everyone in her path. She was definitely much easier to manage than Drim, but still needed to be watched since she could cover a lot of ground quite quickly.
Xard was the only one left. Now that Phonscience had a handle on moving the other two around, she maximized the newbie¡¯s monitor. He was still on top of the roof where she¡¯d left him, and hadn¡¯t seemed to have made much progress. However, the man had taken his shoes and socks off, but still didn¡¯t seem any closer to taking that first step. Phon waited until he was fully leaning over the edge and staring at the ground, teleported just a few inches behind him on the roof, shouted ¡°Boo!¡± while tapping him on the shoulder, then teleported right back to her spot at the bar.
That startled Xard just enough to lose his balance and start plummeting towards the ground. Phonscience wasn¡¯t really sure what he was going to do, but watched in excited anticipation, not wanting to miss a second. After a couple moments of inconsolable panicking, the boy managed to calm himself down and straighten out his body so his feet were pointing right at the ground. He hit the asphalt hard, but there was no thud, no satisfying splat, which dashed the observer¡¯s expectations, but she was still a bit proud that the Fiend she¡¯d recruited hadn¡¯t gotten himself killed on his very first day.
Suddenly, a large burst of energy popped out of Xard¡¯s head and up into the air. ¡°Ahh, I see, that was his plan,¡± Phon surmised. ¡°He needs to work on that, though, or he¡¯s going to go bald very quickly.¡± The shedding man seemed to have reached the same conclusion soon after, as he lurched when he saw the many strands of crimson hair falling around him. After he recomposed himself, he finally took off running in the direction of the mall, far behind the others, even with The Vixen¡¯s meddling.
Once he picked up a decent amount of speed, Phonscience began moving his piece around. He seemed to handle the first few transitions decently enough, but after the fifth one, he stopped completely and puffed up his face. She understood that look, and teleported him to a back alley out of courtesy, where he immediately began vomiting. ¡°Should have listened to Kada¡¯s warning, shouldn''t ya?¡± the voyeur huffed in amusement.
Once he was done puking, Xard resumed his almost pitiful dash towards the mall. ¡°Run as fast as you want, little redhead, but if you don¡¯t come up with something creative quick, there¡¯s no hope for you,¡± Phonscience mused, almost feeling bad for him. It was as if he could hear her. The new recruit was crazier than expected. He stopped in the middle of traffic with cars rushing past him, then took off his shoes again, ran out in front of a car, and held his foot up to the grill.
The car stopped moving instantly. There was no screech, no whiplash of the driver. It was just moving one second and completely immobile the next, all the momentum sucked out of it. Xard turned away from the dumbfounded driver, crouched down in a runner¡¯s position, then blasted off with a surge of energy rushing out of his feet. He soared down the street ahead of him, but the energy didn¡¯t last very long, and soon he was running back at his normal speed.
The boy stopped and looked at his feet, a little disappointed. He drained another car and tried again, this time releasing the energy in short bursts whenever he needed it. The sprinter made it much farther this time, but not even remotely enough distance that would be acceptable for this kind of race. Xard absorbed the energy from another car, then blasted himself through the air into a large pool of rushing traffic.
He started from the back so there would be no accidents, landing on the hood of the car and absorbing the energy through his feet. He then did a slight burst into the air and landed on another. This repeated until he had absorbed the energy of about a dozen cars, and Phonscience noticed that he seemed to be bursting with it, struggling to keep it all contained.
The racer resumed his burst-running once he got away from the cars and made it to an open street, making decent progress until Phonscience intervened. ¡°Now this is something I can mess with!¡± she cackled. At first, she just moved him to different open roads, to see how he would handle it. When he got used to that minor manipulation, she decided he was doing too well and wanted to really mess with him.
After searching through the streets a little bit, she found a lovely, disgusting back alley where she moved his piece. Xard was mid-burst when he teleported there, and careened right into a large pile of garbage bags, ones that had likely been sitting there for a long time. He stood up, Cursed at Phon, and cringed at the gunk that covered him from head to toe.
Xard took a deep breath then let out a pulse of omnidirectional energy from every inch of his body using the remainder of what he had stored up. It was strong enough that it managed to shoot the slimes off of his clothes and skin, but not enough that it would damage his clothing. His watcher couldn¡¯t help but admire his progress a little since he was starting to use his Curse so well.
The race continued on for a while. Phonscience stopped focusing on them individually and began merely moving each of their pieces at random. She tried to give herself restrictions so that it wouldn¡¯t go on forever¡ªsuch as she could only move them after a certain amount of time had passed, and could only move them so far from where they were. Eventually, it came to an end, with all of the contestants arriving within just a few seconds of each other.
V1: Chapter 18 - Shopping Spree
Xard was quite surprised when he was the first to reach the entrance of the mall. Only now that he had finally stopped running did he realize how exhausted he was. It wasn¡¯t really muscle fatigue¡ªmore worn out from how much he had used his Curse and mentally tired from having to think so expediently on the fly.
He was bending over with his hands on his knees while he recuperated, but suddenly found himself toppling forward, startled by the noises behind him. Phon had appeared, shouted ¡®Congratulations!¡¯, and set off a confetti popper like the one Drim had used yesterday when they inducted him. Xard was just about to whirl around and yell at her for all the stuff she¡¯d pulled, but a long black vine suddenly stuck into the ground next to him. A moment later Drim was standing there, having used the vine to pull himself down from the sky.
Before the victor had time to react, the three of them heard a loud continuous yell from behind and turned around. Kada came bursting out of the building across the street which was fixed just a second afterwards. She didn¡¯t stop screeching or running until she had caught up with the group. Once she stopped, she gasped for air, making Xard wonder if she had actually breathed at all during the race.
¡°So Xard is the winner then, good for him,¡± Drim didn''t waste any time. ¡°Oh, I forgot to mention this earlier. While there is no prize for the winner of this leg of the race, there is a punishment for the loser. Kada, you¡¯re going to be in charge of carrying everyone¡¯s purchases. Have fun with that.¡± It was clear by the look on her face that the loser wanted to complain, but was too busy catching her breath.
¡°Well then, let the shopping begin,¡± Drim announced as he held open the door, gesturing for the two rookies to head inside. Xard couldn¡¯t help but be overwhelmed by the grandness of the mall. It was larger than any other form of shopping facility he had ever visited, but couldn¡¯t really take it all in when he heard the two siblings talking behind him. ¡°You went easy on Xard, didn¡¯t you?¡± The brother interrogated his sister.
¡°Yeah, what can I say,¡± Phon sniggered. ¡°He was so unprepared. It was like watching a baby deer learn how to walk for the first time. While it was amusing, I almost felt a bit of pride. I guess since I was the one who recruited him, it makes him my protege or some such nonsense.¡± The eavesdropper didn¡¯t really know how to feel about what he heard, and decided to push it out of his mind for now.
Before anything else, Xard headed off to the bathroom. He didn¡¯t really have to use the toilet, but was more concerned about the status of his feet. When he got into a stall, he sat down and checked his soles. They were worse than he¡¯d thought, almost black from the amount of dirt and asphalt residue. There were pebbles, shards of glass, and various other bits of things stuck into his flesh as well. Thankfully, due to his increased tolerance and thicker skin, he hadn¡¯t really been in pain the whole time, but if he were to continue with such antics, he¡¯d have to find a better solution. The only reason he noticed in the first place, was that he seemed to be standing off balance a bit.
The boy did his best to pick out everything stuck in his feet, then used the sink to clean them up as well as he could, hoping that no one came in during the embarrassing act. After he got his shoes and socks back on, he figured he had taken long enough and should be getting back to his friends. Then, a strange thought crossed his mind: were they really his friends? He¡¯d only met them a few days ago, but so far, they had made fun of him, used him for bait, isolated him from his school friends, convinced him to leave his home and move into a tiny apartment, run a race, and forced him to cause chaos throughout a city.
What Xard found even stranger was that none of that really bothered him. He wasn¡¯t annoyed at the Fiends for anything they¡¯d done and had an aching annoyance when he thought about the possibility of them rejecting him. Even if they weren¡¯t really friends yet, he hoped that would change soon¡ªthat this was a place he could really belong, and that this group could help him find his path in life.
What followed for the next few hours would probably be classified as a form of torture to. The newbie was subjected to hours of outfit suggestions by the other three, and forced to try them on, even if he didn¡¯t like it. There was everything from biker jackets to tight golden short-shorts. He felt like he was trapped in a shopping montage on a tv show. The only thing missing was catchy background music.
After crawling through the clothing trenches of dozens of stores, they took a break in the mall¡¯s food court. From all that shopping, there was nothing that really leapt out as a ¡®combat outfit¡¯ to Xard. However, he had found a nice pair of gray pants which were ripped and torn already, and he figured they¡¯d likely end up that way with his Curse¡ªsomething he could center a motif around. In fact, he liked them so much that he had decided to wear them out of the store. So some progress towards at least a temporary outfit was made.
Drim had lived up to his promise and bought everyone rewards for the race based on their ranking. Xard¡¯s restriction was ¡®something simple¡¯ so he ended up just getting a hotdog with a soda. Kada had no such restriction and was allowed to get anything she wanted. She got what was known as ¡®The Sugar Coma¡¯ from the ice cream stand. It was literally a large plastic tub consisting of one scoop of each ice cream flavor. all 68 of them.
Phon was given just a single package of saltine crackers since she came in last. The victorious glutton attempted to shame some of her ice cream out of pity, but Drim had stared her down. And Phon graciously accepted the meager gift. Though instead of eating them, she had broken them up into bits and was flicking them across the food court trying to hit random passersby.
¡°So Kada, can you please stop carrying around our stuff in a bucket?¡± Drim asked the girl who had not stopped stuffing her face since they sat down.
Kada, in lieu of carrying the various bags containing everyone''s purchases, had bought a bucket and melted everyone''s purchases down into it. The girl swallowed and finally took a break from her vacuum-like intake to respond, ¡°I don¡¯t get what you¡¯re complaining about. Once I unmelt it, everyone''s stuff will be back to normal. You don¡¯t have to be worried about it mixing or anything if that¡¯s what¡¯s bothering you. So really, it¡¯s just a convenience. You should be praising me for my ingenuity if anything.¡±
This argument lasted for a while, but Xard stayed out of it, just listening to them talk. He was enjoying the peacefulness until the four of them heard a loud creaking sound. The Fiends all swiftly turned their heads in the direction of the noise, but couldn¡¯t quite make out the cause of it. No one else around them seemed to be worried, like they couldn¡¯t hear it at all. How can they not hear it? It¡¯s so loud! Xard rambled in his head. It kept getting louder and louder, sounding like whatever it was would reach a breaking point at any moment.
Right after, there was a short series of snaps as the groaning reverberated so loudly that everyone in the mall could finally hear it. With everyone looking, they finally landed on the source of the noise. The cable for the mall¡¯s elevator was snapping, and it would soon plummet down, possibly with people inside. Xard leapt from his chair, turned to Phon and shouted, ¡°Quick, teleport me to the bottom!¡±
The Vixen just looked at him for a moment to process what he said and tried to start talking. ¡°Well, wouldn¡¯t it be better to¡ª¡± was all she could get out before Xard cut her off.
¡°Please Phon, you have to do it now! I have to save them!¡± the man urgently pleaded, his eyes quivering as he stared at her.
¡°Fine, fine, you don¡¯t have to be so pushy,¡± the woman shrugged. She then moved her hands to her eyes, then vanished from Xard¡¯s sight. Everything vanished, entirely isolated in a small dark room. The boy-playing-hero couldn¡¯t see anything, but the creaking had mostly been replaced by screaming from above until there was one last resounding snap that was deafening in comparison to anything before. A sharp scraping quickly followed. The man finally realized he was at the bottom of the elevator shaft. When he looked up, he saw sparks illuminating the void, lighting up the metal box that was careening down at him.
Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions.
Xard widened stance, preparing to brace for the impact. The screams were erupting in volume so much that he felt like his ear drums were going to burst. He held up his hands flat, and could feel the heat of the sparks just before his hands touched the bottom of the elevator. For a split-second, the rookie realized he had forgotten to activate his Curse. That was all it took to send him crouching down fully to the ground.
The rest of the energy flowed into Xard¡¯s hands, stopping the elevator. It was a lot of force to take in at once¡ªtoo much that he wouldn¡¯t be able to redirect it. The unyielding force straight through him, and out his rear. He was glad that his friends weren¡¯t there to see this, or else it would look like he had just ripped the biggest fart in history. Though there was a good chance that Phon was actually watching.
When the last bit of motion came to a halt, the area was suddenly quiet. All the screams had stopped, and there was no metal scraping anymore. The only thing Xard could hear was his own heavy breathing, at least until his phone started ringing. ¡°Oh what the hell, who''s calling me now?¡± he grunted. The glorified crash pad slowly lowered one of his hands to make sure the other arm could stand the weight of the elevator alone. It really was quite heavy, and the weight of all the people inside wasn¡¯t helping.
By the time Xard got his phone out and up to his ear it was already on its third time ringing. Phon¡¯s name flashed across the screen. The savior hit the answer button but couldn¡¯t really vocalize anything coherent since the added strain was making it hard to form words.
¡°Heyyy, you did good,¡± the half-hearted praise came through the phone¡¯s speakers. ¡°Looks like they¡¯re all still alive in there, but they can¡¯t get out. We need you to lift it up a bit, until I say so in order to get it inline with the mall floor. Once you do, we¡¯ll open the doors and get them out.¡±
Xard put his phone to speaker and then stuck it back in his pocket. Then with both hands, he pushed up as hard as he could, until he was able to stand again fully. Then after a short reprieve, he pushed up again, overextending his arms. However, there was still no movement from above. He strained himself and lifted it a couple inches higher until it was balanced on the tips of his fingers. At last, there was a response from Phon telling him to maintain that height. Super strength or not, it hurt like hell.
Finally, there was a loud clang from above, then the sound of feet shuffling. Xard could feel the elevator getting lighter every second. After about a minute passed, Phon chimed up again on the phone and asked, ¡°Alright, it''s all good in there. Do you need our help getting out?¡±
The rescuer thought for a moment but then replied, ¡°Nah, I got this¡ I think¡¡± Xard crouched down again and laid the elevator flat in his palms. Then, he pushed up as hard as he could, launching the elevator back up the shaft. The man quickly scrambled out onto the floor of the mall, right before it came crashing down once more. He laid on his back with a smile, but soon noticed the crowd around him.
Xard stood up and faced the crowd. Just like Drim had warned, their eyes didn¡¯t hold gratitude in them. Most of them were looking at him in fear, a few in disgust. It was gut wrenching, and made the ¡®hero¡¯ wonder for a moment if it was worth doing at all. Suddenly, a little boy came running out of the crowd, wrapped his arms around Xard¡¯s legs, and shouted, ¡°Thank you! Thank you for saving us!¡±
The boy was quickly dragged away by an adult, hopefully his parent. That little bit was enough for the Fiend, though. However, he didn¡¯t feel happy like he should¡¯ve, instead he was furious at himself for doubting his convictions, even if it was just for a second. Xard started to notice that the crowd was getting bigger, and mall security was slowly approaching. It was then that he noticed that the other Fiends weren¡¯t there, leaving him to assume Drim had used his vines to get them out.
Snickering came from behind the center of attention at that moment, the other three Fiends spontaneously appearing behind him. He had no idea why they were laughing so much. The other three grouped up tightly next to him forming a box, with all four of them facing outward¡ªthe other three still laughing with no sign of stopping. Xard wanted to shout out, ¡®what is so damn funny?!¡¯ but didn¡¯t think that would be best in this situation.
Kada, who was directly behind him in the square, suddenly slapped him directly on the buttcheeks, leaving him wondering how she could possibly be hitting them. The boy looked over his shoulder to his rear, his butt entirely exposed for anyone to see. ¡°What the?!¡± Xard cried out. Then he suddenly remembered the mass of energy from the elevator. It must have caused his newly purchased pants to rupture under the pressure. Though this was less of just a slight rupture and more of an explosion.
¡°Hey Drim,¡± Phon spoke up. ¡°We should get the mooning hero out of here. Make us vanish in style!¡± A petal barrage similar to the one earlier in the day surrounded the four of them. Once the crowd was completely distracted, Phon teleported them away. They first took the unwitting flasher to the bathroom so he could change back into his old pants, then got on the bus to head home.
Xard spent most of the ride looking out the window. He was doing his best to forget the embarrassment of having his ass hang out in front of a large group of people. It wasn¡¯t too hard, though. The feeling of having truly saved people was overshadowing everything else. He couldn¡¯t even stop grinning the entire time, even though he¡¯d try to whenever he saw it in his reflection.
¡°Enjoying yourself, Mr. Hero?¡± Phon¡¯s reflection had appeared right behind his. Xard spun his head back around to find her sitting right next to him. That seat had previously been occupied by Kada. He looked across the aisle to see the girl asleep, her head leaning on Drim¡¯s shoulder. The engrossed man was reading something on his tablet and didn¡¯t seem to notice at all that Kada was next to him now, or using him as a pillow.
¡°I get that you¡¯re probably feeling pretty good right now,¡± The Vixen continued. ¡°And I don¡¯t really want to rain on your parade. But in the future, please think a little more before doing something so selfish.¡±
Xard was appalled. Selfish?! he didn¡¯t believe what he was hearing. What about saving a whole bunch of people from certain death could possibly be selfish?! The lad got upset, almost offended, and wanted to fire back at her, but just couldn¡¯t bring himself to do so.
¡°I see you don¡¯t really understand what I mean,¡± Phon looked a little disappointed. ¡°It was great that those people were saved, but it was bad that ¡®you¡¯ specifically had to save them. You could have asked me to just teleport them out instead, or asked Drim to stop the elevator with his plants ¡°
¡°We¡¯re both very experienced and could have helped those people easily. However, you decided that you were the one who had to save them, even demanded it. You wanted to be the hero. And I saw it Xard, that little moment you messed up with your Curse. Nothing bad happened, but it easily could have, because you were selfish.¡±
Phon stood up, stared at the sleeping Kada with annoyance, pulled out her toy gavel, and slapped the slumbering snoozer right across the face.
Kada woke up, rubbing her cheek in pain. After she saw Phon glaring at her, she slumped out of the seat and back into her original one. Normally, Xard would have found this scene quite amusing but couldn¡¯t bring himself to laugh. He was quite upset that Phon had accused him of such things, and even more upset because he knew she was right.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
Xard spent most of that afternoon lying in his bed. It wasn¡¯t until the day started to get dark that he finally decided to stop feeling sorry for himself and take action. A bit later, he stormed out of his room, causing the three who were sitting in the living room to turn their heads with undivided attention. The boy still wasn¡¯t used to giving monologues, so even just this small group made him a bit nervous.
¡°What the incident at the mall has shown me is that no matter what outfit I pick, it will likely just get torn to shreds given the nature of my Curse. So until we can figure out a better solution, I¡¯m just going to use my school uniform since I have a lot of them. Though I did make one small change that I hope you all approve of,¡± the young man pointed to the chest of the uniform he was wearing. Where his school¡¯s emblem had been previously, the Fiends For Hire logo was stitched in with golden thread.
¡°Oh wow, you can do stitchwork. Not really helping out your stereotype there, bud,¡± Kada jested.
¡°Ignore her,¡± Drim insisted. ¡°That¡¯s actually really cool, Xard. Would you mind doing the same for our outfits as well?¡±
The domestically-skilled boy nodded, happy that they accepted and appreciated it, and spent the next hour altering their combat outfits. When he was done, the four of them stood dramatically, showing off their new logos. Kada¡¯s was in silver on the back of her vest, Phon¡¯s was in purple above each of the cuffs of her sleeves, and Drim¡¯s was in green on the back of his cloak.
However, they didn¡¯t actually have anywhere to go that night, so the scene that should have looked epic seemed a little silly in their cramped living room. The four of them spent the rest of the night wearing their outfits, and sat down together to watch the news. They all sat there quietly with unease as a report played about the chaos the Fiends had wrought in the city that day.
V1: Chapter 19 - A Crazy Idea
Xard woke up one morning with his back screaming in pain. It had only been a little over a week since he had joined the Fiends For Hire, but in such little time, the cheap bed he had been sleeping on had taken its toll. ¡°How did Drim sleep on this for so long with no problems?¡± he grumbled, half awake. ¡°Hmm, or maybe I¡¯ve had it better than I thought.¡± Since birth, the lad had always had a comfortable bed to sleep in, and had never gone camping or anything of the like. So he never had to ¡®rough it¡¯, so to say.
The groggy boy sat up in his bed and then twisted and turned in all directions, doing his best to stretch and crack his back to alleviate the pain. It went to show how bad the bed really was since it could do so much damage through a Fiend¡¯s tough skin. There was no window in his room to give an indication of what time it was, so Xard pulled out his phone. It was still early, and he doubted anyone was up yet.
Hmm, might be nice to have quiet time to myself in the apartment for once, he talked himself out of bed and stood up. But didn¡¯t even take two steps before he was frustrated again. There was a pile of Kada¡¯s clothing blocking the door. Xard guessed that after she¡¯d changed last night, instead of opening the door, the woman had just melted her hand through it and dropped the garments. Ugh that girl, she needs to learn to pick up after herself, the involuntary housekeeper sighed as he began picking them up anyways out of habit.
Before he¡¯d arrived, they already had a chore schedule divided among the three of them, which Kada had laminated for some reason. So they all agreed it would be too much of a pain to go revising it. Because of Xard¡¯s nature of keeping things orderly, he had become the unofficial housekeeper of the group. None of them were extremely messy individuals, but they weren¡¯t great at cleaning either.
Honestly, the worst offender was probably Drim. Their leader was actually quite organized, but could be a bit oblivious at times. The biggest issue came after jobs that involved killing monsters. Afterwards, he would just walk around in blood spattered clothes. Even when it was pointed out to him, the hunter would just brush it off as being used to it. Xard did have to praise him for hand washing it though, and not just throwing the bloody rags in with the rest of their clothes.
The newbie had spent the past week shadowing the others, mostly Phon, but Drim occasionally. There had been one instance where it had just been Kada and himself, but that was a quite easy job of finding a lost purse, even though it took forever and Phon had been watching them the whole time with her Curse. Really, there had been nothing as dangerous as he was expecting. He¡¯d only been on one monster slaying job, but it was something quite weak, and Drim had done almost all the work.
Xard had been expecting it all to be a bit more perilous, risking his life on a day-to-day basis. He wasn¡¯t sure if they hadn¡¯t received any jobs that fit the bill, if they just hadn¡¯t taken him on any yet, or if the world was a much safer place than he thought. There was also the possibility that they didn¡¯t want to do anything too grand to draw the attention of the police which might put their base at risk. That wouldn¡¯t be too bad, though, the young man considered. He wasn¡¯t sure how much more he could take of living in the cramped apartment anyways.
After he finished putting away Kada¡¯s clothes, Xard opened the door to the bedroom. He let out a hefty yawn as he stepped out. The next thing he knew he was face down flat on the floor, with one of his feet in serious agony. He rolled onto his back and looked at his foot. The top had been sliced open with golden blood gushing everywhere. His eyes darted around for the cause, finding Kada¡¯s anchor sprawled out on the ground. Thankfully, his foot would heal soon, but it didn¡¯t stop the pain and anger.
¡°Cosdamn it Kada! You forgot to melt your anchor again!¡± the victim yelled as he turned his head to look at the couch were the culprit was sleeping¡ªor should have been, but the couch wasn¡¯t there. That was when Xard noticed the puddle he was laying in, and next to him in the puddle was Kada, completely naked. In her sleep she had managed to melt the couch, her blanket, and her wetsuit. Phon had mentioned that the two girls had trouble picking out something for her to wear at night, and somehow Kada had landed on a full wetsuit to everyone¡¯s confusion.
Pox was currently sleeping on the woman¡¯s face, leaving Xard to guess that he had been snuggling with Kada during the night and moved there to seek refuge when things got wet. The now-soaked and still bleeding man lifted his hand and slapped down on Kada¡¯s bare stomach. She jolted upwards into a sitting position, Pox still clinging to her face. The woken woman pried him off and held him in her arms as she looked to Xard and whined, ¡°Ahh, why did you hit me?!¡±
¡°Look around genius, you tell me!¡± the redhead chastised her.
The cause of all of his strife took a good look around the room while blinking the sleep out of her eyes. Once she finally seemed to process what was going on, she turned back to Xard, rubbed the back of her head, and apologized lightheartedly, ¡°Aha, sorry about that.¡±
¡°If you¡¯re sorry then fix the room and get me a bandage for my foot. And put your wetsuit back on for Cosmos¡¯ sake!¡± her roommate ordered.
Kada looked down at her own naked body and gasped, and then proceeded to use Pox to cover herself. ¡°Oh wait, I guess I don¡¯t really need to worry about that with you,¡± she sighed in relief.
It was true that Xard definitely felt no reaction when he looked at her naked body, but he still wasn¡¯t really comfortable being around anyone naked. ¡°Good thing it wasn¡¯t Drim. Well¡ it might not be the worst thing if he saw me,¡± Kada offered as she stood up.
After she resolidified everything, quickly got dressed, and put away her anchor, she lifted Xard up onto the couch before heading into the bathroom to get the first aid kit. ¡°You know, Phon would beat the living zjik out of you if she heard you say that,¡± the injured scoffed as Kada wrapped his foot.
¡°Same goes for you pal,¡± the girl sneered. ¡°I¡¯ve seen you glancing at Drim, and some of those stares last a long ass time.¡± Kada said coyly as she leaned in and tightened the bandage, ¡°But you don¡¯t have to worry about it. I won¡¯t let you win.¡± Xard took a swing at her but she easily dodged.
Neither of them said anything more for a while as they sat on the couch, until the man finally muttered out a quick ¡°Thanks,¡± in regards to the bandage, to which Kada just nodded. A few more moments of silence passed, neither of them really sure of what to say to break the awkwardness. Eventually Xard spoke up again. ¡°It really would be nice if this place was bigger. The smallness of my room is starting to get to me a bit I think.¡±
¡°At least you have a room,¡± the couch-hogger huffed. ¡°Not having any privacy at all has taken its toll too.¡± Kada stood up, headed to the kitchen and came back with an empty glass. She sat back down on the couch and propped Pox up on the arm rest. The girl then held the glass between the animal¡¯s legs, and pushed on his stomach. Liquid poured into the glass. Kada took a big gulp and let out a relaxed sigh. ¡°Ahh, that''s the good stuff. You want some?¡± she offered the glass to Xard.
He held up his hands and reeled back in disgust, refusing her offer. ¡°Yeah, no thanks, I¡¯ll pass on that... Anyways, I know the two of them have mentioned that they won¡¯t stay in Constead forever, and that they believe this place won¡¯t be safe for too much longer, or they wouldn¡¯t be taking so many precautions. However, despite all that, I haven¡¯t seen them show any inclination of looking to move or find a bigger place.¡±
¡°Yeah, I was wondering about that myself,¡± Kada agreed. ¡°This place really is at capacity with the four of us. It¡¯d be a pain if someone else were to join. Not sure where we¡¯d put them. Don¡¯t think we could justify doubling up anyone else like Drim and Phon. I really don¡¯t know how they manage it.¡±
Ever since Xard had moved in, the siblings had shared a room, but there wasn¡¯t even remotely enough space for another bed. Their solution was that they would take turns on the floor in a sleeping bag. However, it was a bit different than how others would handle it. Instead of fighting over the bed, they fought over who would sleep in the sleeping bag since both of their personalities put the other above themselves. It had become a competition between the two to get to bed first so that they could claim the bag and force the other to take the bed.
¡°You know what, I think we should go ask those two what their intentions are. I understand that they don¡¯t want or need to tell us everything, but I don¡¯t want to be kept in the dark about this,¡± Xard stated firmly as he stood up. His foot still hurt a little, but he was resolved now. When he got to their bedroom door, he jiggled the handle, but it didn¡¯t turn. ¡°Wuh, it¡¯s locked?¡± the man reported as he turned to Kada who had followed him close behind. She had a very worried look on her face, prompting Xard to ask, ¡°Is that a bad thing?¡±
¡°Of course it¡¯s bad!¡± Kada barked. ¡°You know how weird Phon is around Drim when she thinks he isn¡¯t looking!¡± The woman then moved her finger to the door and looked to Xard for confirmation. He nodded and Kada tapped her finger and melted the door. The two looked in and the boy wasn¡¯t sure if what he saw was better or worse than what he was expecting. It appeared Phon had won the race to the sleeping bag the previous night.
Drim was still asleep in the bed, and his sister was standing on the top of the bag while looming over him, recording him as he slept. Xard leaned over to the still baffled Kada and muttered, ¡°I get that she¡¯s in love with her brother or whatever, but this is just creepy.¡±
Phon looked up from the video camera screen to the two in the doorway. She had an equally creepy smile proportionate to the action, but that quickly swapped to surprise. ¡°Err, I¡¯m not in love with him okay!¡± The Vixen stammered. ¡°Well, I do love him, but in a purely platonic way, got it?! I¡¯m just making memories for the future. What¡¯s wrong with that, huh?!¡±
¡°Oi, does that mean you¡¯ve been recording the rest of us sleeping too? Pervert!¡± Kada chimed in.
¡°Gross, why would I ever want footage of that,¡± the degenerate was clearly repulsed by the idea. ¡°Also, haven¡¯t you two ever heard of knocking? I could have been changing or something you know!¡±
All three of them jumped suddenly. A thorn had shot out from the bed and into the video camera, knocking it out of Phon¡¯s hand and pinning it into the wall behind her. Drim sat up in the bed, wiped his eyes, and yawned, ¡°Don¡¯t waste your energy on stupid things, Phon. And why do you even have a video camera? Our phones work better than that hunk of junk.¡±
His sister slumped to the floor, sadly picking up the shattered remains of the video tape. ¡°It¡¯s leftover from when I kidnapped, err I mean, was interviewed by Crihound,¡± she sniffled, mourning the loss of her footage. Xard wondered what else had been on there, but could guess it was almost all footage of Drim. However, this wasn¡¯t the time to be worrying about her weird collection.
¡°Uhh, well anyways, sorry for coming in so suddenly. There¡¯s something we wanted to talk to you about,¡± the intruder mentioned. Both he and Kada returned to the living room after the latter fixed the door, and waited a while to allow the other two to properly wake up. Xard watched curiously after Drim came out of the room and grabbed Pox.
He watched him take the animal to the kitchen, set him on a burner of the electric stove, turn it on, and pour coffee grounds into his mouth. Drim returned after stepping away for a few minutes, put a mug between Pox¡¯s legs, and pushed his stomach in the same manner Kada had done earlier. A fresh, aromatic cup of coffee was poured, and the boy sipped it with delight on his face.
Once the two Drazahs had settled down in the living room, Xard and Kada expressed their concerns. ¡°Oh that¡¯s all?¡± Drim responded, relieved. ¡°I was worried you wanted to leave the team or something. The truth is that we never expected to acquire new members so quickly, and we weren¡¯t planning on moving until we¡¯d made a bigger impact. However, with the four of us now it does seem like a good time to move onto the next phase,¡± the leader turned his head to his sister and asked, ¡°Mind making the call?¡±
¡°Sure sure,¡± Phon accepted and took out her phone. A few seconds later, a muffled voice answered the phone to which the caller replied, ¡°Hello Uncle, it¡¯s me.¡± She stood up and headed off into the bedroom for a more private conversation, but Xard could hear a bit more before she closed the door. ¡°No, I¡¯m not pulling the ¡®It¡¯s Me¡¯ scam. It¡¯s Phon. Phhhhooon.¡±
Both rookies turned to each other, confused as to who could possibly be on the other end of the line. The Drazahs had never mentioned any living relatives, so they had no idea who this ¡®uncle¡¯ person would be. It wasn¡¯t common knowledge if either of their parents had any siblings. Drim didn¡¯t seem to notice their concern and wandered off to do other things.
Eventually, Phon came back out and addressed them. ¡°It should be all taken care of now, but it¡¯ll take a few days before everything''s in order. You don¡¯t mind waiting that long right?¡± The two sitting on the couch nodded. ¡°Cool. Well Drim and I have an important job we have to do today, and unfortunately you two can¡¯t come. It would be much too dangerous and tormenting for your untrained hearts.¡±
¡°We do?¡± Drim asked, poking his head out from the kitchen.
¡°Yes, we do,¡± The Vixen confirmed. ¡°So, you two are on your own for today. I¡¯m still a little adverse to you guys doing stuff on your own, but you¡¯ve been good kiddies, so I guess you can.¡±
¡°Wait, you¡¯re finally going to let us do a job unsupervised?!¡± Kada squealed out in glee.
¡°Yes, well nothing too difficult,¡± Phon added. ¡°I¡¯ve added a job ranking system to the site. It rates difficulty on a scale of one to ten. So for now, don¡¯t take anything higher than a three. Though I¡¯ll be honest, there¡¯s not that much in those levels right now. So an additional option is taking a monster bounty from the community center. Just be careful not to alert anyone important.¡± The siblings got ready for their job and left eventually, leaving two inexperienced FIends alone, discussing what sort of job they would take.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
Kada looked up at the sunny sky, enjoying the lovely day as she and Xard made the walk to the community center. Phon wasn¡¯t kidding when she said there wasn¡¯t much on the job board that fell under their restriction. ¡°Man, some of those higher level jobs looked really interesting,¡± Xard complained while walking next to her.
¡°Yeah, I really would have loved to take the one for hunting bandits,¡± Kada added. ¡°I grew up in a safe town, so I¡¯ve never met a bandit¡ªcould have been interesting. I get why they¡¯re cautious, but it can be a little overbearing. I mean, I¡¯m older than both of them, but they feel like my parents sometimes. Oh well, it¡¯s nice that we get to do something on our own for once. Also, I have seniority in the group, so I¡¯m leader for today, alright?¡±
The author''s narrative has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.
¡°I mean you¡¯ve only been in the group for like three weeks more than me, but fine, whatever,¡± Xard shrugged. The pair continued on in silence for a while, until the boy chirped up and asked, ¡°Hey, does it always feel like you¡¯re constantly being watched?¡±
¡°Hmm, I guess,¡± the girl responded after a moment to think. ¡°I mean, look at our hair and what we¡¯re wearing. It¡¯d be weirder if people didn¡¯t stare at us honestly.¡±
Xard took a moment to ponder on it for a bit. ¡°Yeah, I suppose, but it feels more intense than usual. When we were in the mall, people would casually glance, but now with every alley we pass I feel like I¡¯m being stared down.¡±
¡°It¡¯s not healthy to be so paranoid, Xard,¡± his partner chuckled. ¡°Today is going to be great, so lighten up or you¡¯re gonna bring down the mood!¡±
When they got to the community center, Kada immediately dashed to the bulletin board. Warrants were generally updated weekly unless there was a specific need for one, and she hadn¡¯t checked in a while. The girl glanced all over the warrant board, but didn¡¯t find her name. In fact, she didn¡¯t find a single one of the four Fiends posted there. Shocked, she frantically searched the entirety of the board. They were nowhere to be found in either the monster section or the community post section.
Kada let out a large sigh of relief when she found another recently added bulletin board off to the side. The new spot was dedicated to the posters of the four Fiends For Hire. She looked over the posters. Phon was at the top left, and her picture had been changed. She was now in a large office chair in front of some bookcases. Kada recognized it as Vinlot¡¯s office and guessed The Vixen must have gone back at some point.
It showed her petting Pox who was laying in her lap, like she was an evil villain in a movie. She also had her feet propped up on someone in the fetal position that Kada couldn¡¯t recognize because they had a black bag over their face. Yeah, that about wraps Phon up in a nutshell, she thought as she perused the rest of the poster. New crimes had been added, such as mass murder, but the score hadn¡¯t gone up as much as she expected. It was only at 4460 which was definitely too low for someone who had killed ten people.
Curious as to the reason, the busybody quickly pulled out her phone for research. After a couple seconds of digging, she found that apparently mass murder for a single incident only counted as two thousand points for one hundred people or less, so as to not inflate the scores too much. I guess the Central peace doesn¡¯t want to incite terror by having someone raise their score too fast without being caught, she jumped to a conclusion before moving on.
Drim¡¯s poster was to the right of Phon¡¯s on the board. He had a new picture as well that Kada guessed had been taken by his sister without him knowing. It definitely possessed that ¡®cool¡¯ vibe that The Slayer was always seeking. He had both blades extended, and looked like he was charging at a monster with his cloak flowing gallantly behind him. It was also probably one of the only public pictures that showed him with his hood down.
His score was the lower of the two siblings as expected, since he had only killed one person. It was still nothing to sneeze at with a score of 3895. Wow, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever heard of anyone¡¯s scores going up as fast as these two, Kada tried to remember before moving on to her own poster, placed just below Drim¡¯s. She cringed a little when she saw it. The drawing had been replaced, but now she kind of missed it.
In its stead was a low-res screenshot from security camera footage of when they were racing through the city. It wasn¡¯t a flattering picture at all. Her arm was held out, her mouth was open with a stupid expression, and she was halfway through a melted wall. The woman would surely need to have it changed like Drim and Phon, but didn¡¯t really know how they did it.
Kada decided to cheer herself up by looking at her score. 2345 not bad, definitely higher than I was expecting. I have a lot of catching up to do, but it should still definitely be much higher than Xard¡¯s. I¡¯ll try to keep my gloating to a minimum, she thought proudly as she looked over to his poster. Her mouth dropped when she read ¡®2400¡¯. What the hell?! How is his higher than mine?!
She then saw the words ¡®murder¡¯ listed below it. Confused, she thought back to the past week to see if there were any instances that he had killed someone, or if any of his actions could have led to it accidentally. The woman drew a complete blank but then remembered the night at his parent¡¯s house. He had confessed that he was a murderer to them, and they had likely told the police. While it was true that all four of them had committed murders to become Fiends, he was the only one who would have been charged.
¡°Huh, don¡¯t the scores seem off to you?¡± Xard asked, now standing next to her.
¡°You¡¯re Cosdamn right they do! I¡¯ve been a Fiend for years but you have a higher score than me?! Also, you actually have a decent picture, so unfair,¡± Kada complained. Xard¡¯s picture looked like a standard photo that would be used for an ID. It had likely been acquired from his school or his parents had a copy. However, it didn¡¯t have his new hair and eye colors, so he would likely receive a new one soon too.
¡°No, I mean they¡¯re too high. I only have a small amount of crimes, and there¡¯s no way the ones listed would add up to that much,¡± the redhead deduced.
Kada scanned them again. Just from a quick count they did seem quite off, so she opened the calculator app on her phone. Excluding the more minor crimes that weren¡¯t listed, they were all approximately a thousand higher than they should be. The woman then noticed a mark at the bottom right of the poster which was on all four. It was their logo. ¡°Well, it seems that just being part of our group has been labelled as a crime, one on par with murder at that.¡±
¡°Hmm, I wonder why they¡¯d do that,¡± Xard pondered. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s so that bounty hunters know they¡¯d be messing with a powerful group if they went after one of us. Let them know that they would have that additional danger to deal with.¡±
¡°Sounds plausible,¡± Kada shrugged. ¡°Alright, well you have a look at the monsters and see if there¡¯s anything good. I¡¯m going to go talk to that bland looking man at the counter and see about a picture.¡± She strolled up to the counter and leaned against it. ¡°So¡ err¡ Keith,¡± the Fiend read his name tag. ¡°How does one go about getting a fancy picture on their warrant?¡±
Keith took a long look at her and then said in a drab voice, ¡°Ah, you must be Ms. Susten then. It¡¯s true that while I was putting up your poster, I believed your picture was less than desirable.¡±
¡°Wow, I¡¯m not sure if that¡¯s a jab at me or the picture,¡± the woman was conflicted on whether she wanted to punch him or not. ¡°Also ¡®miss¡¯ is a bit formal, don¡¯t you think?¡±
¡°I believe it will do just fine, miss¡± Keith persisted. ¡°If all you want is for your photo to be changed, and not to dispute anything else on the poster, I can be of assistance. While I can¡¯t change it myself, I can pass it to my supervisors. They should then update it the next time a new warrant for you is issued. It worked out for the two Drazahs when they gave me their pictures.¡±
¡°Wait, if you know who I am, and know who they are, then why haven¡¯t you reported any of it to the police?¡± Kada questioned.
¡°Very funny, miss,¡± the clerk didn¡¯t break his serious demeanor. ¡°No job is worth making an enemy of people who could very well melt me with their brains.¡±
¡°Well, I am an expert on melting things,¡± the Fiend sneered before staring at him intensely.
¡°You¡¯re trying to do it right now, aren¡¯t you?¡± Keith asked, calm as ever.
¡°Just your stupid face,¡± Kada mocked, staring harder now. Her own face started to hurt from the strain so she gave up after a few seconds. ¡°Seriously, do you ever look or sound not so¡ boring¡¡± Keith just slightly shook his head at this remark. ¡°Alright, well, whatever. Give me your number and I¡¯ll be in touch about the photo thing.¡±
¡°Certainly, miss,¡± the clerk pulled out a business card and handed it to her. Kada was grateful that he was so compliant, but talking to him and his unbreaking coolheadedness was starting to piss her off. Thankfully, Xard was headed over to serve as a distraction. She turned to him and awaited his findings.
¡°Yeah, there¡¯s basically nothing worth killing. I mean, there is stuff up there, but nothing worth having a Fiend kill. It¡¯s stuff anyone with a gun could easily take out,¡± her partner for the day reported.
Kada immediately turned away from Xard and back to the counter; slamming her hands down on it. ¡°Oi, Keith, what¡¯s with the zjikky monster list?!¡±
¡°Well, your scary faced friend has gone and killed most of the monsters around here, hasn¡¯t he?¡± the clerk stated matter-of-factly. ¡°I, for one, am enjoying the new peace. I like taking long walks outside the city, and knowing that I won¡¯t be mauled by something ferocious is quite blissful.¡±
¡°Yeah, nobody cares Keith,¡± Kada snapped at him. ¡°Do you have anything for us or not?¡±
¡°Wow, going by your hair colors I would have guessed the gentleman would be the hot head,¡± Keith spouted his dry attempt at humor. ¡°Well, I may have something. The scary boy tore this poster up and demanded that I never let anyone take it. However, you two are his companions, so I feel like you¡¯d be able to handle it. I¡¯ve seen it myself too on one of my long walks. It is quite something, and despite his protests, I do believe it should be dealt with as soon as possible.¡±
He pulled out a poster and set it on the counter. Usually on monster posters there was either an image or drawing of what the monster looked like, but on this one, there was just a hexagon printed on it. ¡®Beehexoth¡¯ was written beneath. ¡°Hex¡ Hex¡ Drim mentioned something about a monster with ¡®hex¡¯ in it before,¡± Kada mumbled. For the life of her, she couldn¡¯t recall what it was. It was really bothering her to the point that she was clenching her hair in frustration.
Xard must have noticed how spazzy she was acting. He picked up the poster, said ¡°We¡¯ll take it,¡± to Keith, and pushed her outside.
The woman was close to having a full breakdown and was muttering, ¡°hex hex hex hex,¡± over and over finally screaming, ¡°Gahh, I know he mentioned hex before, but was it a Beehexoth?! He talks about monsters so damn much that I guess I could have let something slip through, but no, I listen to everything he says!¡±
¡°So you forgot one thing, what¡¯s the big deal?¡± her partner was clearly a little worried and freaked out at the same time.
¡°You don¡¯t get it. My ability to remember things is all I have. I¡¯m not that smart, but I made it through school with no problems because I could just remember everything. So, unless I find the missing part, I¡¯m just going to obsess over it,¡± Kada grumbled. ¡°Oh right, there¡¯s an online bestiary, I guess we can find out more there.¡± She snatched the poster from Xard¡¯s hands. ¡°Wow, there¡¯s really nothing on here except the name, location, and a stupid hexagon.¡±
She didn¡¯t know the site address for the bestiary, but a quick web search on her phone found it with no problems. Before looking the monster up she just scrolled through a few entries to get a feel for the site and test its usefulness. Most entries were quite detailed, with high definition pictures and full guides to a monster''s habits, weaknesses, and so on. Nearly all of them were submitted by ¡®Slayer¡¯ which undoubtedly had to be Drim. It was almost as if he had done the whole database himself.
Eventually, she searched for Beehexoth, but the entry was almost as empty as the poster. There wasn¡¯t even a class ranking like there had been on every single other entry she¡¯d checked. Where the picture should have been was just another drawing. This time, instead of a single hexagon, though, it was seven; six in a circle, and one in the middle. The only thing written in the entry was ¡®Do not engage - Slayer¡¯. ¡°Wow, is this maybe a monster that even Drim can¡¯t handle?¡± Kada put forward while showing the screen to Xard.
¡°Well, it would make sense then as to why he didn¡¯t want anyone fighting it,¡± the man responded. ¡°Could there really be something so dangerous that Drim couldn¡¯t deal with? I always got the impression he was relentless and unyielding no matter what.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know¡¡± Kada was unsure but then got riled up, ¡°And that¡¯s all the more reason we should go after it!¡± Her partner looked at her like she was insane. ¡°Oh come on, if we beat something even Drim couldn¡¯t, they¡¯d have to take us more seriously. Next thing you know we¡¯d be allowed to do like level 8 jobs and never need to be supervised again.¡± There was also a part of Kada that wanted to redeem herself after her failure with the Gorrizard, and felt this would be the perfect opportunity.
¡°That does sound tempting¡¡± Xard agreed, ¡°But if we fail to take it down, or even worse get hurt in the process, they¡¯ll be furious with us for taking on something we weren¡¯t ready for. Especially Drim, since it¡¯s quite clear he doesn¡¯t want anyone fighting this thing.¡±
¡°Oh come on, we¡¯re practically invincible!¡± the woman blurted. ¡°I can¡¯t melt monsters, but I can melt my way out of any danger, and you can reflect any hits you take. So, if we decide it¡¯s too much, we can just run away and never mention it to anyone. We may have to silence Keith, but I¡¯d still be able to sleep fine after.¡±
The other Fiend took the poster and stared at it a bit. It seemed that he was thinking it over. Kada took the time to search the bestiary again, since the gap in her memory was still bothering her. However the word ¡®hex¡¯ turned up no other results, so she forced herself to put it out of her mind for now. ¡°Alright fine, you¡¯ve convinced me,¡± Xard conceded. ¡°Do you know where Naynoc Canyon is, though? I¡¯ve heard of it but never been there.¡± He was referring to the last known location on the poster.
¡°Uhhh¡ give me a sec,¡± Kada muttered, switching over to her navigation app.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
Naynoc Canyon was a fair distance away from where the pair started. It would take someone about thirty minutes by car to reach it, but there were no buses headed there today. So, it ended up taking the Fiends around seventy minutes on foot to get there. They still couldn¡¯t maintain Drim¡¯s top speed for long, but they were getting better steadily. The fact that they couldn¡¯t run on main roads, for obvious reasons, didn¡¯t help in getting there quickly.
About halfway, they were both tired and stopped for lunch at some random restaurant they found before continuing. The whole ordeal had Kada thinking that they definitely needed to reevaluate their transportation needs. After the two got to the canyon, they took a good look around. It truly was a breathtaking sight. The canyon was vast, and unlike the woman expected, it was completely covered in grass. She wondered why it wasn¡¯t more popular. It could have something to do with the only way to get there was through long hiking trails. Plus, the giant monster in the middle of it probably wasn¡¯t helping.
In the center was a creature larger than any other Kada had ever seen in her life. By her rough estimate, it was about four stories tall. She now understood why the only thing in those pictures were basic geometric shapes. The only thing visible on the monster were white hexagons covering its entire body. There was a slight smidgen of another color that seemed like a brownish pink between them, but that was the end of any diversity.
The monster seemed like it was in the shape of a human or something else bipedal. It walked on two legs, had a torso and two arms, but it was rather undefined. There were no hands or feet, and the arms and legs were just long cylinders made of hexagons attached to an equally cylindrical body. There was also no head to speak of at all. It was hard to tell at first, but the creature was in fact moving, taking large and slow steps that caused the ground to tremble beneath it with each one.
¡°Wow¡ I uh¡ Wow,¡± Xard stammered. ¡°I have no idea where to start fighting that thing¡ Hmm, maybe you could try melting the ground underneath it. You could stop it from moving or at the very least maybe slow it down. Maybe we¡¯ll get super lucky and it has a weakness to water or something.¡±
¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t think we¡¯ll get that lucky, but it¡¯s a good place to start,¡± Kada slipped her hands into the ground. The area under the monster started to liquify and it began slowly sinking. Eventually, it was submerged about halfway up its body when Kada relayed, ¡°That¡¯s as far as I can melt with the minerals I can currently touch. This should work out, though. The thing doesn¡¯t really seem like an amazingly graceful creature, and it will probably struggle to get out.¡±
Almost as if to spite her words, the Beehexoth began moving strangely. It laid both arms out onto the solid ground in front of it. Then a hexagon popped out of the melting pot of liquids and slid along the main body, until it reached the end of an extended arm and reattached. A whole swarm of bony-textured hexagons followed suit¡ªup out of the water, across the other hexagons, and onto dry land. Once they were all accounted for, they shifted even further, reforming the human-like figure the monster had before, then started walking slowly again as if nothing had happened.
¡°What the hell was that?!¡± Both Fiends cried out in unison.
Xard added. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to be able to reshape and reform itself. Honestly, I''m still not convinced that my eyes aren¡¯t lying to me.¡±
¡°Yup, that thing is hella weird,¡± Kada was just as flummoxed. ¡°There has to be solid flesh somewhere under all those hexagons, though. So I guess the next thing to try is to attack it directly. If we can get between the slits, we can probably do some damage. I have a crazy idea¡¡±
V1: Chapter 20 - Vincible
Xard was carrying Kada bridal-style per her instruction. The woman didn¡¯t know if it was because the man was gay, but she didn¡¯t feel the same fluster as when Drim had held her the same way. Though that was relieving since she needed all the mental faculties she could muster for the task ahead. The redhead had backed up a ways from the canyon, and looked down at the woman in his arms for confirmation, still obviously unsure at the idea. She didn¡¯t blame him for his uncertainty. It truly was a crazy idea after all.
Kada nodded, and her partner took off running towards the canyon as fast as he could. Just before he reached the edge, he kicked off hard, leaping high into the air. Now airborne, he slipped his arms down Kada¡¯s body, grabbing onto both of her ankles. Xard tucked up so that he could put the bottom of Kada¡¯s feet against his own. She opened the thermos she had been keeping ready in her hands, summoned her anchor, pointed it at the monster, crouched, and then kicked off from Xard¡¯s feet, sending her flying right towards it.
This was the best way Kada could think of to get the most velocity without alarming the Beehexoth beforehand. As she soared closer, she aimed the sharp end of her anchor right between two hexagons. It hit the slit directly, but there was much less resistance than she was expecting. The next thing she knew, she was enveloped in complete darkness, and then hit with light again before she crashed into the ground.
The woman sat on the ground, disoriented. If she didn¡¯t know any better, she would have thought she just went through a black hole. The dazed Fiend heard yelling,and looked up to find Xard running along the rim of the canyon. She was glad that he had made it to the other side just fine, but couldn¡¯t make out what had gotten him so worked up. His yelling grew more intense, but she still couldn¡¯t understand a single word.
Her coworker seemed to have gotten fed up and started sliding down the canyon wall towards her. He was still yelling the entire time, but it wasn¡¯t until he was right on top of her that she could finally hear what he was trying to say. ¡°Move you idiot!¡± Xard screamed as he tackled Kada, rolling them both a ways away. The now-assaulted girl was still confused by his course of action, at least until a large mass of hexagons slammed down in the spot where she¡¯d just been, denting the ground.
The two of them clambered away to a safe distance. Luckily, the Beehexoth moved quite slowly, so it wasn¡¯t going to catch up soon even if they didn¡¯t flee too far. After she caught her breath, Kada turned to Xard and lightly punched her fist into his chest out of solidarity. ¡°Thanks you really saved me there. I guess I went through it, and was really disoriented after. I honestly had no idea that it was attacking me.¡±
Xard flicked his partner¡¯s forehead in response, ¡°Well get your head back in it. That thing could crush us in one hit if we¡¯re not careful. Any ideas what we should do now?¡±
Once Kada was done rubbing away the newly inflicted chain, she tugged her anchor¡¯s chain reel in the mass of metal. ¡°I haven¡¯t given up on aiming between the slits yet. It¡¯s quite possible we just hit the wrong spot, so I¡¯m going to aim more towards the middle this time.¡± She started spinning the chain to build up speed as she walked slowly towards the monster. The woman got fairly close, but still out of its range, and let her weapon loose towards it.
Like before, the anchor slipped through the opening with little resistance, but didn¡¯t go all the way through this time. Instead, it got caught in the middle. Kada took that as a good sign that she¡¯d landed it somewhere important. She pulled the chain as hard as she could, but there was no movement. The Fiend tugged a few more times, but still it wouldn¡¯t budge, causing her to let out a bit of nervous laughter. And then the chain suddenly started reeling into the Beehexoth¡¯s body which Kada took as a sign to bail.
She melted the anchor, and pulled the metal goop out of the monster¡¯s body. After the girl finished reeling it in, she returned to her partner to strategize, feeling defeated already. The two of them talked for a few minutes about what to do, when Xard suddenly turned pale. He started stuttering his words and pointed behind Kada as a shadow grew across his face. Kada turned around to see the Beehexoth shifting its shape once again.
It had one of its arms raised high. Hexagons from the rest of the body were slowly sliding their way up to that arm, making it grow while the rest of the body shrunk. By the end, over half the hexagons now made up the appendage, and it loomed above them like a tall tower. Kada was certain that it was going to try to crush them by covering the most area possible. Next to her, Xard let out a sigh, ran his fingers through his hair, and shifted his body a little before announcing, ¡°I guess it¡¯s my turn.¡±
The man slowly walked towards the creature until he became completely eclipsed in the shadow of the giant fist looming above him. When its transformation was complete, Beehexoth started driving its arm down towards the Fiend that had just served himself up as a target. It was slow moving, but the force behind the attack would be like having a wrecking ball dropped on him. Xard raised his left arm up, and as soon as the first hexagon touched, all momentum was gone. It was different than if the blow had hit a solid object, which would have caused a massive shockwave.
Instead, the energy surged straight into Xard¡¯s hand. His sleeve was shredded into a thousand scattering pieces as the energy passed down his arm. Kada guessed that it was just a bit too much energy at once to control fully, and was amazed that he could contain it at all.
The Fiend stood there shaking for a few seconds, then forced himself out of the way, allowing gravity to take hold and the hanging fist to fall to the ground. He finally managed to bring his right arm up, and plunged it in the slit between two hexagons and into the giant mass. He dove it in deep, to the point that his chest was pressed right up against the monster¡¯s hand.
Like with his left sleeve, the right one tore into tiny bits as the energy surged up his arm. Kada could hear the energy enter the monster, making a sound like the shockwave that should have happened earlier. The observer guessed he let the energy release in all directions, and with that much force, it would be like a bomb going off. Spurts of blood shot out from between the cracks, followed by hexagons launching in every direction.
There was one aspect of Xard¡¯s Curse that Kada had been wondering about. If something was pressed up against him, and then force was applied, would he be able to absorb it? The answer was a resounding no. The hexagon that was pressed against Xard had just as much force applied as the rest, sending it and him careening backwards. The surprised man didn¡¯t take the sudden blowback well. He crashed into the canyon wall, and was knocked unconscious.
That damn fool. Did he not even think that was a possibility? His partner questioned. She was just about to run over to him, when she noticed the hexagon still cradled in his arms. This was the first time she could get a clear view of the other side of one. In her mind, she had expected it to be a slug like mass, but it was a separate creature entirely. She looked around at other ones that had flown nearby, and they were all the same.
The much smaller, individual monsters had leathery brown skin, six legs, a tail, and a pointed face. It was then that the word hex started racing through Kada¡¯s mind again, over and over, causing her to crouch down and claw at her hair once more. Finally though, her mind landed on a word: Hexadillo. Hexadillo was the monster that Drim had mentioned before. She felt relieved that she finally knew, but still couldn¡¯t remember what he¡¯d said about them.
She ran over to Xard, hoping that she would remember the rest soon. The woman knelt down to check on him and picked up the Hexadillo off his chest. She gave it a good look and felt sad. They were kind of cute, so she felt bad about having hurt them. The wounds on this one were quite severe, and she wasn¡¯t sure if it was alive or not, so she took a look around. The main formation of them was still intact, holding together the Beehexoth¡¯s body, and looked like they were trying to form into something else. However, there were many scattered Hexadillos that weren¡¯t moving. Kada guessed that Xard¡¯s blast had taken out a fair number of them.
She started thinking about what to do now. The Fiend needed to either get Xard to wake up or get him to someplace safe. She didn¡¯t really want to continue now, but they would need to finish off the rest of them¡ªnot wanting to leave a job half undone. The small monsters seemed quite smart, so it wouldn¡¯t be easy, but with their reduced number, she felt a bit more confident. All of her plans instantly lost priority when she felt a sharp sting in her stomach. Kada looked down and saw the Hexadillo¡¯s tail sticking in just above her navel.
The creature began wriggling in her arms until it managed to get itself loose, before crawling over towards the main construct. Kada slumped to the ground. She was paralyzed, unable to move her limbs at all, or even call out to Xard. She activated her Curse to check it, and found that it still worked, just slightly melting the ground beneath her. She considered using it to pull both her and her partner underground, but didn¡¯t know how long the paralysis would last, leaving a good possibility that they would both drown first.
Kada could hear a loud rumbling drawing closer to her. She wasn¡¯t facing the direction of the noise, but she shifted her eyes as much as she could, and could get a slight glimpse in her peripherals. The Hexadillos had formed a large wall that was rushing towards them. It was terrifying to see, and the fact that she could do nothing about it scared her even more. She did her best to try to call out to Xard to wake him up, but she couldn¡¯t get her mouth to open or her throat to make any noise.
The massive wall of hexagons was now towering over the two Fiends, making Kada want to cry from helplessness. Without any threat or warning that they would get from a human foe, the top of the monster wall fell forward, crashing the whole thing down like a tidal wave on top of them. The initial impact was devastating. Every inch of Kada¡¯s body screamed in pain from the brutal force, but it wasn''t over yet. The wall had broken apart on contact, but now the Hexadillos were swarming them.
A group of them lifted the girl off the ground, while a few climbed on top of her. They all began pounding and clawing at her with their feet. None of the hits were particularly strong on their own, but they were adding up quickly. It was a never ending flurry of punishment. Every Hexadillo was yelling as they attacked, causing a symphony of torturous buzzing. Kada heard a crackling noise from nearby that somehow managed to cut through the rest. It seemed that the assault had woken up Xard. However, he wasn¡¯t fairing much better than she was.
The man was doing his best to absorb the energy from the attacks, and use it to blast them away, but each one had such little impact that it wasn¡¯t sending them far. If he did manage to knock a few back, others took their place before he could capitalize on it. Kada watched helplessly as her friend struggled. The bursts from Xard seemed to be getting weaker and weaker. He was likely running out of energy and will to resist.
And Kada didn¡¯t know how much longer she could hold out herself. The pain had grown beyond processable torment and became immeasurable. Some of their claws had broken through her outer layers of skin and were now digging into her flesh. It would only be a matter of time until they reached her organs. She was going to die there. It took a moment, but the woman had resigned herself to that fact.
It wasn¡¯t the first time she¡¯d felt like this, and she hated herself even more because of it. Just like before Kada had been too cocky again and got herself in way over her head. The past weeks in the Fiends For Hire had made her feel comfortable, safe, and powerful. They had done a lot of difficult things and always come out on top.
It had gotten to the point that she felt capable of anything, but the woman realized that she was just hiding behind the strength of the others. It wasn¡¯t on her own merit that she¡¯d gotten this far, and now because of her hubris, she was close to death again. This time she had dragged someone else down with her, and that was the worst of it all. Kada had convinced Xard to take this job, and now he was going to die too.
The feeble Fiend had all but given into hopelessness and despair when her finger twitched. Her paralysis was beginning to wear off. She wanted to cry again just from that small movement alone, but wasn¡¯t sure if it was worth getting her hopes up or even trying. It almost seemed easier to give up now since it would be over soon. The comfort of death was mere moments away. But no, she had to try. There was someone else that was depending on her to never give up.
Kada struggled with all of her might to move her finger down. She still couldn¡¯t radiate her Curse more than about an inch, but if she got close enough to the ground, she could save them. It had to be soon. The woman could feel herself losing a lot of blood, and her consciousness was starting to fade. She had made progress, and guessed she was about halfway there, but with each second it got harder to press forward, or to even hold onto the inches she¡¯. No matter what, even if she died, she had to melt the ground.
All of a sudden, it was very bright. Kada let out a sigh in her mind, assuming she had bled out and passed on to the afterlife. The Fiend was upset that she hadn¡¯t saved them, but was happy that she¡¯d tried at all despite the overwhelming ache of helplessness. She noticed, though, that even after passing on to the afterlife, the pain sure hadn¡¯t stopped at all. That was when her eyes focused and she realized she was staring at the same blue sky she had admired earlier that day.
Phon suddenly entered her vision, crouched down next to her with her ribbon wrapped around her eyes. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re not dead¡ Guess I acted too quickly then,¡± The Vixen muttered, letting out a dissatisfied tisk her lips.
Kada heard heavy coughing next to her and slumped her head to the side to get a look. Xard was sprawled on the ground beside, coughing up blood. His clothes were basically tatters, and he was covered in bruises and still had bleeding gashes across his entire body.
The woman didn¡¯t want to look, but guessed she was basically in the same condition. It still hurt like hell, but she was already feeling a bit better. The Fiend didn¡¯t know if it was the boosted regeneration, or the fact that she was safe now and surrounded by her friends. But then a different pain shot through her body, or rather her psyche. She had to be saved again, and that hurt just as much.
¡°Oh, looks like Xard¡¯s alive too, neat,¡± Phon scooted over next to him. ¡°Well, there is still the matter at hand. I believe Drim has something that he wants to say to you both, so I¡¯ll go play with the rowdy little scamps until he¡¯s done.¡±
Drim¡ Kada hadn¡¯t seen him this whole time. She followed Phon¡¯s movements with her eyes in the hopes that it would lead her to him. And it was then she realized that they were back up on the ridge next to the canyon. Drim had been just a few feet away, staring down into the rocky chasm. His sister walked up next to him, put her hand on his shoulder for a moment, then vanished. Kada assumed she¡¯d teleported to the bottom to occupy the Hexadillos.
This content has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.
The boy turned around, and walked between the two Fiends on the ground. He had his hood up, which added a little sadness to compound with Kada¡¯s pain, thinking seeing his face might cheer her up a little. At this angle she couldn¡¯t even make out the faint glow of his eyes.
Drim crouched down, and held out the palm of both hands flat. A yellow flower bloomed above them, was quickly spun into paste, and applied to two thorns;, one on each wrist. He then jammed a thorn into each of their necks and mumbled, ¡°Something to ease the pain, as well as keep you awake. If you were to fall asleep now, it could be fatal.¡± Kada¡¯s mind twisted after hearing that. It wasn¡¯t what he said but the feeling behind it. His voice sounded so emotionless. The words were so hollow in tone.
But the next words weren¡¯t, though. ¡°Now then, we need to have a little chat¡¡± the moment after he finished speaking, Drim grabbed both of his subordinates by their faces, lifted them up, and slammed their heads into a tree behind them. Their skulls were now firmly embedded into the bark. If they hadn¡¯t been Fiends, they would have been killed on impact. Thankfully due to the medicine they were just given, it hurt far less than it should have.
Kada moved her eyes down at Drim while trying to say anything, even though she didn¡¯t really have any words prepared. However, their leader was holding them by the bottom of their jaws which made that entirely impossible. That swift movement had made his hood fall off, but it was still hard to see his face. He was looking down at the ground, so his bangs were covering most of it and shadowing the rest.
Though the woman did notice the slight residue left on his cheek¡ªsomething she couldn¡¯t possibly mistake since it was permanently etched into her own face. He had been crying. Drim¡¯s face jerked up suddenly, and Kada could see his eyes clearly for the first time. They weren¡¯t just their normal fierce green. The irises were burning¡ªburning brighter than she had ever seen them, with such intensity that Kada felt that his gaze was engulfing her entire body in flames, making her blood boil.
His eyes were so fierce that she couldn¡¯t possibly believe that they belonged to a normal human or even a Fiend. She couldn¡¯t guess what those eyes would belong to; a ruler? An angel? A demon? A god? No matter what it was, they were the eyes of someone much greater than herself or anyone she could ever hope to be. Those eyes screamed one thing to her. This person was special, a unique existence that could never be replicated, and there would never be another being like him.
Her mind had slowly been drifting to existential wonderings, but she was ripped back to the present. ¡°Kada! I Told You Before!¡± Drim roared, the world shaking around them as he did. ¡°I told you! But you went and did it anyways¡! Hexadillos are peaceful creatures! They will never attack anyone for any reason unless they are attacked first!¡±
Kada immediately remembered everything he had told her about them. How they were hive mind creatures that attacked as one unit. How they would always avoid other creatures, even taking great lengths to go around any in their path. How if they were attacked, they would relentlessly seek out and destroy their attacker, and not stop until they and all of their species that could be sensed were completely eradicated.
¡°You two put yourselves at risk!¡± The Slayer raged as he continued his tirade. ¡°I have no idea what I would have done if you two had died. And it wasn¡¯t just yourselves, everyone nearby, everyone in Constead, and who knows how far, all of their lives are now at risk too. They won¡¯t stop no matter what, so now I have to go kill every single one of them!¡±
Drim let go of their faces, and they both slumped to the ground. He turned away from the two disappointments and walked to the edge of the cliff, but turned back once more, and lifted his arm which pointed his now extended blade in their direction. ¡°Remember this. Those creatures down there, they are not the monsters here today. You two are.¡± After berating them one last time, their leader jumped into the canyon and out of sight.
Kada wanted to bawl her eyes out. That scolding hurt, and she knew she deserved it. That had to wait, though. The girl needed to see for herself what would happen next. She slowly crawled towards the edge so she could spectate, but before she could reach it, she heard groaning from behind her. ¡°Hey Kada, I want to watch too. I still can¡¯t move though, so would you mind bringing me over,¡± Xard struggled painfully to get those words out. His partner was just glad that he finally spoke since it meant he was getting better.
She crawled back over to the tree that Xard was still leaning on and grabbed him by his shirt¡¯s collar which was still just barely intact. As she crawled back to the edge, she drug him along. Kada wasn¡¯t doing so well on energy herself, so all she could manage was to keep his face from not scraping along the ground. That couldn¡¯t be said for the rest of his body.
As they went along, Xard started to speak in a very sluggish and strained voice, ¡°Know that I don¡¯t blame you for this, Kada. I wanted to pull off something big just as much as you, and I was stupid enough to injure myself with my own Curse. Us being in this bad of shape is just as much on me too.¡± When they got to the cliffside, the woman rested his chin on the ground so his eyes were pointing straight down into the canyon. She had tried to be as gentle as possible, but he had let out displeasing noises the whole way.
Now that she could finally stop moving, Kada flopped onto her stomach and propped up her own chin like she¡¯d done with Xard¡¯s. Then she finally gazed down to witness all of her mistakes that had to be corrected. The Fiend was expecting the usual monster slaying she had come accustomed to watching over the past weeks, not the spectacle that was unfolding before her. All the remaining Hexadillos were in one solid clump with Drim and Phon rapidly teleporting around it.
Phon was using the electric setting on her yo-yo to zap any exposed skin she could see. Likewise, Drim was slashing at any vulnerable slits with his blades. Between each hit, The Vixen was teleporting them to another spot around the clump. The Slayer tended to jump up a bit each time, to attack the higher up areas that his sister couldn¡¯t reach. He would always have to be moved back to the ground but leapt again between each movement like it was nothing.
The two of them were entirely in sync, never attacking the same spot. They had also mastered reorienting and refocusing themselves after being teleported. Their responses were instant. It was like watching two people in perfect harmony dance around. Phon may have hated the name Drazah Duet, but whoever came up with it nailed them perfectly.
Kada still wasn¡¯t sure the reasoning behind such a bizarre tactic, but she eventually came to realize. They were forcing the Hexadillos to form a giant and perfect sphere. After all of them were an equal distance apart, the pair stopped their relentless assault. Drim gave a nod to Phon, and then he vanished entirely. Kada glanced around, wondering where he possibly could have gone. Wait, he¡¯s not inside that thing, is he?!
Her question was answered by the sudden onslaught of a familiar sound: metal tearing through flesh. Before she had joined the group, Kada had never seen or heard anything die except for Bosef, and even then she hadn¡¯t been able to see it all the way through. That particular sound had become familiar to her over the past weeks, and she thought she had gotten used to it, but this time every slice that echoed out of the canyon made her wince.
Blood began spitting out from the slits of the sphere. It started out as just a few spurts, but within seconds, it was gushing out of every possible opening. Soon, the slashing sounds stopped and there was silence for just a moment. The sphere began to cave in on itself and collapse, and the monster called the Beehexoth collapsed like a building demotion as the Hexadillos fell one by one. The squishing sound of each hitting the ground was driving Kada to the brink of insanity. It was all she could hear as the torturous rhythm tugged at her heart.
All that remained was a ring of corpses on the ground that began rotting immediately, releasing a ghastly stench. Standing in the middle of it was Drim drenched from head to toe in blood, not a clear spot on body. He wasn¡¯t looking at the corpses. Rather, he didn¡¯t seem to be looking at anything at all¡ªjust staring off into nothing. In that moment his face perfectly encapsulated what the word ¡®drim¡¯ meant.
Kada had thought his name to be weird when she heard it, so she had looked it up. The only result she could find was one from a long dead language. Its meaning: ¡®the somber feeling you get when you look at the sky on an overcast day¡¯. The word was definitely strange and specific, that she felt it was cruel of the Drazahs to name their son. The woman also hadn¡¯t fully understood what it meant, but she knew then just looking at him.
It was the face of someone who did what had to be done, even though they hated every second of it. In that moment, there was no trace left of the somewhat airy and carefree boy she was used to. Kada hated herself for having put him in that situation, and didn¡¯t know if she ever could make it up to him, but she would spend her whole life trying. It wasn¡¯t a sense of guilt that made her feel compelled to do so, she simply wanted to do it.
The woman always wanted to be there with him¡ªwherever he went, whatever he did. No matter what he would demand of her, she wanted to be by his side from that moment on. Even if he did never look at her with the same feelings she was beginning to admit to herself.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
Back at the apartment, Kada and Xard were sitting silently on the couch. They had let Drim use the shower first for obvious reasons and were waiting for him to finish. Phon had moved on to the kitchen after having spent a fair amount of time scolding the underperforming rookie, mostly about going against the restrictions she had placed and taking on something they hadn¡¯t properly researched and couldn¡¯t handle. In the end, The Vixen declared she would leave it up to her brother to decide what their punishment would be.
After the scolding, and before she left for the kitchen, Phon had been kind enough to explain things and answer a few of their questions. She mentioned that after they had finished their job, the siblings had checked Xard and Kada¡¯s location using the GPS in their phones to see how they were doing. Drim had recognized the area and assumed the worst so they rushed over. The brother had carried the sister so that she could move them as one piece for the most speed.
They had gotten there after the two of them had already been swarmed, but didn¡¯t act immediately in the hopes that the pair would be able to get themselves out of the jam on their own. Only when Phon was completely sure that there would be irreversible damage to the Fiends bodies did she save them.
After the fight, the Drazahs had performed a bit of emergency first aid on them, mostly just to stop the bleeding. Phon had offered to take them to a hospital but they had declined. The two of them were still pretty beat up even now, and it hurt to basically exist, but their wounds had started to heal, and they would be back to normal in a couple of days.
Xard had inquired what the dangerous job from before had been, to which The Vixen answered smugly, ¡°Bureaucracy!¡± She then went on to elaborate it in a bit more detail. In exchange for their uncle¡¯s help, who surprisingly worked for the CP, they needed to go and get their death certificates revoked. Apparently, there were a lot of issues in continuously awarding criminal scores to dead people.
After the conversation ended, Kada and Xard sat in awkward silence, awaiting their fate from Drim after he was done in the bathroom. They had a brief conversation between the two of them, but didn¡¯t feel much needed to be said at that point. Kada was mulling over what the punishment could be. The woman hoped death for their transgressions was off the table, not thinking their leader to be the type. At best, she expected another scolding. At worst, he could demand that they leave the group. She doubted that would be the case, but felt he would have every right in doing so.
The two screw-ups jumped a little when the bathroom door creaked open. Drim walked out, drying his hair with a towel, and had already changed into a new set of clothes. With only a slight moment of hesitation, Kada and Xard leapt from the couch, knelt down on the floor in front of the man, bowed their heads, and yelled in unison, ¡°We¡¯re very sorry!¡±
Kada continued, ¡°I know that I failed to listen to you, and we ignored your warnings, and let you down. But we promise that we will always listen to you no matter what from here on.¡±
Xard said his piece next. ¡°We also forced you into a position where you had to do something you hated just to save us. We never want to be a burden to the two of you ever again.¡±
The two once again joined in unison and pleaded, ¡°Please! Help us get stronger!¡±
Drim had been pointed in their direction, but hadn¡¯t once glanced at them the entire time. His wet hair and the shadow from the towel had been blocking them from being able to really see his face. The Slayer turned away from the two of them and began walking towards his room. ¡°Pack your things,¡± was the only words he spoke, entirely without a shred of emotion.
Xard let out a pained gasp like he was about to cry.
¡°Wait, no please, anything but that!¡± Kada yelled, begging for forgiveness.
Even Phon poked her head out of the kitchen and spoke on their behalf, ¡°Hey Drim, don¡¯t you think that¡¯s a bit too harsh?¡±
The leader turned around, but he didn¡¯t have the upset or angry face the group was expecting. It seemed back to normal, and a little confused. ¡°Huh? I mean, we¡¯re moving in a few days, so it¡¯s best to get the packing done soon. If the two of you want to get stronger, then fine. But it will be hell. Your training will start as soon as we get to our new location. So,spend the next few days resting up and letting your bodies heal.¡±
Kada let out a large sigh of relief. The somewhat goofy and socially inept Drim she knew was back. After he had gone into his room and closed the door, the girl leaned over to her partner and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m glad he¡¯s back to normal, but the forceful Drim wasn¡¯t so bad.¡±
¡°Right though?¡± Xard responded with a slight chuckle.
¡°I heard that!¡± Phon yelled as her toy gavel came flying at them from the kitchen.
Fiends For Hire Text Conversation 5
Date: Bipriber 15th 2077
¡ºKada: Heyo Keith. Here are some options for my warrant poster. Pick whichever one you want ;) (3 Attached Files)¡»
¡ºDorkmeister (Keith): I¡¯m sorry miss, but we can not use nude pictures for a warrant poster, even if all the important bits are covered.¡»
¡ºKada: Prude¡»
¡ºKada: Fine how bout this one? (Attached File: Kissy Face.pic)¡»
¡ºDorkmeister (Keith): I don¡¯t know where you managed to get a human skull. However, you kissing a half melted one would likely traumatize any children who saw it.¡»
¡ºKada: Jeez, it¡¯s a fake, relax. What kind of picture would be acceptable then?¡»
¡ºDorkmeister (Keith): Just a regular picture would be fine.¡»
¡ºKada: Okay, I¡¯ll look through my phone and see what I¡¯ve got¡»
¡ºKada: Here you shouldn¡¯t have any problems with this (Attached File: Splish Splash.pic)¡»
¡ºDorkmeister (Keith): You really don¡¯t have a concept of what normal is if you think you jumping out of the ground like a dolphin is normal.¡»
¡ºDorkmeister (Keith): Well whatever, it will work. It should also give the bounty hunters an idea of what they¡¯re dealing with.¡»
¡ºDorkmeister (Keith): I¡¯ll submit it to my superiors.¡»
¡ºKada: Thanks Keith. Pleasure doing business with you. I hope we never speak again¡»
¡ºDorkmeister (Keith): Likewise, miss.¡»
V1: Chapter 21 - Farewell Party
Drim stared at the now-empty living room of their apartment. It was the 17th of Bipriber, their moving day. They had gotten a call from their uncle the day before that everything would be in order on the 20th. Since it would take a few days to get to their new location, they decided to leave well in advance. They were mostly ready to go first thing in the morning, having packed over the past couple of days.
All that was left to pack was a few essentials they would need to get by such as toothbrushes and cooking utensils. There wasn¡¯t much in the living room to begin with, but Kada had insisted on bringing the couch and TV along. The items would have been too much of a pain to bring along normally or too expensive to ship, so she melted them down into the bucket she bought at the mall. It was on the verge of overflowing, so she secured the top with plastic wrap and heavy duty tape.
The other three Fiends had already headed outside with their things, and were waiting on Drim to finish up his last check to make sure they weren¡¯t forgetting anything. There were still a few items left such as the beds and appliances, but overall it just felt very empty, as if they¡¯d never lived there. The leader felt a little sad that they were leaving it behind. Pointless sentiment, you¡¯re better off without it.
Drim left the apartment to find it snowing, causing Pox, who was on the man¡¯s head to hide deeper in the hood, away from the cold. The others had gotten impatient and were playing around in the apartment¡¯s snow-covered parking lot. Phon and Xard were throwing snowballs at each other while Kada was building a Snow Pox.
It was strange seeing them mess around without using their Curses. If anyone was to stumble across them, and ignore their weirdly colored hair, they would seem like just a regular bunch having fun on a winter day. It was moments like those that reminded Drim that they were still human at their core¡ªsomething that wasn''t vividly clear at times.
He wanted to join in on the merriment, but they were planning on walking to the train station normally, so they would be late if they didn¡¯t leave soon. However, that didn¡¯t mean he couldn¡¯t have any fun. Drim slid a vine up to the roof and used it to swipe all the snow down onto the three below.
¡°So, it¡¯s probably a little late to ask this, but why don¡¯t we have a car?¡± Kada inquired to the rest as they were digging their luggage out of the frosty pile that had been dumped on their heads. ¡°We could just drive there ourselves, and it would have been extremely useful all this time.¡± Neither Drazaj responded for a little bit while thinking about the issue. It was a valid point that they hadn¡¯t really considered in the past.
¡°Do any of us even know how to drive?¡± Phon asked the group. ¡°I basically just teleport everywhere, so I didn¡¯t really see the need.¡±
¡°Essentially the same for me,¡± Xard reported. ¡°Since I lived in a city which had decent public transportation, and I could walk most places, it didn¡¯t seem too important.¡±
¡°Kind of hard to get a driver¡¯s license when you¡¯ve only ever been a dead person or a wanted criminal,¡± Drim raised a good point.
¡°I can drive¡ Oi, knock those looks off your faces,¡± Kada bellowed as the other three looked at her in shock. ¡°They taught it in my high school, so I got a license through that. I¡¯ve never owned a vehicle myself, but I¡¯d borrow a friend¡¯s car a lot when I lived on my own.¡±
¡°Yup, still surprising,¡± Phon shrugged. ¡°Well, we may consider getting a vehicle you can drive in the future, but it wouldn¡¯t have been good for this trip anyways. Where we¡¯re going would be like a week-long road trip, while the train is only a couple days. I don¡¯t think we¡¯d really want to be in even closer quarters for that long.¡±
¡°You have a point,¡± Xard agreed. ¡°Though I do wish you would at least tell us where we¡¯re going. Don¡¯t get me wrong, I¡¯ve never lived anywhere else so this is exciting, but some indication would be nice.¡±
In response, Drim looked up at the sun, then pointed off in a direction that seemed to be to the East and stated, ¡°That way.¡± Xard looked displeased with that answer at first, but then seemed to accept it as definitely something the boy would say and moved on. They weren¡¯t telling the two rookies their destination in fear of spawning objections which could lead to a heated debate¡ªfeeling it would be better to just let them see for themselves first.
Just as they were about to head out, a massive rumbling rolled in from the street just up ahead. Dozens of heavy footsteps were crunching through the snow, heading right for them. In mere moments, the parking lot of their apartment complex was surrounded by police. The officers formed up tightly, doing their best to not leave any gaps while drawing their guns and pointing them at the four Fiends.
Right behind them came several police cars, moving slowly along the roads because of the snow. When they stopped, even more officers flooded out to join the rest. None of them were wearing full swat gear like the time the Drazahs had been confronted at the museum. This led Drim to believe this had been a spur of the moment decision, or they would have come more prepared.
However, there was one among them dressed differently than the rest. He drew their eyes the moment he stepped out of one of the cars. The man was wearing a trench coat and fedora, making him look like a detective straight out of an old-timey detective film. And the sunglasses he wore clashed with the outfit a bit, but the snow was quite bright from reflecting the morning sun, so Drim didn¡¯t think twice about it.
The presumed detective pushed through the line of police and stood in front of them. He drew his trench coat back a bit, exposing the gun holstered to his side. The man rested his hand on the grip and addressed the Fiends. ¡°Hello Drazahs. It¡¯s been a while. You too, Ms. Susten. I have not met your redheaded friend before, but I assume he must be Xard Randex.¡±
The detective''s gaze drifted towards the last-mentioned man as he continued. ¡°So, you really did kill that drug dealer. I knew it had to be you. A warrant for your arrest was being processed, and I couldn¡¯t wait to bring you in for questioning. It¡¯s a shame that our justice system is so frugal. Once it was revealed the victim was a criminal, not a single person could be bothered to continue.¡±
The voice of the detective was really starting to bother Drim, it seemed eerily familiar. Before he could question it, though, Phon had blinked and announced, ¡°Oh, you¡¯re officer Tusmon. The one who has a huge crush on Kada after she saved you. Looks like you got a promotion.¡±
¡°I¡¯m afraid to disappoint you, but I don¡¯t have feelings for Susten,¡± Tusmon replied snidely. ¡°I will admit, however, that I do have something of a bit of an obsession towards all of you.¡± That comment weirded Drim out a little, and it appeared to have a similar effect on the rest of his friends.
The detective continued, ignoring their strange looks. ¡°I appreciate what you all did for me that night. I can never repay the debt for saving my life. But I am first and foremost a police officer. I have seen what you all can do firsthand, and I am confident that what I saw was only a fraction of your full potential. Threats like that must be contained, especially since you are all wanted criminals.¡±
¡°After that night, I couldn¡¯t get you all out of my head, and I begged my superior to put me on your case. No one in the Constead police force was very motivated to chase after the Fiends For Hirel because of the threat to our lives, so he was more than willing to make me lead detective whose sole purpose was to bring you in.¡±
¡°I recognize your aura,¡± Phon brought up when it seemed Tusmon was finished speaking. ¡°I¡¯ve seen it all over town. You¡¯re the one behind all the fake jobs, aren¡¯t you?¡±
¡°Yes, that was me,¡± the officer admitted instantly. ¡°The goal was to track the time it took from when the job was accepted, to when you arrived at the location, and then use that information to pinpoint your hideout. Your data was never very useful, Vixen, since you¡¯d always just teleport, but your brother was quite valuable. Instead of being there myself, I had a different officer each time wait nearby in civilian clothing to monitor. I always tried to make sure I was far enough away that I wouldn¡¯t be noticed by you, but close by enough that I could respond if needed. I guess I underestimated how far you can see.¡±
¡°Fortunately, it appears that was the only thing you clued into. Once I had a general idea of your location, I made sure myself or another police officer was always nearby to monitor and follow any of you they saw.¡±
It was Kada who chimed in this time. ¡°Wow, that¡¯s really smart, but super creepy. Also, all those fake jobs were super annoying, y¡¯know. I mean, not for me since I never got to respond to one, but the other two always seem really annoyed by them.¡±
Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit.
¡°I admit that I have been becoming something I¡¯d rather not,¡± Tusmon confessed. ¡°I know this is not the example I should be setting to my other officers, but I will do whatever it takes to bring you all in, regardless of what that turns me into. I have done so much these past weeks I¡¯m not proud of.¡±
¡°I tracked down every single person in the area who you did a job for. I questioned every thug in every back alley in the area who might know something. Even losing myself sometimes if they wouldn¡¯t cooperate. When that kid from the school called to report you, it killed me to deny him any help, but I had to make sure that you all weren¡¯t on to me. Thankfully, someone called in the gunshots as a separate incident, so we were eventually able to respond.¡±
¡°Hmph, guys like you are the reason I don¡¯t want to be a cop anymore,¡± Xard hissed. ¡°You wasted all this time and effort going after people who aren¡¯t actively hurting the community, when there are so many genuine criminals out there you could be searching for. And all these cops here, how many crimes are going on right now that won¡¯t be stopped since you dragged them into your little crusade?¡±
¡°Judge me all you like. I know what I¡¯m doing is right,¡± the detective responded coldly and arrogantly, so certain of himself and his mission. ¡°All of these office are here because I called in every single favor I¡¯ve ever accumulated in my career. A few days ago, I got a report from one of my scouts that you all were purchasing luggage, so I knew you¡¯d either be moving or leaving for an extended period of time soon.¡±
¡°Then today, one called in that you all were seen here leaving with said luggage. So I knew I had to take this chance. I¡¯m well aware that there is a very high probability that you Fiends will escape, but if I didn¡¯t at least try, I wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep at night.¡±
¡°Dude, it''s been like two and a half weeks,¡± Phon ranted like she was annoyed to no end. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s a bit too fast to have gone full crazy? Well, I¡¯ve had enough of this. Farewell ,officer Tusmon. I hope we never meet again.¡± When she finished speaking, The Vixen began to lift her hands to her eyes to teleport them away.
As if he had been expecting it, Tusmon reacted instantly. He whipped his gun out of its holster, and fired right at the woman without warning. The bullet hit directly in the middle of her left hand as it was moving up her body. Phon let out a pained yell, but it was drowned out by the detective ordering his fellow officers, ¡°Don¡¯t let her cover her eyes!¡±
Those who were already aiming at Phon took shots, and the rest began shifting their sights towards her. Xard had already begun sprinting towards their target when the first shot was fired, and managed to get in front of her just in time to block the incoming hail of bullets with his spread out body, absorbing their impacts with his Curse. One bullet had snuck by and hit Phon in her left elbow as she was collapsing towards the ground. Another went through Xard¡¯s legs and hit her in the right thigh. Purple blood was splattered all around her as she writhed in agony.
¡°Kada, cover!¡± Drim, who hadn¡¯t said a word yet during this altercation, shouted as he dashed towards his sister. He was still near the apartment, so he did his best to stay in line behind Xard¡¯s cover. Kada did as she was told and sprung into action. She melted all of the snow in the area, save for a small circle around Phon.
While the girl hurried over to join the rest of the group, she drew the liquid white in a half-dome around them facing towards the police, then resolidified it when she was firmly behind, creating an unfinished igloo. To Drim¡¯s dismay, when it resolidified it didn¡¯t turn into solid ice as he had hoped, and the bullets kept coming through as if nothing was there. It seemed her Curse did not work that way even when it was transmuting water. He then shouted the only idea he had which had a chance of working, ¡°Keep rapidly melting and unmelting the snow, it should stop the bullets.¡±
Kada trusted his directive, and miraculously, it worked. The bullets began getting caught in the snow, trapped by the sudden changes in states of matter, and slowly worked their way down to the ground as she rapid-fired her Curse. It seemed to be causing a lot of strain on her, though, so Drim didn¡¯t know how long she could keep it up.
However, with the immediate threat out of the way, he could refocus. Xard was currently crouched down next to Phon, and seemed to be in just as much discomfort as the other two from holding in all the energy from the bullets. The leader wasn¡¯t sure which of the three would give up first, and he knew they were rapidly running out of time. Doing his best to stay calm, he grabbed the ribbon off of Phon¡¯s hat and began tying it around her eyes.
At the same time, several vines shot out of his back and flew all over the parking lot. They picked up the various pieces of scattered luggage. When someone was teleported with Phon¡¯s Curse, anything they wore, and anything they were holding went with them. Drim guessed that as long as the vines were still attached to him, they would count as an extension of himself, and their belongings would be teleported too, even though he wasn¡¯t holding them directly.
When he finished tying the ribbon and making sure it was on tight, he issued orders to the others. ¡°When I give the word, Kada, leave the snow unmelted. Xard, use your built up energy to blast the snow at the police. Spread it out as much as you can to dampen it. Phon, I know you¡¯re in a lot of pain right now, but as soon as Xard explodes, I¡¯m going to need you to teleport us. It doesn¡¯t matter where or how far, just anywhere but here. Can you do that?¡±
His sister, clearly struggling, just barely managed to force out, ¡°Okay¡ I¡¯ll do what I can.¡±
¡°Alright then,¡± Drim resolved himself while he pulled their luggage in close. ¡°Get ready¡ Now!¡±
Immediately, Kada released her Curse and fell back on her butt from exhaustion. Xard jutted up and spread out his limbs again then sent a full shockwave of energy from the entire front of his body. The snow and the bullets that were still trapped inside were sent flying to the officers. Drim wanted the energy weakened and spread out so the bullets would only cause minor injuries to the police, and to as many of them as possible, in the hopes of slowing them down.
Phon yelled again, much louder than before. Her whole body started to shake, and her wounds began spouting even more blood than before. Drim was just about to tell her to stop, but the four of them were suddenly on a rooftop, and with all their luggage. The leader did a quick survey. They were on top of a building not even a half a block away from their apartment. ¡°You did great,¡± the brother praised his sister who had started to pant wildly.
Kada leaned back onto the roof and grumbled, ¡°Oh Cosmos, that was too close. Your quick thinking really came through for us, though, Drim.¡±
¡°Yeha, if you hadn¡¯t taken charge, I¡¯m not sure all of us would have made it out of there,¡± Xard agreed, following the woman¡¯s lead and slumping down on the roof.
¡°Really, it was you guys who did everything,¡± the leader rebutted. ¡°I¡¯m incredibly thankful, but I¡¯m going to need to keep relying on you. I doubt we¡¯re in the clear now. We need to get Phon¡¯s injuries taken care of, and we also need to get to the station before the train leaves. If we don¡¯t, there won¡¯t be another until tomorrow, and we¡¯ll be stuck here all day with the whole city on high alert. Kada, what time is it?¡±
The Fiend pulled out her phone, blinked a few times to focus, and read out, ¡°Uhh, 372.¡±
¡°The train leaves at 400,¡± Drim reminded them. ¡°Normally that would be plenty of time to get there, but we need to get Phon patched up first. I doubt they¡¯d let us on the train with one of us bleeding everywhere.¡±
¡°Fir.. aid kit¡ my bag¡¡± the injured girl whimpered.
¡°Great, that means we can do it here if we have to,¡± The Slayer said with as much enthusiasm as he could muster. ¡°I¡¯m not sure how safe we are here, though. We¡¯re out of sight for now, but I¡¯m sure the police will start scouring the area soon. Phon, I hate to ask, but is there any chance you can move us further away?¡±
The Vixen¡¯s body started shaking again, and she began screaming in pain. This time, Drim was ready, and had covered her mouth with his hand to muffle the sound. To his horror, two lines of purple blood began flowing from underneath Phon¡¯s ribbon, following a path similar to Kada¡¯s Curse mark. If the situation wasn¡¯t so dire, he definitely would have compared them as twins to see the reaction. He felt his sister¡¯s mouth start to move so he removed his hand.
¡°Sorry¡ Can¡¯t¡¡± Phon struggled to say. ¡°Ph..science hurt too.¡±
¡°It¡¯s okay Phon, I¡¯m sorry I made you try,¡± her brother sincerely apologized. ¡°No matter what happens from now on, don¡¯t use your Curse, and try to move as little as possible.¡±
¡°I saw though¡¡± the woman added, leaving the group surprised she could still talk at all. ¡°Cops all over¡ city¡ Main roads¡ all blocked.¡± The Slayer figured that he would need to go ahead and treat her now. If he moved her in her current condition, it could cause her tremendous amounts of pain, especially if they needed to dodge police. He began digging through Phon¡¯s bag and pulled out the first aid kit. As long as they weren¡¯t noticed, he should be able to get it done quickly.
As if his mind was being read, a boisterous voice rang out from nearby. ¡°Don¡¯t think you¡¯ll be able to get away so easily, Fiends,¡± Tusmon proclaimed. On cue, a loud whirring noise filled the air, and a helicopter was flying right towards their apartment.
¡°Zjik! This is bad!¡± Drim exclaimed. It would likely only take the helicopter a few minutes to notice them. ¡°We¡¯re out of options. I¡¯ll carry Phon to the train station and administer treatment along the away.¡±
¡°Alrighty then!¡± Kada blurted with a surprising amount of energy, jumping to her feet. ¡°I¡¯ve rested enough. Xard and I are strong against bullets. So while you do that, I¡¯ll go back to the apartment and do my best to keep them busy.¡±
Xard stood up as well and declared, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go and make as much of a distraction as possible to try and keep as many as I can off of you.¡±
¡°Thank you both,¡± Drim was earnestly appreciative. ¡°Normally I would scold you for doing something so dangerous and hasty, but I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t have that luxury right now. Before you go, Kada, my bag is waterproof. Melt everything else we have and store it in there. We¡¯ll deal with sorting it again later.¡± The girl did as instructed, and just before she and Xard were about to leave, the leader demanded, ¡°If you don¡¯t make it to the train safely¡ Just be there, got it?!¡±
¡°Roger that.¡± Kada gave him a salute before she jumped off her side of the building.
¡°You got it.¡± Xard gave a nod before dropping out of sight.
V1: Chapter 22 - A Train to Catch
As soon as Kada¡¯s feet hit the ground, she bolted back towards the apartment. Thankfully, most of the might of the police force was still there. A few had clearly been injured and fellow officers were tending to them. The door to their apartment was busted open so there had to be a few searching inside. Tusmon was in the parking lot, crouched down on the circle of snow, examining Phon¡¯s blood stains.
Kada ran up just a few feet away from the nearest officer. As soon as one of them noticed her, she hollered, ¡°Hey guys, did you miss me?¡± The few policemen that were near her quickly scuttled away back to the main group. They reformed into a firing line, and began to unload their clips at her. Even Tusmon had moved to attention and joined the shooting from where he stood.
When the bullets were just a fraction of a hair away from hitting the Fiend, they began to melt, and the new liquid splattered up against her skin. She was definitely using more energy than needed to radiate her Curse than if she let them come in direct contact, but unlike Xard, she didn¡¯t want her clothes to be tattered and full of holes.
Kada winced as some of the melted bullets hit her exposed skin. It didn¡¯t hurt directly, but due to the short range, the goo was still quite hot from the bullets being fired, and it burned a bit, even with her natural temperature resistance. It wasn¡¯t something she couldn¡¯t tolerate, but she was afraid it might possibly leave permanent marks on her skin. That was something she wanted to avoid at all costs, and decided it needed to stop as soon as possible.
The woman wiped some of the liquid off of her stomach and reformed it into a bullet. She held it up, and looked at the police with a smirk¡ªsomething sure to unsettle them. As if they were an orchestra that had practiced endlessly, all at once, each of their guns began to let out a harmony of clicks.
It was the same clicking noise that indicated the gun had run out of bullets, and the clip needed to be changed. This clearly took all the officers by surprise, since they had only let off a few rounds each. The force began to examine their weapons, with a few ejecting their clips in preparation of putting in a new one.
But the same goo which had coated The Fiend was leaking out of their guns. An officer pulled out a new clip, and panicked at the realization that it was filled with goop as well. Kada had used her Curse to melt every bullet within the surrounding area that was made of the same material as the one she was holding.
The officers regrouped and began rambling at what to do next, with many different conversations going at once, all talking over each other. A few were still stunned in disbelief. The Fiend wasn¡¯t going to let this panic go to waste. She began slowly radiating her Curse from her foot, causing it to seep down slowly into the road, melting every inch of asphalt around her as she went. She took her time, not wanting the officers to notice for as long as possible.
Everyone was about ankle deep when Tusmon shouted from the parking lot. ¡°Men, get off the ground now!¡± he yelled as he jumped onto a nearby car. Kada immediately reacted and instantly solidified it all. Only a couple officers managed to move quick enough, hopping up on the nearby fencing, even one grabbing onto a service pole. The rest had their feet definitively stuck, trapped by the asphalt. ¡°She¡¯s a distraction, go and find the rest!¡± Tusmon ordered the officers who could still move.
They darted off in various directions prompting Kada to shout, ¡°Cosdammit, get back here you bastards,¡± as she chased after them.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
As Xard dropped from the roof, he just then realized how torn up his clothing was. Both main articles were riddled with bullet holes and had giant rips from when he released the shockwave. His shirt was still intact enough that it stayed on his body but had become completely open in the front. His pants, however, weren¡¯t so lucky. Only the waistline was still attached, the rest was hanging behind him like tassels.
The Fiend was amazed that none of the others had ridiculed him for it, but guessed it was due to the severity of the situation, or perhaps they were just used to seeing his clothes destroyed. Xard ripped off what remained of his pants since they would just get in the way.
Surprisingly, his boxers were almost completely undamaged. He must have subconsciously avoided releasing energy from there to avoid ruining them. There was one small bullet hole on the right side, but it didn¡¯t reveal anything that could be considered compromising.
The man knew he had a task he needed to complete, but the idea of running around in such a disheveled and exposed manner appalled him. He briefly thought about calling up to Drim to throw something down to him, but then remembered all of his clothes were in a big stew of their various personal belongings. I¡¯m curious how the things Kada melts and mixes together manages to reform properly afterwards, he wondered. It¡¯s definitely a mystery¡ Alright, well I guess I¡¯ll just have to suck it up and do this. Maybe I can secure some clothes along the way.
Xard ran down the alley towards the nearest main street. Phon had gone through a lot of pain to describe where the police were, so he wasn¡¯t going to let it be in vain. Ideally, he could run around to all the major streets between there and the train station and lure the cops away. This would hopefully also draw out any officers in nearby alleys and allow a straight shot for Drim. Thankfully, it seemed the snow had stopped and was already melting, making the run a lot easier, and the road ahead of him had already been plowed as well.
When the Fiend sprang from the end of the alley onto the road, he immediately saw cops standing next to barricades near one of the cross sections. To his annoyance, they hadn¡¯t immediately noticed him. There was also a good chance that even if they did, they wouldn¡¯t pursue him. He believed it likely they had orders to prioritize the Drazahs, especially since Phon was already injured. So the fugitive needed to provoke them.
Xard had spent most of his life trying not to offend anyone, so shouting insults would definitely be a new experience. ¡°Oi you mawhgsacks. I see you¡¯re just as terrible at your job as ever. Don¡¯t even notice when a criminal is right behind you. Pathetic!¡± A bit of his growing disdain for the police may have leaked in there.
¡°What did you say, you little Zjik?!¡± one of the officers fumed. She gestured to the others there, and they all drew their guns to aim at Xard. ¡°Get on the ground or we will fire.¡±
¡°Hmph, as if you collateral damage specialists could hit me. You¡¯re welcome to give it a try if you like. I may even let you get close out of pity,¡± the fiend taunted once more. He then turned around, and dashed in the opposite direction of the officers.
They had successfully taken the bait. Just as Xard began hopping over a barrier to head down a side street, a bullet which he hadn¡¯t even noticed whizzed right past his head. It was too close for comfort. He would have to leave his Curse on the entire time, or he¡¯d likely get popped unexpectedly. They definitely weren¡¯t such poor marksmen as the man had made them out to be.
What Xard saw next stopped him in his tracks. The road he¡¯d just turned down was still populated. Having not been evacuated, a few civilians were out on the sidewalks, with a few more poking their heads out of their buildings to check the cause of the commotion. The fugitive began to panic a little. He now had three enraged cops chasing after him who had already proven they were willing to pull the trigger. If they had any sense of being proper police left in them, they wouldn¡¯t fire when there was a chance of hitting civilians, but that was a risk he couldn¡¯t take.
This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it
The Fiend needed them to get the public cover, but knew human curiosity wasn¡¯t easily swayed. He needed to make them afraid. His first thought was to fire energy from his finger and pretend it was a gun. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t have much stored, having only the amount he¡¯d managed to grab when he dropped off the building. There was also a good chance the civilians wouldn¡¯t understand the threat. So he was left with plan B: act crazy.
¡°Damn humans, you¡¯re in my way!¡± Xard shrieked, clutching his head and swaying to act as insane as possible. ¡°Get out of my way, you¡¯re always there! Always staring! Move it, or I¡¯ll crush you all.¡± The Fiend lifted his leg and slammed hard against the ground. A small shockwave of cracks rushed forward, smashing the street to pieces. Within seconds, the road was clear.
Xard heard the police approaching the corner, and resumed his death march down the road. Though the street was clear, he could still feel the occupant¡¯s gazes and was filled with guilt, hoping that the incident hadn¡¯t left any of them too traumatized. He was also feeling the full force of the shame and embarrassment brought upon by his outfit.
If the man himself was to see someone running down the road in their underwear, he would take it upon himself to stop the individual, lecture them, and send them away with new clothes. Now that the tables were turned, he wanted to curl up into a ball and fade from existence. The Fiend couldn¡¯t think of any possible way that someone would garner excitement from such acts, finding it harder to understand why the crime popped up so often on public warrants, Kada included.
Xard knew there were security cameras littering the streets, so his indecency would likely be shown all over. He shuddered at the idea of the expression his parents would make when they saw it. The streaker was also slightly mortified and worried about his own ability for acting deranged.
After Xard made sure the police tailing him were close enough, he darted out onto the next main street. Thankfully, the police on the road were already looking his way due to the previous ruckus, so it didn¡¯t take as much provocation as the last group. The Fiend repeated this pattern for a while, running down each main street, taunting the police, and getting them to chase after him, eventually amassing a large group of at least a few dozen officers running after him in hot pursuit.
But the whole ordeal started to feel tiresome, not the running itself, but because the redhead had to purposely slow himself down. He needed the police to think they had a chance at catching him, and their aspirations would be instantly thwarted if he were to move at his full speed. The man even went out of his way to make it appear he was desperate to escape them, knocking down trash cans and other objects that could get in their way.
Xard had even let a few bullets purposefully hit his body. It allowed him to store a little bit of energy, but still wasn¡¯t significant enough for him to pull off a big move. He could use it to wound a few officers, but worried that they might stop pursuing him if they felt they were in an overbearing amount of danger. Thankfully, he was nearing the end of his gauntlet, with only a couple main roads left to run.
The current section was a street full of businesses, usually frequented by shoppers, but was thankfully deserted. One of the bullets fired at him had missed by such a wide margin, it had shot and broke the glass of a storefront ahead of him¡ªa clothing shop¡¯s display with mannequins sporting the latest fashion. The near-nudist¡¯s eyes widened at the opportunity. He hated himself for even considering stealing, but his embarrassment had reached its limits.
Xard veered towards the store and grabbed the closest mannequin by the broken glass. As he resumed his trot with his entourage, he glanced down at his score and grimaced. The mannequin was donned with a baby blue polo shirt, and red and white diamond-patterned golf pants. Is this seriously what people are into these days? the thief was disgusted. He had half a mind to go back and berate the shop owner over this crime of fashion.
It wasn¡¯t the time though, and even these eyesores were better than the rags he currently had equipped. Xard took the clothes off the mannequin, and tossed the newly naked figure back at the police, even tripping up a few of them, which he had to snicker at. He held the clothes against his chest and covered them with his arms. If he were to change now, his new garments would likely be riddled with holes just like the last set.
Xard turned onto the last main street, which he had purposely planned to save for last, and had adjusted his route accordingly. It was the same street he had taken to school every day before his new life. He chose the area since he knew the layout well, having often spent time wandering the various alleyways with Warig. After getting the attention of the last set of cops, he ran part way down the road and stopped.
The Fiend squatted down in the middle of the street, still facing away from the police. They took the opportunity to unload as many bullets as possible into his back. Jeez, these idiots, don¡¯t they know they¡¯re just giving me ammo? Xard questioned and rolled his eyes at their incompetence. When the number of shots had decreased, most likely meaning many were beginning to reload, the bullet-sponge decided he had stocked up enough. He held out his right hand to the side and let off a blast of energy, propelling him into the alley to the left.
By the time the officers began funneling into the alley, Xard had already reached the end of it and changed his shirt along the way. He was trapped at a dead end and hastily looking around for an escape, or rather that¡¯s what he wanted the police to think. ¡°Give it up, you¡¯re trapped with nowhere to go. The only way back is through all of us, and even you can¡¯t take us all on!¡± The spiel was proudly delivered by the same officer who had yelled at him on the first road.
Did she not just see me get shot 50 times without a scratch?! Is she actually that delusional, or is she overly cocky and confident in the might of the police force? Xard wished he could hang around to have an intervention with this woman about expectations and how she sees herself compared to the rest of the world.
¡°Isn¡¯t it annoyingly obvious that I lured you all here?¡± the fugitive questioned the group, still a little dumbfounded. ¡°Like, you guys did exactly what I wanted you to do, every step of the way. Do your orders of ¡®stop the dirty Fiend at all costs¡¯ make you act so blindly that you can¡¯t even think and deduce the situation for yourself? This was a trap... Apparently, you think you¡¯re the ones who trapped me, but that¡¯s honestly laughable.¡± The officers didn¡¯t respond. Instead, they tightened their grip on their guns and glared with ferocity.
¡°Oh Cosmos, it looks like I¡¯m going to have to show you,¡± Xard sighed while placing one of his hands on his head in anguish. ¡°I mean, it¡¯s a little understandable, since my Curse isn¡¯t as well known as the Drazahs¡¯ yet, but at least have some sense of danger. In a way, it¡¯s a bit admirable that you¡¯ve chased me with such unyielding, and honestly annoying, tenacity. I can only hope that this blow to your pride will lead you to become better.¡±
The Fiend turned back towards the dead end. He tucked his stolen pants under his chin and did a handstand. Xard could just as easily pull off this maneuver with his feet, but did not want to damage his still perfectly functioning shoes. He then leaned back a little, angling his feet just over the heads of the officers. A blast of energy shot out of his hands, sending him flying into the air, soaring over the police. While still in flight, he grabbed the pants, slid them on while doing a rotation, and stuck the landing of a masterfully executed backflip near the entrance of the alley that would have filled professional gymnasts with envy.
Becoming a Fiend and training with the For Hires everyday had done wonders for his athleticism. While he knew he still had a long way to go, just this short amount of time allowed him to achieve something that most likely would have ended with him snapping his neck if he was still a normal human. Xard stretched out his arms towards the officers and crossed them, making an X with his limbs. He angled his wrists so that his palms were facing out flat towards the police.
¡°I hope you have a good day, officers,¡± the fugitive addressed them, feeling a little bad about what was going to happen. Though the feeling didn¡¯t linger for too long. ¡°When you¡¯re able to move again, I suggest taking the rest of the day off. Go home, take some painkillers, and have a nice long nap.¡± Xard swung both of his arms horizontally while he emitted every ounce of stored energy from his palms.
Two large waves of pressure soared down the alleyway, tearing up the walls on either side along the way. It hit the first officers, sending them careening into the ones directly behind them. The wave carried the entire platoon to the back of the alley where they smacked into one big pile against the wall. If Xard had focused that energy through his fingertips instead, the waves would have been closer to blades and would have sliced through them all effortlessly.
The Fiend stared at the result of his handiwork, thinking he may have slightly overdone it. He really needed to get better at gauging how much energy he had stored, though he had only used the energy that the police had inflicted on him themselves. It had been severely lessened as well by the two moves he had pulled off earlier. Xard wasn¡¯t exactly sure what to do next, so he gave the officers the same slight bow he normally would when saying goodbye to someone and sauntered off to search for more chaos he could cause.
V1: Chapter 23 - The Thorned Tyrant
Drim stared at his sister for a bit after the two others had departed. He knew they needed to leave soon, but knowing that it would hurt Phon was making him hesitate. The man kept wishfully hoping she would miraculously recover enough that she could teleport them away, but even if she could, he couldn¡¯t ask her to risk it after the damage the last attempt had caused.
Phon¡¯s injuries were almost certainly not life threatening, especially for a Fiend, but they didn''t yet know how extensive their resistances were. Even if small, there was a chance her wounds could become infected if left untreated, especially with bullets still inside of her. Luckily, the shot to her elbow hadn¡¯t embedded itself, but it had left a severe gash.
However, the bullet that had pierced through her hand had continued its trajectory and buried itself in her gut. The one in her thigh was still lodged as well. Drim knew he¡¯d have to remove them, which he had done once before to save the life of an injured traveler who was robbed. From that experience, he¡¯d learned just how painful it was for the opposite party, and this time he would have to do it while moving.
The Slayer heard the helicopter flying his way and knew he couldn¡¯t wait any longer. He lifted the first aid kit up to his head and requested, ¡°Pox, I need you to hold onto this for me.¡± The usual small furry hand poked out from his hood, grabbed onto the kit, and pulled it inside.
Drim was wearing his sling backpack as usual, which had his bracers and a few arrows, but decided against equipping his weapons since there was a chance they could cut Phon while he was carrying her. Also, having them readily available would mean he would be more likely to use them against the police, which he wanted to avoid because it would likely lead to their death. Hopefully, he wouldn¡¯t run into many because of Xard and Kada¡¯s efforts, but if he did, he would have to rely on his plants.
The Fiend picked up his duffle bag, which made an unsettling sloshing as he moved it since it was filled with everyone''s combined melted possessions. He slung the bag¡¯s strap over his shoulder and shifted it so the bag laid flat against his backside. Then he bent down next to Phon and hoisted her up into his arms, carrying her like a princess. It was then that the mechanical whirring of the machine hunting him got exponentially louder.
Drim looked up and the helicopter was hovering just overhead. The door on the side slid open, and a heavily dressed officer, attached with a harness, dangled out. He aimed a fully automatic rifle right at the Fiends and began to fire. The Slayer dashed towards the edge of the roof and hopped down. He had hoped to be able to use his vines to lower them slowly, but urgency didn¡¯t allow for it. As he descended, he spread his legs and grinded his feet into the walls on either side to slow them down. The height wasn¡¯t enough that the fall would hurt him, but he wanted the landing to be as soft as possible for his sister¡¯s sake.
Once on the ground, Drim took off and began weaving madly through the back alleys. Losing the helicopter was simple enough with repeated random turns, but that also left him unsure of his position as well, along with being completely disoriented with their relation to the train station. He knew the station was near the city center, so as long as he could keep an eye on the sun, he should be able to discern the general direction he had to go.
The man briefly considered pulling out his tablet and using that map to guide him, but since his hands were full, he would have to use a vine to hold it. That was something he couldn¡¯t afford to do. The Slayer had plenty of nature energy to do so, but controlling his vines required mental energy. Since he had to do something that was going to require a lot of focus and precision, he couldn¡¯t warrant both holding and looking at his tablet.
Even running would be difficult. It would be like trying to perform surgery while on a treadmill. However, they had to keep moving or they¡¯d miss the train. Drim began a slow jog in what he hoped was the right direction, and did his best to let his legs operate on autopilot from then on. The Fiend took a deep breath and cleared his head as he summoned several vines.
Two of the plants wrapped around Phon¡¯s arms and legs to keep her from fidgeting. A third wrapped around her mouth to muffle any potential screams. A fourth floated above her, the tip splitting into six ends, as small as Drim could make them. He decided to start with the thigh wound first since extracting that bullet would likely be less painful. The tips of the vine slithered into the gash. He could only imagine what it must feel like with them wriggling around inside.
Phon started shaking wildly in her brother¡¯s arms. Since she was restrained, it was more like a constant vibration, and he could see tears stream down from her ribbon. Thankfully, this time they were the regular streaks devoid of blood. Eventually, the vine tips managed to fully wrap around the bullet. After a few small tugs to confirm the grip was adequate, the vine retracted in one swift motion, pulling the bullet out of Phon¡¯s leg. She let out a solid groan followed by a very relaxed sigh, which was just audible enough to be heard through her gag.
The vine flew behind Drim and deposited the bullet in his bag. He doubted Phon wanted to keep it, but felt it better to take it than dispose of it randomly for someone to find. The Fiend felt it was a good time to refocus on his movements, to make sure they were still on the right track. He glanced ahead and panicked. Two officers were further along down their current alley and seemed to have just noticed him.
The police began aiming at him while marching slowly in his direction. Fortunately, there was still a crossroads between them, so Drim could alter course, but he knew it meant they would take their shot before he was out of their line of sight. Instead of diverting right when he got to the intersection, he charged forward, throwing the cops off for a moment.
Just as Drim was about to cross the threshold into their alley, he spun hard on his right heel and slid his left foot along the ground covering the expanse of the alley¡¯s entrance. Green light emitted from the area where his boot scraped, and a wall of thorns sprouted up, blocking the police from continuing their pursuit.
As he ran down the alleyway perpendicular to the officers, he repeatedly used his foot to set more thorns to block off any potential paths if they decided to go around and chase him. Once he was confident that he had enough of a buffer, he resumed his auto-run and focused back on his amateur doctoring. The Slayer moved his hand-like vine over to the wound in Phon¡¯s stomach. That was when he noticed just how stained her top had become.
There was a large circle of blood around the hole. Though it was purple, the viscera was definitely noticeable enough that it could cause issues when they would try to board the train. He couldn¡¯t change her clothes without Kada, and couldn¡¯t take a bleeding person to a clothing store either. Maybe if I use her blood I can dye the rest of the shirt to match the stain, Drim pondered for a moment. There¡¯s quite a lot of it to use. She''s been bleeding even more from her leg since I removed the bullet¡ Ahh I should do something about that.
The amateur doctor had a bit of the vine wrapped around his sister¡¯s legs slide upwards and tighten around the wound. It would slow the bleeding until he could properly bandage it. Then he looked back at the shirt and berated himself for wasting time and thinking about something non-critical to the moment. Drim refocused the vine and dug in.
Thankfully, the extraction went similarly to the first. However, it seemed to cause Phon a great deal more pain this go round. When it came time for the pull, the agony seemed too much to bear, causing her to pass out. Her brother thought it may be for the best so she could get a break. He used his vine to pull a bottle of water from his backpack and rinse out her wounds. When he put it away, he whispered, ¡°Pox, bandages please.¡± Frankly, Drim wasn¡¯t sure Pox would even know what bandages were, but sure enough after a few seconds, they were poking out of his hood.
Using his vine, he made sure to patch his sister up properly. The Slayer had a fair amount of experience with field-aid as he would often help out anyone injured he came across, usually other monster hunters that had lost a fight. After he passed the bandages back to Pox, he retracted all of his vines back into the usual green glow. Finally, he could focus on getting them to the train station now that the immediate issue had been taken care of and the crisis averted.
It didn¡¯t take him long to get to the city center, but was instantly weirded out when he got there and stood in the middle. He looked at the clock on one of the buildings; [389]. The man had made it with plenty of time, but the square was completely empty. There was no one, which was unheard of at that time of day. There were signs that people had been there previously based on the tracks left in the few bits of remaining snow. Yet Drim couldn¡¯t sense a single person in the vicinity, but that lasted only a moment.
Men in full gear began pouring into the center, from every possible entrance, even the one he had just come from. They quickly surrounded him in a circle, but none of them got too close. The Fiend noticed the insignia on their shoulders. CP was stitched into their uniforms. They were no ordinary police officers. No, they were the private elite force controlled by the Central Peace which he had heard of but never seen.
In a sense, the Fiend felt honored that they warranted such a response, but wondered how Tusmon had the ability to enlist them, as well as how they¡¯d gotten to the city so quickly. But at the very least he could guess why they¡¯d picked this particular spot for an ambush. The city square led to both the bus station and the train station, so the odds were quite high that the Fiends For Hire would venture there regardless of which method they planned to use.
Drim surveyed the group around him. They were all armed, but each with a different weapon. It was very different from the usual military practice of giving their soldiers standard issue firearms. A few had shotguns, a few had automatic rifles, one was dual-wielding pistols, and one very burly figure was carrying a gatling gun. Even the ones with repeat types all had different models. Also, every soldier even had guns to begin with. One was using a polearm, and another had a flail.
The Slayer was certain that each one of them was using the weapon they felt most comfortable with, and likely they were all masters with their choice of arms. They each also had varying degrees of uniform¡ªall resembling something a soldier would wear, but they differed greatly in design and functionality. A few had heavy-looking armor on, but others had suits consisting mostly of lighter weaves that would be easier to move in and allow for more speed and agility. Some also had different colors and designs painted on. A few even had distinguishing accessories that would never be allowed in a traditional army.
Drim¡¯s heart suddenly skipped a beat as an important thought raced through his head. There was no way the CP would only have fighters that specialized in short-to-mid range combat. His eyes began darting around the rooftops, and the moment he saw a small flicker of light, he rapidly took a step back while swinging Phon in his arms to move her as far away as he could.
An instant later, there was a bullet hole in the ground. Drim, who was typically quite cool-headed in these situations, began burning up. Based on trajectory, and where the bullet had hit, the sniper had been aiming right for Phon¡¯s head. For a moment, the man was stunned at how close that had been. If he had reacted any later, his sister would have died from his negligence. The Fiend had been upset and annoyed when Kada and Xard tried to kill the Hexadillos, but for the first time in a long time, he was truly angry.
Drim bolted over to the nearby manhole cover. Like back in the alley, he swung his foot around, this time in a full circle. Large black thorned-vines shot from the ground all around him, going up high. The Slayer had made them as thick as possible, guessing the enemies wouldn¡¯t just let him do what he wanted, and he was right. They began to fire at the vines as soon as they sprung up, most likely assuming he was going to use the sewers to escape. But the pissed-off brother had no intention of running.
He set Phon down next to him on the ground and then placed both of his hands flat on the manhole cover. The circle lit up green as he poured energy into the metal. It was the most energy he had used in a while, and he could feel a noticeable gap deplete from within him. The cover started to lift up, and a thick log, wide enough that it just barely fit through the hole, rose from the sewers. It was made of the strongest wood possible, and even an explosive would have a tough time damaging it.
Drim wasn¡¯t sure if this type of wood existed naturally anywhere in the world, or if it was a plant of his own creation. He placed his hands on either side of the log and began to absorb some of it, hollowing it out until only a shell remained. He then slid his hands along the front, creating an opening in the log. He took off his duffle bag and placed it inside, then picked up Phon and sat her on it.
¡°Pox, you too,¡± Drim whispered to his hood. The fluffball crawled out from his hiding spot, still carrying the first aid kit. Pox jumped off of his mount¡¯s shoulder and into the log, set the kit off to the side, and then curled up in Phon¡¯s lap. ¡°Take care of her, okay,¡± The man made a heartful request to the animal who gave a slight nod in response. Drim placed his hands back on the log, and regenerated the missing part, though made sure to absorb enough all around the exterior to create small holes for air.
Drim mimicked pushing something down with his hands causing the log to sink back into the sewer. When it was completely buried, the manhole cover clunked back into place as if nothing had happened. Excellent, now that the liabilities are out of the way, time to eliminate those nuisances. ¡°No, I can¡¯t do that,¡± Drim whispered as he looked down at his chest. That thought hadn¡¯t originated from his head, but rather from his heart.
From time to time, The Slayer would have thoughts that did not feel like his own. They would say he was too soft, that he would need to be more ruthless. That he should crush, kill, dominate, subjugate, command, sway, terrorize, or tyrannize anyone or anything that stood in the way of his goals. These thoughts would gnaw at his impulses, and at times would be hard to resist. He knew though that if he ever gave into them, he would stop being himself, and ultimately become the demon¡¯s successor the world expected him to be.
So you¡¯re just going to let them off, the people who tried to kill your sister?!
This story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.
¡°No, even I have a limit to how nice I can be,¡± Drim murmured as he rubbed his eyes. They had been burning this whole time as anger swelled inside him, feeling like they were going to burst. If he kept his fury bottled up for too much longer, he might even give into one of the suggestions his heart had to offer.
That¡¯s good to know.
Drim looked at his cylinder of vines around him. They were still holding up even with the constant assault. This was because he was absorbing any pieces that were blasted off, and constantly supplying energy to his defensive plants so they could regenerate. However, only bits that were still living could be reabsorbed. Some were killed when hit, so overall it was resulting in a net loss of nature energy. This meant that even though he had a vast amount stocked up, eventually he would be depleted. That and the time limit of the train leaving in approximately 10 minutes meant he couldn¡¯t stall.
First, he had to deal with the sniper. The Slayer pulled his bracers out of his bag, equipped them, and shifted his blades into a bow. Just as he was about to reach for an arrow, a familiar whirring sound began to fill his ears. It appeared the helicopter from before had finally caught up. That was actually wonderful timing, a blessing in disguise, since it would allow him to deal with both nuisances at the same time. He pulled out two arrows and wrapped a small amount of thorned vines around the first arrow¡¯s shaft. With the second, he wrapped continuously until it was covered with an absurd amount of thorns, sporting a thickness similar to his arm.
Two holes briefly opened up in Drim¡¯s defenses. Out of the first, he shot the smaller arrow towards the sniper, and out of the second he launched the fat arrow which his bow struggled a bit more to fire. Once both were soaring, the protective vines closed up and resumed their form as an impenetrable barricade. His first arrow went directly into the gun''s scope causing the glass to shatter into the sniper¡¯s face. As they were reeling from the attack, the vines unraveled from the arrow and launched out of the scope, wrapping around the sniper and pinning them to the roof.
The second arrow pierced into the bottom of the helicopter. With no way for the occupants to remove it or protect themselves, vines quickly wrapped around the entirety of the flying machine, then many shot out to the nearby buildings and latched on. They pulled the helicopter until it was caught firmly between two buildings, then some went up and jammed the rotor. A few more opened the door and secured the passengers so that they couldn¡¯t move or dream of putting up a fight.
It was finally time to face the forces surrounding him. Drim reverted the bow back into blades but hesitated for a moment. After a bit of back and forth, he decided he would not use them to attack. Instead, he would just use them for defense if one of the melee users got too close. Even with how he was feeling, he still couldn¡¯t bring himself to kill the CP forces. They were just doing their jobs after all, and he wouldn¡¯t give into the obnoxious impulses being forced into his mind. However, it didn¡¯t mean that The Slayer would go easy on them. They had tried to kill someone he loved after all.
The thorns around him shed their points, changing into normal black vines. Then the base of the vines trudged along the ground until they were as close to Drim as they could get. They began wrapping around his body, until he was fully covered like a mummy. The soldiers had stopped firing due to their uncertainty as the strange cryptid started to glow green.
With a flash, the original vines were gone. What replaced them was a cloak wrapped around Drim made of hundreds of small vines that draped down to his feet. The plants had also fused with the hood he was already wearing, giving it a unique texture that made him look fused with the flora. The Slayer didn¡¯t feel right if he were to fight without wearing a cloak after all.
One at a time, four large green portals spawned behind Drim¡¯s back, all floating behind him a few varying feet in the air. From each portal erupted a gigantic heavily-thorned vine. Unlike his usual ones which were rounded, these were more squared, with jagged edges and kinks. They also got smaller as they went on. At their base, they barely made it out of the portals, but at the ends they were fine points. All four of them were jerking about in place, as if all of their creator¡¯s anger had flowed into them.
Drim closed his eyes, took a few breaths to try to calm himself, and lowered his hood/ With it, the area around the city center and the sky above seemed to dim. His hair was more intensely dark than usual, devouring the light around him. Normally, the Fiend would never expose his hair when fighting, but felt the situation warranted it. People¡¯s eyes were naturally drawn to it by force, so the soldiers would instinctively try to look away. The Slayer hoped that this would worsen their aim, since they appeared to all be skilled marksmen. Also, the atmosphere it had created more accurately represented his current mood.
The sights of the soldier¡¯s guns definitely seemed to waver slightly, and a few of their hands had started to shake. Drim¡¯s presence was overbearing, and his vines were likely quite unsettling. If the fight had taken place a bit further in the past, most men would have likely bowed to him as if he was a god. He opened his eyes, causing the shaking in the soldiers to increase by another level. Naturally, the son of Relyk Drazah had a face that would scare children even on a good day, but combined with his anger, the man¡¯s visage was amplified into one that would break anyone¡¯s spirits.
He stared around at the soldiers for a few moments. Their demeanors were calming down a bit, but were still hesitant to act. Drim spoke aloud to them, his voice several volumes higher than normal. ¡°If you¡¯re not going to act first, then I will!¡± His large tentacle-like vines flew from his back, right towards the gatling gun operator since he could cause the most damage. The plants moved so fast that they had just about reached the enemy before any of the others could react. In response, they all began to resume firing at Drim.
Not a single bullet hit him. Several of the vines from his cloak moved up at blazing speed and knocked every incoming bullet away before returning to their spot on his garment. Their movements were so rapid that they couldn¡¯t be fully seen by the naked human eye. Instead, it would appear to them as if he was surrounded by a shroud of black blur. If they could witness every action he took, the Fiend would likely look like a rampaging monster out of science fiction.
His large vines wrapped around the gatling gun and yanked it out of the soldier¡¯s hands. They then proceeded to rip it to shreds before converging on its user and hammering him down onto the ground. The plants then moved onto the next in the circle, repeating the process of destroying their weapon and then kindly making their body give a forceful hug to the pavement. This continued on for a few minutes as the thorned vines worked systematically around the circle, while The Slayer¡¯s cloak continued to keep him from all harm.
One soldier had learned the pattern and threw his weapon up in the air as the aggressive flora approached, predicting they would follow it. And the plants all behaved like he expected, so he took this chance to charge towards Drim with his knife. One of the vines then immediately diverted its path and wrapped around the man¡¯s legs. It picked him up and slammed him onto a nearby bench.
When The Slayer was working on attacking the opposing side of the circle to her position, the flail user tried to sneak up on Drim from behind. A bulky vine split off from the group and flew behind him, proceeding to viciously flick the woman in the head, disorienting her. The plant then nabbed the flail out of her hands, flew behind her, and impaled her in the back of the knee with the spiked ball.
Eventually, all that was left was the polearm bearer. Drim had accurately guessed that this particular man would be the biggest foil to his vines. He had sent a few smaller tendrils over to the soldier during the fight to keep him occupied, but the fighter had managed to block, dodge, or cut them all. Then the man took a running stance, with his polearm angled behind him, and then bolted at Drim.
In retaliation, The Fiend sent all four large vines directly at his opponent. Drim mentally applauded the man¡¯s bravery and ability to endure this long. However, time was almost up, and The Slayer was exhausted from using his Curse to such a degree so he was ready to end the battle now that his rage had waned
The four thorned vines closed in on the soldier, but to the plant puppeteer¡¯s surprise, his foe managed to dodge all of them, and even cleanly cut through one of the vines with his weapon. The injured floral appendage began to writhe around wildly like it was a living creature due to Drim¡¯s sudden frustration. He sent energy down the vine for it to regenerate, and then all of them resumed attacking the mawhger.
To The Slayer''s growing annoyance, the skilled combatant kept dodging. Drim¡¯s own exhaustion was causing the vines to move slower. Even with the soldier¡¯s vast talent, there would be no way he could out maneuver the plant¡¯s attacks if it was the start of the fight. Drim would have to remember this in the future when faced with agile opponents. Eventually, he gave up on the idea that his plants would ever be able to land a hit and retracted them back inside their portals which promptly faded away.
Instead, the Fiend readied himself for the impending attack. As expected, the soldier didn¡¯t let this opportunity go to waste and headed straight towards his target, ready to strike. Drim stood there, not moving an inch, doing his best to refocus his mind as much as he could. As soon as the soldier twitched his weapon, The Slayer moved his own arms in response and blocked the incoming attack with his blades. This knocked the polearm backwards, staggering its user with the recoil.
If Drim had not recalled his vines he wouldn¡¯t have been able to pull this off, and was the same reason he had not used his plant-imbued cloak to defend. Using them together was extremely effective, but it required so much mental energy that the Fiend would struggle greatly to move his body even an inch. He¡¯d be unable to react if he was suddenly attacked in an unexpected way. His vine cloak alone likely would have been enough to win the exchange, but Drim didn¡¯t take the risk that the soldier could somehow cut through them all. Instead, he had opted to rely on his own skill and reflexes, which had paid off.
The bottom of Drim¡¯s cloak split off into four bits and wrapped around the soldier''s limbs, grabbing the appendages tightly and spreading them wide. The soldier seemed to struggle for a moment before giving up after realizing it was hopeless. Perfect¡ Now show the world what happens to those who stand in your way¡ Eradicate him! Set an example! With that thought, the vines wrapped around the soldier seemed to squeeze tighter, causing him to groan in pain.
¡°No¡¡± Drim whispered as the restraints loosened a little. ¡°No... I can¡¯t do that... I am not YOU!¡± What started as a quiet mumble that only the Fiend could hear, ended in a deafening yell which silenced the area. All of a sudden, his head felt clear, and all his anger vanished. The gnawing anguish in both his mind and heart were gone. Drim knew he¡¯d had won and no longer had to fight. Though the soldiers were all prepared to die, if the boy had killed them, he would have lost to himself.
Drim raised his right hand and placed it against the soldier''s chest. He looked his opponent right in the eyes and saw that there was no fear, only determination. ¡°Sorry about that outburst. You¡¯re very skilled,¡± The Slayer man in his usual demeanor since his rage and frustration had been quelled. ¡°If we were to meet again under different circumstances, I¡¯d love to learn from you.¡±
The soldier gave a cheeky grin, and exhaled heavily from his nose as if he found the Fiend¡¯s statement amusing. Drim pulled back his palm. Simultaneously, the vines vanished from around the man along with the rest embedded onto The Slayer¡¯s cloak. Before the released victim could even think of escaping, Drim rushed his hand forward, holding back as much as he could, and hit the man square in the chest. Even with trying to be gentle, it was still enough force to send the CP soldier flying backwards and crashing into a building.
Though it felt like he was in the clear, Drim took a quick survey of the scene. Every soldier was down on the ground, but a few were still struggling and trying to stand. ¡°Give up. It¡¯s over,¡± the Fiend voice boomed in the same commanding manner as the night at Prosper. Each soldier immediately stopped moving and collapsed with not a hint of fighting spirit left in them. NSince the fight was finally over, Drim put his hood back up causing the atmosphere to return to normal. He then clutched his head from strain and exhaustion and hunched over.
¡°Woah Drim, are you all right?¡± an approaching voice yelled. It was Kada running into the city square. A few seconds later Xard also appeared on the scene. His bizarre appearance shocked the group¡¯s leader, and rapidly snapped him out of his funk. Though things were starting to feel quiet, they weren¡¯t done yet, and it was time to refocus. Drim looked at the clock, [397], they had all made it on time.
¡°Yeah I¡¯m fine,¡± the leader assured them, his voice noticeably tired. ¡°I¡¯m glad you both are okay too.¡± It seemed the pair hadn¡¯t witnessed what had just transpired. The Slayer thought it was probably for the best, not knowing if it would have been inspiring or frightening for them to see.
¡°Where¡¯s Phon at? Is she alright?¡± Xard asked with concern.
¡°I¡¯m alright!¡± a voice echoed from beneath their feet. It seemed Phon had regained consciousness. ¡°Hurry up and get me out of this thing!¡±
Drim stepped off of the manhole cover he had been protecting since the start of the fight and raised the log back up. He opened up a hole in the trunk which prompted his sister to limp out on all fours and gasp for air. Pox immediately crawled out from under her and made a beeline right for Drim¡¯s hood. ¡°Man it was stuffy in there,¡± Phon took a few more big breaths before her gasps steadied.
The Vixen looked up at the clock, quickly lifted her ribbon to take a peak, and mockingly chastised the group, ¡°You guys were cutting it pretty close, huh? Well, I should have just enough energy to be able to move us onto the train so¡¡± She had turned her head to look at them all and stopped talking abruptly when she saw Xard. Phon began bursting out laughing when she saw how the redhead was dressed. Now reassured since his sister was well enough to react in such a way, Drim went over to the log, picked up his duffle bag, then reabsorbed the wood to clear the square.
Eventually, the outburst became so much that Phon couldn¡¯t support herself anymore and rolled onto her back. ¡°Oh Cosmos, laughing hurts so much,¡± she whined while doing her best to contain her laughter¡ªa few chuckles still escaping. It made her clutch her stomach wound with her bandaged hand to try and ease the pain from her own movements. With her free hand she pulled her phone out of her pocket, swiftly snapped a picture of Xard, and slipped it away before he could react. ¡°Damn, that made this all worth it. Thanks Xard. Alright, for real now, let¡¯s get going.¡±
¡°Wait!¡± a nearby voice yelled. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± However it was too late. The four Fiends vanished from the square.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
Tusmon sprinted to the Constead city square, accompanied by a few fellow police officers, where he saw the four Fiends standing around. He called out to them but to no avail. They all vanished right in front of his eyes. The detective stopped running and let out a loud, dissatisfied sigh. He put away his gun and glanced at the devastation around him. Then he moved over to one of the soldiers and checked to see that they were still alive.
After a few moments, one of the officers ran over to him. ¡°We looked around both stations, but there was no sign of them. Do you want us to order that all travel be halted?¡± she asked.
¡°No. We can¡¯t inconvenience these civilians more than we already have.¡± Tusmon refused to make the order. ¡°We can afford to let them go for now. The night they saved my life, they told me they would kill me if I tried to arrest them again. I had a feeling they were bluffing. They¡¯re definitely not as evil as they lead others to believe. I feel confident that I can say they will not go out of their way to cause trouble for innocent civilians in the immediate future.¡±
¡°Then sir, I must ask, what was all this for? Why did you go through all these lengths to try to capture them?¡± the officer probed him.
¡°You saw what they did, the damage they left behind,¡± the detective lamented. ¡°Even if they are not bad people, they are still monsters. Fiends are walking weapons of mass destruction, and left unchecked, they could bring this world to ruin. For that reason, I will not stop pursuing them, and I have a good idea where they¡¯re going next. I¡¯ll follow them to the end of Rathe if I have to.¡±
¡°Why does this burden have to fall on you, though?¡± the officer insisted. ¡°Every police department across the continent is looking for them, and I¡¯m sure the Central Peace is taking measures of their own to catch them.¡±
¡°Well you see, this mission has already turned me into a monster as well,¡± Tusmon took off his sunglasses. ¡°If I¡¯m the one who goes after them, it may prevent others from sharing my fate.¡± The now stone-faced officer gawked back at him as he stared at her with his blood-red eyes.
V1: Chapter 24 - Welcome Home
The next few days aboard the train passed slowly. Though it cost a bit more than they would have liked, the Fiends had gotten a private cabin to accommodate the four of them. It wasn¡¯t anything too fancy with two benches and a table between them, with four beds that folded out when they wanted to sleep. Phon¡¯s injuries had completely healed within a few hours, and when she was feeling more up to it, she pulled up a video on her phone
It showed their now-abandoned apartment being searched by a team of police officers. The Vixen had set up small cameras around it before they left so they could watch a feed on their mobile devices. Based on the timestamp of the recording, it showed that law-enforcement had infiltrated within minutes of their initial escape, which matched Kada¡¯s earlier assumption.
Phon had also left them a cake that she had baked with ¡®congratulations, you found this place too late¡¯ written on it in icing. She seemed visibly annoyed when that turned out not to be the case, since the police had confronted them just in the knick of time. The highlight of the video, though, was definitely when one of them took a taste, and another slammed their face into the cake for acting stupid. Though, the baker wanted to berate them for wasting food.
Eventually, the girl managed to use her phone to hack into some of the CCTV footage from around the city as well and watched the events that unfolded while she was incapacitated. After a few rewatches, she had to begrudgingly, very begrudgingly, give praise to Kada and Xard for their efforts. She wanted to praise Drim as well, but knew it¡¯d most likely stir up emotions he¡¯d rather soon forget.
With the remaining long duration, the Fiends spent various ways trying to pass the time; from playing cards to telling ghost stories, anything to make it go by faster. They would often take turns exploring the train, but Drim forced all of them to wear something to hide their hair in order to not cause a commotion when they were stuck with their fellow passengers for quite a while. On the second night of the trip, the other three Fiends were all either watching or playing something on their phones.
However, Drim was mentally exhausted and didn¡¯t really want to think anymore. So he was instead just letting his mind drift while staring out the window. Occasionally, he would focus in on the reflection of the window to see how the others were doing, and take a small comfort in their presence. He felt that he should have gotten used to being surrounded by others already, but having been alone for so long had left him more starved for company than he had previously realized.
One of the times when he glanced at the reflection, though, his own face wasn¡¯t there. Instead, the reflection of someone else stared back. That startled him a bit just on reflex, but it wasn¡¯t the first time it had happened, so he was used to it. When he glanced again, the reflection was back to normal, and he let it slip from his mind.
On the morning of the 20th, the group had finally reached the end of their long journey by train, only to then be met with a several-hour bus ride heading north a ways. Kada and Xard had been getting impatient and began more persistently inquiring as to where they were going, to which Drim only replied ¡®home¡¯. This left them more confused than before, until they eventually passed a sign that said ¡®Bisomote 20¡¯ which gave them a grasp on the situation.
After that, the two trainees sat in silence for the rest of the trip. Drim assumed it was because they didn¡¯t want to cause a scene in front of the rest of the passengers. Which proved correct the moment they had gotten to their stop. As soon as the bus had driven off, Kada yelled as loud as she possibly could, ¡°What the hell are we doing here?!¡±
¡°I said we were going home, and this is our home¡¡± Drim doubled-down on his honesty.
¡°Yeah, I get that, but your home was burned to the ground, remember?!¡± Kada disputed. ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure I read that it¡¯s under constant guard now too. Plus, it¡¯s in the middle of butt-mawhg nowhere!¡±
¡°Quit yapping and calm down,¡± Phon snapped at her. ¡°The guards won¡¯t be a problem, and I¡¯ve heard the town has developed quite a bit since we¡¯ve been gone.¡± The two girls butted heads for a while longer until they got tired of it and the group moved out.
The Fiends walked down the main street of the town, and it was true that it had developed quite a bit in the past twelve years. There were several buildings that Drim didn¡¯t recognize, and everything felt slightly more cramped than he remembered. Though, that could just be a result of him growing up and getting taller, changing his perspective on things. As the group walked on, more and more people began to stare, from onlookers on the streets to eventually everyone in the shops they passed.
Finally, a stranger yelled out, ¡°Oh Cosmos, it¡¯s them. The Drazah¡¯s have returned!¡± There was a bit of screaming, and everyone nearby dashed away. A few seconds later, a siren blared, followed by an announcement over a loudspeaker. ¡®¡°Everyone, we''re now in a state of emergency. This is a Calamity-1. I repeat, this is a Calamity-1. This is not a drill.¡±
Every remaining person out on the streets either ran into, or was dragged into a shop. Metal shutters then slid down in front of every door and every window on every building. The majority of them were rusty with a few struggling to close, likely having been installed after the war but not really used until that very moment. A couple looked brand new and more secure, probably recently installed after the announcement of there still being two Drazahs alive. Very quickly, the town felt like it had been abandoned, with no one around and almost complete silence.
¡°Wow, these guys must really be afraid of you,¡± Kada teased. ¡°I do think it¡¯s a bit funny that they think those shutters would actually do anything to stop us if we really wanted to get in there.¡±
¡°Well, our family did wipe out a good chunk of the town¡¯s population in a single day, so I can¡¯t really blame them for being wary,¡± Drim lamented. ¡°Though, I do hope someday they¡¯ll see us as something besides just our parents. Even though we aren¡¯t really doing the best job showing that to the world right now. But I hold hope that we can be friendly neighbors in the future.¡±
They continued along the main street, heading north to the gates of the Drazah compound. On their way, they suddenly heard a soft and elderly voice. ¡°Drim¡ that is you, Drim, isn¡¯t it?¡± They looked around to find an old woman manning a small sweets shop with an outdoor counter and approached it. ¡°It is you, I knew my old eyes weren¡¯t playing tricks on me.¡±
¡°How come you¡¯re not hiding from us like the rest of them?¡± Xard questioned her.
¡°Oh, I can¡¯t move as fast as those young folks here. When I heard the announcement, I just didn¡¯t have the energy to move so suddenly,¡± the old woman explained. ¡°That, and Drim was always such a sweet boy. He would come to my shop all the time and stare at the pastries with such delight in his eyes. The maid would usually give in and buy something for him, but I always wanted to give in myself and give him something for free just to see his happiness¡ Oh, and your sister is here too¡ That¡¯s¡ Nice¡¡±
¡°I think she¡¯s implying you were a rotten kid,¡± Kada whispered to Phon who then took a swing at her in retaliation.
¡°I¡¯m really happy that you¡¯re doing well ma¡¯am, and it¡¯s nice that someone here isn¡¯t completely afraid of us,¡± Drim¡¯s face lit up, genuinely appreciative of her acceptance. ¡°I was beginning to have doubts about coming here, so thank you.¡± The old woman happily gave them a bag of treats and waved them on their way. The others fought over who got which one as they walked, but The Slayer was satisfied with the random treat handed to him, enjoying the taste of nostalgia as he ate it.
Eventually, they reached the gates of the compound, but were immediately stopped by the armed guard posted there. ¡°Halt, don¡¯t come any closer! No one is allowed in under any circumstances.¡±
¡°See, I told you we¡¯d have to deal with guards,¡± Kada huffed, both happy and annoyed that she was right. ¡°So what are you planning¡ª¡±
She was cut off by a strong voice coming from the guard tower that Drim didn¡¯t recognize, and must have been built while they were away travelling the world. ¡°Stand down soldier,¡± the man with a strong build and graying hair ordered as he walked out of the tower and down the stairs. ¡°These are the rightful owners of this land. You have no authority to stop them.¡±
¡°But sir, do you know who these people are?!¡± the guard blurted out. ¡°There is no way that the Central Peace would be alright with letting them in.¡±
¡°The Central Peace has already signed off on it,¡± the man pulled out a sealed envelope and handed it to the guard. ¡°You are now relieved of duty. Go tell the rest of the guards and head back to headquarters for further orders.¡±
The guard opened the envelope and read the letter. He then gave the man a salute before running off to pass along the message. ¡°What the¡ Harth Boldur? What¡¯s he doing here?¡± Kada queried the rest. ¡°And how did you guys manage to get permission to be here?!¡±
¡°Well, I can answer that,¡± Harth interjected. ¡°The Central Peace was initially against the idea. In fact, I was laughed at the first time I brought it up. However, they were having such a hard time finding you that they were keen to the idea of knowing where you¡¯d be living. As to why I¡¯m here, I wanted to see my niece and nephew.¡±
¡°Wha, he¡¯s your uncle?!¡± Kada gasped. ¡°Wait, that means that one of the most well known higher ups of the CP is actually a sibling of one of the two Drazahs?!¡±
¡°Yes, Eleen was actually my little sister,¡± the man stated firmly without even trying to hide his tainted connections. ¡°It¡¯s a fact that the Central Peace likes to keep quiet for obvious reasons. And it is my greatest regret in life that I was unable to stop her. I can¡¯t deny that my selfishness got in the way. After Phon was born, I stopped trying to get Eleen to stop her conquest in fear that she wouldn¡¯t let me see her children.¡±
¡°That¡¯s why I joined the Reconstruction Division of the CP. I will devote the rest of my life to helping others. Though I know that it will never make up for my sins, and I don¡¯t agree with everything that the CP does, but I do believe that is where I can do the most good. That leads me to another point. I know this won¡¯t change anything by me saying it, but I have to anyways. Drim, Phon, it¡¯s not too late. You could come work with me. I know it would be difficult, but we could find some way to get your crimes erased, and you could start new lives helping others too.¡±
The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.
¡°I¡¯m sorry uncle, but we have our own path,¡± his nephew didn¡¯t waver.
¡°I know, and I understand,¡± Harth sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t know what your plan is, and I can¡¯t say that I approve of your methods. But what I do know is that the world will be better off for it, so I¡¯m not going to try and stop you. That said, I¡¯m still not going to leave without a hug from you both.¡±
¡°Sure thing, uncle,¡± Phon went up to accept the embrace. After she finished, it was Drim¡¯s turn. However, that hug seemed to go on a bit too long, to the point where it was starting to get a bit awkward for the others watching.
¡°Hey Drim, I know you haven¡¯t seen each other in a while, but don¡¯t you think it¡¯s time to-?¡± Xard asked, but his last words trailed off. The atmosphere had suddenly changed. Even though it was bright daylight out, the world felt dark, and it seemed like the air was getting thinner and stale.
¡°Oh Zjik!¡± Phon yelled. ¡°Kada, Xard, run away and cover you ears! I don¡¯t know what she¡¯ll do!¡± The two of them looked at her like she was insane, but they would soon understand the reason. ¡®Drim¡¯ had moved ¡®her¡¯ own arm back, and then struck at Harth¡¯s jaw with a powerful uppercut, knocking him back against the gate.
Both Kada and Xard walked towards ¡®Drim¡¯ to try to restrain ¡®her¡¯, but ¡®she¡¯ raised ¡®her¡¯ hand towards them and shouted. What came out was not just their leader¡¯s voice, but another interlaced with it as well¡ªa woman¡¯s. ?Don¡¯t come any closer!?
Kada and Xard froze in their tracks. ¡°What the? I can still move my body, but it feels like if I go forward at all, I¡¯ll be killed instantly,¡± Xard panicked.
¡°Same for me. How come you¡¯re not doing anything, Phon?¡± Kada asked the girl who was now just sitting on the ground, cradling her knees.
¡°Be quiet, and try not to piss her off,¡± Phon ordered. ¡°That stuff doesn¡¯t work on me, but she knows I¡¯d never do anything to hurt Drim.¡±
¡°I still don¡¯t get who ¡®she¡¯ is!¡± Xard cried out.
Coughing sputtered from over by the gate. Harth was still conscious, and had spit up a bit of blood. He wiped his mouth, then spoke up, annoyed but almost amused, ¡°I would recognize that punch anywhere. Hello Eleen.¡±
Eleen Drazah now had full control over Drim¡¯s body, all his actions, and his ability to speak.
¡°Hello, big brother,¡± a twisted grin stretched across ¡®Drim¡¯s¡¯ face, accompanied by wide, unyielding eyes. ¡°You¡¯ve gotten old, but you look better than I expected. I definitely would have guessed that you¡¯d become more of a fatty with your cushy job. Now I hear you¡¯re trying to make the world a happy and friendly place for everyone. What a load. You could have used my name to get anything you want, but instead you''re a government dog. Disgusting.¡±
¡°And you, Phon,¡± Eleen hissed as she whirled around and pointed at her daughter. ¡°You left your brother alone for twelve years. He was just a child! Do you know how many times he almost died while I could only watch on helplessly?! You should have been there! You¡¯re a disgrace that doesn¡¯t deserve to be called my daughter.¡±
¡°Now you two, Drim¡¯s new ¡®friends¡¯¡± Eleen spat like she hated the word even being in her mouth. ¡°Look at the fear in your eyes. You¡¯re supposed to be there for Drim, but right now you¡¯re looking at him like he¡¯s a monster. He¡¯s done so much for the both of you, but you¡¯ve only taken advantage of his kindness. You will do nothing but hold him back. I should kill the lot of you¡ Starting with my dear brother over there!¡±
Even though Eleen could control Drim¡¯s body, she wasn¡¯t strong enough to control his Curse. That made it impossible for her to use his plants or weapons, but she didn¡¯t need them. The dead dictator made a claw with Drim¡¯s fingers, and that¡¯s all she¡¯d need. Eleen walked over to the still-collapsed brother and raised her claw in the air, preparing to strike. Quite honestly, he wasn¡¯t sure if she was actually going to kill him or not. It would likely depend on her mood after a few swipes.
That first attack never happened, though. Vines had crept out of Eleen¡¯s shirt and wrapped around her neck, squeezing hard and cutting off all oxygen supply. The possessive mother grabbed at them, trying to rip them loose, but it was no use. She knew that Drim was trying to force her out, and he was even willing to threaten his life to do so. Heh, this stubborn son of mine. I can¡¯t help but be a little pleased. With that last thought, Eleen¡¯s consciousness faded and Drim¡¯s full control returned as he fell to the ground coughing.
¡°Sorry about mother,¡± the boy urgently apologized as he tried to get his breathing back to normal. ¡°I think she just got too excited from seeing this place and uncle again, so she just couldn¡¯t contain herself.¡±
After confirming that everyone was okay, Harth gave Drim and Phon one last hug. Before he left for good, though, he pulled Xard and Kada aside. ¡°Those two, are the last family I have left. I don¡¯t know what I would do if anything happened to them. So, if either of you ever do anything to hurt them¡ Well just remember, Eleen was my sister after all.¡± After that warning that left the two of them speechless, Harth headed over to his car he had parked nearby, and drove off.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
The gate to the compound had been rusted shut, making it clear that no one had actually been inside for a long time. A swift kick from Xard busted it open, and they headed inside. The Fiends made the long walk to the center where the Drazah mansion used to stand. ¡°Wow, it really did burn down completely,¡± Drim stared into the giant circle of ash that somehow hadn¡¯t vanished after all this time¡ªperhaps protected by the same source that had transformed them as children. There were a few burnt beams, but otherwise, there was nothing left of the building.
¡°So, uhh, since there¡¯s nothing here, how exactly do you plan for us to live here?¡± Xard asked.
¡°We¡¯re going to rebuild, obviously,¡± Phon sneered. ¡°And it won¡¯t be just a house. There will be so much more!¡±
¡°Uhuh¡ that¡¯s a great ambition and all, but can I ask with what money?¡± the redhead questioned with a slight hint of skepticism. ¡°You guys were so poor that you stayed in a crappy apartment and were frugal in every aspect of your lives. Are you planning for us to rob a bunch of banks or something?¡±
¡°Huh? We¡¯re not poor. I¡¯m not sure what gave you that idea.¡± The Vixen divulged. ¡°We actually have quite a bit of money. After all, were the world''s greatest bounty hunter and monster slayer. Both are quite lucrative when you¡¯re at the top. All that time in Constead we were just being budget-minded so we wouldn¡¯t cut into our savings.¡±
¡°Wait¡ Just how much money are we talking?¡± Kada asked with just a slight hint of drool coming out of her mouth.
Phon pulled out her phone, pressed it a few times, then held out the screen for the rest to see. The next thing Drim knew, both of his hands had been grabbed. Kada and Xard were both down on one knee, each holding one of his hands, and in unison proclaimed, ¡°Marry me!¡± It seemed like they were half-joking, with Xard likely following the more eccentric girl¡¯s lead, but that amount of money would turn anyone into a silver-digger.
The annoyed sister delivered a swift blow to the back of both their heads with her gavel. She put it away while the two of them rubbed their heads and moved on, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll come back to the living situation later. For now, let¡¯s talk about your training. Drim and I will take turns training you personally over the coming weeks, but there is one task you both must overcome without our help.¡±
She pointed over to the closest mountain along the ridge to the west, right outside the walls of the compound. It was much smaller compared to some of the other mountains around, but still substantial in its own right. ¡°You see that mountain directly next to the west wall? Because of its placement, it would always get dark here way too early. So, it¡¯s going to be your job to move it to the open space just off to the north.¡±
¡°Hmm, alright well that shouldn¡¯t take too long,¡± Kada chimed, ready to tackle the challenge.
¡°Oh, and you can¡¯t use your Curses,¡± Drim added. ¡°It has to be done entirely by hand.¡±
¡°Wait, are you serious?!¡± the once-eager woman whined, losing all pep for the project. ¡°That will take forever!¡±
¡°Yup, dead serious,¡± Phon assured. ¡°There is a valid reason for it, though. As I mentioned before, the enhancement that comes from being a Fiend stacks with your base strength. So, the stronger you are naturally, the more it will be improved. From what I can tell, you¡¯re both still pretty weak. Now I know you¡¯ll want to complain about that statement, but I¡¯ll go ahead and give a comparison for example. Xard, take off your shirt.¡±
It looked like the spotlighted man wanted to argue, but he likely figured it was for the best to just go along with it. Xard¡¯s skin was a little pale, but other than that, he had an exceedingly average body. The boy was lean but not too skinny, and had a little muscle. He stood with a grimace on his face as the rest stared at him, ogling his uninspiring body, before he finally got too self conscious and put his shirt back on.
¡°Yup, Xard is basically the most average person I¡¯ve ever seen,¡± Phon snickered. ¡°Okay, now for the comparison. Drim, take off your shirt, and you two, try not to gawk too much.¡±
Her brother did as he was instructed, but he was a little self conscious about it as well. It was the first time anyone in a long time would see him without a shirt. He mostly hid it because otherwise his Curse Mark would be in full view. It should be the first time anyone was seeing that as well.
Drim¡¯s body eclipsed Xard¡¯s in basically every possible way. He wasn¡¯t pale at all, but also wasn¡¯t bulging with muscles as one might expect. Instead, he would be the textbook definition of ¡®toned¡¯. His muscles were extremely defined, and he had abs so firm that someone could sharpen a blade on them. Which Drim may have done once or twice in an emergency.
His Curse Mark was on full display, on his chest right where his actual heart would be¡ªa heart wrapped in three black thorned vines. Two of the vines were diagonal, and one was horizontal, all of them crossing in the middle. He had made the clasp on his cloak have the same icon, minus the color, so they had all seen it before, but it still felt embarrassing having them look at the real thing.
Once again, Drim found himself with both of his hands grabbed, with Kada and Xard proposing at the ends of them. After they were done recovering from their now second smack of the day, Kada stared at her own exposed stomach and commented, ¡°I really like how Drim looks, but I¡¯m not sure I would like it if I ended up with a body that defined.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t think you have to worry about that,¡± Phon reassured her. ¡°I may not be great at cardio, but I¡¯m almost as strong as Drim is. However, my body is still slender and smooth. I¡¯d show you, but I don¡¯t want to be stared at by your lewd eyes... I think it has something to do with being a Fiend, and that makes our physical bodies not stray too far from what we¡¯d consider normal.¡±
The group spent the next hour or so discussing plans they had, and were finally about ready to act on them. But just as they were starting to walk away, Xard stopped moving. ¡°I have something that I have to ask,¡± he insisted. ¡°You have more money than anyone could ever spend in a lifetime. So I have to ask, why? Why are you doing any of this? Why come out to the world and make everyone hate you? Why not go buy some private island and live out your lives in peace? Why form the Fiends For Hire?!¡±
Drim turned back to him with a somber yet serious look on his face. ¡°I¡¯m not sure how much digging you¡¯ve done into the real nature of this world, but it¡¯s far more corrupt than many would assume just looking at the surface. Criminals, monsters, bought politicians, inhospitable wastelands¡ Fiends. This world is infected, with blighted roots digging deep to its core, and humans have proven incapable of saving it themselves.¡±
But then their leader¡¯s face softened, and he flashed the group a genuine smile. ¡°As for our plan. It¡¯s quite simple really. If they can¡¯t change the world, we will do it for them!¡±
V1: Epilogue - A Chance Encounter
On a certain island nation, a woman was hiding in an alleyway. She wasn¡¯t really in any danger, but still felt it was the best course of action for her current situation. Another woman ran past the entrance of the alley while yelling, ¡°My lady, where are you?! You¡¯re too young to be wandering around on your own. It¡¯s not safe for you!¡±
Pfft, too young? the hider doubted as she stared at her hands, frowning at the wrinkles that had started forming on them. I don¡¯t see what the harm in letting me wander around is. I¡¯ll never get any life experience if I live by their rules. In all her life, she had almost never left her home. The woman had been to this town a couple of times before, but under very strict supervision, and she wanted the chance to explore on her own.
The runaway hid in the alleyway a while longer, until she felt that the coast would be clear. She left eventually and wandered around. Normally when she was out, they would restrict her to the more refined areas of the city, so she decided to wander to the more outer areas and see how the common folk lived. When she got there, the wanderer was both overwhelmed and overjoyed.
There were so many sights and smells, all of them completely new to her. Even the way the people interacted with each other was completely foreign even on the same island. She was fascinated by it all and wanted nothing more than to just watch them for hours. Though she still felt scared by the idea of trying to talk to any of them, so she kept her distance from every other person as she walked around.
After a while, she found herself in a marketplace and leaned up against a wall to observe the commerce. The woman had posted up near a newsstand, which she had originally been excited for until she realized it was the same newspaper she had read that morning. It was the first thing she did every day, as soon as she had a moment to herself, since it was one of her only ways of obtaining new information about the outside world.
The Fiends For Hire were etched across the front page, as they had been for many days the past few weeks. While their antics didn¡¯t affect her life directly, they had instilled many musings. Their lives were so different from hers, so chaotic, so free. She wondered if she¡¯d ever be able to experience such freedom for herself, unshackled by the sins of her birth.
Doubt was all that filled her mind whenever she ever really thought about it, since every day she was reminded of her own mortality steadily approaching. The woman wasn¡¯t sure how much longer she had to live, and each day the life she dreamt of seemed to slip further away.
Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators!
She was pulled out of her existential notions when she noticed a certain man. There was nothing special at all about this man, and to her, that¡¯s what was so odd. He stood out in no way at all. His face, his clothes, the shape of his body, they all lacked any sort of personality. It was as if someone was to make a cookie cutter out of humanity, this would be that person.
The watcher continued to observe him as he walked around the market. He didn¡¯t talk with anyone, nor even glance at any of the things for sale. The bland man eventually made his way over to a blacksmith¡¯s stand that was selling weapons. He continued to lurk there while staring at the blacksmith, and the moment their back was turned, he grabbed a mace that was on display.
Someone acting so brazenly blew the woman away. It may have been due to her sheltered life, but she had never seen a crime happen in person either. However, she did know that it was something wrong to do, and that this person should be stopped. The man had quickly slipped into a nearby alley, and the woman followed him close behind. When they were alone, she called out to him as she followed, ¡°Excuse me sir, I don¡¯t believe you¡¯re supposed to take that without paying.¡±
In response to her call, the man picked up speed and started weaving around corners as fast as he could. This behavior was even stranger to the woman as she chased after him. No one had ever ignored her when she spoke to them, and no one had ever run away from her either. The man dashed into another alleyway, but when she rounded the corner after him, there was no sign of him at all.
They had reached a dead end with no possible means of escape that she could see. ¡°Sir?¡± the woman called out again as she looked around. All that was left in that dead end was the stolen mace, and a pile of out-of-place dirt next to it. She stayed there for a while, trying to see if she could find any form of hidden pathways, as well as examining the dirt to see if there was anything special about it. However, the spontaneous sleuth came up with nothing, which vexed her greatly.
Eventually, someone called out to her, the same woman who had been chasing her before. ¡°There you are, my lady. It¡¯s getting late. Let¡¯s head home and I¡¯ll fix up your supper, alright?¡± The runaway nodded in agreement and followed the woman home. She tried to put what she saw out of her mind, but it was something that would definitely bother her for a long time to come. Only to one day find out that it was her very first encounter with another person like her¡ªanother Fiend.
To be continued¡
In Volume 2: Loss
With their new compound well under development and their new recruits almost finished with their training, The Fiends For Hire begin preparing the next stage of their plan. But when unforeseen circumstances, persistent foes, and one Cosdamned vending machine seem dedicated to stopping them at every turn, the Fiends have to alter course and take the entire world''s economy hostage. Only when they''ve forced the world to accept their influence can Drim Drazah finally dedicate himself to his own secret agenda.
V2: Prologue - Jack of All Temps
Art by Fulminaire
In the middle of Trimayber 2077, a woman entered her apartment late in the afternoon. It was a modest single-bedroom apartment that she had gotten at a reasonable rate and it came with no contracts of any kind to limit how long she had to live there. Achieving such deals had become second nature to her due to the skills in charisma she had picked up over time. She could talk most people into just about anything she wanted, as long as it was within reason.
In one arm she was cradling a paper bag with fresh groceries, and in her other hand she was holding her keys along with an envelope. In the envelope was her last paycheck, since today she had quit her job. There was no particular cause for this. She didn¡¯t dislike her job, and it paid extremely well. It was just that time again, specifically meaning that she had worked there for exactly one month.
This had become completely routine to her. For the last several years, she repeated a pattern of finding a job and then quitting after a month. In the past 12 years she had worked a total of 99 different jobs in various fields. Usually when she would start working at one, she would be a complete novice with little to no understanding of the work, but by the time she left, she would be an expert, able to perfectly execute any task bestowed upon her. This had earned her the nickname ¡®The Terrifying Temp¡¯.
She was well known in the business world among industry leaders. About a year after she had entered the workforce, rumors began to spread about her. Managers from all over began to see her as an indispensable treasure to be won, and there was now a long-standing bet as to who would finally be the one to get her to sign on as a full-time employee.
Many generous offers had been made to her. In one instance where she had started in a restaurant as a dishwasher, by the end of the month she was offered her own luxury restaurant to run. Several other offers that would be someone¡¯s lifelong dream were made to her, but she refused every last one of them. The mere concept of a longstanding career was useless to her after all. There had been more than one occasion where a manager had groveled on their hands and knees to try and get her to stay, with one even going so far as to grab onto her legs; drug along the ground as she walked out the door.
This time around she had been working as a programmer. Initially, she signed on as a basic debugger, but by the end of the month she had been promoted six times and was a leader of her own development team. She had made sure that they finished their project on time of course, not wanting to leave them before their work was finished. However, she may have left her underlings a little worse for wear as a result. Tomorrow, she would begin looking for a new job. She wouldn¡¯t always find a new job right away, but with her grand reputation it never took her long. Now, though, it was time to unwind.
She set the envelope and the groceries down on the counter in the kitchen, then headed to the bedroom to change. Of all of her past jobs, this had been her first time working in an office, and thus her first time wearing a suit for extended periods. She had gotten used to it on just the first day, but it was weird wearing something formal after all this time. Long ago she had worn something similar, so in a way it was almost nostalgic to be wearing something of the like again. For now, though, she was going to relax in some sweatpants.
When she returned from the bedroom, she stared around the apartment, inspecting it. As per usual, the whole thing was spotless, not a speck of dust left alive. Before work every morning, she would clean everything, not wanting her skills to go out of practice in case she ever needed them again. It was entirely redundant for her to practice, but she felt she needed to anyways in order to retain her sense of self. She then turned her tv on and set it to the news like she did every night to listen to the [750] broadcast and headed into the kitchen.
After putting away the groceries she wouldn¡¯t need for tonight''s dinner, she began preparing her meal. Tonight¡¯s dish was going to be a simple beef stew. With her vast experience in the food industry, she could prepare just about anything with relative ease regardless of what it was. Unfortunately, she was cooking for just herself, and didn¡¯t have the motivation or self-appreciation to go out of her way just for her own sake. Truthfully, she¡¯d much rather just make some form of instant frozen food, but knew that ¡®he¡¯ would get upset with her if he found out she wasn¡¯t taking care of herself.
As she began cutting the vegetables for her dish, she tuned into the program that was playing before the news broadcast. It was a Central Peace sponsored reality show about bigots who were forced to live with whatever type of person they were bigoted against, whether it was based on race, religion, sexual orientation or anything else. In general, it was a universally loved show with high ratings that most people found endearing, believing it was spreading a good message. The only people who didn¡¯t like it and actively spoke out against it were bigots themselves. The loudest opposers of the show would often later find themselves on it.
The commercial break began to air when the show ended, so she decided to refocus on her prepwork only to be shocked. She had been so absorbed in the show that she had lost track of how much she was supposed to be preparing. Looking down at the now abundant pile of chopped potatoes and carrots, she sighed. Originally, she had been planning on saving most of them for later dishes, but now she would just have to make one big vat of stew instead. She almost preferred it this way. Having a meal she could easily reheat each day was a rare treat.
There was something special about her cut vegetables, though. Every single piece was perfectly cut into bite sized chunks, and not a single bit of food was wasted; another one of her special skills she had picked up along the way. She began cutting bites of meat, which were just as perfectly proportioned, in as excessive an amount as the rest of her ingredients when the Prosper City News broadcast began to play.
The author''s tale has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.
Corein Gedring was gone, as she had been for the rest of the week. She was off somewhere reporting on something that the woman didn¡¯t even remotely care about and thus never bothered to pay attention to any of it. This left Clint Crihound alone to cover the main broadcast on his own. He began reading through the headlines, and as usual, there was nothing of interest to her. There was talk of new CP regulations and efforts, along with new laws they were trying to pass. There were several other things that the woman instantly forgot as soon as she heard them, and instead spent the rest of the time thinking about what kind of job she would seek out next.
She was considering doing more work in an office, but wasn¡¯t sure if any would actually be useful to her. She also considered going to a new city to seek work, but that was becoming increasingly difficult over time the more she moved around. This was because she struggled to remember where she had been, and had on many occasions had to stare at a map for much longer than should be necessary to figure it out. Even though she was still quite young, her memory had been failing her more and more, almost as if she had run out of space.
Now that she thought about it, she honestly couldn¡¯t even remember the name of the city she was currently in, and wasn¡¯t a hundred percent sure of the address of her current apartment either. Essentially, as soon as she deemed information unimportant, she¡¯d forget it immediately.
Since it was her last day at this job, she had forgotten every single person¡¯s name who worked there, including the people she was quite close with during the time. Also, she wouldn¡¯t be able to recall any of the employers or names of the places where she had worked in these past 12 years. All that mattered to her was the skills she obtained from them. The rest was just unnecessary details, and she¡¯d forget them to make room in her brain.
This didn¡¯t mean that she was entirely anti-social. There was one person whom she would never be able to forget. ¡®He¡¯ who was always at the forefront of her thoughts. ¡®He¡¯ who was the center of all her ambitions. ¡®He¡¯ who she hadn¡¯t seen in so long that it made her want to break down any time she thought about him. She remembered every single detail about him: his looks to the extent that she could draw him perfectly to the finest detail, everything he liked and hated, and every little tendency he had. Most of this was probably outdated information, but she clung to it nonetheless.
There had only been one headline that even remotely caught her attention, simply because it contained the word ¡®Fiend.¡¯ This was one of the few keywords that made her ears perk up, newly added to her list of the ones she¡¯d been tracking in the past. The word was mentioned in a topic that had been repeated the past couple of weeks now: the disappearing men. Many people, mostly shop owners, would find weapons, armor, and general supplies missing. Most of the cases went unsolved. A couple of them were found to be regular criminals, but the vast majority where the perpetrator was caught in the act, they would mysteriously vanish, leaving only the items and a pile of dirt behind.
The reason ¡®Fiend¡¯ was brought up was because most people now believed that one must be responsible. There had been conflicting reports, however, of the criminal¡¯s appearance, making it hard to track down an actual perpetrator. The only consensus between them is that the person always looked ¡®bland¡¯. The woman didn¡¯t actually care about any of these details, but enough reports had been done on the issue now, so she was able to piece it all together from the small parts she had picked up from each one.
She¡¯d become keen to how the headlines played out and knew they would end in just a moment, cutting to commercial, and then elaborating more on each one. Since none had piqued her interest, she¡¯d probably change the channel once she finished her prep-work on the stew. Just now, she was finishing up mixing all of the ingredients into a large pot and began stirring them altogether, when her ears were suddenly aching with anticipation. ¡°After the commercial break, we will have special coverage on the Fiends For Hire.¡±
The ladle the woman had been using suddenly slipped out of her hand and clunked against the side of the pot, only for her to pick it up and resume stirring a second later. There had been no reports on the Fiends For Hire for the past few weeks, not since the Constead incident. There had been quite a bit of discussion about them, but no information had been shared about where they were or what they were doing.
She continued to stir, much slower and more methodically now until the news report resumed. Then, she stopped completely. There was a bit of fluff at the beginning of the coverage, recapping the events involving the For Hires that had transpired so far. As if anyone on Rathe doesn¡¯t know about this yet, hurry up and get on with it, the woman was getting impatient.
¡°This is information which we at the CP have known for a few weeks now actually,¡± Crihound finally said something new. ¡°We have just now gotten authorization to share this with you all. CP scouts and several eyewitnesses have reported that the Drazahs, and the other two members, have returned to the Drazah estate in Bisomote. Over the past several weeks, trucks filled with various construction materials have been seen making deliveries to the compound. It is our belief that the Drazah¡¯s plan to rebuild their base of operations there, though we know not to what end. Numerous attempts to stop them¡¡±
The woman didn¡¯t hear the rest of this report. After the first few sentences, she had rushed towards her front door and grabbed the bag sitting next to it. This bag had been packed and placed in an easy-to-access location for the past twelve years. No matter where she went, it was always ready to go. She would update it and change out the clothes every few months, however. When the apartment door slammed behind her after she bolted out the door, everything inside would remain abandoned for a while to come.
She had left every other one of her belongings behind, not even bothering to take her last paycheck to cash it in. Everything was left exactly like it was. The TV was left on with the news still playing. Her dish was still cooking on the stove, though fortunately it had an automatic cut-off switch if left on for too long. This was the moment she was waiting for, and couldn¡¯t bear to sit still for another second. All of her work for the past twelve years would finally be for something.
V2: Chapter 1 - Training Montage | Part 1 - A Good Workout
It had been nearly a month since the four Fiends had moved to the Drazah estate. In that time, Kada and Xard had been through rigorous training day after day with no chance of reprieve, at least not until their trial was complete. It was late in the morning and they were in the middle of their daily routine of working on their personal project. This project entailed moving an entire mountain from the west border of the compound to the north side, entirely by hand.
In the past month, they had moved just under half of the mountain. It had started off as just a small mound of dirt and rocks on the first day, leaving the two feeling completely hopeless. However, the landscape was well into forming a proper mountain now. Though, calling it a regular mountain would be a bit of a misnomer. To ease the tediousness of the project, they had turned it into an artistic piece of sorts. It definitely was a mountain in base shape, but it was littered with various structures and other decorative features.
Xard had a habit of building towers and lookout posts, ranging from basic designs to ones that looked like they belonged on a castle wall. He was taking the idea of turning it into a defensible position a bit literally. Kada, on the other hand, was a bit more free spirited about it and would just make whatever she felt like at the time.
There were several Pox formations, a nice resting spot and picnic area with benches and tables a ways up the mountain, and she had plans to create a running water feature as they got further along. As the mountain began to get more developed, they had worked together to build an intricate staircase that ascended the full length to make their lives easier as the project progressed.
Their efforts had begun to pay off. The original goal was to make it so that it wouldn¡¯t get dark as fast when the sun went down. With half of the mountain moved now, they got about another half-hour of light each day. The two of them were currently on the old mountain, taking turns with a pickaxe to break apart the ground into carryable chunks. Over time as their strength grew, those chunks gradually grew in comparable size.
Xard was ready for a break from swinging and wiped the sweat from his forehead after handing the pickaxe over to Kada, with the entire rest of us his upper body also glistening from the pouring perspiration. After the first few days of hard labor, and realizing how dingy his clothes became, he had decided to forgo his embarrassment and work without a shirt. Like the man, Kada also worked without one, but still wore a bikini top to maintain at least some form of decency.
The physical labor clearly had an effect on the redhead¡¯s physique. He was much more toned and muscular then before, especially his arms. Though still not even close to Drim¡¯s level, compared to his previous state, it was quite a leap. As predicted by Phon, Kada¡¯s appearance hadn¡¯t changed too much. She had slimmed down a little more, and everything got a bit more taut and defined, but mostly she remained the same. Her actual strength had grown proportionally to Xard¡¯s, however.
With each strike of the pickaxe, the ground beneath them trembled. Their training had increased their power significantly, and now each blow made several cracks appear and ripple along the ground. Intense noise accompanied the act, making loud booms similar to thunder each time. To the citizens in the town, it probably sounded like they were trying to blow up the mountain. Drim had put up a ¡®We¡¯re Sorry for the Noise¡¯ sign outside the gate, not that anyone had come to complain.
The relocation project wasn¡¯t the only source of disturbance they had caused. Basically every hour of the day, trucks were rolling in and out of the compound to deliver construction materials. They were all unloaded at the east side of the grounds. Over the past weeks, vast amounts had been delivered and were now stacked up in giant piles. It was clear that the Drazahs had big plans, but they had yet to even break ground on any of them. The siblings would brush it off, saying that they weren¡¯t ready yet whenever asked. Kada seemed to pout the first few times deliveries were made, as if she could see the vast fortune the two had accumulated rapidly draining away.
There was another major disturbance that happened somewhat infrequently, and it appeared to be occurring right at that moment. Both Kada and Xard turned their heads towards the direction of the new noise. ¡°Looks like they¡¯re at it again,¡± the man remarked.
¡°Sure sounds like it,¡± the woman took a break from swinging. She set the head of the pickaxe down on the ground, placed both hands on the bottom of the handle, and then used them to rest her chin. ¡°Guess Drim must have woken up early today.¡±
¡°Wanna go watch?¡± Xard asked her, already knowing what her response would be.
¡°Well duh¡¡± Kada answered immediately. Even if it wasn¡¯t for something interesting, the girl didn¡¯t need a reason to shirk work and take a proper break. The two of them headed over towards the compound, having been working on the far side of the mountain in relation to it, which just went to show how noisy the Drazahs were being. They got to the other edge and stared down at the event unfolding before them. Drim and Phon were in the middle of a fierce skirmish against each other. They would spar¡ªcloser to an all-out brawl¡ªon occasion when they both had free time, which had been rare over the past month.
Kada placed her hands into the rock at their feet and then pulled them up, the newly made liquid following them. She then resolidified it, forming new rock stools for them to rest their weary bodies. However, the reforming process hadn¡¯t gone as well as one would hope. The stools were still just circular lumps of rock with jagged edges that were resting on thinner support posts.
¡°Really, after all of our training, that¡¯s the best you can do?¡± Xard criticized, clearly unimpressed.
¡°Hey, it¡¯s really hard to change something¡¯s shape like this and make it stick, alright? I¡¯ve been working my butt off. It¡¯s way better than I used to be able to do. And exactly how is your training going Mr. Buzz Buzz?¡± Kada snapped back at him.
¡°Well it¡¯s¡ forget it, just hit me please.¡± Lately, the man would make such a jarring request rather often. To other humans, it¡¯d probably seem extremely odd and would possibly warrant psychiatric help, but the other Fiends had come to accept it as another regular thing. Kada did as he asked and punched him in the chest as hard as she could. Her hand stopped dead, as usual, once it made contact with his skin. Xard then swiftly ran his pointer finger horizontally along each of the rock stools. Energy shot out as he slashed across, cutting the big chunks in half. He pushed off the top halves which clunked to the ground, leaving behind smooth surfaces for their butts.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
Down below, their peaceful land looked more like a battlefield. The ground was scarred ,and the entire area was covered in black thorns. At the center of the spontaneous giant bramble was Drim, still in his pajamas. Like everything else he owned, they were mostly black with green trim and stitching. Even the top had a hood on it. Since he was clearly fresh out of bed, it most likely meant this had been an unplanned incident and a sibling had initiated a surprise attack on the other. Since Drim was wearing his bracers, it meant he was probably the instigator this time.
The battles acted as training for the both of them. Fighting against another Fiend provided valuable experience they couldn¡¯t get anywhere else. Kada and Xard hadn¡¯t reached such a high level of training, and for good reason; neither Drim or Phon ever pulled any punches. They may have the self-restraint to hold off from dealing a killing blow, but to those who got to watch the spectacle, it genuinely looked like they were trying to kill each other.
As the two spectators sat down on their less-than-comfortable perches, Phon teleported behind Drim and swung her yo-yo at him. The unmistakable whirring of the buzzsaw blades rang out as the brutal toy transformed mid-flight. Her brother reacted just in time to move one of his arms back and block with a retracted blade. Sparks flew as the tough pieces of metal scraped together. Some of the vines on the ground around the ambusher tried to close in on and grab her, but they were too late as usual.
A few limitations had been put into play over the course of these bouts. Drim would not use his ¡®Thorned Tyrant¡¯ form as the public had come to call it, which had allowed him to obliterate the soldiers in Constead. Using those techniques required way more mental energy than he would want to spend. It meant that if he didn¡¯t finish off an enemy with it, he was liable to leave himself vulnerable. The Slayer didn¡¯t want to have to rely on using them anymore and would rather develop his core skills instead.
Phon¡¯s limitation was that she was not allowed to teleport her brother. The primary reason was that the match would be over instantly if she moved him away. Also, in the majority of scenarios where she wanted to avoid or end conflict immediately, she could simply teleport her adversary elsewhere and be done with it, but that wasn¡¯t conducive to growing her fighting ability. This training allowed her to focus on her own skill set when this wasn¡¯t a viable option. And as a final reason, Drim had found a way to effectively neutralize her Curse with his own.
During their first fight, he had quite literally rooted himself to the ground using his Curse. The roots that flowed from him dug into almost the entire compound. Since he never cut them off from his body, they remained a part of him and would have to be teleported alongside him. According to Phon as she was explaining it later, the tactic essentially made him completely immovable, both in reality and his accompanying piece in Phonscience¡¯s mindscape.
Their conditions for winning weren¡¯t completely straightforward either. Similar to the roots, they found that if Phon was impaled with a thorned vine while it was still connected to Drim, she would become unable to teleport without bringing him with her. The woman would get one chance to cut away the vine before it was considered Drim¡¯s win, since he could do all sorts of damage to her body and organs given any longer amount of time.
The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.
Phon¡¯s win condition was a bit simpler. She simply had to make her brother bleed. Any slash with her yo-yo that was accurate and tactical enough to even land a hit on Drim, who was a master of defense, could almost certainly be a kill-shot if she wanted it to be. Since the brother was generally stronger than his sister, if she managed to somehow pin him, they would likely consider that a win as well. However, the girl had not even come close to achieving such a thing in all of their matches. They both could also win by making the other person yield.
So far the score was 7-6 in Drim¡¯s favor. Neither of them had ever been up by more than one win, so a lot was riding on their current fight. The Vixen, especially, seemed to be in a tizzy, not wanting to lose and fall behind. There were a few more clashes similar to the first. Phon would teleport somewhere to try to get an advantage, but her brother would always manage to block her and then counter with his plants. She would then teleport again before they could grab or impale her.
The Slayer managed to catch one of her teleports early, allowing him to wrap a few vines around her appendages. He knew that she still had trouble teleporting while outside factors were affecting her body, though she had gotten much better in recent weeks. So instead of attempting to use that moment to inject a vine into her, he reeled her towards him since it would likely throw her off. Once she was close enough, he took a heavy swing at her with his left blade, but she vanished before it could hit.
Huh, where¡¯d she go? The man anxiously focused on the area all around him. He hadn¡¯t told anyone this yet, but he had replaced all of the grass on the compound with his own. This allowed him to know the whereabouts of someone at all times. He couldn¡¯t be sure who was standing on it, but the gardener would always know the specific spot whenever someone was touching the ground.
In the past weeks, Drim had gotten better at telling the difference between the three by the amount of grass they displaced based on their foot size and weight. He had also begun work on the nearby mountains, but it was slow going. The process was simple enough to absorb and replace the grass quickly, but when he did too much in a small window, he¡¯d feel nauseous from having the energy recycled through him.
The present issue was that there was no one currently standing on any grass besides himself. Kada and Xard were up in the mountain. He could see the two of them staring down at him, meaning he would have to scold them later for slacking off. It took a moment to realize that his left wrist felt heavier than usual, likely due to his supernatural strength that it took so long for him to notice. By the time he perceived the pair of boots carefully balanced on his blade, Phon had already put her plan into motion.
She grabbed the hood of his pajamas and leapt over his head, then down onto the ground while pulling hard. Drim felt his entire body rise up, the air scraping against him as he was flung into the sky. His sister had managed to send him up a few stories, clearly having put in a decent effort building her strength. He tumbled through the air, trying to reorient himself, but in the middle of a rotation, while his head was pointed towards the ground and his feet were flat towards the heavens, Phon appeared above him.
She had teleported onto the soles of his feet and was fully crouched down. Her brother was immediately more impressed than concerned for his own well-being. The timing and precision of moving her piece onto his in the split second that it would be a standable surface was an insane feat, one he likely wouldn¡¯t be able to pull off. Also, since she was able to precisely make her piece stand on his feet and blade, this meant that the pieces must be incredibly detailed compared to how she normally had them. His sister was starting to use her Curse in ways he wouldn¡¯t have been able to come up with.
The Vixen kicked down with all her might, sending herself up high and Drim careening towards the ground with immense force. He crashed into it hard, groaning as he laid on his back in the small crater he¡¯d just unwillingly created. That was a dumb thing you just did, was the boy¡¯s next thought after confirming he wasn¡¯t dead. Kada will never let you live it down that you copied one of her moves.
Though he had the energy to mentally tease his sister, The Slayer was in a lot of pain but didn¡¯t really have time to rest. His adversary was diving down at him from the sky, ready to inflict even more torment. So in response, Drim slammed his hand against the ground.
Phon clearly wasn¡¯t prepared for what happened next. The man had sprouted a bamboo stalk with a sharpened point and sent it growing straight up towards her at an insane speed. He had been aiming for her stomach, but his sister had barely been able to roll out of the way in time, the sharpened point slicing her arm. As purple blood rained down on the nature defying botanist, he grew several more stalks, making it impossible for her to land without puncturing herself. The Vixen teleported out of the way before they could reach, reappearing a good distance across the compound, rolling across the ground as she carried her momentum.
Drim grabbed onto one of the stalks as it grew, hoisting himself up into the air. He made sure there was no spot on his body that his sister could easily teleport onto as he rode the plant until he was almost as high up as the other Fiends. The Slayer raised his free hand towards the sun and several small green portals littered the sky across the entire compound. He had been working on creating plants farther away from him, and this was the result. It was still hard to make an initial portal too far away, but when one was made, he could make many more easily along the same plane.
White leaves began to pour rapidly from all of them. They were known as gami leaves. By any other standards, they were just normal foliage, excluding their strange color. However, when the leaves were in motion, they became rigid, making them more dense with sharp edges. Normally, they only grew on trees in the northernmost regions and were commonly used for sharpening metal and polishing. However, it was known by the locals in areas they grew to stay far away once autumn came. If someone was caught under the trees when the leaves fell, it could often be fatal.
Drim had never seen these leaves in person, but rather read about them recently in an article. Using his Curse, he was able to recreate them and had been working out how to use them in combat. His original idea was to use them as throwing projectiles but found them far too imprecise. They wouldn¡¯t go very far before they lost speed and would slowly flutter towards the ground. Accuracy was also an issue. For now, he had landed on this method of using gravity to amplify their deadliness.
The idea was to cover as much area as possible as fast as possible. He had also been working on reabsorbing his own plants from farther away, and was able to do so as soon as the leaves hit the ground. Reusing his own plants didn¡¯t have the same vomit-inducing effect that sucking up new plants did, allowing him to rain them down endlessly since no energy was being wasted. Since he wasn¡¯t trying to aim they required extremely little mental energy to use, allowing him to create an unyielding downpour.
Phon would have to constantly teleport to avoid the leaves, but even though she¡¯d only appear for a split-second, she still wasn¡¯t safe, often getting minor cuts that built up quickly. Drim had actually defeated her this way before by cutting off the ribbon covering her eyes with a lucky shot. Before she could react to that and teleport away with her hands, his vines had grabbed her. The Vixen was far more careful this time, keeping her face looking down so the front and sides of her ribbon were more protected by the brim of her hat.
After a few dozen small cuts all over her body, Phon finally managed to teleport to the base of the bamboo. She slashed at them with her yo-yo, cutting all the stalks in a single swipe. They began to topple over as Drim continued to cling to them. This had made him lose focus, causing his portals to close and ending the torrential rain of gami leaves.
The Vixen had previously been unable to teleport anywhere useful on the bamboo since the tops were completely spiked. However, now that they were falling, they were at a decent enough angle that she could move herself onto the sides. She started teleporting from stalk to stalk as she worked her way up to her brother. But the girl was unable to stay on one for too long since her added weight changed the speed and trajectory at which they were falling.
Drim had clambered up onto his own stalk to meet her with blades at the ready. He hadn¡¯t noticed, however, that she had spun the ring on her finger. When he went to parry her attack like usual, instead of the expected sparks flying in the air, there was an electrical current that was now arcing to his blade from her yo-yo. The current ran up his metal weapon and into his arm, surging it with pain. As soon as the pain stopped, it felt numb, and the shock had made The Slayer tumble from his bamboo perch.
As he was just about to hit the ground for a second time, he managed to use his undamaged arm to aim the wounded one just enough so that the blade attached to it sunk deep into the dirt upon impact. Phon behaved like he expected, and had jumped down after him, poised to pummel him with a drop kick, assuming him to be down for the count but wanted to inflict a final blow to be certain.
When she was just a foot away, her brother pushed off the ground with his good arm, using his buried blade as leverage to swing his body. He wrapped his working appendage around his sister as he followed through with the swing and buried his other blade into the ground as well, pinning Phon to the ground with his weight.
She didn¡¯t try to teleport away. He had already driven a thorned vine into her leg as soon as they made contact. They laid there for a few moments, both panting wildly and dripping with sweat as their adrenaline began to subside. Eventually, Phon, who was clearly frustrated, sputtered out between heavy breaths, ¡°Cosdammit... I lost again¡ Help me up, would ya?¡± In response, Drim retracted his blades and clambered off of her, then offered his hand and pulled her up once she grabbed it.
As soon as she got to her feet, she stumbled and collapsed onto Drim¡¯s chest. He caught her in his arms like a good brother, but couldn¡¯t stop himself from judging her intentions, ¡°Really, you can¡¯t stand on your own?¡±
¡°Sorry about this¡¡± Phon almost slight hint of shyness for a moment before returning to her usual demeanor. ¡°But it¡¯s your fault too since you¡¯re the one who injured me. It seems that someone was extra passionate today. You stuck it in me deep and really pinned me down.¡±
¡°Must you word it so sexu- Do you have to say it like that?¡± the brother adjusted his words mid complaint.
¡°Huh, like what?¡± his sister rebutted, clearly confused.
Drim was about to yell at her some more but then came to a sudden realization. It¡¯s quite possible that she genuinely has no idea that the way she phrases things is sometimes weird. Phon had never received any form of sexual education since they¡¯d never received proper schooling since their early childhood. The boy hadn¡¯t either, but he had filled in the gaps from books and conversations he had overheard.
Phon wasn¡¯t nearly as much of the literary type as he was, and she was somehow even less sociable than he who had barely talked in twelve years. So it wasn¡¯t out of the realm of reason that she had no inclination that what she was saying could be misconstrued in such a scandalous manner. Now he was just glad no one was in earshot so he wouldn¡¯t have to explain this discovery to any of them.
Maybe I¡¯ll ask Kada to have a sit down with her later to go over the basics. Before they separated from each other, he managed to catch out of the corner of his eye a mischievous smirk Phon flashed at the two up on the mountain. I knew her injury wasn¡¯t that bad. She just wanted to taunt the others.
V2: Chapter 1 - Training Montage | Part 2 - A New Routine
When it was time for lunch, Kada and Xard headed down from the mountain to join the other two. The nature wreckers looked like they had just bathed, so they¡¯d most likely taken a quick dip in the natural hot spring that the group had discovered a few weeks back. Drim and Phon were at the campsite they had established near the front gate. It was a simple setup of two tents and a campfire pit with log benches around it that Drim had made for them. The two who¡¯d become experts at manipulating terrain had teamed up to flatten the ground as much as possible, and Drim placed a soft moss beneath the area where the tents were erected. This made it fairly comfortable to sleep on, even more so than some beds.
The siblings shared one of the tents and the trainees had initially shared the other. Originally, the Drazahs had offered to pay for them to stay at a hotel in town until more permanent accommodations were built, but they had declined. Pox normally stayed in the Drazah tent but Kada would often claim him for the night. At the moment, he was curled up on the lid of the pot dangling above the campfire. Somehow, he was heat resistant like the rest of them for reasons they couldn¡¯t understand.
¡°Man that sure was some fight today,¡± Kada offered her unasked opinion when she strolled into camp.
¡°You wouldn¡¯t know what kind of fight it was if you had been working hard like you were supposed to. I saw the both of you watching us like we¡¯re some kind of sideshow attraction,¡± Phon berated them as she picked up Pox off the pot and threw him at Kada. She then added more recently chopped ingredients to the soup she was making.
¡°Sorry about that, but it¡¯s just so enthralling that we can¡¯t resist,¡± Xard defended their clacking. ¡°You can¡¯t see anything like that anywhere else. Even special effects in movies can¡¯t reach that level of intensity. A battle between Fiends is really something. Maybe we should record it and put it up online for the rest of the world to see. We could probably make some money if we sold it somehow, not that you two really need more of it.¡±
Drim sat up at that comment. He had been laying on one of the log benches with one of his arms draped across his eyes in a poor attempt at taking a nap. After a yawn, he suggested, ¡°One of the scouts is probably recording it, but I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if we had a satellite dedicated to monitoring us at all times now.¡±
¡°Scouts? What scouts?¡± Kada asked while turning to Xard for answers, who simply shrugged in response.
¡°Do you two specialize in being oblivious or something?¡± The Vixens sighed before she closed her eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s see¡ oh there¡¯s only 31 scouts today. That¡¯s much less than usual. Maybe they¡¯re finally getting some time off, or maybe the CP is getting bored with us since we¡¯ve been less active lately. It¡¯s not like it¡¯s totally their fault that we are or anything¡¡±
¡°Wait, does that mean someone¡¯s been watching us bathe?!¡± the other girl yelled, wondering if she should cover her already lightly-dressed body in shame.
¡°Probably. I just teleport any of them away that are closeby when I go for a bath,¡± Phon was amused by her own actions.
¡°As for the money part¡ well, we actually could use a bit more of it honestly,¡± Drim chimed in. ¡°We¡¯ve spent the vast majority of it on supplies, but the good news is we now have everything ordered that we¡¯ll need, well, that we could think of anyways.¡± On cue another delivery truck drove through the gates, following the beaten path to the giant pile of supplies to unload its haul, a rumbling reminder of the fortune steadily being drained away.
¡°Uhh¡ how much exactly did you spend?¡± Kada asked with clear worry in her voice.
The Slayer pulled up the tablet to his face that had been sitting nearby, after a second of looking through it, he answered, ¡°Looks like about 95%.¡±
Kada let out a noise that could only be described as a death-cry and then sobbed, ¡°So much for my grand plans for Kada¡¯s Private Resort and Water Park.¡±
¡°Hey, that¡¯s enough money that we could still live off of it for our entire lives if we lived modestly. It¡¯s probably more than the average salary worker would make,¡± The Vixen concluded. ¡°If you want to get rich then do it on your own merits. Plus, I would have stabbed you a whole bunch if you actually attempted to marry Drim to get our fortune¡ Same goes for you Xard,¡± she added, waving a knife in his general direction.
The gang listened to Kada¡¯s new life crisis caused by these sudden revelations for some time while the food finished cooking. Once it was done, they settled in for a nice meal, but right when they were about to take their first bites a familiar whirring sound loomed overhead. ¡°Ugh, really? Do they have to do it during meal time?¡± the redhead complained.
¡°They probably want to try doing it while we¡¯re listlessly sitting around. They¡¯ve tried every other time they can think of,¡± Phon was clearly annoyed, but more tired than anything due to the repeat nuisance. ¡°Kada you¡¯re up.¡±
¡°Ehhhh, why is it always me?¡± the chosen one whined. ¡°Just because it¡¯s easiest for me to do, it doesn¡¯t mean I always want to do it. I¡¯d rather just sit here and enjoy my soup, thanks.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s see where they aim for this time,¡± Drim interjected. ¡°If they target us, I can easily take care of it with my vines.¡±
¡°No no, regardless of where it goes, it should definitely be Kada or Xard either way as punishment for slacking off earlier,¡± Phon rebuked. ¡°And Xard did it last time since Kada was in town. Besides, she''s the one who wants the blasted things. She should always be doing it in my opinion.¡±
Kada continued to try to push the responsibility onto someone else as the noise got louder. It belonged to a CP skycraft that was flying overhead and would streak across the compound at any moment. Skycrafts were flying machines in the same vein as helicopters but only moved forward using propellers or engines to allow for more speed.
Currently, they were almost exclusively used by the military with a very miniscule number of smaller crafts that were privately owned. No public form of transportation using them had yet to be established, though there were allegedly plans for an unspecified time in the future. The Drazahs had been the first to use them in a practical application to drop their bombs, forcing the rest of the world to catch up quickly.
Since they were almost all for military use, the flying machines never had an official name applied to them. Rather, each one had its own code name for the model of the craft. The public consensus had landed on calling them skycrafts. Originally, there had been much debate on what to call them, even with some coming up with silly names such as ¡®airplanes¡¯, but those were swiftly shot down.
A few days after they had moved back to Bisomote, skycrafts routinely began to fly overhead. Nothing happened with them the first few times, likely either just scouting or testing to see if the Fiends would be hostile towards them. After two days of this, they dropped their first bomb on the compound which had definitely caught the group off guard. They had managed to get Kada under it in the knick of time to melt it before it hit the ground.
Since then, at varying times and frequency, a skycraft would fly over and drop a random number of bombs on the compound. The pilots had tried at all times: when some were sleeping, when some were in the bath, when one of them was off on a job, when Drim and Phon were fighting, when Kada and Xard were working on the mountain, and now when they were eating.
The first few after the initial bombardment had been very easy to deal with. They had Kada use the existing bomb to melt any that were falling. Once the liquid splattered onto the ground, she would reform them and add them to her growing pile. Unfortunately, after a few days, their tormentors started to wise up. They began dropping bombs made up of randomized mixtures of metal. Each one was unique, even in the same bombing run. This meant that Kada couldn¡¯t melt any new explosives with the ones she already had.
She could still use her Curse on the mawhging things but would have to touch them directly. Despite her protests, the others did their fair share of bomb catching too using their own techniques. Drim would use a slew of vines to slow down and nab them, Xard would get under one and stop its momentum, and Phon would teleport herself onto a shell as it fell, grab it, then teleport back to the ground.
On one occasion when she was completely alone, rather than teleporting the bomb, The Vixen had teleported the pilot to the ground before they could release their payload. This caused the skycraft to crash into one of the nearby mountains. After a severe scolding from her brother, and several hours of forced solo cleanup by hand, she was never allowed to use that tactic again.
Even after this new bomb had been released, the group was still nonchalantly bickering over who would take care of it. But before they reached a consensus, Phon got fed up and covered her eyes. Kada vanished from the group, and Pox, who had been sitting on her lap, fell a few inches onto the bench. She reappeared directly below the bomb, falling on her butt since there was nothing to support her now. ¡°Could you at least let me put my food down first!¡± the distant girl yelled back at them, just barely audible, still holding the bowl filled with her lunch.
Luckily for her, it was just one massive bomb today rather than several smaller ones that she¡¯d have to chase around. It was a wonder why they even tried the bigger ones at all anymore since the size didn¡¯t matter if they never hit anything. Once, the Fiends had let a smaller one hit the ground intentionally, to see the scale of damage. It had left a decent sized crater, but they had repaired it easily enough. This eased their fears, so they wouldn¡¯t feel too bad if they missed one now and then, and only really panicked when they targeted the supply stack.
Frankly, the Fiends weren¡¯t too worried anymore when it came to the poorly aimed bombs and their own safety. Rather, their concern was more for their already unfriendly neighbors, not wanting the town¡¯s residents to be shaken up by the explosion and the noise that came with it. The newest bomb probably wouldn¡¯t cause damage to anything important, but it would be beyond disturbing the peace. The group had wondered how the CP was causing so much chaos without suffering endless complaints and accusations from the citizens of Bisomote, until they noticed a circular that their taxes had been reduced to next to nothing for the duration.
Kada took a good look at her food and filled a spoonful, likely deciding if she could eat all of it in time. She quickly came to the conclusion that she couldn¡¯t and placed it on the ground instead. The woman then bent her whole body, huddling over the meal like a mother protecting her child. Her body tightened up when the bomb hit her back. The tip of it melted, followed by the rest as it fell onto her skin. Liquid explosive then splattered in every direction. When it was done, Kada sat back up in the metal slop and resumed eating her lunch.
After she was finished, she reformed the giant hunk of mass destruction, hoisted it up, and carried it back to the campsite. By the time she made it back, she was gasping for breath and dripping with sweat. The trainee, who had worked through her lunch, clunked the bomb down onto the ground and sat on it to take a break. She said aloud, panting between each word, ¡°That thing was mawhging heavy, couldn¡¯t you have been nice and teleported me back?¡±
Phon didn¡¯t look at her and instead reached over into the cooler next to her bench. She pulled out a chilled drink, undid the top, and stretched out her arm, reaching in Kada¡¯s direction. Just as the thirsty woman began to lift up her own arm to grab it, The Vixen let out an extremely fake sounding yawn and jolted her arm. She put the drink to her lips and chugged it down in one go.
¡°Man that hit the spot,¡± Phon grinned after she exhaled dramatically. She then finally turned to Kada and acknowledged the complaint. ¡°It¡¯s good exercise for you. Plus, if you learned how to control your Curse better, you could just melt it and make it follow you back, yes?¡±
Kada whined for a while over this response until Xard asked her, ¡°So what¡¯s this one going to be?¡± He was referring to the side project the most artistic among them had been working on. Since the bombs had been constantly piling up, Kada had taken the liberty of giving them a use. In her spare time, which she didn¡¯t have a ton of, she¡¯d spent it building a hut composed of the bombs behind their tents. The crazed carpenter had finished the main framework of it a while ago and had since moved on to making them into furnishings.
¡°Hmm¡¡± the girl pondered as she stared down at it. ¡°Maybe a nightstand¡ Oh, or a toilet! It would be nice not having to squat or go into town. Maybe I could morph it into a decently shaped toilet and build an outhouse around it. I don¡¯t know how to do plumbing or anything, but I can definitely make a hole.¡±
¡ô¡ô¡ô
Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator.
After lunch came hands-on training. This normally fell on Phon who would teach the rookies close-quarter and hand-to-hand combat, but she had housekeeping she needed to take care of that day; most notably organizing all the new supplies that had been delivered in the past few shipments. So it fell on Drim to instruct them for the afternoon. He mostly taught them survival skills, along with training them to use a bow. Neither of them had any plans to use one permanently, but it definitely helped refine their general accuracy, technique, and patience during combat. He would also take them hunting on occasion as well.
That day, though, he was teaching them all about fire¡ªhow to make it using natural elements such as handmade bows or flint, how to properly build and maintain one for long use, and how to cauterize a wound. The last one wasn¡¯t really for their benefit. As a Fiend, due to their natural healing, any wound that would warrant cauterization would probably kill them outright. This was more in case they needed to patch up a Lesser or a human. They both seemed appreciative that Drim had used his own body for them to practice on.
When the sun started to set, Kada and Xard headed to town to pick up dinner and other supplies while their teacher went to the hot springs to soak his body after a tough lesson. He didn¡¯t get moments to relax like this often, so he¡¯d probably make it a long one. This was due to the CPs annoying interference in their lives. They always needed to have at least one conscious person at the main compound at all times in the event of an airstrike.
The Drazahs tried to have one of the two of them always be present even though Kada was the main employee to take care of the bombs, but both were forced to be gone on rare occasions. This was why the two of them saw each other so little lately, since one of them was usually always either busy with training the new recruits or off on a job. At night, they would trade off keeping watch, so they never slept at the same time. Phon would usually go to bed immediately after dinner and trade with Drim in the middle of the night.
The constant concessions also limited the jobs they could take, forcing them to do ones they could get to and back from in a single day. Only once had Drim stayed overnight, forcing the rookies to join in on the lookout duties and briefly reduce their training. The situation had also made it nearly impossible for the group to spend time focused on team-building since they were limited to what could be done at the compound. The whole ordeal had become quite the hindrance to the siblings¡¯ overall plans, making training Kada and Xard their main focus for the time being while they looked into ways they could alleviate the situation permanently.
After he was done with his bath, Drim decided to take a stroll around the perimeter. He could tell that the others weren¡¯t back yet due to the grass he¡¯d planted, and the quiet walk was something he liked to do when he had time to kill. The Slayer really gained nothing from patrolling like this besides his own relaxation. It was entirely for the benefit of the scouts. They hadn¡¯t dared enter the compound yet since they¡¯d begun the surveillance, and the leader wanted to keep it that way, hoping that the occasional display of caring about security was helping in that regard.
When he got around to the gates at the front, he noticed that his trainees had just passed the compound¡¯s threshold and decided to catch up with them. ¡°Ahh, hey Drim¡ Sorry, by the time I noticed, she had already done it,¡± Xard sighed. He was referring to the tied grocery bag swinging around in Kada¡¯s hands as she walked, an unsettling sloshing coming from inside.
Drim let out a sigh of equal measure. ¡°Whatever, I¡¯ve stopped caring at this point. The food comes out just fine and I¡¯ve definitely eaten worse things even if it stayed in that form.¡±
¡°Yeah, the impact of it has definitely lessened quite a bit,¡± the redhead agreed. ¡°It¡¯s still mildly disturbing knowing that my food was a puddle of goop earlier¡ Oh yeah! Something I have been meaning to ask you, Kada. How does stuff you melt and mix come back out normal when you unmelt it?¡±
¡°Hmm¡ not completely sure on that myself, but I do have a theory,¡± the melting maniac responded. ¡°I think the molecules of the melted items must have some form of memory factor. That way, when I resolidify them, they go back to normal. Unmixing from other stuff is probably just an extension of that. I think that¡¯s why it¡¯s such a struggle for me to reshape and control stuff, since it naturally wants to go back to how it was.¡±
Phon was waiting for them back at their campsite. She was sitting on the ground, leaning her back against one of the benches with her arms resting on it, and staring off into the distance. Her yo-yo¡¯s string was around her left middle finger, but the toy itself was resting on the ground. Kada set down the bag when they got there and didn¡¯t even untie it before unmelting everything. A stack of pizzas ripped out of the bag, topped with a few bottles of sodas and various other snacks and daily necessities. She then turned to Phon, who hadn¡¯t shifted her gaze at all, and declared, ¡°Dinner¡¯s here!¡±
The food-bringer was clearly weirded out by the lack of response and shuffled over. ¡°Hellooooo, not hungry?¡± she inquired, waving a hand in front of Phon¡¯s face. The woman then gasped, turned to the others and started to yell, ¡°Guys, I think Phon might be de¡ª¡± Kada was cut off by a vine wrapping around her mouth.
¡°Be quiet, she¡¯s sleeping,¡± Drim ordered before releasing the floral gag.
Kada looked back at the sleeping Vixen and commented, ¡°So she sleeps with her eyes open, huh¡ that¡¯s¡ that¡¯s weird.¡±
¡°Makes sense when you think about it,¡± Xard added. ¡°Her Curse activates whenever she closes her eyes, so falling asleep must be pretty tough.¡±
¡°Yeah¡¡± the girl¡¯s brother lamented. ¡°Right after we got back in contact, she wrote to me often about how hard it was for her to sleep, to the point that she was basically an insomniac. The fight earlier must have worn her out, which is why she¡¯s sleeping so early, but it seems her habits have gotten much better. It may be at the point where she doesn¡¯t even need the blinders anymore.¡± Drim noticed the confused looks of the others, so he went inside his tent for a moment, grabbed something, then returned and showed the other two.
The object was a similar design to swimming goggles but with no straps. They also had a strong black tint, similar to what a welder would use. ¡°I had these made for Phon as soon as I could. It was a bit hard as a child to get someone to take my request seriously, though. This is actually her second pair since her face got bigger with age. These ones were made by Nathym and are a bit more advanced than the originals. Basically, they¡¯re blackout goggles, but emit a tiny amount of light, just enough so her Curse doesn¡¯t activate. These also stick to her face on their own so there¡¯s no need for straps.¡±
Drim placed them on her face and then added, ¡°Even if she doesn¡¯t really need them to sleep anymore, I¡¯d still prefer she wore them so she doesn¡¯t get anything in her eyes.¡± He then picked up his sister and carried her into their tent. Afterwards, the three conscious Fiends sat down and enjoyed dinner together, making sure to save some for Phon to enjoy when she woke up.
In the middle of eating, Kada wondered, ¡°So how did you guys get back in touch anyways? Weren¡¯t you on like opposite ends of Rathe?¡± She had asked all of this with her mouth full, so it was hard to understand, but legible enough to get the gist.
Not being a savage, Drim chewed his food properly and swallowed all of it before responding. ¡°Hand Guy,¡± was all he said before picking up a new slice of pizza and biting into it. The boy made it about halfway through before he noticed the looks the other two were giving him. ¡°Wait, have I seriously never told you two about Hand Guy before?¡± The other two shook their heads slowly in response. ¡°Huh, that¡¯s weird. It¡¯s not like we were keeping it a secret or anything.¡±
The leader went back into the tent again, and returned with a pencil, a piece of paper, and a roll of tape. He wrote ¡®To Kada¡¯ on the paper, then picked up Pox who was munching on an empty pizza box. Drim taped the paper to the back of the animal¡¯s head, lifted him up, and asked, ¡°Can you deliver this for me please?¡± A hand appeared from behind Drim¡¯s back, grabbed Pox, then slunk away into the shadows.
¡°For you, miss,¡± an unexpected voice bellowed from behind Kada as the fluffy package appeared from over her shoulder. ¡°From an uncouth gentleman, who belittles my divine services so much that he would use them for a mere demonstration.¡± The woman took Pox and shivered as the hand over her shoulder slid back out of existence.
¡°Sorry about that,¡± Drim apologized to the dim sky. ¡°If you can hear me that is¡ So yeah, that¡¯s Hand Guy. A couple of months after the Cosmic Boon, I wrote a letter to Phon explaining that I was okay, along with where I was staying at the time. After realizing I had no idea where to send it, I was just about to tear it up. Then, a voice called out to me, ¡®I can deliver that for you,¡¯ and it took the letter. I didn¡¯t hear from him again afterwards, but a week later, a letter showed up from Phon. Since then, any time I¡¯ve needed something delivered, he¡¯s done it for me.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s a Fiend or what. Just now, I couldn¡¯t feel his feet touching the grass, and this is the first time he¡¯s mentioned the word ¡®divine¡¯ at all. It also seems he only offers his services to me. Phon tried to have him deliver something too but got no response, and I could find no mention of him from extensive research. What I do know is that I¡¯m eternally grateful to him. I doubt I would have found Phon again without him. There¡¯s a big chance none of us would even be here right now otherwise.¡±
¡°What a heartwarming story-¡± Kada smiled for a moment before shivering again. ¡°-that is super creepy and disturbs me to my very core. Seriously, what the hell?! Does this mean that guy is stalking you at all times?¡±
¡°I have to agree with Kada on this one, it¡¯s pretty freaky,¡± Xard added, scanning around to try and find any indication of Hand Guy. ¡°I already know the answer to this because it¡¯s you, but have you ever considered using him for nefarious purposes? Like, you could have him deliver a bomb or something. I¡¯m guessing he could bypass even the tightest security. You also just demonstrated he can deliver living things. It¡¯s possible we could use him to infiltrate somewhere even Phon couldn¡¯t reach.¡±
¡°Err, I¡¯d rather not run the risk of falling out of his good graces,¡± Drim replied, scratching his cheek from being caught a little off guard by these questions. ¡°Anyways, if you guys are done eating, let¡¯s move on to the last training so you two can head to bed.¡±
Curse training took place every night after dinner. Drim was in charge of overseeing this since Phon was just plain bad at it. She seemed entirely unable to empathize with how others view and control their Curses. On the rare times she had to fill in for her brother, she¡¯d simply follow instructions left by him. It definitely wasn¡¯t something that could be taught easily either. Since every Curse was different, each person had their own specific needs on how to cultivate it.
For Xard, they had initially worked on his ability to contain energy. Drim did this by repeatedly attacking him and then having him hold in the energy for as long as possible. Once he could contain a large amount of energy for an acceptable amount of time, they moved on. He was now working on controlled energy input and output. This was achieved by placing both of his hands on various objects.
Under each finger on his left hand was a mobile device belonging to one of the Fiends, and under his right hand was a bell. The training worked by having all the devices set to vibrate constantly. Then, Drim would instruct him to absorb energy from only one of the devices, causing the vibration to temporarily stop. Xard would then place all of his fingers on his right hand on the bell, except for the one instructed. He had to release the energy from the raised finger so the bell wouldn¡¯t ring. It was clear that the redhead wasn¡¯t entirely confident of the efficacy of the training, but Drim reassured him the intended result would become apparent soon.
Since Kada had been a Fiend for a few years, she was definitely much more versed in using her Curse. The woman had mastered the basic fundamentals of melting and unmelting to the point where the only thing that could be improved upon was how far she could radiate it. However, no matter how much they trained, she barely made any progress on that front. She was also quite good at the compression of stuff in a liquid state, so instead, they had decided to focus solely on reshaping things when turning them back into a solid.
Essentially, she had just spent the past month playing with rocks. The girl would melt one then do her best to reshape it and then resolidify it to cement the new form. They had gone through the basic list of shapes starting with a sphere. Since it had no definition, they had assumed it would be simple, but it proved to be one of the more challenging ones for her. Surprisingly, Kada excelled at making cones. After a bit of testing with each one to judge their difficulty, Drim had her working through them all from easiest to hardest until she mastered each one.
She would also end each night with trying to move a liquid rock as far away from her as possible until she was unable to control it anymore. This was to work on her overall range of control. Her radius was actually quite far for being able to melt a material that was a duplicate of one she was touching, but being able to control it was an entirely different endeavor. On occasion, the instructor would have her work on melting only one piece of a material from a bunch, but that was low on the priority list.
After they finished training for the night, the three of them sat and chatted around the dying campfire. Before Phon had fallen asleep, she had prepared a dessert to be cooked in a pot-oven on the coals of the fire. They were enjoying it while Kada attempted to get the other two to tell ghost stories with her, but neither of them would take the bait. Eventually, she gave up and retired to her bomb-hut with Xard heading into his tent soon afterwards. This left Drim alone to begin his routine watch in the dark.
He enjoyed the time by himself, reminiscent of all the nights he¡¯d spend camping out in the wilderness, lages away from the nearest human. The Slayer would use the peaceful nights to either read something or train on his own. Since he needed to be quiet for it, his training usually consisted of simple strength exercises or Curse refinement. The most common exercise he did was to summon a bamboo ladder that stood straight up towards the sky. As he¡¯d climb it, the bottom rungs would vanish and new ones would be replaced at the top.
For his Curse training, he¡¯d usually either research up on new plants and try to make them. Otherwise, he would look up an encyclopedia of common ones, then run down the list of them and make them one at a time. The botanist did this to keep the memory of each flora and how to make it fresh in his mind, not wanting to be stuck in a situation where he needed a particular plant and not remember the specifics of it. A lot of time was spent developing ways he could utilize or weaponize the wide array of vegetation in creative ways as well.
The time passed pretty quickly, and it was nearing the end of his shift, but he became too tired to keep doing anything productive. So he simply laid on the grass and looked up at the stars, doing his best not to fall asleep. I remember this view, but I don¡¯t think I ever took the time to stop and appreciate it until now. A familiar voice filled his head, snapping him out of his relaxed trance.
¡°Oh, you¡¯re finally awake,¡± Drim muttered with a hint of annoyance. ¡°You were asleep for quite a while this time. Guess that¡¯s what happens when you pull something stupid like that,¡± the boy grumbled while he sat up and stretched.
Listen, Drim. I¡ª
¡°Shut it, will you?¡± the annoyed son hissed. ¡°You¡¯ve already ruined the mood, and I¡¯m too tired to deal with you tonight.¡± He headed into the tent to find Phon already awake, rubbing the sleep out of her eyes. Drim laid down in the sleeping bag next to her and quickly drifted off to sleep.
V2: Chapter 1 - Training Montage | Part 3 - What Drives You?
Phon clambered out of the tent after Drim got settled. The woman then proceeded to putz around for roughly the next half-hour. She ate some of the leftover food and watched a few videos on her phone, just trying to kill time any way she could. Once enough time had passed that she assumed her brother was asleep, she stealthily crawled back into the tent, and hovered over him on all fours. For a brief moment, she enjoyed the irony that this was the complete opposite position they had been in earlier that day. Then she moved her face close to his, to double check that there was no movement.
The sister then moved her head to his chest and inched her face towards his heart. ¡°I know you can hear me, you old biddy,¡± Phon whispered sternly, but as quiet as she could manage. ¡°You just woke up, so I¡¯m guessing you can¡¯t move Drim yet.Meaning you¡¯ll just have to sit there and listen. Now, I honestly don¡¯t give a damn that you hate me, or uncle, or Xard and Kada. I¡¯m not even mad that you¡¯d try to kill us. What I can¡¯t stand is that you tried to use your son¡¯s body to do it!¡±
¡°You lectured me about how you had to sit there and watch as Drim almost died for all those years, but did you even consider how he would feel if he had to sit and watch you kill the people he cared about? The guilt of watching them die at his own hands while he couldn¡¯t stop it would drive him mad. You wanna know what he¡¯d do? He¡¯d kill himself without a second thought. Drim would do whatever it would take to make sure you could never hurt anyone ever again.¡±
¡°So let me give you a warning, dearest mother. If you ever, ever do anything to hurt him like that again, I will scour all of Rathe to find the ungodly being that put you in there. I will force it to teach me how to rip your soul out of Drim with my bare hands. Then I will drag you to the highest peak of hell myself where you rightfully belong.¡±
Phon was just about to start crawling her way back out of the tent when she noticed Drim¡¯s arm start to fidget. It kept twitching around on the ground for a while until it started to raise. The limb looked like it was headed for her neck. Assuming it was going to be used to try and choke her, she prepared to dodge. However, it was placed gently on her shoulder instead. The daughter of the puppeteering phantom immediately shook it off and used all her energy to keep her voice down. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare touch me with his hand! I don¡¯t know what you¡¯ve been plotting these past twelve years, but know that I¡¯ll be here to put a stop to it.¡± With those final words, the girl left the tent.
It felt good now that she¡¯d finally gotten that out, having waited over a month to say it. Now she could finally calm down and use the rest of her watch productively. Up until recently, Phon had never really done any form of special training. All of her skills had been self taught, picking them up as she needed them during her years as a bounty hunter. This had worked out fine, since in terms of power, she had vastly overshadowed anyone the bounty hunter considered her prey.
However, events since the start of the year had shown her just how weak she really was. A simple race had managed to completely wind her and made her feel the suffering of her brother¡¯s disappointment. Also, a cosdamned Lesser had managed to catch her off guard and severely wound her, putting her and the others in a life-threatening situation. While the familial disappointment haunted her more, both were situations she¡¯d want to avoid repeating.
The Vixen now spent every morning training before the others woke up. She¡¯d start off by jogging. With each day, she¡¯d add another lap around the compound. To others, that would seem like a vastly excessive routine, but she got faster and her endurance increased just about every day, so she would always end around the same time. That day she had to run 29 laps. Just based on the amount of time, it should have been more, but she hadn¡¯t started immediately upon their arrival and missed a few days due to various circumstances.
Phon was exhausted by the time she was done with her cardio, and it had eaten up most of her morning alone-time since she procrastinated starting it. Admittedly, even though she was tired, she felt great and was beginning to enjoy the runner''s high that came afterwards. She undid the ribbon around her hat and tied it around her eyes, dreading what came next¡ªthe literal painful part of her training. She pulled out a pocket knife and stabbed herself in the arm.
Purple blood poured out of the wound, traveling down her limb and dripping onto the dirt. The small stain on the ground was all that was left after she teleported away. During the confrontation with Tusmon and his squadron of police goons, Phon had become unable to use her Curse due to the pain she was in. This training was focused on pushing past that, to make sure she could always use it no matter the situation. She¡¯d be damned if she¡¯d ever leave Drim in trouble somewhere because she was too hurt to move him somewhere safe.
For the first part of her training, after she¡¯d stab herself, the crazy girl would teleport along a gauntlet around the compound and surrounding mountains. Lately, she had taken to moving her piece onto very hard to place, precarious spots to increase her mobility. Every few teleports she would stab herself again in a different part of her body. It had become her routine to only wear a sports-bra and short-shorts for her personal training, so she would have more exposed skin to stab and would be less likely to get blood on anything.
After she¡¯d run her pre-determined gauntlet for the day a few times, she would move on to what she called ¡®overtime training.¡¯ Phonscience would overlay a grid on the compound then spawn an electric randomizer. Phon would teleport to the selected spot on the grid and stab herself on a random part of her body. This repeated the number of times she had set for the day, and she aimed to get through it as fast as possible. Like with running laps, she increased the amount daily, but by a factor of 5. This meant she would be teleporting and stabbing herself 145 times.
When she finished, she collapsed to the ground, blood covering every inch of her body. Near the end, she had run out of new places to stab and had resorted to reusing wounds from the beginning of the trial. After she was able to move again, she pulled off her ribbon, took a glance at her cuts and then at the sun. The pain-addled woman hoped there would be enough time for them to all heal before her brother woke up. She didn¡¯t want him to see her in such a state.
A few more minutes later, she finally worked up the energy to walk back slowly over to the campsite to find Xard already awake and working on a fire. Phon didn¡¯t really mind if he or Kada saw her like this, and it wouldn¡¯t be the first time they had witnessed her mangled body. She sat down on one of the benches, grabbed a bottle of water, and began pouring it over herself. After the two newbies got to work on moving the mountain, she would go take a proper bath, but wanted to get the bulk of the blood off of her in the meantime.
When the woman was content, she turned to Xard. ¡°Sorry if I woke you up with my training. Is the problem-child awake yet?¡± He shook his head in response then returned to tending the fire. Phon let out a sigh and headed behind the tents to the ramshackle housing built with explosives instead of bricks. She poked her head in the doorway, under the sign that read ¡®Kada¡¯s Boom Shack¡¯. As expected, she found the homeowner still asleep.
The Vixen sincerely wished that was all she had found. Just once she would like to go and wake Kada up and find a normal girl sleeping in a normal manner. Yet again, today was not that day. Since she had moved into her own private quarters, Kada had returned to sleeping naked. There was a tarp on the ground at least, so Phon was thankful she wasn¡¯t literally rolling around in the dirt. Like usual, her blanket was almost completely off of her, and she had a derpy smile on her face with drool coming out. The kicker, and new addition for the day, was that she had her full body wrapped around the giant bomb she had acquired yesterday, spooning it as if it was her lover.
Phon got closer, and was about to shake her awake when Kada mumbled in her sleep. ¡°Ahh, Drim¡ Honey doesn¡¯t go on that¡¡± This caused the intruder to be unsure if she should be infuriated¡ªquestioning whether the girl was having a dream about one of her brother¡¯s odd cooking concoctions or something more dubious¡ªbut she decided to be safe and kicked Kada in the butt. The sleeper lurched up in a panic, looked at Phon, and yelled while clearly still dazed, ¡°Holy zjik, a zombie¡! Oh, it¡¯s just you Phon. You look like you should be dead.¡±
¡°Yeah, yeah¡ Hurry up and get dressed. I¡¯m going to head to town to buy food for today. Is there anything in particular you want for breakfast?¡± the chef asked as politely as she could muster.
Kada blinked herself awake a bit more and then requested, ¡°Hmm, something meaty. For some reason I¡¯m really not in the mood for anything sweet.¡±
Finished there, Phon headed back into her own tent to change into something that would cover up her shredded skin, not wanting to freak out the townsfolk. Afterwards, she asked Xard to start boiling a pot of water for her and then headed into town.
Once breakfast was done, The Vixen was spacing out next to Kada on a bench while the girl rambled on about something or other. She really hoped that the pair of trainees would hurry up and get to work soon so she could go take that bath. But she did immediately tune in, however, when Kada suddenly turned to Xard and yelled, ¡°Oh Cosmos, would you stop staring at our crotches?! Are you finally getting interested in this side of the field? You better have a good reason.¡±
Had he been staring at them? Phon had spent most of her life being stared at by strangers, so she didn¡¯t really notice anymore. She also had never even really perceived someone looking at her with attraction or affection in mind, and wouldn¡¯t be able to immediately tell if someone tried to court her with mischievous intent.
¡°Sorry, it¡¯s nothing like that,¡± Xard tried to defend himself. ¡°It¡¯s, uhh¡ I, err, realized that we¡¯ve been together for over a month now, and you all have never seemed to¡ Ahh, mawhg it. Do you girls get you periods or not?¡±
¡°What kind of question is that to ask a lady?!¡± Kada was taken aback and clearly appalled. ¡°Of course we still get them and-¡± She stopped talking suddenly, clearly lost in thought for a moment. ¡°Actually, now that I think about it, since I became a Fiend I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve gotten one. I guess it¡¯s really not something you take notice of missing unless you¡¯ve been sexually active or- Oh Cosmos, wait! Does this mean I can¡¯t get pregnant?!¡±
¡°Quick, I need to pee on a pregnancy test! Wait, those are for finding out if you¡¯re pregnant, not if you can become pregnant! What are those other things? Ovulation sticks? Wait, that probably wouldn¡¯t work either! What should I do? I need to know because¡ Reasons! Not like present reasons, but down the line reasons!¡± Kada then resorted to her usual panicked shtick of clutching her hair and curling up into a ball until she got bored of her trauma or someone resolved the issue for her.
There had been a few sparse times in her life where Phon just couldn¡¯t follow a conversation. It was likely due to her lack of proper schooling and social isolation while growing up. She normally could figure things out from context clues, but when it came to anything of a physical nature, she was usually quite oblivious and would have to look things up later. It had been a few good years after she had gone through puberty before she fully understood what it was. This was definitely one of those times. Seeing how strangely Kada reacted, she felt she needed to get to the bottom of it and chimed in, ¡°So¡ what¡¯s a period?¡±
Kada immediately stopped panicking and both her and Xard turned to her, their mouths fully agape. ¡°Welp, I¡¯d say that answers my question definitively!¡± the man blurted.
The previously-upset girl grabbed the back of Phon¡¯s head and pulled it into her chest, hugging her while consoling her softly, ¡°Oh you sweet, sadistic, crazy child.¡± This just raised even more questions, meaning The Vixen would have to look into it later, since it seemed she wasn¡¯t going to get a proper answer from these two. For now, however, she was not going to put up with this abrupt physical contact. Fortunately, this was already obstructing her eyes, so she moved Kada over to the other bench next to Xard.
¡°Oh yeah, speaking of people getting pregnant, did your mother awaken in Drim overnight?¡± the redhead asked, holding a more serious tone than before.
It was Phon¡¯s turn to be taken aback. ¡°She did. But what made you suspect it?¡±
¡°Her presence,¡± Xard responded, seeming a little unnerved. ¡°After last time¡ it¡¯s not something you forget. She¡¯s much weaker than before, but I could still feel it, like a small twinge in the back of my neck.¡±
A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.
¡°Oh, is that what that was?!¡± Kada suddenly felt relieved. ¡°Thank you! It¡¯s been bothering me all morning. Does this mean we¡¯re finally asking about her? I¡¯ve been curious this whole damn time, but it always seemed like too awkward to bring it up. So anyways, I have tons of questions¡ª¡±
Before the curious, mouthy girl could ask any of them, Phon hurriedly put her hands to her eyes and teleported all of them away to the north side of the compound. The two Fiends who hadn¡¯t been expecting the transition fell on their buts, prompting the teleporter to sit down to join them before she began her own ramble. ¡°The first thing you should know is that she can be awake even when Drim isn¡¯t, so you never know when she¡¯s listening. I¡¯m not sure even Drim knows that little tidbit.¡±
¡°I can guess what you want to ask. First, no it doesn¡¯t seem to happen to any other Fiend besides Drim. The encounters he has described to me with our mother have never happened to me with our father. I do sense him to an extent, and sometimes feel his lingering will help me make decisions, but it¡¯s more like a reminiscent memory of him rather than his active consciousness. It has also never happened to any other Fiend that either of us have met, unless you two have been holding out on us.¡± Both listeners shook their heads back at her. ¡°Figured as much. That old Draz is just too damn stubborn to die permanently like she was supposed to.¡±
¡°Second, it seems she has gotten stronger over time. I was told it took her about two years before she ever gained enough energy to talk to Drim. He thought he was going mad at first. Reading those letters was really hard, since there wasn¡¯t much I could do for him. They¡¯d start out as just brief whispers every so often. He¡¯d try to talk back to her, but it wasn¡¯t until a few months later that he finally got a real response. Apparently, they¡¯ve been chatting on occasion ever since, though it¡¯s clear Drim despises her presence when she tries to be friendly.¡±
¡°A few years after they started speaking regularly, he wrote that she suddenly stopped talking to him for a while¡ªweeks or months, I¡¯m not sure¡ªonly for her to suddenly come back one day. This happened a couple more times, but he could never explain it. After the incident last month, I asked if she had ever taken him over like that before, which he claimed that she hadn¡¯t. I know for a fact, however, that this isn¡¯t the case. Now this is something I have never told Drim, and if you go and run your mouths, so help me, I will teleport you somewhere you¡¯ll never return from.¡±
Phon pulled out her phone and opened up the picture gallery. She then proceeded to scroll all the way back to the beginning, to a folder that hadn¡¯t been updated in years. After tapping on the icon, she was required to enter a password. It took her a moment to remember it since it had been so long, but did so successfully. There were three pictures in the folder, and were the main reason she made sure to transfer her data whenever she got a new device. Well, that and photographed copies of all the letters Drim ever wrote her, along with copies of any articles mentioning him back when he was only known as ¡®The Slayer¡¯.
She handed her phone over to the other two to look at while she explained. ¡°From what I¡¯ve deduced, it seems that my mother took control over Drim¡¯s body and wrote those three letters, roughly a year apart each. They¡¯re definitely her handwriting, I¡¯d never mistake it. Hand Guy must have delivered them for her, the unloyal bastard.¡± On the first letter was just the word ¡®Watching¡¯. The first few characters were more defined than the latter ones, as if the writer was falling asleep as they wrote it. The next two were ¡®Drim will conquer¡¯ and ¡®Don¡¯t stand in his way¡¯.
¡°Wow, that¡¯s crazy,¡± Kada¡¯s mind was boggled, taking another glance at all the pictures before handing the phone back to Phon. ¡°If the world found out that Eleen Drazah was alive in any form at all, there would be mass panic. Drim¡¯s life would definitely be in danger. Well... a bit more than it is already, I guess.¡±
¡°And that¡¯s why you two better not tell anyone if you don¡¯t want to end up teleported into a volcano,¡± Phon threatened the two of them. ¡°Now that you both know, I¡¯m enlisting your help. If you see Drim¡¯s body move strangely, or he¡¯s acting in a way that seems abnormal, you¡¯d better tell me right away. I swear to Cosmos if that piece of zjik, or anyone else for that matter, hurts a single hair on his head I¡¯ll-¡± the passionate sister stopped talking and started strangling the air instead.
¡°Of course we¡¯ll look out for him,¡± Xard said sincerely. ¡°We care about him too, but there¡¯s something I want to know, well have wanted to know for a while. Your obsession with Drim¡ It goes well past normal. I get that you¡¯re family and all, but it definitely seems to transcend a sibling bond. I really can¡¯t tell if you¡¯re just overbearing or if you¡¯re actually in love with him.¡±
Phon let out an exasperated sigh. ¡°I¡¯ve repeated time and time again that my love is purely platonic, but I¡¯d be lying if I said I wasn¡¯t obsessed. He¡¯s the center of my whole world. I can tell you why, but that¡¯s kind of a long story.¡±
¡°Oh noooooooo, I guess that just means we¡¯ll have to delay moving the mountain to listen to you, how awful...¡± Kada spouted, unable to add more sarcasm if she tried while she stretched out her legs into a more comfortable position.
¡°You¡¯re not doing a good job of making me want to tell you,¡± The Vixen chided her. ¡°But fine. To properly illustrate my reason, I need to explain something else first. As you both witnessed first-hand, Fiends are not the only supernatural occurrence in our world. Our mother¡¯s persuasion ability is probably the first that most people know about, and a good portion of them likely don¡¯t think it to be a supernatural thing to begin with. I don¡¯t exactly have proof of it either, but it seems probable since our family has two other supernatural phenomenons, that as far as I¡¯m aware are exclusive to us.¡±
¡°Besides our mother¡¯s power, the first weird thing that seems to be tied to our family is what our doctor described as ¡®Premature Cognition¡¯. This happened to our mother, myself, and Drim. Basically, we suddenly become fully functioning mentally, on par with that of a fully grown adult, and get all sense of awareness that comes with it that a child just doesn¡¯t have. As far as I can tell, it¡¯s induced by witnessing a traumatic incident, or that was the case for Drim and I anyways.¡±
¡°For my brother, it happened when he was six, when he witnessed our parent¡¯s soldiers massacre a good portion of this town¡¯s population. For me, it was just before I turned two years old, when my mother was still pregnant with Drim. Believe it or not, I used to be a regular innocent happy child. After I could walk, my parents decided to get me a puppy to play with and to keep me company since they were busy all the time. I just called it ¡®Doggy¡¯ since my vocabulary was quite limited.¡±
¡°From what I remember, I would have fun chasing it all around the house, and would get scolded by the servants often for it. They wanted me to keep it secluded to either my room or the playroom, but I never listened. One day, our parents had a few diplomats over to talk politics or whatever. I was chasing the puppy around like usual, and it ran out into the foyer as the guests were arriving. Apparently, one of them had a strong hatred of dogs, calling it a ¡®damned mongrel¡¯, and decided to stomp it to death right as I was running up to it.¡±
¡°My parents had him immediately taken away and killed of course, but I can still recall the warmth of the blood as it covered my face. That feeling was what triggered my premature cognition. As for my mother, I never did get the full details, but my uncle explained it a bit to me after I went through it, probably thinking it would help me cope or something. I don¡¯t know the exact age it happened to her, but he said it was when she was still a child too. I don¡¯t know if it can count as trauma, but apparently all she would say about it after it had happened was, ¡®I heard her voice.¡¯ Seriously creepy, right?¡±
¡°Anyways, after it happened to me, everything seemed to become more dull. My toys became less fun to play with. Food started to lose its taste. The days become longer and dragged on. After witnessing how fleeting life could be, it seemed to lack all sense of purpose for me, and I began to wonder if it was really worth living at all. The only thing that ever gave me comfort during this time was a yo-yo one of the servants bought for me. The way it spun around endlessly, how simple it was, it spoke to me I guess.¡±
¡°The next few weeks, I kept getting worse¡ªmore closed off emotionally, barely eating, and wouldn¡¯t respond to anyone. This was until Drim was born. At first, it didn¡¯t really have an effect on me. I would just sit somewhere and spin my yo-yo as the whole household ran around me in a frenzy. After a while, someone came and got me and brought me to where my mother was. There was this brand new life in my mother¡¯s arms, but I still felt nothing.¡±
¡°Hours passed, and I just sat there in the corner like usual. The entire time since I had arrived, Drim had cried. It wasn¡¯t like a normal cry when a baby wants something or is uncomfortable, this was a death-cry of something terrified. Over those hours, I started to hate my new so-called brother. As he wailed, with each passing second, my disdain grew. I wanted to leave, but I knew it¡¯d just cause more trouble if I did. The adults tried everything they could think of to make him stop crying, but nothing worked. He did quiet down a bit when some people were near him, like our uncle, but never stopped fully.¡±
¡°Finally, my mother called out to me to come see him. They put a stool next to the bed and put me on top of it. I hated it at first, since the loudness of his wails seemed to increase exponentially. I was forced at this fleshy pink thing for a while, and eventually got fed up. So I reached a hand out to him, planning to cover his mouth to try and stop the noise. That was when it got really quiet.¡±
¡°Drim had reached up and grabbed one of my fingers. He started staring at me intensely, his whole body quivering, but he had stopped crying and went completely silent. I was baffled and confused¡ªwhy only then did he stop? I tried to pull away, but couldn¡¯t. My brother was desperately holding on to my finger with all the strength he could muster. You see, there is this weird quirk that Drim was born with¡ªthe second strange supernatural occurrence. I imagine it must have come from the same source as the rest of the weirdness in our family.¡±
¡°This is something no one else but he and I know about. As far as I¡¯m aware, our parents never came to fully understand it. Drim has the ability to tell a person''s nature just by being near them. He can tell if someone is good or evil instantly. Essentially, he could know if someone would turn another person into at least a Lesser Fiend if they were murdered. It¡¯s why he had no hesitation in killing Vinlot or Prosper¡¯s mayor, and why he trusted both of you right away. Drim never has to worry about someone hiding who they really are around him.¡±
¡°So it¡¯s only natural that when a baby, who did not know what was going on and was next to one of the most evil people in history, would panic endlessly from the bad feeling he was getting. When I saw this terrified little thing trying its damndest to be saved, something awoke in me. From then on I had a purpose in life: to protect my baby brother from anything that scared him, and give him someone to rely on when he was surrounded by those monsters. I hope that answers your question, why I¡¯m so obsessed with him. I guess you could say he is quite literally my reason for living.¡±
Kada waited until Phon was done speaking and then commented, ¡°Wow so Drim really has three powers then? That seems kind of unfair!¡±
¡°You could probably say four if you count Hand Guy¡¯s service, whatever his deal is,¡± his sister added. ¡°Also, I don¡¯t think having our mother¡¯s persuasion came naturally. He didn¡¯t show any signs of possessing it until after he became a Fiend. I believe that she is still the power¡¯s holder, but he taps into it since her soul or whatever is inside of him. However, I will admit that it does appear that there is some odd significance to Drim. I guess this whole thing did start with him after all. But that¡¯s okay, the whole world should revolve around him anyways.¡±
¡°I think I get it now,¡± Xard finally contributed. ¡°I think I¡¯m finally convinced that you¡¯re not a sister in love with her brother.¡±
¡°Thank you, about time and¡ª¡± Before Phon could finish, she was cut off.
¡°You¡¯re his parent,¡± the redhead proclaimed with confidence. ¡°And an unhealthy, obsessive one at that. You¡¯re a helicopter-mother who wants to be in every aspect of his life. That¡¯s also why you get so upset when Kada and I show signs of liking him. You think anyone who would want to date him would need your approval, but I can guarantee your mentality is along the lines of, ¡®None of you are good enough for my child.¡¯¡±
¡°Yeah, and you never will be,¡± the sibling/guardian smirked. ¡°So go ahead and give up on that dream now. I will admit, I guess I do see my brother from a parental role every so often, rather than as his sister now and again, but I have to be. You¡¯ve seen how our mother was, and I can tell you that our father wasn¡¯t much better. Drim never had a proper parental figure, so I will fill that role since no one else ever has for him¡ Oh, I guess we did have a maid at some point whom he may have viewed along those lines, but I doubt we¡¯ll ever see her again.¡±
Fiends For Hire Text Conversation 6
Date: Trimayber 17th 2077
¡ºDrim: So how¡¯s it going with teaching Phon about¡ you know¡ things.¡»
¡ºKada: Dude, I swear it¡¯s impossible. Any time I try to bring it up she either completely ignores me or stares at me like I¡¯m making this zjik up. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve gotten through to her at all.¡»
¡ºXard: Maybe it¡¯s best to just leave it be. It¡¯s kind of sweet knowing Phon has an innocent side like that. I¡¯d never believe it otherwise.¡»
¡ºDrim: You guys didn¡¯t hear what she said. Seeing her be so oblivious it was just¡ painful.¡»
¡ºXard: Then maybe the simplest tactic would be to find her some ¡®source material¡¯ to read or watch and let her figure it out on her own.¡»
¡ºKada: And who would have something like that¡ What exactly are you reading on your tablet when you think we¡¯re not around, Drim? HMMMMMMMM? ??¡»
¡ºDrim: It would seem it is time to drop the subject¡»
¡ºXard: ??¡»
¡ºKada: ??¡»
V2: Chapter 2 - One Hell of a Maid | Part 1 - Dedicated Service
A few more uneventful days passed after Eleen Drazah had awoken from her long slumber, but she hadn¡¯t really caused any commotion among the group. None of them had brought up what they discussed privately without Drim as promised. It was business as usual for now, focusing on helping Kada and Xard train up their powers and strength. The only real difference was how their leader responded when asked about them finally putting their plans into motion. He went from responding with ¡®soon¡¯ to ¡®very soon¡¯, causing much anticipation in the two trainees.
They¡¯d all sat down for dinner that Phon had prepared for them, using meat that the other three had caught while out hunting. As she was scooping out the bowls, the chef mentioned, ¡°Oh yeah, I noticed an unusual aura when I went to town today.¡±
¡°Weird in what way?¡± Drim asked, graciously taking the bowl offered to him.
¡°Well, their aura was blood-red,¡± his sister replied. ¡°It was too far for me to make out who it belonged to, but it felt familiar somehow.¡±
¡°Is someone having a blood-red aura unusual?¡± Xard questioned between bites of food.
¡°Well, from what I¡¯ve seen, it seems people¡¯s auras match the color of their eyes and blood that they would get when they turn into a Fiend,¡± The Vixen explained. ¡°I can sort of confirm this with you, Xard. We didn¡¯t meet before you became a Fiend, but we were still in the same city, so I was taking stock of your aura all the time. If someone¡¯s aura changed so drastically, I¡¯d definitely notice. Lesser Fiends don¡¯t have blood-red auras. I¡¯ve never seen anyone with one.¡±
¡°What about now? Can you still sense them?¡± As he asked this, Drim was holding out his bowl as if asking for seconds, having scarfed down his food in mere seconds. Clearly he was quite hungry from the day''s activities.
¡°Hmm, let¡¯s see,¡± Phon closed her eyes then opened them suddenly, quickly spinning her head towards the direction of the gate. ¡°They¡¯re already¡ª¡±
At the same time The Slayer leapt to his feet and yelled, ¡°We have an intruder!¡±
Kada and Xard turned their heads in the same direction as the Drazahs. There was an outline of a figure in the distance, hard to make out due to the dim light of the setting sun. However, before the two of them could even stand up, the person had closed the gap immensely, already crossing the threshold of the camp site.
¡°Woah¡¡± Xard muttered.
¡°So fast¡¡± Kada said in awe.
¡°Oh, it¡¯s just you,¡± Phon grumbled, clearly disappointed by the revelation.
¡°YOUNG MASTER!¡± the woman yelled as she leapt at Drim. She wrapped her arms around his neck and hugged him close. The man looked panicked, holding his arms in the air, clearly unsure if he should hug her back, and the other three were just as flustered by the situation as he was.
Drim craned his neck to try and identify his subduer. ¡°Wait¡ Mallea?¡±
¡°So...¡° Kada hummed quietly before suddenly leaping up from her seat, gesturing both of her arms towards their intruder, looking to Phon as she yelled, ¡°Who on Rathe is this chick?!¡±
The Vixen let out a loud groan. ¡°She¡¯s an old maid we used to have when we were kids, who fancies herself our guardian. We, and by we I mean Drim, were worried about whether she was alive or not. As you can see for yourself, she clearly is and apparently completely lacks the ability to move on with her life after all this time.¡±
Mallea¡¯s whole body shook for a moment at those words, then returned back to a state of calm. She let go of Drim, and stood up tall, with her posture bolstering a professional appearance. The woman turned to the group and gave a slight bow. ¡°How rude of me. Please forgive my poor behavior. My name is Mallea. I used to work as a maid in the Drazah estate and was interim guardian to Drim and to that urchin- I mean to Phon.¡±
Kada leaned over to Xard and asked in a whisper, ¡°Did she just totally ignore Phon¡¯s introduction of her, then diss her and try to play it off? I like her.¡±
The redhead ignored the comment and introduced himself. ¡°I¡¯m Xard Randex and this is Kada Susten. We¡¯re Drim¡¯s friends¡ well maybe that isn¡¯t the right word¡ Colleagues? Students? Something along those lines anyways.¡±
¡°Nice to meet you Kristina and Xander. I look forward to working with you. I will be returning to my duties as the Drazah personal maid starting today and will extend my services to you all as well when I can,¡± Mallea suddenly announced.
Xard leaned over to Kada this time and whispered back, ¡°Did she get our names wrong after we just said them? Are you sure you still like her?¡±
The girl shrugged and responded, ¡°Who cares, free maid.¡±
¡°Uhh, Mallea, are you serious?¡± Drim had to confirm. ¡°I¡¯m ecstatic to see you, but are you sure that¡¯s what you want? Honestly, we¡¯re adults now and have been getting by fine on our own. We can take care of ourselves. You¡¯ll always be welcome to stay and work here if you want, but you could do so as a friend or coworker. You don¡¯t have to force yourself to be our servant.¡±
¡°Goodness, Young Master, you really have become a fine and honorable man, just like I knew you would,¡± Mallea praised him. ¡°However, I must refuse. Ever since that night, it has been my one dream in life to return to your side and serve you once more. I have spent the past twelve years doing my best to develop and hone my skills to be as much use to you as possible. You¡¯re not going to let all my hard work and strife be for nothing, are you?¡±
The boy had a confused and somewhat guilty expression on his face after hearing that and didn¡¯t respond right away, providing a chance for Phon to interject. ¡°There¡¯s something that stinks about this, I¡¯m not sure what, but something¡¯s off with that statement,¡± she spoke up, crossing her legs staring at Mallea intensely. ¡°You said you were working towards returning to us, but we were pronounced dead after the Cosmic Boon. Why would you work so hard for a dream that was impossible? Second, if you were so eager to get back to us, why didn¡¯t you come right after we revealed ourselves? I know we weren¡¯t the easiest people to find, but someone with your determination and skills would have managed it.¡±
¡°It¡¯s as you said,¡± Mallea confirmed. ¡°Initially, I did waver a bit. The news of your deaths certainly hit me hard, but somehow I could never bring myself to accept it. I believed that the two of you were still alive out there, I had to. It was the only thing that kept me going. As for why I didn¡¯t come right away, it¡¯s because of the information you divulged. I had my suspicions all this time that you two killed your parents, but that was also hard to accept.¡±
¡°When it was confirmed, I started to doubt whether it would be right of me to insert myself into your lives again. I thought... Maybe you wanted to forget all about your past. That was until it was announced that you had moved back here. The moment I heard, I grabbed what I could carry and headed here immediately.¡±
¡°Huh, if all that is true then the news is really behind on our actions,¡± Phon seemed to accept what Mallea had to say. ¡°They must be censoring it quite hard. They¡¯ve got us basically trapped here but still feel the need to take such precautions. It¡¯d be amusing if it wasn¡¯t so annoying. As for you, I don¡¯t mind you staying here or being our maid again, but don¡¯t go get any ideas of being Drim¡¯s guardian. Like he said, we¡¯re adults now and can make our own choices, and besides, he has me to take care of him now.¡±
A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.
The ex-maid raised a hand to her mouth and started to fidget in place. Soon, small snickers began to leak through her fingers. It became too much, her hand fell off and she erupted into hysterical laughter. Eventually she calmed down, still chuckling a little as she said, ¡°You?! Take care of him?! That has to be hands down the best joke I¡¯ve ever heard in my entire life. The girl I know wouldn¡¯t be able to take care of a speck of dust.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s put you to the test then. If you¡¯re the caretaker, then you made this meal, yes?¡± Mallea bent down over the fire and lifted up the lid of the pot. ¡°Oh wow, I can smell the failure already,¡± she mocked immediately, and then grabbed a nearby spoon to take a sip. ¡°Hmph, well it¡¯s better than I expected, I''ll give you that, C-minus. The nutrition is off balance, and the flavor is a far cry from optimal. Have you ever even heard of seasonings, girl?¡±
¡°And just who the zjik do you think you are, coming in here and judging my cooking like that?¡± The Vixen berated her. ¡°I¡¯ll have you know I¡¯ve been working my ass off to get¡ª¡±
¡°Quiet, you amateur!¡± The Terrifying Temp interrupted the insolent blustering, living up to her moniker. ¡°I¡¯ll have you know that while you were reading Baby¡¯s First Cookbook, I was the head chef in a world famous, 9-plaque restaurant. Now I know you haven¡¯t been taught properly in a long time, so be a good little girl and sit there and pay attention. It¡¯s time for a lesson. Thankfully, I picked up a few ingredients before I came here, since I figured my expertise would be needed right away.¡±
Mallea finally set down the duffle bag that had been hanging off her shoulder the whole time. As she began pulling out various ingredients and utensils, Xard leaned over to Kada and asked, ¡°So what¡¯s a 9-plaque restaurant? Given the context, I assume it¡¯s something impressive.¡±
¡°I guess you never took home-ec in school, huh?¡± Kada jested in response. ¡°There is a ranking scale for restaurants based on how many plaques they¡¯ve earned. Basically, if a restaurant starts getting popular, or receives some buzz, they may get visited by a specific critic. Each one of these critics specializes in a different field of restaurant review, and if they like that aspect of the restaurant, they¡¯ll award them a plaque. Also, the critics visit in secret, so no one knows their real identities. The plaque gets mailed to the restaurant afterwards if they¡¯ve won one.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not really sure how many different plaques there are in total, but the highest amount a single restaurant had when I learned about them was 11. Apparently, one claimed to have 12, but it was found out they had faked 8 of them. They shut down not long after because of all the negative press. Anyways, the point is that 9 plaques is quite high. Probably only a handful of restaurants have gotten that many.¡±
By the time Kada finished her explanation, Mallea had finished retrieving all the items she was going to use. She took a deep breath, then her hands erupted into a frenzy. They were zooming around the area: unwrapping food, cutting it into perfect chunks, stirring them into the pot, measuring seasonings, and various other actions that were hard for the eyes to follow. The whole process only took seconds, and before anyone could fully contemplate what had just happened, the veteran cook had taken a spoonful of the concoction and plunged it into Phon¡¯s slightly agape mouth.
The spoon sat in her mouth for a few seconds, before it finally shifted a bit, and the girl pulled it out of her mouth. ¡°Damn it¡ it¡¯s good,¡± Phon grumbled. She then filled up a bowl from the pot, spun around on the bench away from the group, and began eating her meal in defeat. Once the rest topped themselves off with the new batch of food, dinner resumed again. Both rookies gave it high praise, but Mallea didn¡¯t seem to care in the slightest. Her eyes were fixated on Drim.
After he finally noticed her stares, he swallowed and then stammered, ¡°Uhh, it¡¯s great. I guess it¡¯s slightly better than Phon¡¯s if I had to choose between them¡ªcan¡¯t really tell much of a difference, though, honestly, but thank you for your effort.¡±
¡°How¡ how can this be?!¡± the long-lost guardian began to visibly tremble. ¡°I improved and refined every aspect of that basic dish. How could it even possibly compare?!¡±
Drim just glanced at her for a moment, shrugged, and then resumed eating with happy ignorance.
It was Phon¡¯s turn to be amused now, starting off with a similar chuckle to Mallea¡¯s from before and changing into a diabolical outburst as she spun back around. ¡°There seems to be something you¡¯re unaware of¡¡± the sister proclaimed. ¡°For the past twelve years, Drim has been eating like trash! His taste buds are so stunted that he¡¯d get the same satisfaction from eating roadkill as he would a top-class meal.¡±
The mentioned boy set down his now finished bowl of food and added, ¡°I can neither confirm nor deny this¡ but if you want to test it I¡¯d be willing to try both.¡±
¡°No¡ No, this is unacceptable!¡± Mallea bellowed. ¡°Your tastebuds should be just as refined as every other aspect of your life, Young Master! Just wait, I will train your tongue to be able to distinguish even the smallest differences.¡± The woman then whirled around to face her pseudo-daughter, ¡°Don¡¯t get cocky just because you had a head start. Clearly some of my knowledge on Drim is outdated, but I will learn it all again from scratch. Then I will surpass you in every aspect of taking care of him and become the loving caretaker he always deserved!¡±
Phon leapt up from her seat in a fury. ¡°Tough talk from someone who showed up when things conveniently aligned for her!¡± She then grabbed the Mallea¡¯s collar and pulled her close, ¡°You wanna go old-maid? You may have your special brain, but I can show you just how superior a Fiend really is!¡±
As if to rapidly change the subject, and try to avoid the impending chaos, Xard spouted, ¡°So err, Mallea, do you mind telling us more about yourself? Also, do you want us to call you Mallea or would you prefer we use your surname¡ which, come to think of it, I don¡¯t believe anyone has mentioned what that was.¡±
The Vixen was distracted by this interruption, leaving an opening for the ex-maid. She grabbed Phon¡¯s wrist and spun under it, while simultaneously turning the girl and forcing her back down to her sitting spot on the bench, and then ended with a bow towards Xard. ¡°My apologies Xane, but Mallea is the only name I¡¯ve ever known. If I have a legal surname, I do not know what it is.¡±
¡°Why not use Drazah then?¡± Drim suggested. ¡°You¡¯ve always been like family to us, Mallea, so feel free to use it if you like.¡±
The woman pressed a hand against her chest and responded, ¡°It genuinely warms my heart that you think of me in such a way. However, I must refuse. That is the one name I could never have.¡±
¡°You should go with Bull,¡± Kada pitched to them. ¡°Cus, y¡¯know, Mallea B-¡± She received only blank stares in return, causing her to sulk. ¡°Oh you people are no fun.¡±
Mallea did her best to not appear as unimpressed as the rest. ¡°Not that Kathy¡¯s name isn¡¯t a fine suggestion, but I do have an alternative to offer. For the past few years I¡¯ve used the fake surname ¡®Dulip¡¯. If it¡¯s more convenient for everyone that I have one, then I can simply continue using it.¡±
¡°Wait! Hold the mawhg up a second!,¡± Kada yelled to everyone¡¯s surprise. ¡°Do you mean Dulip, as in the Terrifying Temp Duilp?!¡±
¡°Uhh yes, some people did use that nickname to address me on occasion,¡± the woman responded, a little stunned. ¡°I didn¡¯t realize I had become so famous. I¡¯m surprised that you know of me.¡±
¡°You¡¯re a Cosdamn legend in my town,¡± the girl exclaimed. ¡°Right around my second year of high school, everyone started bringing you up, and the sailors would still go on about you all the time up until I graduated. Honestly, I always thought you were a guy.¡±
¡°Sailors you say,¡± Mallea recounted. ¡°I don¡¯t know where you¡¯re from, but I have worked all over the world¡ªin so many places I can¡¯t remember them all¡ or any. However, I do distinctly remember working in a port for a month. I started off as a simple dock worker, then moved up to the shipyard, and eventually ended up as the helmsman and first-mate on a warship. The captain wanted me to take over after her, but naturally I refused.¡±
Kada snickered a bit, ¡°Man, if I ever go back to town, I can¡¯t wait to see the look on everyone¡¯s faces when I mention you. But seriously, you were only there a month? To accomplish all that in such a small amount of time, you truly are terrifying. Does this have something to do with that ¡®special brain¡¯ Phon mentioned? I¡¯m guessing your mind-blowing cooking skills are from that same track as well.¡±
¡°Ah yes, I guess you could say I have a unique way of going about things,¡± the ex-maid responded, then seemed to dive into deep thought. ¡°But as for how it came to be¡ let¡¯s see¡ it has to be in there somewhere. It was so long ago that it¡¯s hard to remember. Oh, right¡! All the people I killed! How could I forget about that? Probably because I don¡¯t care about any of it. Yes, I think I can explain it.¡±
Phon groaned a bit and then added, ¡°Ugh, I¡¯ll help you out. If we leave it to you, it¡¯ll take hours.¡±
V2: Chapter 2 - One Hell of a Maid | Part 2 - Again
The young girl stared down at the open notebook resting on her lap. Not much was on the page at the moment, just ¡®43¡¯ that she had written at the top. That was because it was the 43rd day since she had been given this notebook, and also the 43rd day since she¡¯d been alive. Well, technically she had been alive much longer than that. Her keeper had told her that she was 13 years old. However, 43 days ago had been the first time she remembered anything and was aware that she was alive. To her, it was like she had been born on that day, since before then there was nothing.
The cover of the notebook read ¡®Diary #4¡¯. She didn¡¯t know what happened to the first three diaries, or if she was even the one who wrote in them. Her keeper had instructed her to write the day''s events in the diary under the belief that it would help her remember things. On occasion, she would also be given tasks that she was supposed to complete in it. And to give her that task, that day, like every day, a video played on the TV in her room.
This time it was a video on how to draw, and her assignment was to draw something in her notebook. The girl was having a tough time deciding her subject, not knowing what people would normally draw, and even if she did, the scope of the things she knew of was so small. Finally, she chose to simply draw her room from her current perspective. She started with the walls, outlining the room with identical dimensions.
Next, she did the ceiling and floor, making sure to include the exact number of tiles on both, even every scuff mark and bit of damage. Lastly, she did the things in the room: there was the door, the television mounted on the wall, and her bed, or as much as she could see from her spot sitting on it, all recreated perfectly. That was it. There was nothing else in her room besides that small selection.
When she was done, she held the drawing in front of her face and then compared it to the real thing. They were identical, as if someone had taken a photograph from her eyes and transferred it onto the notebook, but without the color. Though everything in her room, including the walls and door, were black or white, so there wasn¡¯t much difference at all.
Now that she had finished her task, she was back to her usual conundrum of having no idea what to do next. There was nothing else in her room to occupy her time. She couldn¡¯t watch the TV on her own. Someone from outside had to turn it on for her, and they picked what videos she watched. There was no clock in her room, so she had no indication of what time it was, or when her keeper would come to get her. There were also no windows so she had no natural light to go by. The young teen turned back to the first page of her notebook, choosing to read through it again.
1: I woke up in bed today, but at the time I did not know what it or anything else was called. Since I didn¡¯t know what to do, I just laid there. I stared at the ceiling until a man opened the door and came in the room. He said to call him Keeper, and that he was in charge of me. He then told me my name was Mallea, that I was 13 years old, and that my brain had been ¡®reset¡¯. I did not know what a brain was or what reset meant until later. I still don¡¯t think I know what it means.
He said that I did not have a family, that they had been killed by bad people. I think family means people who gave birth to you and you¡¯re supposed to feel sad when you lose them, but I don¡¯t remember my family, so I don¡¯t feel sad. Next, Keeper laid on the ground, just like I was lying on the bed, and he sat up and told me to do it too. He then stood up, and told me to do it too. He said that I should know how to talk, and told me to say my name. I did. I was surprised. I didn¡¯t know I knew how to talk.
Then a person who wasn¡¯t Keeper came into the room, he brought a chair and a bag of things, then left. Keeper sat in the chair and had me sit back on the bed, then pulled out two whiteboards. He gave me a blank one, but on his was the alphabet. He went through every letter and then gave me a marker. He told me to write them but I didn¡¯t know how. He erased the first letter with his hand, then took the marker and wrote it back. After that I could write them, all of them. Next he taught me what words are, and showed me how to spell my name. Then he went through the basics of grammar with me.
He then gave me a small book. He said it was a dictionary that would be full of all the words I would need, but said the ones I wouldn¡¯t need weren¡¯t in it. He had me read it until someone brought food in. They sat the tray down on the bed next to me and gave a plate with a sandwich on it to Keeper. He took a bite, chewed, then swallowed, and told me that was how to eat.
I think I like food. My mouth seemed to enjoy when the food was inside of it, and my stomach felt better afterwards too. I also felt more awake after eating, and before I knew it, all my food was gone. After that, Keeper took me outside of my room and into another door across the hall. He called it a bathroom, and taught me how to use everything in it, but he told me not to write about that part in my diary.
Next he took me to another room. There was a thing that looked like a human called a dummy in the middle. Sticking out of it was a weapon called a knife. Keeper pulled the knife out of the dummy and put it back in. He told me it was called stabbing. Then he told me to stab the dummy. I did, but it seemed I didn¡¯t do it good enough. He told me to stab it harder, so I did. He told me to stab it as hard as I could, so I did. Again, he said. Again, again, again, again, again, again, again, again, again, again, again, again.
I lost count of how many times he said again. When he finally told me to stop, I could barely feel my hands, but they hurt at the same time. He took me to another room, this one had a lot of people and machines in it. He had me lay on a table and put a metal hat with a tube around my head. Then I fell asleep for a bit, but when I woke up it was time for more food. I think food is my favorite thing so far.
After the food was gone, Keeper took me back to my room, and told me to finish the dictionary. He then gave me this diary and told me I had to always write what happened that day in it. Before he left he asked if I had any questions. I asked him where I was and why was I here. He said I was in a laboratory and that I was part of a special project. He said I was going to save the world.
The girl read a few more entries after the first before there was finally a knock on the door. ¡°Mallea, it¡¯s Keeper, I¡¯m coming in.¡± The door opened and Keeper stepped inside. ¡°Come along now, Mallea,¡± he said as he held out his hand to her. Mallea got up from the bed and handed over her diary to him, not knowing that they were normally considered a private item. He then took her across the hall to the bathroom.
She was only allowed to use the bathroom at appointed times during the day, so she was told to try and relieve herself whether she felt the need to or not. Next, she was taken to the cafeteria.The girl had heard that all of the staff ate there, but none were ever occupying it when she was. Mallea ate the exact same meals every day, completely unaware of the concept of diversity and having different moods and tastes.
When she was finished, Keeper took her to the training room where they focused on honing her skills. That day she was practicing blending in and escaping. She was given a demonstration on how to change quickly by a woman, and watched a video about blending in and looking inconspicuous. Afterwards, they practiced the techniques she learned. The girl always wondered why they ever had her repeat a task more than once. No matter how many times she did it, she never got any better or worse, and could always do it from the beginning.
Next came Mallea¡¯s favorite part of the day, except for when it was time for food. A few days ago, she had been shown a video on the concepts and practical uses of stealth. Since then, once a day, she was taken to a new room filled with various objects. There were crates, furniture, a merchant stall, and many other miscellaneous items. None of these things went together, but they simulated what one would look for when they wanted to hide.
The girl went and hid somewhere in the room as she did every day, then a door opened and a man stepped inside. She peeked around from her hiding spot to see who would be playing with her today. A lanky man stepped into the room. He wasn¡¯t wearing a shirt and was covered in tattoos. Like everyone else over the past days, he was wearing a gag that prevented him from speaking. Keeper¡¯s voice boomed over a loudspeaker. ¡°Remember, all you have to do is find the girl. Do that, and we let you go free with your record wiped clean. Do not try to remove your gag, or you will fail immediately.¡±
Mallea wasn¡¯t sure what any of Keeper¡¯s words really meant. She just knew that she could get to have fun with someone for a change. Until now, the only person who ever interacted with her was Keeper. She saw some of the other staff often, but none of them ever spoke to her, even when she tried to talk to them directly. Now that someone was actively trying to seek her out, she wasn¡¯t going to let it end so soon.
The man immediately began checking behind all of the objects around him, causing the girl to chuckle silently to herself since she was nowhere near. Eventually, he did begin to head in her general direction, so she decided it was time to move. Mallea skulked from place to place, making sure her movements were completely silent, and that when she moved, the man never even had a chance to spot her.
She had also watched a video recently of various animals stalking their prey, so it was now ingrained in her to track and monitor this man on instinct. The girl was always completely aware of his location, not that he was particularly trying to be discreet. Mallea continued to avoid the man for a while longer, until she got bored of their dance. She knew Keeper would want her to end this as quickly as possible, but it would be too much of a wasted opportunity.
Unauthorized usage: this narrative is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.
The hunter wanted to see just how far her skills could take her. She strolled up right behind the man and began to tail him, just mere inches from his back, following him all around the room, never leaving his side, and eventually began to mimic his movements. She found this quite enjoyable since the girl didn¡¯t often get to mess around like this. The man never became aware of her presence, no matter how bold she got with her actions.
Even though she was enjoying their time together, Mallea was starting to get hungry. She knew that the sooner she finished her assignment, the sooner she would get to eat. After pulling something out of her pocket, Mallea leapt up past the man''s head and landed in front of him. She spun around, gave a salute, and congratulated him with a cheery smile, ¡°Good job, Mister! You found me!¡±
The man did not look at her, and the light in his eyes began to fade. A single drop of blood fell off of the metal wire Mallea was holding in her hands. A ring of red formed around the victim¡¯s head, just above his ears. The top of his skull began to shift, sliding to the side, and then off completely, landing on the ground. It was followed swiftly by the rest of his body, collapsing as Mallea stepped aside, then more blood began to gush out of the exposed cranium
¡°Oh, is this a brain?!,¡± the unphased murderer wondered, looking at the bit of pink mush on the severed part of the skull. She bent down and began to poke it. ¡°Oh wow, it¡¯s so weird!¡± A minute later, one of the doors opened and Keeper entered the room. Mallea ran over to him and asked, ¡°Did I do good, Keeper?¡±
¡°Yes, you did, Mallea. I just wish you hadn¡¯t fooled around so much,¡± the man scolded her sternly. ¡°But that doesn¡¯t matter now. Come along, it¡¯s time for your tests.¡± He led her to the usual room, helped her up on the table, and put the metal hat around her head. In a few seconds, the girl drifted off to sleep.
¡°I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ve run into a small issue sir.¡± Mallea heard a strange voice as she woke up on the table. It was the first time she¡¯d heard it, and didn¡¯t want to make a scene since they¡¯d most likely stop.
¡°Is it the storage space again?¡± Keeper asked the woman.
¡°Yes, I¡¯m afraid so,¡± the woman confirmed. ¡°She¡¯s still filling her brain up faster than she can generate new space.¡±
Keeper slammed the desk. ¡°Cosdammit¡ after all our efforts¡ We completely isolated her and disposed of every other test subject to minimize her exposure! Should we start over again? I know the world will be forced to suffer longer each time we do it, but we need to get it right.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea sir,¡± the woman hesitated. ¡°Her replication rate came back today too, and it¡¯s at 100%¡±
Keeper¡¯s hand slipped from the desk he was leaning on, causing him to stumble for a moment. ¡°Seriously, 100%?! That¡¯s astounding. Our original estimates never predicted higher than 85%. That¡¯s simply amazing, and you¡¯re right. We can¡¯t risk affecting that balance. Tell me, how much longer until she¡¯s at capacity?¡±
The woman turned back to her computer and clicked around for a minute, then turned back to the man and reported, ¡°Given her average daily intake, it looks right about seven weeks.¡±
¡°That¡¯s more time than I expected, hmm¡¡± Keeper pondered. ¡°I think I might have an idea on how we can use this to our advantage. We can¡¯t keep her under for much longer, so I¡¯ll work on this new plan and get back to everyone later.¡± The man then turned to face the room, prompting Mallea to go back to playing dead. Keeper saluted as he proclaimed, ¡°We have made great strides people, keep up the good work. Remember, everything we do, we do for the good of the world.¡±
The rest of the scientists in the room saluted him in turn as Keeper walked back over to the table with the girl who was pretending to be asleep. Once her hat was removed, she pretended to wake up like normal, and went back to her room without saying anything.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
The next seven weeks passed similarly to the last. Eventually, the scientists stopped bringing in new people each day for Mallea to play with, which made her sad¡ªonly coming to realize a few weeks later that she had been killing them, but it didn¡¯t bother her too much. They also did not fill the time with more videos or practice as she expected. Now, after their morning sessions ended, she was brought back to her room, and given various things to occupy the time such as activity books that utilized the knowledge she already possessed. Mallea was not required to complete any of them, but were merely available as an option to her.
When she asked why the sudden change, Keeper answered that they did not want to overwork her. She was thankful for this, since during the last week especially, she was finding it harder to focus, and her head had been feeling heavy as the day went on. Finally, on day 91, during her usual morning session, she began to feel dizzy and confused. All of a sudden, her mind went completely blank, unable to process anything that was happening around her, and then she passed out.
She woke up four days later strapped to the usual table where she wore the metal hat. Keeper explained to her that during her episode, he had come in and injected her with a sleeping drug, and they had kept her under these past days to allow her brain time to heal. Mallea was still exhausted and starving, so after taking her to get some food, they let her rest in her room for the rest of the day.
The next day, Keeper took her to a brand new room. It solely consisted of a chair with a metal hat like the one in the lab, and a television. He had her sit in the chair and placed the hat on her head. Next, he explained that he was going to show videos on a couple of bad people named Drazah. Lastly, he said that when she got dizzy like before, she was to hit the button on the chair.
After he left, the videos began to play. Every bit of it was all about the Drazah war: propaganda, documentaries, news reports, an endless stream of information on them. Eventually, Mallea reached her limit and hit the button. The screen immediately cut off, and she fell asleep a second later. The girl woke back up in her room, then was given food and the rest of the day off.
This was repeated for the next few months. There was no more training, no more practice, only the Drazahs. She would watch videos on them until she was dizzy and stopped. New information was slowly introduced as well, including general habits of the Drazah family, and full dossiers of the guards under their employ. As time went on, she began to feel more emotional. Whenever a member of the Drazah family was displayed on screen, her entire body burned hot. She started feeling antsy, which turned into irrational anger after a while. Mallea wanted to hurt them, make them go away, make her stop feeling all these ugly emotions.
Finally, on day 187, it happened. Keeper came into the room with two bags and informed her, ¡°We¡¯re going on a trip today, Mallea.¡± She asked him where they were going, to which he replied, ¡°To your destiny, Mallea. This is what you¡¯ve been working towards. We¡¯re going to go save the world.¡±
The sunlight was blinding as the girl stepped outside for the first time in her life, that she could remember at least. They were at the base of a mountain. Apparently, this entire time she had been inside an underground bunker. A man waiting by a van greeted them, ¡°Welcome Ms. Mallea, it¡¯s an honor to be escorting you today.¡± The girl was shocked, it was the first time anyone but Keeper had ever spoken to her directly, and he was being so nice to her.
The man drove them to the train station, where they were greeted by another overly friendly man who had tickets waiting for them. This was all so unsettling to the girl who was essentially a hermit, and she tried to calm down during the train ride as she sat next to Keeper. A day later, they reached their stop, and her guardian took her to a restaurant next to the nearby bus station. He said she could order whatever she liked, but since she had eaten the same thing every day, she didn¡¯t know most of the menu items and ordered what she knew. During the meal, Keeper said somberly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid after this meal, it will be where we part ways.¡±
Mallea started to feel a little unsettled. Without Keeper, she would feel completely lost and alone, but she knew there was no point in arguing with him if this was his decision. He then continued. ¡°From here, you will get on a bus and head north to a town called Bisomote.¡± The girl¡¯s ears perked up, she knew that place well. ¡°Yes, that is where the Drazahs live. They have just returned from their most recent campaign, but will only be there for a short amount of time¡ I think you know what I¡¯m going to say next Mallea¡ You are going to go kill the Drazahs.¡±
¡°Why me?¡± the girl asked sheepishly, not bothered by the act, but rather the burden. ¡°Why did you pick me for this?¡±
¡°You¡¯re special, Mallea,¡± Keeper insisted. ¡°No one else would be able to do this. Many have tried. I know you want to do this too. You want that gnawing pain to go away, right? If you do this, I promise you¡¯ll feel whole again. You won¡¯t be restricted anymore either, and you¡¯ll be able to live the life you want to live. Remember those people who you met yesterday, how they adored you? They knew what you were going to do and believed in you. Everyone who has worked on this project believes in you. I know you won¡¯t let them down, and afterwards you¡¯ll be a hero to the entire world. Only then will you finally be allowed to be happy.¡±
Happy¡ Mallea knew what the word meant but was unsure if she ever had felt it herself. Keeper had never seemed happy either, nor anyone whom she had ever met. None of them really appeared sad persay, but she couldn¡¯t consider them under the definition of happy that she knew. Was it because of the Drazahs? What would make me happy¡? It was a question to which she didn¡¯t have an answer.
After the meal was done, Keeper escorted her to the bus station and handed her one of the bags. ¡°Everything you¡¯ll need is in here, including the weapons. I¡¯m going to head back to the bunker after this. I¡¯d go with you, but I¡¯m afraid I¡¯d be too recognizable. When your job is done, there will be a man waiting for you in the lobby of the town¡¯s hotel.¡±
Mallea had been staring at the ground for the past few minutes, lost in thought. She took the bag and then looked up at Keeper, right in his eyes and asked, ¡°Keeper¡ are we a family?¡±
The man knelt down next to her and put his hand on her head. ¡°If that¡¯s what you want, Mallea. When this is all over, we can be.¡±
¡°I think¡ that would make me happy,¡± the girl was filled with a newfound determination. She hugged Keeper, which he seemed to find unexpected, then grabbed her bag and boarded the bus. A couple of hours later, she reached Bisomote right as the sun was starting to set. She headed off to the bus station bathroom and hid all of the weapons on her body that had been in the bag, making sure none of them stood out. After stashing her stuff somewhere no one would find it, she headed out to the streets and began walking north to the Drazah compound.
V2: Chapter 2 - One Hell of a Maid | Part 3 - Hope of Humanity
Not a single Bisomote citizen looked her way. Mallea had mastered the art of blending in with a crowd and not looking suspicious. A few blocks away from the Drazah compound gate, she made a wide berth to the mountain on the west side and climbed to get a view from above. For the next hour, the would-be assassin watched the patrols. She recognized every one of the guards, and made sure that the information she had studied matched reality. There were a few minor discrepancies, but overall it had been quite accurate intel.
She was waiting for a certain guard, a known smoker, to begin having a coughing fit. This would mean he would need to go get a drink of water, leaving a very small opening for just a few seconds. It took longer than she expected, making her start to wonder if it was ever going to happen, but eventually, the moment came. Mallea didn¡¯t hesitate. She bolted down the mountain, and when she was still quite a distance from the wall, she leapt.
The girl soared across the dark sky, just barely clearing the wall. Once she got fully across, she grabbed onto the lip of the wall¡¯s edge, bringing her to a complete stop as she dangled. She dropped down and hid against the wall. The next big issue to deal with was the searchlights. There were quite a lot of them, but their movements were predictable. Mallea got on all fours and started to shimmy across the grass. Thanks to her small body and aptitude for stealth, she avoided all of them rather easily.
As she got closer to the mansion, the infiltrator started to hear voices. It seemed the servants were all walking to the front gate, done with their work for the day. This was good. With the exception of a few guards and a single general servant, only the Drazahs would be left in the mansion itself. Once Mallea got to the side of the mansion, she crept along the outside of it until she reached a specific window.
This window belonged to the room of the infant Drim Drazah. Keeper had instructed her to start with the children, since they would likely be the easiest. Even if Mallea failed to kill Eleen and Relyk, it was his belief that if their children died, it would cause a serious blow to their morale. Mallea peaked inside for just a moment, to make a mental map of the room. She caught just a glimpse of Drim resting in his crib and committed his likeness to memory from the small bit that she saw.
Before now, the girl had never actually seen him. There were never any photos of him in the videos she was forced to watch, but there had been some of his sister, Phon. Mallea knew it would be too reckless for her to enter now, and a quick check told her that the window was locked. She¡¯d definitely need at least a solid minute to be able to sneak inside, so for now, she¡¯d be patient. The assassin hopped up on top of the windowsill and perched herself along the thin edge. No one would be able to spot her in the darkness up there.
She leaned her ear against the wall and focused, now able to clearly hear everything inside. The girl could hear Drim breathing, and making the odd noise on occasion, but she was mostly listening for footsteps¡ªa good amount of which still clopped lightly in the background. Some time passed, and the door to Drim¡¯s room finally opened. ¡°My sweet boy, I¡¯ve come to say goodnight,¡± Eleen Drazah hummed softly as she entered the room. Mallea recognized her voice, and her body started to feel hot again.
What happened next almost made the infiltrator lose her balance and fall off. There was an eruption of crying. Drim had begun wailing at the top of his lungs, which felt deafening, even through the wall. She could hear Eleen let out an exasperated sigh. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡ Did I wake you? Just once I wish you wouldn¡¯t cry. Mommy loves you so much, and I would give anything to know you love me back.¡± A few more minutes passed, and the defeated mother eventually gave up and left the room.
Mallea tracked her footsteps as they went down the hall and up the stairs. Drim¡¯s cries had started to taper off, and finally, all was quiet. The girl slunk down off the windowsill and peered inside, making sure her assessment had been correct. She slipped a small blade, designed for glass cutting, between her fingers. After cutting away a small panel, she reached inside and undid the lock. The assassin lifted it slowly, doing her best to make sure it wouldn¡¯t make any noise.
Once inside, she slunk into a corner of the room. If she got too close to the baby and he noticed her, he could start crying, which would definitely make the entire operation more difficult. Mallea could easily take him out from here by throwing one of her knives, but she hesitated. The idea of killing the infant wasn¡¯t what was stopping her, but it did feel off. She just didn¡¯t feel right about killing someone she knew absolutely nothing about. At the very least, she wanted to see him properly up close.
Mallea waited in the corner for a while longer, until Drim¡¯s breathing returned to what it was when she was first outside the window. Each step she took towards the crib made her heart beat faster, until she was hovering over it and looking at the small pink demon. Drim was sound asleep, breathing softly. ¡°You look so innocent¡¡± the girl whispered as she watched him. ¡°But I won¡¯t be fooled. If I let you live, you¡¯ll turn out just like them. You¡¯ll make it so people can¡¯t be happy.¡±
The assassin pulled out a dagger and moved the blade to just over Drim¡¯s throat. She closed her eyes since she simply couldn¡¯t bring herself to watch. That was when she felt a small amount of pressure on the tip, then heard a sudden giggle beneath it. Mallea opened her eyes again, and saw the child holding onto the dagger with a big smile on his face. ¡°Damn it¡ why did you have to wake up¡¡±
She pulled the dagger away from his grasp, which made the baby pout. He then raised both hands out to her, and smiled again. ¡°You¡ you¡¯re happy¡ This is the first time I¡¯ve seen it. How can you be happy? A minute ago you were crying like you were being tortured, but now it¡¯s like you don¡¯t have a single care. Aren¡¯t you afraid of me? You don¡¯t know me, and I¡¯m trying to kill you. Can¡¯t you see that?¡±
Her target made another grab at her dagger and pouted again as she moved it out of the way. He seemed to have gotten fed up and sat upright. Drim slid to the edge of his crib, and after a lot of effort and failed attempts, managed to pull himself up on top of it. ¡°What are you doing, tiny demon?!¡± Mallea yelled in a hushed volume. She nabbed one of the pillows from his crib and placed it on the ground beneath him moments before he plopped down onto it. Ahh, now I¡¯m helping the little monster! What¡¯s wrong with me?!
Drim started slowly crawling across the room to his pile of toys in the corner. Mallea walked over and crouched down behind him, genuinely curious as to what he was doing. Eventually, he turned back around, gripping a small plush sword. He didn¡¯t seem quite strong enough to lift it fully, but pushed it into Mallea¡¯s foot. ¡°I see¡ so you thought my dagger was a toy and wanted to play.¡± Mallea lifted up the toy and poked him gently in the face with it. ¡°Bonk.¡± The baby giggled again, causing conflicting emotions to stir in the heart of the one meant to kill him.
Mallea¡¯s mind seemed to go blank for a while, but in a different manner from when she overloaded on information. The girl wasn¡¯t sure how much time had passed when the door to Drim¡¯s room slowly crept open. Until then, she had been so out of it that she didn¡¯t even notice the footsteps approaching, and didn¡¯t hear the door knob turn. Only when the small girl spoke aloud as she entered the room did Mallea snap back to reality. ¡°Drim, I¡¯ve come to play!¡±
The assassin grabbed a knife from her sleeve instinctually, and was trying to throw it, but something was blocking her movements. That¡¯s when she noticed that Drim was sitting on her lap, holding a book. The infiltrator remembered now, she had been reading to him. Her head quickly turned to the new girl, whom she instantly recognized as Phon Drazah. Mallea was able to tell immediately that the other Drazah child had no air of innocence to her like her brother did, and the assassin would have absolutely no reservations about killing her.
But before she got the chance, ¡°Guards!¡± Phon screamed.
Mallea could hear several heavy footsteps thundering towards the room. She panicked, and thought about fleeing, but Drim was making that rather difficult. A guard entered and immediately pointed a gun at her. He fired, and she could dodge it easily, but something wouldn¡¯t let her. The girl couldn¡¯t leave it to chance that it would hit Drim instead. Her mind fought against all the programming that had been drilled into her, how the Drazah¡¯s were evil and needed to die, but she covered Drim and protected him with her own body.
The assassin felt a slight prick in her back, and then began to feel a bit drowsy. A dart had punctured her just below her shoulder blades, and she collapsed onto the floor.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
Mallea found her face dripping wet as she was rudely awoken by a bucket full of cold water. While she was waiting for the water to clear from her eyes, she immediately noted that her arms were restrained. It wasn¡¯t just usual handcuffs either. Her limbs were fully bound together by an extreme restraint that ran the length of her appendages. It was something used on only by the most dangerous criminals. One of the people she had the pleasure of ¡®playing¡¯ with was burdened by one as well.
It seemed she was taking too long for her captors, and her hair was grabbed by its roots. Mallea¡¯s head was pulled up, and she was forced to look at the people in the room. There was quite the audience, at least 20 people around her. And at the center of them, sitting in an elegant chair, was Eleen Drazah, with her husband, Relyk, standing by her side. All of the assassin¡¯s weapons were laid out at the dictator¡¯s feet.
This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.
She bent over to pick one up, tested its sharpness with her finger, then looked at the intruder. ¡°This is quite the selection of dangerous tools you were hiding on your body. I¡¯m amazed you were able to conceal all of them on your small frame. You¡¯re really quite talented. Children really shouldn¡¯t be playing with such things, however... Tell me, what is your name?¡±
Mallea glared at Eleen, her body starting to burn up just at the sight of her. The desire to break out of her restraints and kill the wretched woman was overwhelming, even knowing she¡¯d never make it out alive with all these guards around. She had already completely undone her restraints, just leaving them on to make it appear she was still bound in place. There was nothing stopping her. The assassin could certainly at least slash Eleen¡¯s throat, and possibly Relyk¡¯s as well before anyone noticed. Before she could act on it, though, Drim¡¯s smiling face flashed through her mind once more.
If she went through with this, and killed his parents, she¡¯d never be able to see it again. Something inside her really wanted to go back to him. For now, she did her best to dampen her feelings and remain calm. ¡°Mallea¡¡± she just barely managed to say.
Eleen stood up from her chair and walked over to Mallea. She grabbed her captive by the bottom of her chin, forcing the girl to look at her. With her other hand, the dictator lightly grazed the blade across the assassin¡¯s face, tracing around it slowly. ¡°You seem to hate me, Mallea. That¡¯s nothing unusual, but I can see it in your eyes. You want to kill me, don¡¯t you? You know it would mean your death, but you can¡¯t help it, can you? There¡¯s an anger inside of you that you just can¡¯t seem to quell. I¡¯ve seen it before¡ So Mallea, did this man send you?¡±
The woman pulled a photograph out of her front uniform pocket and held it in front of the captive¡¯s face. Mallea¡¯s eyes grew wide when she saw the man and couldn¡¯t help herself from muttering, ¡°Keeper¡¡±
¡°So he¡¯s going by Keeper now,¡± Eleen smirked. ¡°Let me tell you something, Mallea. That man has been a pain in my side for years. Did you think you were the first? Oh no. You¡¯re the latest in a long line of assassins, but you¡¯re the only one to ever make it this far. To think he¡¯d have the audacity to make you try to kill my children¡ That¡¯s to be expected, I suppose. You see, I¡¯ve had his daughter as my prisoner for the past several years.¡±
¡°He never told you about her, did he?¡± the dictator chuckled. ¡°No, of course he didn¡¯t. That was all part of his little ruse, wasn¡¯t it? Treating you like a daughter, making you want nothing more than to be like a real family. Oh you poor girl, you¡¯ve been played. You were nothing more to him than a puppet, a tool to be used for revenge. And when he was done with you, he¡¯d toss you aside, just like the rest of his failures.¡±
The blade suddenly slipped from Eleen¡¯s hand, and clunked on the floor. ¡°Oopsie,¡± she played it off poorly, as if it was an accident. The woman let go of Mallea¡¯s face, and turned around. A flood of new thoughts and emotions rushed through the assassin. There¡¯s no way¡ he wouldn¡¯t¡ why didn¡¯t he tell me about his daughter¡ can I save her¡ do I want to¡ am I not good enough¡ what do I do?! As she walked away, the villain ordered a few of her guards, ¡°Send word to have this ¡®Keeper¡¯s¡¯ daughter killed. If he¡¯s going to threaten my family, I will act in turn.¡±
Mallea¡¯s mind went into a frenzy. Even if Keeper had not been completely honest with her, she couldn¡¯t let his daughter be killed like this. Many sudden realizations started to burn in her mind. How poorly she had been treated, that she was essentially his prisoner, that she was tortured and forced to kill, and thought of as nothing more than his experiment. All these feelings that she had been repressing were eating her alive, but she still couldn¡¯t help herself. It was all for Keeper, all to make him happy. Her feelings meant nothing compared to his, the one who had given her purpose in life, and she had to save his daughter for him.
In one swift motion, Mallea burst out of her bindings, grabbed the knife, leapt up onto her target¡¯s back, and slashed at her throat. ?Stop,? rang out from Eleen¡¯s mouth when the blade was just a hair away from cutting her skin. Mallea¡¯s body froze entirely. She didn¡¯t understand it, but she couldn¡¯t move. ?Get down.? As ordered, the assassin climbed down from the woman¡¯s body. ?Hand me the knife.? Mallea handed it over obediently.
¡°There¡¯s a good girl,¡± Eleen smiled for a moment. ¡°You¡¯re a dangerous one, aren¡¯t you? He did well training you up. I¡¯m guessing he tinkered around with your mind as well.¡± The villain went and sat back down in her chair. ¡°Oh, I lied about the daughter by the way. That was just to get you riled up, and to get the wheels turning as it were. He has no family, and no real attachments. Trust me, I¡¯ve looked. I may have done many things people look down on, but he is right there alongside me. Your ¡®Keeper¡¯ may claim what he does is to save the world, but I can guarantee what he really wants is power and control.¡±
¡°That man wants to build an army of loyal followers and powerful soldiers, just like you. He¡¯s more like a cult leader if you ask me, but that¡¯s not what¡¯s important right now. What I really want to talk to you about is my son, Drim. Do you know how many people do not make my child cry when he¡¯s near them? I can count them on a single hand. So imagine my surprise when someone who is supposed to kill him, not only didn¡¯t make him cry, but tried to protect him as well.¡± ?Explain.?
Eleen had demanded an answer in the same controlling tone that had made Mallea cease her attack. She couldn¡¯t stop herself from talking. ¡°I¡¯m not completely sure¡ I think it¡¯s because he was so happy. It¡¯s something I¡¯ve never known, and I couldn¡¯t bring myself to take it away from him. Then I started to think that if I spent more time with him, I would be able to understand what would make me happy as well. When your guard shot at us, something I can¡¯t explain made me want to protect him, even if it meant going against Keeper, and giving up my own life.¡±
¡°That truly is a wonder¡¡± the mother pondered. ¡°What if I told you I would spare your life, and let you keep seeing Drim, so that you can discover these feelings for yourself? In my opinion, there is no one better suited to protect and care for him than one whose sole purpose in life was to kill him but couldn¡¯t.¡± Mallea couldn¡¯t believe what she was hearing and tried to deduce if she was being tricked in some way. ¡°You would become his primary caretaker, and for my daughter Phon as well. I would not force you to commit to it either. If you found your answers, or did not like the working conditions, you would be allowed to quit at any time.¡±
¡°I know this must be shocking for you, and you may find it hard to understand my reasoning, but I¡¯m at my wits end, you see. I want nothing more than for my son to be happy, and as a mother, it''s the hardest thing for me to accept that I might not be able to give that to him myself. Bring Drim in,¡± Eleen raised her voice, and then the door to the room opened. Phon Drazah walked into the room, carrying her brother inside.
¡°What do you think of Miss Mallea, Phon?¡± the woman asked her daughter.
¡°I think she¡¯s a creepy intruder, and we can¡¯t trust her,¡± the girl hissed. ¡°But it is true that Drim didn¡¯t cry, and he seemed to enjoy being with her.¡± Phon clenched one of her fists while she said this, as if it pained her to do so.
Eleen stood up once more, and took Drim from his daughter and held him in her arms. The baby immediately burst out into his deafening cry. His mother walked around the room, holding Drim near every one of her allies and staff. ¡°You see, he will not stop crying, no matter who he¡¯s near,¡± the mother wallowed with a defeated exhaustion in her voice. ¡°And then we get to you.¡± As soon as the baby was near the assassin, his crying dampened immensely, and he started reaching out to her.
¡°Go on, take him.¡± Eleen¡¯s voice sounded surprisingly sweet now. Mallea picked him up and cradled him. Drim immediately wrapped his small arms around her neck and smiled. ¡°He was worried about you, y¡¯know. When you were knocked out he didn¡¯t want to leave your side, and tried his best to shake you awake. I could be completely wrong about trusting you, but I would do anything for my son¡¯s happiness.¡±
The girl¡¯s heart felt warm and calm. There was no trace of the rage or hatred that had plagued her before. Maybe this is what happiness is, she thought to herself.
¡°There is one problem with all of this,¡± Eleen cut into Mallea¡¯s blissful peace. ¡°Your beloved Keeper. He will not stop. He will try over and over to kill us, to kill Drim. He will do anything to accomplish it, despicable things like he did to you, but to the next lab rat he can find. As long as that man is alive, Drim will never be safe. The next one of you will come along and do what you couldn¡¯t. Would you be able to stop them, Mallea? Knowing they work for him, that it is his wish to see Drim die?¡±
¡°I need your help, Mallea,¡± the mother confided in her. ¡°I need to stop him, so that my child can be safe and happy. I will not ask you to kill him. No, I just need you to guide us. If you do that, I will give you your freedom. You could stay as Drim¡¯s caretaker, or you could go and try to find your own happiness out there in the world.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll do it,¡± Mallea committed without hesitation as she hugged the baby tight. There were many conflicting emotions and thoughts running through her head, but there were two things she knew for certain. She wanted to keep Drim safe, and she needed to confront Keeper and get answers. The lab rat wasn¡¯t quite sure what she¡¯d do once she saw him, but figured she¡¯d decide in the moment.
¡°Very good.¡± A sinister grin stretched across the villain¡¯s face. ¡°Phon, take Drim back to his room and then go to bed, mommy needs to talk shop.¡± The daughter did as instructed: eagerly took Drim from Mallea, gave her a smug look, and left the room. ¡°I would like to introduce you to someone, Mallea,¡± Eleen walked near one of the guards in the room. ¡°This is my head of security.¡±
The dictator took the blade she had confiscated earlier and stabbed him right in the heart. ¡°You failed me more than anyone else ever has,¡± she screeched as she stared at the man in the eyes. After pulling the blade back out of his body, blood began to pool out as the man stumbled. Eleen threw the blade to the failed assassin¡¯s feet. ¡°Congratulations, Mallea, you just killed the Drazahs.¡±
¡ô¡ô¡ô
Mallea walked through the dark streets of Bisomote with bloody knife in hand. There was no one around to see her, so she didn¡¯t feel the need to hide it. After going over the details with Eleen, she was allowed to leave the estate to meet up with her contact at the hotel. The girl was aware of the many people tailing her, but didn¡¯t let it bother her since she was still so wrapped up in her own thoughts.
When she got to the hotel, she met a man who seemed astonished to see her. When he saw the knife, he began praising her like a hero, just as Keeper had foretold. Soon after, the man began escorting her back to the bunker. During the entire trip, Mallea didn¡¯t say a single word. When they got to their destination, Keeper was waiting outside. He gave Mallea a big hug and took her inside.
V2: Chapter 2 - One Hell of a Maid | Part 4 - A Little Pampering
¡°That is where my memory cuts out, I''m afraid,¡± Mallea informed her audience. ¡°I suppose the answers I received once I got back to the lab weren¡¯t worth remembering. The next thing I can recall is starting to work for the Drazah¡¯s as Drim and Phon¡¯s maid and guardian.¡±
¡°I can elaborate a bit,¡± Phon added. ¡°I overheard the report they gave to my mother. Apparently, once they raided the place, everyone inside was already dead. They found Mallea over that Keeper guy¡¯s corpse. He was long dead but she muttered ¡®again, again, again¡¯ over and over as she stabbed him repeatedly.¡± Mallea just shrugged as they all stared at her with wide eyes.
¡°That¡¯s quite the story,¡± Kada gave her review. ¡°And why do you seem as interested as the rest of us, Drim?¡± She turned to ask the boy who had moved over to their bench during the story and had been listening eagerly.
¡°Oh, I never knew about any of this.¡± Drim answered. ¡°I just always assumed Mallea was a strangely overprotective and talented maid.¡±
¡°So let me see if I¡¯ve got this right,¡± Xard inquired. ¡°You can reproduce any action you see perfectly, but it comes at the cost of limited brain space, which you slowly gain more of over time. Then that¡¯s why you seem to have only learned the first letter of our names.¡±
¡°Correct Xehk, that¡¯s basically the gist of it,¡± the ex-maid confirmed. ¡°I do not memorize anything I deem unnecessary and instantly dump information that is no longer useful in order to free up space.¡±
¡°Did¡ did she just admit our name¡¯s weren¡¯t important¡?¡± the K-name stammered.
Ignoring another of Kada¡¯s complaints, Phon interjected, ¡°You could basically say she¡¯s a Fiend before Fiends existed, minus the body modifications we get. Also, isn¡¯t your backstory a bit too similar to mine, Mallea? Well whatever, not that this hasn¡¯t been fun, but I¡¯m heading to bed.¡±
¡°Ah right, Young Master, I would love to get to work right away,¡± the woman who¡¯d hired herself addressed her new/old boss. ¡°Unfortunately, I lost my maid uniform over the years. I¡¯d considered picking one up before I came here, but I thought it would be best for you to pick it out for me. Would you mind accompanying me to town?¡±
Phon stopped in her tracks and spun on her heels. ¡°No no no! None of that! We won¡¯t be having Drim helping you pick out clothes, and a maid uniform is off limits. We don¡¯t need that sort of fantasy popping up in impressionable young minds.¡± The Vixen stomped over to Mallea, grabbed her by her braid, and started dragging her in the direction of town. ¡°I¡¯ll help you pick out something more appropriate. There should be a shop with work clothes still open.¡±
Mallea didn¡¯t put up a fight while being carted off, but did comment, ¡°Is Kimmy not in a swimsuit?¡± before they were out of earshot.
The two of them returned about half an hour later, with Mallea in full new attire. It was an outfit a butler would wear: a black jacket and pants, and a gray vest with a white undershirt, black dress shoes and tie, with white gloves. The jacket was open and pinned at the sides of her hips to keep it in place. Her braid had been undone, and was now in a low-ponytail that was draped over one of her shoulders. ¡°It is a pleasure to serve you,¡± the butler gave a bow, beaming with elegance and sophistication.
¡°I uhh¡ feel kind of conflicted and confused,¡± Drim mumbled upon seeing this.
¡°I understand what you mean, I¡¯m starting to question a few things myself,¡± Xard agreed.
¡°I¡¯m cool with it!¡± Kada gave an approving thumbs up.
¡°Hmm, this outfit is not as convenient as my maid one would be,¡± Mallea was a bit bothered as she inspected each seam. ¡°It will be much harder to hide all my weapons, but I¡¯ll figure it out.¡±
¡°Ugh, those were not the reactions I was hoping for, but I give up,¡± Phon let out a long sigh. ¡°I¡¯m too tired for this. Especially since I just had to get a crash course in remembering how much I hate spending time with that insufferable woman. Did you know that when we were just children, Mallea would throw knives at me and claim that she couldn¡¯t help it? She would blame it on her ¡®programming¡¯.¡±
A flash of silver whizzed past Phon¡¯s head before she could finish speaking, and several strands of white hair fluttered towards the ground. ¡°Oh my, would you look at that, it seems it¡¯s acting up again,¡± Mallea sarcastically tried to play it off. ¡°I would have hoped the effects of the dastardly, terrible, unspeakable, torturous brainwashing would have worn off by now. I am so terribly sorry, please forgive me. Though it is nice to know I can still access my throwing knives in a flash even in this confining outfit.¡±
¡°Mallea, don¡¯t attack Phon¡ unless she deserves it,¡± Drim spouted, like a disinterested parent attempting to scold his children.
¡°As you wish, Young Master,¡± Mallea gave another bow.
¡°What do you mean if I deserve it?!¡± Phon stamped her foot. ¡°Oh forget it, I¡¯m heading to bed.¡± She then marched off to her tent in a huff.
Curse training was canceled for the night due to the former maid¡¯s/new butler¡¯s sudden appearance. Drim just sat quietly as the rookies bombarded her with questions, but eventually both of them headed off to bed too. The boy walked over to Mallea and mentioned, ¡°It¡¯s getting late, and I imagine you¡¯re pretty tired from your trip. I¡¯d offer you my spot in the tent but I imagine you don¡¯t want to sleep in such close quarters to Phon. Your best bet would probably be Xard¡¯s tent. Trust me, he wouldn¡¯t do anything weird. Oh, or we could give you some money to stay at a hotel in town.¡±
¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about me so much, Young Master, and I could say the same thing. Shouldn¡¯t you be heading to bed yourself?¡± Mallea asked gently, like a worried mother.
¡°Ahh, I need to stay up in case the Central Peace decides to drop bombs on us,¡± Drim quickly explained. ¡°And can we stop with the whole ¡®young master¡¯ thing? Please just call me Drim.¡±
¡°As you wish young- Drim,¡± the butler caught herself. ¡°Please allow me to stand guard in your place. I have mastered the Owam tribe¡¯s blinking-sleep technique where I sleep for just a moment every time I blink. I can go up to a week and a half before needing a proper night¡¯s rest.¡±
¡°Wow, that¡¯s impressive,¡± the lad admired her for a moment. ¡°I spent some time with the Owam tribe, but I never could get that one down. When did you visit? It¡¯d be crazy if we just missed each other.¡±
¡°Oh no, I''m sorry. I just saw it in a video once,¡± Mallea explained. ¡°Drim, I¡¯m assuming you and your friends have been staying in tents since you moved here. I know you¡¯ve been through a lot, but as your guardian, I can¡¯t say I approve of your living conditions. Would you like me to build you a house? It wouldn¡¯t take long.¡±
¡°Wow, that¡¯s quite the generous offer,¡± the leader was a little surprised, but seemed to be getting used to such bizarre statements. ¡°I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll have to refuse, for now at least. We¡¯re still waiting on some pieces to get into place before we break ground. If we were to build something permanent now, we¡¯d run the risk of the CP destroying it. I think I will take you up on your other offer, though, and head to bed. Thank you Mallea. I¡¯m really glad you¡¯re back.¡± Drim hugged her with those last words then started heading to his tent.
¡°Would it be alright if I built a shed at least in an out of the way location then?¡± the butler asked before her boss could get inside. ¡°I plan on purchasing several tools for my work and currently have no other place to store them.¡±
¡°That¡¯s a good idea, if you don¡¯t mind I mean,¡± Drim gave his approval. ¡°It would be nice to have somewhere dry to store things we don¡¯t use every day. So make it big enough for a fair amount of stuff if that¡¯s not too much work. Hopefully it will be innocuous enough to not become a target.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll have it ready soon, and I¡¯ll do my best to keep it quiet while you all rest,¡± Mallea assured him. ¡°Enjoy your rest young- Drim¡ I¡¯ll get that right soon, I promise.¡±
The next morning, with their new butler¡¯s leave, the group actually set out to handle an urgent mission that wasn¡¯t too far off that would be good for the training of their two understudies, their first real one as a full group in some time. They left Mallea alone to keep the compound safe and continue her work, who¡¯d been picking out and gathering material for her project. And when the Fiends returned the following day, it was already dark, and they were tired, so they turned in early without even getting a chance to check in on their new staff member.
As a pleasant change of pace, the next day¡¯s breakfast was a peaceful one, with no real sense of constant looming pressure and threat that the past month had been teeming with. It was also a bit unusual to have all four Fiends up for breakfast at the same time without having to scatter and tend to their individual duties. Nothing seemed off until Kada questioned, ¡°So where¡¯d Mallea run off too? Did she already ditch you guys for a better job offer.¡±
¡°Oh wait, the whole thing with Mallea actually happened?¡± Phon panicked. ¡°I was hoping I¡¯d just been hallucinating since we hadn¡¯t seen her.¡±
Xard ignored the rambling and pointed off into the distance with his spoon. ¡°I know this might be a dumb question, and I¡¯m seriously beginning to wonder if I¡¯m still asleep, but have we always had a deluxe cottage?¡±
Stolen from its rightful place, this narrative is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.
They all turned their heads, and once they got a good glimpse, Drim spoke up. ¡°Ahh, I think this might be my fault.¡± The four of them immediately abandoned their meals and headed over to the new structure. They found their new butler around one of the sides, rapidly applying liquid to the wall. ¡°May we ask what you¡¯re doing, Mallea?¡± the leader questioned her.
¡°Treating the walls,¡± Mallea answered as she continued to work, somehow not managing to splash a single drop.
¡°No, I mean, I told you not to build us a house,¡± Drim clarified.
¡°What house? This is clearly a shed,¡± the builder disagreed.
¡°This ¡®shed¡¯ is fancier than most luxury houses¡ It would probably go for millions on the market,¡± Kada commented. The building in question was truly a spectacle to behold. It looked like something a rich person would retire to on a private island, clearly crafted by a master artisan.
¡°So¡ you built all of this¡ in two days?!¡± Xard blurted in disbelief.
Mallea appeared to have finished her task and began to clean up. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a bit of a rush job I¡¯m afraid. I could have done a lot more if I had more time, but I wanted to get a roof over your heads as quickly as possible. The inside is completely furnished. However, I haven¡¯t been able to get the electricity or plumbing set up yet. If you follow me, I¡¯ll give you the tour.¡±
The gang followed the butler inside. Immediately, there was a small entryway where she asked them to leave their shoes. To the right was a kitchen that Phon dashed into with sparkles in her eyes. ¡°Oh gosh, a real stove,¡± she gushed. ¡°I can finally get back to cooking like a normal person. You¡¯ve finally done something right, Mallea.¡±
¡°Y¡¯know, this kitchen is a lot smaller than I expected, given how big the outside is,¡± Kada mentioned. Also included in the kitchen was an oven, a small fridge, a sink, and dishwasher. There were also several cabinets and drawers. It was all economically placed to fully utilize the small floor space, but there was still enough room to move around comfortably.
¡°Who cares?!¡± Phon yelled, ¡°There are eight burners¡ eight! Oh, and so many settings and presets. You can really get some high heat on these. Models like this weren¡¯t supposed to hit the market for three or more years, and would be super expensive. Where did you get one Mallea?¡±
¡°I¡¯m afraid I was not allowed to leave the premises to procure ready made appliances due to the bombing threat, so I had to make them myself,¡± the woman explained.
¡°Wait, you made it by hand?!¡± Xard questioned again in disbelief. ¡°In two days... along with building an entire house? Well, I guess you had a third night too, but that doesn¡¯t make it more believable!¡±
¡°Shed,¡± Mallea corrected once more. ¡°But yes, all of the furnishings and appliances were made by me, with the exception of a toilet in one of the two bathrooms. I took the shell of a toilet that appeared to be made using a bomb and converted it into a working one. You don¡¯t need to worry about the supplies I used for this project. I kept a list of all the materials I used and have already ordered replacements for all of them using my own funds.¡± Drim tried to berate her about that, but she quickly shouted, ¡°Moving on!¡± and continued the tour.
¡°This is my room,¡± the host showed them. It was quite the small modest bedroom, comparable to their ones back in constead, and it only had a bed, a nightstand with a lamp, and several exact copies of the butler suit she was wearing were hung on a rack. ¡°I modified the suit we bought last night to better handle my needs, then made several duplicates for it when it gets dirty.¡±
Next was a room for Kada and Xard, or Karma and Xing as she called them, to share. There were two large hammocks, divided by a nightstand, with a dresser for both of them near the entrance. ¡°I apologize, but unfortunately I didn¡¯t have enough materials to make proper bedding for everyone. I hope you understand, but I can assure you that these are quite comfortable. If one of you finds it unsatisfactory, I would welcome a trade of one of them for my own bed.¡± Neither of them seemed to have any complaints in the matter since it would be vastly preferable to the ground they had been sleeping on so far.
All of their jaws dropped when Mallea opened the door to Drim¡¯s room. It was at least four or five times larger than the last bedroom. There was a walk-in closet, private bathroom, a desk, a full entertainment center with a large television, and at the center of it, a king-sized bed that would make any potential words used to describe it seem like an insult. The sheets were silky, the pillows were plump and fluffed, and it looked like every sorrow would melt away the moment someone laid down in it.
There was quite possibly not another bed in the world that would match its measure, even one belonging to the richest king. ¡°Welp, that explains where all the materials went,¡± Kada was still in shock. They immediately closed the door and all walked away with dazed looks on their faces, the splendor too much to process all at once.
The last room was Phon¡¯s, but the door to it was quite off compared to the rest of them. It looked rotten, as if it had been dug up from a landfill, and there was a warning sign plastered to it, stating that it was condemned. ¡°When I was working at an architecture firm, I was taught that every building should have a unique room centered around a motif,¡± The Temp revealed when questioned. ¡°The motif I went with for this one was, ¡®Unwelcome guest, leave immediately.¡¯¡±
Mallea opened the door for them, but it was stiff and hard to move, creaking the whole way on its somehow rusty hinges. Even the inside looked straight out of a horror movie, with stained walls and peeling paint. The floor looked ready to give way at any moment, and squeaked incessantly as Mallea walked on it. There were bits of trash all over, and a hole in the wall that looked like it belonged to a large rodent.
The only light source, which flickered a bit upon their intrusion, was a single lightbulb dangling from the ceiling via its cord. Instead of a proper bed, there was instead a bed of nails, all of which appeared to be slightly rusted. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that some cultures swear by these and their ability to alleviate stress,¡± the butler proclaimed. ¡°And after spending just one outing with her, I believe Phon is desperately in need of it. I hope you enjoy your room. I spent the most time on it out of any of them. You¡¯d be surprised how long it took to finetune the floorboards to get just the right level of squeak.¡±
Phon appeared too astonished to be upset, and the tour continued without incident. Mallea showed off the main bathroom, the small common area, and lastly, the large storage room that took up more than half of the available space of the building. Inside it currently was just a small selection of bombs and a workbench. ¡°See, I told you, it¡¯s a shed,¡± the woman affirmed once more. ¡°I stored the bombs that were dropped over the past few days in here, and will move the rest of Karol¡¯s later. Please let me know if there is a certain way you would like me to organize them.¡±
As they put on their shoes, preparing to start their activities for the day, the butler addressed them. ¡°I will have the electricity on early this morning, so I will prepare you all a nice lunch. Oh, and one more thing, I found this creature digging through the trash, shall I dispose of it for you?¡± Mallea was holding up Pox by the scruff of his neck.
¡°Oh uhh, he¡¯s something like a pet, I guess,¡± Drim assured her. ¡°He only eats garbage, so try to save any for him please.¡±
¡°Very well,¡± she set Pox down onto the floor. ¡°I shall treat him with the respect that a pet of the young master deserves.¡±
¡°Oh, be sure to collect any of his poop,¡± Phon insisted. ¡°He¡¯s been wandering off to do his business lately, and I¡¯ve been having a hard time finding it, so my reserves are low. It¡¯s all mine, though, understand?! You can¡¯t have any!¡± After that outburst that would surely leave their new hire confused, the group headed out. As the day went on, they returned for their meals and seemed to enjoy them greatly. The Vixen even joined in on Curse training for once since she was back to being on a normal sleep cycle.
At night, Mallea retired first, but insisted that if anyone needed her, to wake her without hesitation. She also said that she would get up when everyone else went to bed to keep watch. Kada and Xard headed off after they showered, but both agreed that the hotsprings was better, and that they¡¯d need to find a way to pump in the water to a big bath once they got their real house. That just left the Drazah siblings, both of whom seemed to be stalling. ¡°I get why I¡¯m hesitating to go to bed, but why are you?¡± Phon asked her brother.
¡°Uhh, well that bed is way too grand. I feel like it would be wasted on me,¡± the boy answered. ¡°I also kind of think that if I get in it, I¡¯ll never be able to get out. Wanna trade? Or at the very least you could join me. There¡¯s more than enough room.¡±
¡°You¡¯re seriously so weirded out by it that you¡¯d prefer a bed of nails? It might be time to consider some therapy, Drim,¡± the sister joked. ¡°But I¡¯ll decline on both counts. Honestly, I¡¯m kind of intrigued by the challenge and won¡¯t be bested by that wench.¡±
¡°Alright then, I guess I¡¯ll suck it up and get to bed,¡± Drim let out a yawn. ¡°And I¡¯m probably wasting my breath here, but do try to get along with Mallea.¡±
¡°Yeah sure-¡± Phon half-heartedly agreed while watching her brother head off to his room. ¡°-Sure as zjik that will never happen,¡± the woman finished once Drim closed the door. When she finally braved heading to her own room, and struggled to close the door, she could hear Mallea stir from her slumber, having likely used the intense groaning from the door as an alarm. It really was insane how much detail the butler had put into making her room look haunted, but The Vixen had stayed in worse places and had overcome all those fears.
In the morning, everyone gathered around for breakfast except for Drim. ¡°Y¡¯know that bed of nails wasn¡¯t as bad as I thought it would be,¡± Phon had to admit. ¡°It¡¯s not something I¡¯d want to use every night, but I definitely feel like some tension is gone.¡± Their leader still never showed up even after they were all finished, so the Fiends all assumed he still wasn¡¯t used to the new sleeping schedule and went about their day. Come lunch, he was still not awake, which was unusual, but not unheard of. At dinner, Kada finally spoke out about the issue and declared that she was going to go wake him.
Minutes passed, but there was no sign of Kada or Drim, so Phon and Xard went to check on them. ¡°Hey Kada, what are you doing?!¡± The Vixen bellowed when they found her passed out on Drim¡¯s bed next to him. She started climbing in the bed to push her off, but immediately collapsed face first into one of the pillows and began snoring. Xard looked at his three companions, all essentially comatose, and shrugged, diving into an open spot in the bed and immediately passed out.
Fiends For Hire Internal Dialogue 1
Eleen: Drim, you should let me speak to Mallea.
Drim: Why? Is there something specific you want to say to her?
Eleen: I want to tell her that she¡¯s fired!
Drim: Why on Rathe would you do that?
Eleen: It¡¯s my right as her employer! She¡¯s given me plenty of reasons. She hasn¡¯t shown up for work in twelve years, and it¡¯s due to her negligence that you killed me!
Drim: ¡
Eleen: Also, it would be hilarious to have it come from your body. She¡¯d probably start bawling immediately and maybe even go into shock!
Drim: ¡
Eleen: You¡¯re being unusually quiet about this. Normally, this is when you¡¯d tell me to shut up or have a witty remark.
Drim: Oh, I was just thinking that I can see where Phon gets it from.
Eleen: ...
V2: Chapter 3 - Shoddy Craftsmanship | Part 1 - Time for an Upgrade
Phon woke up in Drim¡¯s bed feeling more rested than she had in her entire life. She looked around, Kada seemed to be just waking up as well, and Xard was wiping the sleep out of his eyes. The Vixen then pulled out her phone to check the time, and her eyes nearly popped out of her head. It was four days later. This bed was truly monstrous if it could make someone sleep for that long, but she couldn¡¯t help but feel great. They all must have been more exhausted than they realized from the labors of the past month.
It was amazing that her phone had only dropped by 6% even after all this time. Anything Nathym made was truly astounding. Oh Zjik, Nathym! Phon suddenly remembered when she realized the date. Also on her phone were four new messages from Drim: ¡ºWow, just slept for three and a half days and woke up to everyone around me, guessing it¡¯ll be the same for you all too.¡» ¡ºHe said he¡¯ll be there early tomorrow, we¡¯re planning on leaving at 375.¡» ¡ºMallea just got the truck. I don¡¯t want to wake you, so we¡¯ll just go without you if you¡¯re still asleep.¡» ¡ºLeaving in 15 minutes.¡»
As she read the last one and checked the time to compare, a new message popped up on her screen: ¡ºLeaving now, see you tomorrow.¡» ¡°Oh hell no, I¡¯m not being left behind like that,¡± the girl yelled abruptly. She closed her eyes and saw the mentioned pair in a moving truck that was exiting through the front gates. If she was fast, she could still make it. ¡°It¡¯ll be just you guys until tomorrow. Don¡¯t let the place blow up and don¡¯t slack off,¡± she ordered the trainees, then held up her pointer finger and moved it hesitantly between them.
¡°Ehh, Pox is in charge!¡± The Vixen came to a hasty decision as she pointed at the small creature curled up at the foot of the bed. She then moved her hands to her eyes, teleported to the kitchen to grab some food, then teleported into the cab of the moving truck before it crossed the town limits.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
Kada and Xard convened in the kitchen a few minutes later. They had both gone to use the bathroom and changed clothes, with the girl using Drim¡¯s private bathroom so they wouldn¡¯t have to fight over it. Already prepared meals were waiting for them in the fridge made by their new butler that they just had to heat up. After they sat down to eat, they began to discuss their plans for the day.
¡°So, what¡¯s to stop us from just slacking off all day?¡± Kada proposed. ¡°We haven¡¯t had a day off since we got here.¡±
¡°We literally just slept for four days,¡± Xard rebutted. ¡°I know what you mean, though. It would be nice to do something just for enjoyment for once. However, I still think we should try to get at least something done.¡±
¡°I know. Phon said Pox was in charge, so we¡¯ll let him decide.¡± It was hard to tell if Kada was joking or being serious. ¡°So Pox, should we be lazy or be productive?¡±
The animal had been sitting on the table, eating the plastic wrap that had been covering their meals. He sat up, trotted over to Xard, and patted the back of his hand a few times before returning to his snack.
¡°You know, I really think he can understand us sometimes,¡± the redhead pondered. ¡°What should we do then? It¡¯s a little late to start working on the mountain. We could go one at a time, but I doubt either of us would have much motivation if the other wasn¡¯t there to keep them in check. Maybe we should do something we normally don¡¯t have time for.¡±
¡°I think I¡¯m going to practice with my chain,¡± the girl announced. ¡°It¡¯s been forever since I¡¯ve gotten to use my weapon. While it won''t be the same without the anchor, I can still practice the motions.¡± A few weeks ago, Kada had sent her anchor off to Nathym for modification. It had also been an experiment on how far she could be away from something she had liquified before it reverted back to normal. The result was that it appeared to be indefinite, and she turned it back to normal for him once it arrived.
¡°That¡¯s a pretty good idea,¡± Xard agreed. ¡°I think I¡¯m going to do something a bit different, though. After learning about Mallea and how far behind the news is in reporting our actions, I think I want to spend a bit of time researching what¡¯s going on in the world. As far as I can tell, I have the same mentality as Drim. I want to change the world and make it a better place, but I¡¯ve come to realize I actually don¡¯t know that much about it. Since we¡¯re basically trapped in here and can¡¯t help others right now, I feel like this is the best thing I can do as a step in the right direction.¡±
¡°Somehow you made that sound both noble and boring at the same time,¡± Kada jested. ¡°Good luck with that.¡± After washing her dish, she headed outside and began whipping her chain around.
Xard went out on the deck and began surfing through the browser on his phone. It wasn¡¯t long before the daily airstrike was buzzing overhead. Both of them stared up at the sky to try and figure out its trajectory. The war crime was on an unusual path that day, coming from the town and heading north.
¡°Looks like they¡¯re aiming for the shed,¡± Kada yelled from across the way as she began sprinting back over.
Three bombs dropped over the shed like they had predicted: one very large bomb and two smaller bombs before and after. ¡°I¡¯ll get the big one,¡± Xard leapt up onto the roof in a single bound. He positioned himself in the large looming shadow it created, and took a wide stance, holding up both arms. The caught missile was completely robbed of its momentum, landing in the man¡¯s grasp like it was a soft pillow. He took a deep breath, and blasted the energy out of his mouth, not wanting to damage his clothes. Then, he began to shift his jaw around, feeling he might have damaged it.
Meanwhile, Kada had leapt up on the roof, and jumped off in the direction of one of the smaller bombs while lashing her chain towards the other. As soon as she made contact with the first bomb, she melted it, and as expected, she was unable to melt either of the others. The woman reeled her chain in, pulling the bomb past Xard towards herself and melted it as well. She then let out a sigh of relief as yet another crisis was averted. ¡°Uhh Kada, a little help,¡± Xard cried down to her. ¡°This thing is freaking heavy, and I don¡¯t want it to break the roof if I set it down.¡±
Kada leapt up to him, melted the bomb, and apologized. Not a second later, however, a new strange sound cried from below. ¡°Garuu garuu.¡± It was Pox, making a noise they had never heard before.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± the girl asked him, quickly jumping down to his side. He began flapping an arm wildly in the direction of the skycraft. A new bomb had just been dropped, right over the pile of supplies. It was a rather small one, but the blast would incur a devastating loss that the Drazah¡¯ likely wouldn¡¯t be able to replace easily with their diminished funds. The bomb would be almost impossible for Kada to reach in time, but she had to try. Before she could move, though, Pox leapt up into her hands and began waving his arms again. ¡°I don¡¯t get it¡ you want me to throw you?¡±
The creature nodded in response and positioned himself, ready to be tossed. ¡°Well I don¡¯t really have any other option at this point. Go get it, boy.¡± Kada wound up as if she was about to pitch a ball, then flung Pox across the yard with all her might. He blasted through the air, only losing momentum just when he was under the bomb. Pox opened his mouth wide, and the small bomb glided right down his throat and into his stomach. He tumbled as he landed on a pile of planks directly beneath him. A second later, a small puff of smoke slipped out between his lips.
¡°Well that¡¯s new,¡± Xard commented after he hopped down from the roof. ¡°There are tons of strangely evolved monsters out there due to the influx of radiation from the last war, but I¡¯m really starting to think Pox might not be from this world.¡±
¡°Woah, are you saying he¡¯s an alien?¡± Kada asked as if her mind had been blown.
¡°Or maybe something divine,¡± the man elaborated. ¡°Hand Guy used that word before, and he doesn¡¯t seem to be of this world either, so I wouldn¡¯t rule out the possibility.¡±
¡°Yeah, if you excuse me, I think I¡¯m going to get back to practicing before I have an existential crisis,¡± Kada mumbled. The rest of the day passed without incident, other than the two of them constantly gazing over and observing Pox.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
Late the following morning, a moving truck rolled into the Drazah compound. Mallea pulled it up right next to the shed. She hopped out and opened the doors to the warehouse section of it. Drim climbed out of the passenger side, followed by another man whom Kada and Xard had never seen before.
He was wearing a white dress shirt with rolled up sleeves and the top few buttons undone, along with dark brown pants, sneakers, and a tool belt wrapped around his waist with just about every tool anyone could ever need. There was also a pair of welder¡¯s goggles tied around his wrist like a bracelet. His eyes were copper colored, and his platinum hair was a steep contrast to his dark skin. He was also quite tall, looming over the rest of them, even Drim who was now the former tallest of the group.
¡°Nice to meet you, I¡¯m Nathym Cyper,¡± The man introduced himself to the two of them in a slightly posh accent. ¡°I¡¯ve heard a lot about the both of you, so it¡¯s nice to finally meet in person. And thanks for sending the anchor, Kada. It saved me quite a bit on materials.¡±
¡°Unfortunately, I must ask for assistance,¡± Mallea called from behind the truck, interrupting the greetings and pleasantries. ¡°Most of this equipment is too heavy for me to move. I¡¯d also like to get the truck back soon. Damned if I¡¯ll pay for a whole other day when I¡¯d only be a few minutes over time.¡± Nathym excused himself and went with Drim to help her.
¡°We should probably go help too, but where¡¯s Phon? Wasn¡¯t she supposed to be with them?¡± Xard asked Kada.
¡°There wasn¡¯t enough room on the truck, so I had to teleport all the way back here.¡± The Vixen was suddenly behind them and removing her ribbon from her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t bother helping them. Make them do all the heavy lifting as punishment for abandoning me.¡±
¡°Why¡¯d you bother to go then anyways?¡± Kada questioned her. ¡°It definitely seems like they could handle it on their own.¡±
¡°I wanted to check Nathym out before he officially joined,¡± Phon answered in a huff, almost as if she was offended by the question.
¡°I¡¯m actually guessing she wanted to keep Drim and Mallea from having too much alone time,¡± Xard rebuked. ¡°To keep the woman from stealing her spot back as main-guardian.¡±
¡°I also wouldn¡¯t rule out that she wanted to make sure he wasn¡¯t gay like you Xard,¡± Kada half-joked.
¡°Is it too much to ask that one new person doesn¡¯t obsess over my brother?¡± Phon blurted. ¡°He does check out, though, but still seems to have high admiration for Drim. That much is to be expected, I guess. My brother is someone who will be fawned over by many for a variety of reasons. I just need to be ready to slap back those that overextend their reach.¡±
Soon, the truck was heading off to be returned, and Nathym and Drim were headed back over to the rest of them. The new guy was carrying two suitcases, while Drim had Kada¡¯s anchor lugged over one of his shoulders and was carrying an anvil under the other arm. ¡°Thanks for carrying that stuff, Drim,¡± Nathym expressed his appreciation. ¡°I guess I really should work out more. I¡¯m a Fiend too, but stuff like that is just too much for me over a long distance. I can lift it, but carrying it is another matter. Anyways, I brought gifts for everyone!¡±
¡°Let¡¯s start with Phon¡¯s since it¡¯s the most simple,¡± the man reached into his pocket. He pulled out The Vixen¡¯s yo-yo and tossed it over to her. ¡°I added the upgrades you wanted on the ride over. They¡¯re now the green and purple settings on the ring.¡± Phon caught it, thanked him, and then immediately wandered off to assumedly try it out.
¡°I guess we¡¯ll do Kada next,¡± Nathym continued. He opened up the smaller of the two briefcases and pulled out a large blue and silver purse with a new thermos attached.
¡°Oh wow, it¡¯s so cute, thanks,¡± Kada was genuinely grateful, admiring it while she looked it over. She immediately took off her current thermos and tossed it aside like unwanted trash, then slid the new bag over her shoulder. She reached inside and pulled out a small clear sphere, about the size of a regular bouncy ball. ¡°Huh, what are these for?¡±
¡°Ah, well if you take off the cap of your thermos, I¡¯ll explain,¡± the gifter suggested. ¡°As you can see, there¡¯s a small spike on the underside of the cap. Go ahead and stick the sphere on it.¡± She did as instructed, and the cap immediately reacted. The spike began to widen, as the top of the cap opened up, creating a funnel into the sphere. ¡°Now you can use that to fill up the sphere with anything you melt. Go ahead and try it with the anvil Drim has. It¡¯s an old spare I don¡¯t use anymore, so I won¡¯t miss it. Oh, and remove the sphere from the cap when you¡¯re done.¡±
Kada melted the anvil and then flowed the liquid into the sphere. As it filled up, it began to enlarge, but showed no sign of bursting. Once the melted anvil had been completely transferred inside, a small circle popped up on the sphere and then spun for a second. There was then a slight flash, and an icon of an anvil imprinted on the sphere. ¡°Woah, this is really neat and useful, now I can store liquids easily and organized. Incredible,¡± the woman was in absolute awe.
¡°Ah, well there¡¯s more to them then that, but we¡¯ll get back to them in a moment,¡± Nathym assured her. ¡°For now just put it in your bag, or you can touch it against any part of the outside and they¡¯ll stick there. The spheres are the only thing that will do that.¡± Kada stuck it to the side, and it miraculously stayed in place, not even causing the fabric of the purse to droop at all. ¡°One other thing about the purse you should know is that several common materials, fabrics, and metals have been sewn on the backside of the strap to boost your melting capability.¡±
¡°You really think of everything¡ªso useful,¡± Kada complimented him. She ran her thumb down the back of the strap to feel the different materials and activated her Curse for just a brief moment on each one to see if there were any of the present materials nearby. When she got to a piece of fabric, Nathym¡¯s shirt instantly melted off of him. ¡°Ahh, sorry!¡± the culprit apologized, immediately restoring the garment back to its original state.
¡°I¡¯m a bit to blame as well. I honestly should have seen that coming.¡± The man turned around and bent over since his shirt had reconstituted on the ground behind him. This caused the other three to perk up at the sudden appearance of his now-visible Curse Mark. It was a network of platinum gears and cogs running the length of his spine. ¡°Oh, I forget that¡¯s there most of the time,¡± Nathym addressed the matter when he noticed their intrigue.
¡°Okay, the next item is a small one,¡± the crafter continued on. ¡°I just thought of it on a passing whim one day. Hopefully it¡¯ll prove useful to you.¡± He pulled out a silver hairband from his briefcase and handed it over to Kada. ¡°As you can see, it¡¯s exactly the same as the one you¡¯re wearing, but the sunglasses on top are the new edition. Once you¡¯ve put it on, push the glasses down to your eyes.¡±
The glasses were on a swivel and spun down into place on her nose. After they had been lowered, the lenses began moving on their own. They formed a seal around her eyes and started to glow. ¡°Oh, everything looks the same. I¡¯m kind of disappointed, not gonna lie,¡± Kada pouted.
Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators!
¡°Well, it¡¯s not really meant for these conditions,¡± the gadget¡¯s creator explained. ¡°It¡¯s meant for dark areas, and they form to your eyes like goggles. I mostly intended them to be used when you¡¯re swimming in the ground. It should allow you to be able to see perfectly clearly. They¡¯ll work in caves and other dark areas as well, and at night. Also, they¡¯ll function as regular sunglasses if you look at a bright light.¡±
¡°Okay, that is pretty useful. Disappointment retracted,¡± the recipient changed her attitude.
¡°Lastly, your anchor. Hand it to her if you please Drim,¡± Nathym asked of him.
Kada had a big smile on her face from finally having her anchor back in her possession. She had missed it all this time. The weapon didn¡¯t really look any different from when she sent it off, but that didn¡¯t really matter to her since she was content with how it was to begin with. ¡°Guess I¡¯ll go get the chain to put back on it if you¡¯ll excuse me.¡±
¡°Ah, you''ll find that you don¡¯t need the chain anymore,¡± Nathym stopped her, causing the woman great confusion by this prospect. ¡°Instead, grab it by the ring. There you¡¯ll find a small button. Then, swing it as you would when the chain was attached while holding the button down.¡±
Kada swung the weapon with a vertical slash. The rest of the anchor detached from the ring and flew out. It crashed down into the ground a ways away, following the wielder¡¯s motions.
¡°It uses a certain type of magnetism to control the anchor, and not just that, it treats it as if there was an invisible chain as well,¡± Nathym explained. ¡°If you release the button the anchor will start to reel in. Think of it like one of those fancy dog leashes. I¡¯m sure it will take some getting used to, but should prove a much more versatile weapon. That¡¯s not the best part, though, in my humble opinion.¡±
¡°Really?! The anchor that flies around like magic isn¡¯t the best part?¡± Kada raved. ¡°Nathym sweetie, you¡¯ll be drowning in girls if you spoiled them all like this. If I wasn¡¯t already predisposed, I¡¯d be leaning towards locking you down myself.¡±
The man laughed nervously at this comment, doing his best to move past it. ¡°To start, what you¡¯ll want to do is hold the anchor up horizontally, as if it was lying flat on the ground.¡±
Kada did as instructed, but as she held it, she noticed a mark branded on the inside of the ring. It was a six-toothed cog split in half. ¡°Huh, I feel like I know this brand,¡± she announced. ¡°The Enigmatic Engineer, wasn¡¯t it?¡±
¡°Oh, yeah, that¡¯s me,¡± The Engineer confirmed. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to do that, sorry. I must have put it on there out of habit.¡±
¡°It all makes sense now why this stuff is so awesome,¡± Kada realized. ¡°The Enigmatic Engineer¡¯s works are legendary. Originally, I wanted to commission a weapon from you, but I heard the waiting list is insane and that you reject most of it. So I guess this is kind of like a dream come true.¡±
¡°I¡¯m flattered,¡± Nathym sheepishly accepted the compliment. ¡°I do wish I could have made everyone¡¯s requests, but after that title got so famous, I was swamped with orders and had to become a lot more picky with what I¡¯d make. Honestly, I could probably craft everything in a reasonable amount of time, but the stuff I make has the highest potential to be used for nefarious purposes. So, I began to vet my clients, only wanting to make things I believed would be beneficial for mankind in the end.
¡°I would also release items to the public that I¡¯m confident would be something everyone could benefit from. That¡¯s all in the past now, though. I officially shut down my website, and now my services are exclusively for the For Hires from here on out. Though I may still continue to work on items that help the general populous if I can find the time.¡±
¡°Jeez, it makes me wonder what kind of dirt Drim has on you to get you to join,¡± the girl wondered. ¡°I should have guessed that The Enigmatic Engineer was a Fiend this whole time¡ Sorry, I interrupted your instructions. What do I do now?¡±
¡°Spin the stock 90¡ã to your right,¡± the scientist resumed. Thankfully, Kada grew up in a port town and actually knew what the parts of the anchor were known as. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t know that¡¯s what the smaller limbs near the ring were called. After she spun it so that it was now vertical, the stock clicked into place, causing her to jump for a second as the arms at the bottom suddenly split apart. Both sides split in half, causing the arms to become four parts, forming an x. This made it much easier to balance, similar to crossbows and ballista of a similar design. There was also now a hole at the center of the arms, replacing the anchor¡¯s crown at the bottom of the weapon.
¡°Next, you need to pull the stock to the right, kind of like if you were opening a cabinet,¡± Nathym continued. She tugged on the metal, and the ring and stock spun out to the side on a hinge she couldn¡¯t see. There was a new opening on this side too, and she could see light coming through from the other side. She began to have musings about where he was going with this, and was getting quite excited and eager with anticipation. ¡°Now take the sphere with the anvil in it and put it inside.¡±
Once she slotted it in, the anchor began to act on its own once more. The ball on the top end of the stock opened up, a laser sight appearing in the gap. A knob appeared on the bottom ball with a button in the middle of it. ¡°You use the knob to dictate how powerful you want it to be, then push the button when you¡¯re ready to fire,¡± The Engineer explained. ¡°I suggest you start out on a lower setting, and be sure to only aim at something you really don¡¯t mind breaking.¡±
¡°Forget that! We¡¯re going full blast!¡± Kada roared. She cranked the knob all the way to the maximum, and before anyone could stop her, she aimed at the mountain that she and Xard had been working on breaking down. After a light press of the button, the sphere came shooting out of it at blazing speed.
The cannoneer knew what she had to do now on instinct. Kada unmelted the anvil inside, and it broke out of the sphere. It soared over the top of the border wall, and straight into the mountain. There was a booming crack when the hunk of metal disappeared from sight. Only a deep dark anvil shaped hole in the mountain remained.
¡°I love it!¡± Kada gushed. ¡°I love it so much, it¡¯s the best present I¡¯ve ever gotten! Someone bring me a bomb. I need a bomb! I need to make something explode! If I don¡¯t make something explode right now, I¡¯m going to explode! Someone bring me a¡ª¡± The spastic¡¯s demeanor suddenly went from ecstatic hyperness to a calm mellow as a puff of green dust hit her face.
Drim discarded the flower he¡¯d held just beneath her airways. ¡°I knew that was going to happen, so I had this ready. How do you feel, Kada?¡±
¡°I¡¯m good,¡± Kada said slowly with very little enthusiasm. Her eyes went lax, almost looking like she was sleepwalking. ¡°I think I¡¯m just going to chill for a bit.¡±
¡°Alright Xard, now I have a few things for you too,¡± Nathym moved on. The redhead seemed genuinely surprised by this, and a little weary, since he was prone to break anything he used in combat. ¡°I will have to admit, you were a tricky one. You have such natural defensive capabilities that no amount of armor that I could make you would help. In fact, it would just hinder you since then you wouldn¡¯t be able to absorb impacts, which would lessen your offensive capabilities in the process. However, I believe there is one weak spot: the back of your head.¡±
¡°You have to activate your Curse, so a well-timed surprise shot to the back of your head would almost certainly kill you outright. Anywhere else on your body you would most likely notice beforehand, and if you didn¡¯t, it probably wouldn¡¯t kill you right away due to your Fiend durability. So I made you this headpiece.¡± Out of the other suitcase, Nathym pulled out what looked like a red piece of circular plastic, almost like a bulky tiara. ¡°Since you already keep the hair in this area well groomed, it should fit perfectly. You wear it around the back with the thin ends just above your ears.¡±
Xard took it with a bit of hesitation since he wasn¡¯t overly ecstatic to wear it, but felt much better once he tried it on. ¡°Wow, I can¡¯t even really feel it¡¯s there,¡± he expressed his comfort.
¡°It¡¯s hard to make out too. It blends in with your hair well,¡± Drim added in an attempt to reassure him.
¡°Yeah, I tried to make it as convenient as possible for you, since you should wear it basically all the time. The headpiece is also waterproof, so it would be fine to bathe with it on,¡± Nathym elaborated. ¡°In terms of potentially saving your life, that¡¯s about all I could come up with.¡±
¡°Figuring out what you could use as a weapon was even harder. I originally started looking into things you could funnel energy into, but ultimately they wouldn¡¯t be much help once you better learn how to control the energy¡¯s flow from your body. That¡¯s when I came to realize that it was dumb to even try and develop a weapon for you, since you are the weapon. So in the end, I came up with these.¡±
Nathym pulled out what looked like a small jewelry case. Inside were four rings. Three of them were lined up in a row, with the fourth at the top with a chain around it. There was a small trinket adorning the top of each of the rings, each depicting something different. For the three rings it was a bullet, a grenade, and a missile. On the last ring was the same icon imprinted on barrels to denote a radioactive hazard.
¡°Go ahead and put those three on. Oh, I should probably say that they¡¯ll-¡± Nathym tried to warn him, but it was too late. Xard put a ring on each of his left pointer, middle, and ring fingers, and then immediately began screaming in pain. ¡°Yeah, that will happen, sorry,¡± The Engineer apologized. ¡°They¡¯re fusing with your nerves at the moment. The pain should subside soon. I don¡¯t really recommend ever taking them off since you¡¯ll have to go through that each time, but if you want to, you can press down on the icons and they¡¯ll release themselves.¡±
¡°These rings activate when you try to draw energy from them with your Curse. They¡¯ll give off an amount of energy around that of the icons on them. However, they can¡¯t be used unlimitedly. Each ring has a cooldown before it can be used again, proportionate to how much energy it provides. For the bullet, which is about the same as one fired from a high powered rifle, the cooldown is a little less than a second. The grenade is around five seconds, and the missile is about thirty seconds.¡±
Xard now understood the training Drim had been putting him through. It was to let him select which ring he wanted to draw from without tapping into all of them at once. ¡°You¡¯ll have to be the one to get creative with how you use the energy. For example, with the bullet, you could fire it off as one big blast or several weaker ones. I¡¯m not really super innovative with stuff like this, but another idea I had was to use the energy from the grenade ring and fire it through each of your fingers. Then you¡¯d have something akin to a shotgun.¡±
Xard gave the bullet ring a test fire. He activated his Curse and focused it on that finger. The energy surged into him as if he had been hit by an outside force. He then pointed a finger on his right hand towards the mountain and let it loose. The damage wasn¡¯t as wild as Kada¡¯s, but there was still a noticeable hole.
He took a few more shots to test it further, but then pushed his hand to his eyes and began to well up, becoming suddenly emotional. Until now, the man had always felt his Curse to be lacking. It was great defensively, but relied too much on an opponent to be able to fight back. With this, he could go on the offensive with the others. ¡°Thank you, Nathym,¡± the redhead spouted his sincere gratitude. ¡°This is more than I could ever ask for. Should I put the last ring on too?¡±
¡°No, please don¡¯t,¡± Nathym requested with a sudden seriousness, almost hostile. ¡°That ring has the same destructive capabilities as a nuclear bomb, and I will only give it to you if you promise me that you will only use it in case of an absolute emergency. Even then, I don¡¯t want you wearing it for any reason except for when you¡¯d use it, which is why it¡¯s on a chain. The ring will break on use, so it¡¯s one time only. I also can¡¯t promise that your body will come out unscathed from such a massive intake of energy at once.¡±
¡°Wow, that¡¯s quite the responsibility,¡± Xard was a little stunned. ¡°I swear that I will only use it if there¡¯s no other option.¡± He took the chain and wrapped it around his neck.
¡°Thanks, sorry to get so heavy there. I just don¡¯t want someone to get hurt on accident by one of my inventions again,¡± The Engineer admitted. ¡°Anyways, I do have one more thing for you.¡±
¡°Kada¡¯s right, you¡¯re going to attract all the ladies. Maybe even a few gay guys too,¡± Xard quipped.
Nathym let out a nervous laugh once more. ¡°Well uhh¡ I heard you had some trouble picking out a combat outfit since everything is destroyed so easily because of your Curse. Go ahead and undress out of everything except your underwear please.¡±
¡°You¡¯re making me much less enthusiastic for this gift,¡± the recipient groaned. ¡°But if it¡¯s as amazing as everything else, I¡¯ll have to trust you.¡± He disrobed as The Engineer pulled out the last item from the suitcase. ¡°It¡¯s a¡ it¡¯s a sack¡¡± Xard listlessly stared at it. It indeed did look like a sack attached to a pair of shoes. The garb was made up of a red fabric, with several dark gray plates strewn about that looked like pieces of body armor; all of them differently shaped.
Nathym gave a small chuckle, ¡°I know what it looks like, but just trust me on this, okay? Put the shoes on, then you should find some noticeable arm holes to stick yours through. Once it¡¯s on, tap your headpiece twice, and it will sync up.¡±
Xard finagled his almost naked body inside the baggy fabric, feeling more unsure about the situation by the second. He finally got his arms through the holes and tapped his headpiece. All of the fabric tightened around him, bringing all of the plates close together, forming a skin tight suit.
There were no sleeves, leaving his arms completely bare, but there were two large shoulder pads. They were a bit more streamlined than what someone in sports would use, and seemed to be made of a softer material. The plates covered the rest of his body entirely, except for where it would make it hard to move like the inside of his thighs. Finally, as a purely cosmetic piece, was a red banner with golden trim attached to his left hip. It extended just past his knee, with a golden Fiends For Hire logo embroidered on it.
¡°Heh, nice butt Xard,¡± Kada snickered slowly from the side. Xard turned his head to get a glance. It was true that the suit formed to him more than he would have liked, but couldn¡¯t deny that he appreciated how it made his butt look. The past months of rigorous exercise were paying off.
¡°I do really like the design,¡± the redhead complimented the outfit. ¡°It makes me feel¡ I don¡¯t know¡ respectable? Like, now I¡¯ll look like someone to be taken seriously instead of running around in rags. The banner is also a nice touch, and of course it¡¯s color coordinated¡ Though I kind of always imagined myself in either a cape or cloak, kind of like Drim¡¯s.¡±
¡°No cloaks!¡± The leader sternly butted in. ¡°Cloaks are my thing. Get your own.¡±
¡°Okay... let me explain some of the features,¡± Nathym interrupted their fashion discussion. ¡°Obviously, the most important one is that it¡¯s durable. Your energy will pass through it like it isn¡¯t even there most of the time. It may cut it if you focus it finely like a blade, but if you or anything else does manage to cut it, it will reform itself as long as there is extra material available. This is one of the main reasons it is so big to begin with. Next, the shoulder pads. Those are shock absorbers for when you have extra energy with nowhere to put it. After a bit of study, it seemed that your shoulders are one of the least likely areas where you¡¯d get hit.¡±
¡°That makes sense,¡± Xard agreed. ¡°I have run into that situation in the past where I needed to dump energy. I¡¯d rather not fire blindly, so I appreciate it. What about the rest of these panels, are they shock absorbers too? Because I kind of feel like that would be counter intuitive to absorbing energy from others.¡±
¡°No, those are shock enhancers,¡± Nathym corrected him. ¡°They should increase any impact you receive by around double. Lastly, your shoes; Energy will completely pass through them as well, and will help you keep your balance even when high in the air.¡±
¡°So wait¡¡± the combat-ready man pondered for a second. ¡°You¡¯re saying I could fly.¡±
¡°Well to be a bit more technical about it, you would be applying energy in bursts to maintain height and speed, but I guess in laymans terms and with enough practice, yes, you¡¯d be able to fly,¡± The Engineer responded.
¡°Okay, I¡¯m going to give it a try,¡± Xard walked a few paces away. He absorbed the energy from the missile ring and sent a strong blast through his feet. It sent him shooting into the air, about 50 feet above the ground, and still managing to keep upright. He then absorbed the grenade ring, and expelled the energy slowly to keep him hovering.
There was definitely a good amount of assistance coming from his shoes keeping him balanced, because he felt he¡¯d be spinning out of control otherwise. Xard decided to try moving forward a bit, but let out too much energy, causing him to spin and lose his composure. A second later he crashed back down on the ground, the back of his head taking the brunt as the point of impact.
¡°Alright, I completely understand the point of this headpiece now,¡± the failed flyer groaned as he rubbed his head. After a second of recuperating himself, he asked, ¡°This stuff is incredible. As far as I know it completely defies the laws of energy. You¡¯re spawning it from essentially nothing and creating more from energy that already exists. How does any of this stuff work?¡±
¡°Uhh Xard, it¡¯s probably better if you don¡¯t ask that,¡± Drim cut in, clearly a bit worried based on his tone.
¡°It¡¯s fine, Drim,¡± Nathym assured him. ¡°It¡¯s probably better if it¡¯s not a secret. The truth is, I don¡¯t know.¡±
¡°Wait, are you serious?!¡± the redhead exclaimed. ¡°How is that even possible if you¡¯re the one who made it?¡±
¡°My Curse is called Blueprint,¡± The Engineer answered. ¡°I think of something, and then it tells me how to make it, what I need to make it, how to use it, and imparts the skills I need to be able to create whatever it is. Essentially, I just follow a preset list of instructions. I understand if that makes you trust the equipment less. It wouldn¡¯t be the first time.¡±
¡°It¡¯s why I had to adopt the alias of The Enigmatic Engineer, though that wasn¡¯t what I went by originally. I¡¯ve found that for some reason, people trust an invention from a completely anonymous source more than someone who is unable to explain it. After all, the name Nathym Cyper is blacklisted in the scientific community.¡±
V2: Chapter 3 - Shoddy Craftsmanship | Part 2 - Persevering Passion
Nathym Cyper, a 15 year old high school student was happily walking home from school. That day was the most prideful he¡¯d felt in a long time. In one hand he was holding a trophy, and under his other arm he was toting a box carrying his winning invention. He couldn¡¯t wait to share this news with his family and was rushing to tell them.
When he got home his mother was putting her shoes on, preparing to head somewhere. The boy briefly considered waiting until she and the rest of his family were around before sharing the news, but he couldn¡¯t help himself. ¡°Hey mom, I have something important to tell you!¡± Nathym gave her a bit of a shock, yelling suddenly behind her.
¡°Can it wait until later, Nathym?,¡± his mother brushed it off. ¡°I¡¯m heading out to meet your father to go to your brother¡¯s game.¡±
¡°It¡¯s just, I won first place in the science fair!¡± the boy couldn¡¯t contain his excitement.
¡°That¡¯s great honey. You can tell me all about it when we get back,¡± His mother didn¡¯t even come close to matching his level of enthusiasm. ¡°This is your brother¡¯s first game since he got promoted to the varsity team, and I don¡¯t want to miss it.¡±
¡°Well, could I show you how my invention works real quick?¡± Nathym insisted. ¡°It will only take a minute. It¡¯s a capture device that will allow hunters to safely trap medium sized monsters with no risks to them!¡±
¡°Will you quit it with the jokes, Nathym? I know there¡¯s no way you could make something like that,¡± his mother chastised him, acting as if he¡¯d lied straight to her face. ¡°I¡¯ve told you again and again, leave the science stuff to the professionals. I really wish you would focus on something that would actually be beneficial to your future. Take your brother for example. Kassin is a zoneball prodigy, and there¡¯s quite a good chance he¡¯ll get a full scholarship. Why can¡¯t you be more like him?¡±
His mother left without saying anything else, leaving her son dejected, mulling over those words. He had heard those words countless times since childhood: ¡®Why can¡¯t you be more like your brother?¡¯ Kassin was his twin brother, but they were nothing alike. His brother had always been much more outgoing and social, spending his days with his friends or playing sports. Nathym preferred time alone, either playing games or tinkering with things. He¡¯d always had a passion for science.
When they were younger, the two brothers got along quite well. They would hang out all the time and enjoy the perks of being twins¡ªmostly pranks. However, that all changed once they got into middle school and Kassin joined the zoneball team. It was soon discovered that he had quite the knack for it, and since then, their parents, especially their mother, had always held him in higher regard.
Nathym didn¡¯t mind their preferential treatment too much since he enjoyed his space and being out of the spotlight. However, he couldn¡¯t deny that it bothered him at least a little. The division between the brothers increased as Kassin soared in popularity at school. Before long, he was well respected by both his peers and teachers. It wasn¡¯t just his parents who started looking down on Nathym then, it was everyone else too who tried to compare them.
Kassin¡¯s attitude changed over time as well, and he seemed to start holding himself above his brother. He began to act more rude and selfish, making sure he always got priority in just about everything. Even now in high school, they still shared a room, but Nathym¡¯s twin had all but stopped talking to him, and would barely even acknowledge he existed. While Nathym still cared about and loved his brother, there was a small bit of resentment on his end as well.
¡°Damn it, I¡¯ll prove to them I¡¯m just as good as him,¡± the boy grumbled to himself. He grabbed his invention and stormed out of the house. After wandering around for a bit with no direction, he cooled off, but was still determined. He decided that he was going to catch a monster with his invention to show his parents once and for all how capable he was. However, he wasn¡¯t exactly sure where to go next. The hunters and police of his town kept it a very safe place to live, so finding a monster wouldn¡¯t be easy.
Eventually, he just picked a random patch of woods and headed in as deep as he could go. He tried a few different spots, laying his trap and then hiding for a while. As the sun started to set, he realized it was a pointless endeavor and he¡¯d give up at least for today. If he didn¡¯t get back before his parents did, he wouldn¡¯t be able to avoid another lecture. That was when the explorer realized he was irrefutably lost.
I¡¯m suddenly regretting dropping out of those nature exploration courses¡ Nathym thought to himself as he wandered around. He had ultimately decided to just pick a direction, figuring he¡¯d find a road or some sign of civilization eventually since the woodlands where he lived wasn¡¯t that big, or so he had always assumed. And during his aimless trek, he heard rustling off in the distance, so the boy stopped moving. He looked to the clearing up ahead and saw a herd of Freer.
Freer are a cross of frogs and deer. Aesthetically, they mostly match that of a buck, but have bent hind legs like a frog, and their rear ends are more smoothed. They also have the long tongues of a frog which they use as their main way of hunting prey, wrapping their tongues around something and pulling it towards them while simultaneously leaping in that direction. They then impale their prey on their antlers.
Like regular deer, though, they were semi-domesticated and were more likely to run when confronted or spooked. These are ideal for my trap. Nathym felt like things were turning around. If he was going to be late anyways, he may as well try to succeed after all. A Freer would fetch a high price, and that would show his family how successful of a scientist he could be.
The optimistic hunter laid the trap which resembled that of a four-pronged star. There was a knob on the side that changed what kind of odor to emit, which was useful for baiting many kinds of animals and monsters. When one came to inspect it, it would detect their heat signature and wrap around the creature and subdue it. He could understand his parent¡¯s skepticism, since it was something that would normally be difficult for a 15 year-old to make, but the budding scientist had put his all into this.
It wasn¡¯t long before three Freers headed over in the trap¡¯s direction. They circled around it and all began sniffing the device. However, the more time passed, the more worried Nathym got. What¡¯s going on? the trap should have gone off by now! he started to panic. Is it because there¡¯s multiple of them, so it can¡¯t decide which one to capture? Soon, the machine began to vibrate incessantly, accompanied by a loud hiss. A moment later, there was a puff of smoke followed by silence, signaling the machine''s demise.
¡°Ah that piece of junk, why did it have to break now?! It worked just fine earlier!¡± For the science show, Nathym had used his own body to demonstrate how it worked since he didn¡¯t think anyone would volunteer. At the sudden realization that he had yelled his complaint out loud, he clapped his hand to his mouth and slunk farther behind the tree he had been creeping from. The boy had been far too careless, and the three monsters that had been captivated by the machine glanced over in his direction.
A long tongue zoomed over to him, wrapping around his body and pulled him from the tree. The Freer that had grabbed him was readying to jump, so in a panic, he closed his eyes. Nathym then suddenly found himself lying on the ground, his body aching a bit, but overall he was somehow unharmed. He opened his eyes to see a blade dripping with blood mere inches in front of him. The entrapping tongue that was wrapped around his body had been severed, and was now slumped down on the ground.
Holding the blade, which Nathym could now identify as a saber, was a small figure. It was getting darker by the second, so the boy couldn¡¯t really make out his savior, but what he could see was that in their other hand was a tonfa. Said tonfa was clashing with the Freer, keeping its antlers at bay. The person pushed the tonfa back with immense force, causing the Freer to rear its head. And the figure took advantage of the opening, stabbing the Freer in the neck with the saber.
The monster started to double over, but looked back towards its attacker. It was met with a strong blow to the back of its neck, cleaving its head off in one stroke. The hunter didn¡¯t waste a second and dashed over to the other two Freers, dispatching them just as easily as the first. Before Nathym could process what had happened, or even say a word of thanks, the person had scampered off towards the rest of the distant herd that were now starting to flee.
Ahhh, what do I do now? That person saved my life¡ but I wish they had stayed with me. Nathym curled up into a ball. It had turned completely dark, and he was still entirely lost. A few minutes later, the nearby bushes began to rustle, causing the boy to tense up. He thought about bolting, but didn¡¯t have the spirit or courage required. Once the same small figure from before popped out, he only felt slightly more relaxed.
Nathym could hear what sounded like a zipper, which made him think the person must be rummaging through a bag. A flashlight clicked on, and a second later it was flying towards him. He caught it as a second one was turned on for the person to use. Now the high schooler could finally get a good look at his savior. Ehhhh¡ A child?! He was stunned.
The figure before him was a child of no more than 10 or 11. From Nathym¡¯s best guess, it appeared to be a boy, but it was hard to tell. His clothes were ragged, and his head was wrapped entirely in a black scarf with only small slits for the burning light of his green eyes to shine through. The boy slowly walked over to him with a notepad in hand. When he got close, he began to flip through it. Prewritten messages were scribed on each page. Eventually he got to one in particular and held it up. It read, ¡®Are you alright?¡¯
¡°Uhh, yes¡ I am, thank you,¡± Nathym replied, still phased by the events that had transpired. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t saved me, I¡¯d be done for. What¡¯s a child doing out here in the first place, though? I should be the one asking if you¡¯re alright.¡± The boy seemed to ignore those comments and turned to the next page. ¡®Please be more careful in the future.¡¯ He then flipped through a few more. ¡®Do you need help getting back to safety?¡¯
The victim felt that these questions were getting strangely specific to all be written out ahead of time. He had to assume this wasn¡¯t the boy¡¯s first time doing this. ¡°Uh well, about that,¡± Nathym responded, feeling a bit ashamed. ¡°Once I get back to town I should be fine, but I don¡¯t know exactly what direction it¡¯s in. I don¡¯t suppose you do?¡±
The boy walked over to him and put something in Nathym¡¯s hand. It was a small pocket compass. The young hunter then pointed off in a certain direction, bowed his head, and headed back over to his bag. Anxiety started to fill Nathym at the thought that the boy would be leaving so soon. Given the fact that he was believing this to be a dream more with each passing second, he suspected that he¡¯d never see this boy again.
There had to be some way to get him to stay. The lost teen felt he would be fine on his own, though he did still feel a little shaken. He just didn¡¯t want this strange enigma to vanish so soon. ¡°Oh, your weapons!¡± Nathym blurted as he noticed them sitting next to the boy''s bag. Though in the state they were in, it was hard to call them weapons at all.
The blade of the saber was dulled with a few chips missing. It was also slightly rusted. Even if the owner neglected it entirely, it likely wouldn¡¯t end up this bad if it was something newer. This meant it was most likely something that the boy had found, either a discarded piece or lost by its original owner. It was a miracle that it could cut through anything at all, and made it even more impressive and mind-boggling that it could sever a mutated monster¡¯s head in one stroke.
The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement.
The tonfa wasn¡¯t in much better condition. It was made of wood which was thrashed all over. There were bite and claw marks covering almost every inch. It looked like the wood was rotten in spots, and there were several cracks. There was a small metal patch on one part which looked like a quick attempt at a repair. If it was up to Nathym, he¡¯d chuck them in the trash as soon as possible. It seemed almost negligent on his part to let this boy use something that could disintegrate at any moment, potentially endangering his life.
However, the budding engineer knew there was nothing he could do about it now¡ªnot if he stayed like this, making inventions that failed in their most crucial moment. ¡°Someday I¡¯m going to be a great scientist, and if you come find me, I¡¯ll make you the best weapon you¡¯ve ever seen!¡± Nathym declared to the child. ¡°I swear it!¡± The boy gave him a slight nod, and then sprinted off into the darkness.
The high schooler hoped that would at least make the kid remember him, though he knew the declaration was more for his own sake. He had to follow through now, or he wouldn¡¯t be letting only himself down. Nathym shined his flashlight on the compass to get his heading, then trekked through the dark woods with new found determination.
When he got home, his parents were waiting for him. They furiously yelled at him until their voices were hoarse, not letting him get a single word in for himself. Eventually, they sent him off to his room. He regretted not having stopped at a convenience store while he was out, hungry from missing dinner.
Waiting for him in his room was his twin brother. Kassin immediately grabbed him and slammed him against the wall. ¡°Get your zjik together!¡± he yelled at Nathym. ¡°I won¡¯t be letting my chance of getting a scholarship be ruined because my dumbass brother was found dead in a ditch somewhere!¡± It took awhile for Nathym to fall asleep that night, not because of the yelling, his mind was too preoccupied to be bothered by that. He had more important things to worry about.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
Four years after that fateful encounter in the woods, Nathym was a college student at one of the various universities in Savant, the Hub City of Education. There were 38 colleges total in the city, the majority of which focused on a specific field of study. However, there were some that covered a vast array of courses without a designated specialty. It was one of these that Nathym was attending as an engineering major. Ideally, he would have been able to go to a school that focused on science, but that wasn¡¯t in the cards for him.
A specialized school would cost a lot of money, and the only degree his parents would foot the bill for was a general education degree. However, he had managed to get a full scholarship to this school instead, allowing him to continue pursuing his dream on his own merit. He was alright with this situation since it was only a stepping stone for him. His dream was Logyst, the hub city of science and technology. They didn¡¯t have any colleges there to begin with, but did have graduate schools. These schools were notoriously hard to get into but were free of charge to anyone who was able to gain entry.
Nathym was nearing the end of his second year, meaning that he was spending most of his days in the school¡¯s lab. Engineering students had a bit of a different curriculum than others. The first semester of each year was focused on learning and ended with traditional exams. For the second semester, it was focused on practical application. In lieu of an exam for the second semester, the students are required to develop something using the knowledge they gained from the first. They either had to invent something, or come up with a detailed design if it was not feasible for them to make it on their own.
In the mornings, they had general studies courses and were completely free in the afternoons. Most of them spent their time in the dedicated labs in the afternoons. However, some students opted to work on their designs elsewhere or at night and would spend that time at part time jobs or goofing off. Nathym was quite studious, though, and he spent as much time in the lab as he could get.
That day was no different, and the young engineer was absorbed in working on his invention. He was especially dedicated in recent days since he was very close to completion, even though there were several weeks left before the deadline. He was so entranced that it took his peer several calls of his name before she finally got his attention. ¡°Oh hey, Cast, what brings you down here?¡± the student asked the girl who was pouting while leaning against his workspace.
¡°Finally, you paid attention to me!¡± Cast ranted. ¡°You weren¡¯t answering your phone, so I got impatient. I knew I¡¯d find you down here, but you look busy, probably too busy to buy me food. It¡¯s fine! You can just make it up to me another time!¡±
¡°Oh sorry, I got wrapped up in this since I¡¯m so close to being done.¡± Truthfully, Nathym wanted to stay and continue working on his project, but he was always pretty weak-willed when it came to Cast. ¡°But it¡¯s probably best to finish it up tomorrow anyways, or I¡¯ll be stuck here all night. Thanks for keeping me from overworking. If you give me a few minutes to clean up, I¡¯ll be right with you.¡±
Once the lad finished tidying up his station, he and his friend headed out. Cast was an architect major, and the two of them had met in a design course during their first year. They also had almost all of their general studies classes together in the second. That led to them becoming fast friends after they had been forced to pair up for a group assignment, and it wasn¡¯t long though before they realized how different they were as students.
Cast was an amazing all around student. She did well in each of her courses, but was never at the top for any of them. On the contrary, Nathym excelled in math and science, almost always the first in his class. However, when it came to any other subject, he was just about hopeless. This semester in particular, Art History was going to be his undoing. So the two came to an agreement. Nathym would take Cast out to eat somewhere on occasion, and in return she would help tutor him.
The pair walked across campus, chatting away like any other day. ¡°So you¡¯re almost done with your invention, right?¡± the girl asked him. ¡°Can you finally tell me what it is?¡±
¡°Well I wanted to wait and make sure it worked before I told anyone about it,¡± the boy responded. ¡°But now I just need to adjust the output, and run a few more tests on the fail safes, and then I¡¯m done. So I guess there¡¯s no harm in telling you. It¡¯s a glove that shoots a special electric charge. It¡¯s designed to temporarily paralyze people without hurting them. Hopefully, the police will be able to make use of it in the future to help cut down on accidental injury and death.¡±
¡°That¡¯s just like you Nathym, always wanting to keep people from getting hurt,¡± Cast chuckled slightly. ¡°I remember in our first year when you got between those two trying to fight each other. Who would have thought they¡¯d team up and beat you up instead?¡±
¡°Yeah, that was a bit of a failure, huh?¡± the young man sighed. ¡°A few years ago, I was saved by someone whom I¡¯ve really come to admire. I know I¡¯m not strong like them, but I want to do my part to help out. That¡¯s why I want to invent things to give to people like that, so they can be even better at it, and help others in ways I never could. You saw yourself how well I¡¯d do in a fight.¡±
¡°Yeah, well, it suits you,¡± Cast smiled. ¡°You¡¯re too sweet to be getting into fights anyways.¡±
There was a sudden slap across Nathym¡¯s face as a new woman stepped onto the scene. ¡°How dare you do that to me, Kassin?!¡± the hysterical woman yelled at him. ¡°And now who¡¯s this tramp?! You¡¯re already tricking some other girl, huh?! Yo Draz, you better run away fast, or this bastard will play you too!¡± The woman stormed off as quickly as she came, and the scene she caused eventually dispersed as onlookers carried on.
¡°What¡¯s that, the third time?¡± Cast asked her friend.
¡°Eighth, actually,¡± Nathym corrected her as he rubbed his cheek. ¡°They still come even when you¡¯re not around, but they seem to slap harder when you are.¡±
¡°Hehe, sorry,¡± the girl snickered. ¡°Maybe you should talk to your brother about it, though. You shouldn¡¯t be the one being punished because he¡¯s such a sleazebag.¡±
¡°Nah, it¡¯s fine,¡± the pushover assured her, ¡°I¡¯d rather face a few scorned women than open that relationship again,¡±
¡°You know, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever met the guy,¡± his friend recounted. ¡°Though I¡¯ve been hearing so many rumors about him lately, I feel like I have.¡±
¡°It¡¯s probably because you hang around me so much that people bring it up with you,¡± Nathym guessed. ¡°Well to ease your mind, he basically looks just like me, but his personality is the complete opposite.¡± Through some cruel twist of fate, the twins had ended up with scholarships to the same school from entirely unrelated sources. However, since they had enrolled, neither of them had spoken to the other.
Instead of going back home during the summer like Kassin, Nathym stayed and worked a part time job, as was offered to all students. So besides the occasional passing by encounter, he really hadn¡¯t seen his brother. They lived in separate dorm buildings as well, so it really was uncommon to run into him. The only downside was the occasional slap and people talking behind his back. It was nothing Nathym couldn¡¯t bear until he graduated, then he would never have to see his brother again.
After they made it off of campus, the two friends went and had a nice meal at a fast-food restaurant. Then as usual, they headed back to Nathym¡¯s dorm room to study. Since it was nearing the end of the semester, though, they had been goofing off more than usual. Nathym only had regular tests in his general studies classes rather than final exams so the stress wasn¡¯t too high.
Eventually, it came time for Cast to head off, which was always a struggle. For reasons Nathym could never figure out, she never seemed to want to leave and always looked for some excuse to stay longer. The host didn¡¯t really mind her staying late, but he enjoyed having a bit of time to himself to unwind for the day. So there would always be a breaking point where he¡¯d have to get serious and basically throw her out.
The next day, Nathym arrived at the lab later than he would have liked. One of his professors had stopped him in the hallway and asked for his help with class prep. Since the student was almost done with his invention, and it would only take him a few hours, he didn¡¯t mind, but still wanted to get it done as quickly as possible.
¡°Yo, Nathym,¡± one of his labmates greeted him. ¡°Didn¡¯t think I¡¯d see you here today. Your date over already? That must be a new record dude!¡±
¡°Huh? What are you talking about?¡± the man questioned.
¡°You and that Cast chick who¡¯s always coming to see you,¡± his peer explained. ¡°I saw you leading her by the hand like 15 minutes ago towards the dorms. Never took you for the aggressive type, but hey, good on you. Don¡¯t tell me she dumped you already.¡±
¡°Uhh, no, that¡¯s... ¡° Nathym stammered. His mind suddenly started racing, and it became hard to concentrate. Before he could stop himself, he had grabbed his invention and rushed out of the room.
The man raced towards the dorms as fast as he could. Kassin, why are you doing this?! was the only thought that kept racing through his mind on the way there. He checked his pockets as he ran and found his dorm key was missing. This confirmed his suspicions about where they¡¯d be, but didn¡¯t know how it had been taken from him. When he got to his door, he prayed that it would be unlocked, and thankfully it was. He burst in, and found Cast pinned to the floor with Kassin on top of her.
¡°Nathym, help!¡± Cast screamed to him. He could deduce what had happened. Kassin had invited her back to Nathym¡¯s dorm room while pretending to be him, and somewhere during this time, she had discovered who he was.
¡°Oh, he won¡¯t be helping you,¡± Kassin smirked. ¡°He¡¯s a weak little piece of zjik who¡¯s never been able to do anything right. How you could fall for a loser like him is beyond me.¡± Nathym was confused, it was the first he had heard of anything like that. Kassin laughed at him. ¡°Look at that dumb face. You didn¡¯t even know, did you? All I had to do was say a few sweet lines to her and she was all over me, but when she found who I was, she tried to run away.¡±
¡°Dammit Kassin, get off of her!¡± Nathym yelled.
¡°Oh, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be doing that,¡± his brother sneered. ¡°You don¡¯t deserve a fine girl like this. I¡¯ll show you how a real man does things. Now you just sit there and watch, and maybe you¡¯ll learn something.¡±
¡°Kassin, I¡¯m warning you, let her go!¡± Nathym threatened him as he put on his glove. His twin didn¡¯t even look his way, instead he slowly moved his head downwards, trying to kiss Cast as she struggled. Damn it, brother, why did you have to push me this far?! I hope one day you can forgive me. The scientist steadied his gloved hand with his free one as he pointed two fingers at Kassin. He pushed his thumb down onto the extended fingers and a glowing light shot forward.
The light hit Kassin and swirled around his whole body. A second later, the man fully collapsed onto the girl beneath him. ¡°Oh thank you so much, Nathym,¡± Cast began to cry. ¡°Now help me get him off of me, will you?¡±
¡°Sure, and then we¡¯ll call the police,¡± her savior assured her¡ªdone giving his brother any leeway. He started walking over to help his friend, but was stopped in his tracks by a foul odor. It was at this time that Kassin¡¯s body started to smoke and Cast screeched at the realization. What happened next was fuzzy in Nathym¡¯s memory, after the copper light flashed in his eyes.
V2: Chapter 3 - Shoddy Craftsmanship | Part 3 - Unexpected Variables
¡°So what do you think of my invention, professor? Do you think it will get me in?¡± Nathym inquired with expectant eyes while visiting his teacher¡¯s office. A little more than two months had passed since Kassin¡¯s death. Like last year, Nathym had opted to stay over the summer break rather than go home. Not that he would be allowed to even if he wanted since his parents had stopped speaking to him.
¡°This is truly incredible, Nathym. You¡¯ve just jumped up to my prize pupil. I can¡¯t see how you wouldn¡¯t get accepted with this,¡± Professor Qusiir offered never-ending praise. He was Nathym¡¯s engineering professor, and by far his favorite of the lot. They had spent a lot of hours together as the student would often seek him out for additional advice. ¡°Tell me, what inspired you to make it?¡±
¡°Ah, well you see¡ before my brother died, he was salacious and a bit of a player. It turned out that he managed to get a few women pregnant,¡± the twin recounted. ¡°However, one of the women decided that she wanted to keep it, but about a month ago there were complications. The doctors told her it would be her life or the baby¡¯s. She called me up, erratic and crying, and a sudden burst of inspiration hit me. It¡¯s hard to explain, but I just somehow knew exactly what I would need to make.¡±
Nathym¡¯s invention was an artificial womb. It allowed a fetus at any stage of growth to be transferred inside, and it would develop exactly as it would inside of a mother. The only additional effort was putting in nutrition tablets every day since they wouldn¡¯t be able to get it from any other source. It even had its own backup power supply which would function for up to a week without being plugged in, incase of an emergency. ¡°I¡¯m proud to say that last week, her healthy baby boy was born,¡± the creator smiled.
¡°Truly astounding,¡± Qusiir commented. ¡°I¡¯m glad you landed on your feet, Nathym. I was worried when I heard you suddenly stopped showing up for classes, but was relieved when you still submitted an invention by the deadline. I have to say, you look great, all things considered, though it¡¯s a bit weird that you¡¯re always wearing a hat now. I don¡¯t know how you can stand it in this sweltering heat.¡±
¡°Aha, well it doesn¡¯t really bother me much,¡± Nathym brushed it off.
¡°Do you mind if I ask how it works?¡± the professor questioned him. ¡°I get the concept, but the specifics are hard to imagine.¡±
¡°You see, well that¡¯s the thing¡¡± the student let out a sigh. ¡°I was able to fully recreate a schematic, and I¡¯ve triple checked all the data from it, but for some reason I can¡¯t really seem to properly put the mechanics of it into words.¡±
¡°That¡¯s quite an issue,¡± Qusiir admitted. ¡°The expo is next week, isn¡¯t it? If you¡¯re unable to present it properly, it won¡¯t matter how amazing that device is.¡± The expo he was referring to was a semi-annual event in Logyst. Inventors from around the world were allowed to come and present their gadgets to a panel of judges regardless of scientific background to try and secure funding.
The boy was interested because it could fast track his education. Normally, the graduate schools only accepted those who had fully completed a four year degree, but there was an exception that allowed someone with two years completed to start early if they had an invention funded.
Nathym just sighed again, unsure of what to say. He knew this already, but was unable to come up with a solution. Qusiir leaned forward in his chair and sat in silence for a minute. ¡°I assume this isn¡¯t your only copy, yes?¡± he asked, to which his student nodded. After another minute of pondering, he offered, ¡°Okay, here''s what I¡¯ll do. Leave this copy with me for the next week and I¡¯ll study it, then I¡¯ll meet you in Logyst on the day of the expo to give you my notes. I have business there anyways, and I wouldn¡¯t miss out on supporting my prize pupil.¡±
¡°Wow professor that¡¯s¡ thank you so much. I don¡¯t know what to say,¡± Nathym found it hard to express his gratitude.
¡°Think nothing of it,¡± the professor smiled back. ¡°You¡¯re the one doing me a favor. It¡¯s not every day I get to evaluate such an amazing invention.¡±
Nathym turned to the door to excuse himself, but stopped after a single step. ¡°Professor, one more thing,¡± his shoulders slumped and his voice became more shy and reserved. ¡°Have you¡ heard from Cast? She uhh¡ she hasn¡¯t been talking to me.¡±
¡°Oh, I¡¯m so sorry. Didn¡¯t you hear?¡± Qusiir relayed. ¡°Cast dropped out of school.¡±
¡°I see.¡± A sudden twinge of pain stabbed the boy¡¯s heart as he left the room.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
Nathym stared at his phone nervously as the crowd of fellow inventors in the staging area slowly dwindled. It would be his turn in no time, but there was no sign of Professor Qusiir. The student had received a text from him this morning when he inquired which simply read ¡ºDon¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be there¡» but it had been radio silence since. Nathym had arrived in Logyst yesterday and spent the night in a provided hotel, but he was unable to sleep, which really wasn¡¯t helping his stress.
¡°Oh, there you are Nathym!¡± he heard suddenly¡ªfilled with immediate relief, but when he spun his head, it wasn¡¯t the person he had been expecting. ¡°I was beginning to think I¡¯d never find you,¡± the woman excitedly greeted him, toting a baby-carrier basket.
¡°Gratzi? What are you doing here?!¡± Nathym was stunned. He hadn¡¯t seen her since her baby was born.
¡°Silly, I¡¯m here to support you of course,¡± she replied. ¡°It¡¯s because of you that both Kathym and I can even be here. Plus, I thought that if you needed proof that your machine worked, well it¡¯s right here! Isn¡¯t that right Kathym¡? Ah, it seems he¡¯s all tuckered out from the trip. That¡¯s too bad, I know his adorable face would help calm down his uncle.¡±
¡°Thanks, I appreciate it, really. This whole thing has gotten me a bit stressed,¡± Nathym felt a bit more relaxed now. He was a bit unsure about having a child named after him and his brother, but he guessed that they were in fact the two men responsible for bringing him into the world. A few minutes later, Nathym¡¯s name was called with still no sign of Professor Qusiir. There was no more time to stall. He just had to go out and hope for the best.
¡°You¡¯ll do great, I know it,¡± Gratzi cheered him on before he headed out. The venue was much more intimidating than the student had already feared. When he heard about the expo, he had just imagined presenting his idea in front of a handful of people in a small room. Instead, he found himself on a stage in front of thousands in a layout similar to a concert hall. Apparently, this had become one of Logyst¡¯s most famous events. There were five judges front and center, already eyeing and evaluating him as he made his way forward.
The presentation went off better than he had expected. He was able to keep his cool and present both the product and data professionally. Then it came time for the Q&A he had been dreading. The first few questions weren¡¯t awful, similar to ones Qusiir had asked him before. But alas, the dreaded question finally came from one of the judges. ¡°In your own words, could you explain to us how this device functions from start to finish in a typical cycle?¡±
Nathym felt like there was a gaping hole in his body as he thought about how to respond. Over the past week, he had thought of over a hundred lies and possible explanations that may be close to the truth. Unfortunately, he could never bring himself to commit to any of them, knowing it would be much worse in the long run if he were to be found out later. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t fully understand all the complexities of it myself,¡± the invention¡¯s creator admitted. ¡°I know how to make it, and I know how to use it, but as for why it''s successful... I¡¯m sorry, but I just don¡¯t know.¡±
Murmurs spread throughout the audience before one of the judges asked aggressively, ¡°Do you really believe mothers would be able to trust your device? You just admitted to not understanding it. How can they put their faith in it and you? Their baby¡¯s lives are at risk.¡±
¡°I understand that concern, and it''s completely valid. But I do have proof it works! With me is a mother and her child, both of whom survived because of it,¡± Nathym gave his defense. ¡°I know that it would be hard to go off my word since I am still an inexperienced student. If it came to it, I would be willing to split the patent and profits. with someone more capable than I am. Then we could figure out the specifics of it as a team.¡±
¡°That certainly is generous and humble,¡± another judge commented. ¡°Most of these applicants would never dream of sharing their work. I imagine there would be some even at this table who would be willing to accept that offer.¡±
¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t allow that!¡± a familiar voice boomed from the audience. A man stood up, and began walking towards the front. The heckler made Nathym panic, but he felt so relieved when he saw that it was Professor Qusiir.
¡°Ah Qusiir, it¡¯s been a while since we last saw you here in Logyst,¡± one of the judges proclaimed, clearly having history with the professor.
¡°Yes, I took a break to dabble in some teaching. Young Nathym there is one of my students,¡± The teacher claimed. ¡°He was one of my prized pupils, so it is with a heavy heart that I must do this. The reason why he can not explain how it works is because it is one of my inventions! Yes, Nathym was a big help in creating it, but he was no more than an assistant. Now he has stolen it to present to you all as one of his own!¡±
The student couldn¡¯t believe what he was hearing. It didn¡¯t make any sense to him, and he couldn¡¯t understand the professor''s actions. Normally, he would start to feel nauseous and dizzy like he was about to faint in this situation, but somehow he was able to keep his composure. ¡°Do you have evidence to substantiate your claim?¡± another of the judges asked. It was encouraging to hear that they wouldn¡¯t immediately take the fraud at his word.
¡°Yes, I do!¡± Qusiir announced as he held up a file. ¡°I have a full write up of the inner workings and mechanics of the device in its entirety, which I know my poor student has been unable to provide. I also have the original prototype of the device with me.¡±
¡°Then this has become quite the serious accusation, Mr. Cyper,¡± a judge returned his attention to Nathym. ¡°If this is found to be true, not only will your application be immediately rejected, but you will also be banished from any future expos as well as blacklisted in all official Logyst scientific communities. Do you have anything to say in your defense?¡±
Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel.
Nathym¡¯s mind started racing. He was trying to think of what to say, trying to understand why this was happening, and desperately trying to figure out the functionality of his device to prove it as his own. It became too much¡ªtheir stares were burning into him. The whispers in the crowd started to sound like shouting and condemnations. He couldn¡¯t take it anymore. All his dreams were crashing down around him. No matter how hard he thought, the boy couldn¡¯t conceive of a way out of it, and eventually there was only one instinct left in him. He ran.
The betrayed student bolted off the stage, and ran through the staging room past Gratzi, who was calling out to him, and a crying Kathym. Once he got outside, he didn¡¯t even think about where he was going. He ran through the streets, wandering aimlessly, but his legs never tired. When his tears finally stopped, he looked to see where he was. The boy was at a dead end in a back alley. There was quite literally nowhere left to run, so he just slumped against the wall.
Not a moment later, a shadowy figure descended from the sky, landing in front of him. They were wearing all black, and had a hood up, covering their face. For some reason, Nathym felt comfortable again, like he had been saved, but didn¡¯t understand why. The person walked over to them and stared at him for a moment. Am I about to get mugged? the student wondered, but was surprisingly calm about the prospect. That would just be the perfect end to the worst day of my life.
The next thing Nathym knew, the stranger¡¯s face was mere inches away from his own, and he couldn¡¯t help but gaze at the deep eyes that were staring back at him. Wait, is this- the young man¡¯s thought was cut off as the person lifted Nathym¡¯s hand and sliced it. ¡°What the hell are you¡ª?!¡± Nathym was the one to cut himself off this time as he looked at his blood. The copper colored liquid had begun to dribble down his arm. A second later, the bleeding stopped.
¡°You¡¯re like me, aren¡¯t you?¡± The boy lowered his hood, exposing his face clearly. Nathym could immediately tell something was off about his hair, just like his own. And he pulled off his own hat, allowing his platinum strands of hair to fall around his head. ¡°But you¡¯re not like those with red eyes. You killed someone, didn¡¯t you?¡± the stranger inquired, causing the student to panic once again, just like he had been moments ago at the expo. ¡°Was it someone you loved?¡±
This new question shocked Nathym, not expecting it to be so intimate. There was no way, right? Kassin was a terrible person who had ruined his friend¡¯s life, but then again¡ ¡°Of course I loved him,¡± the twin cried out. ¡°He was a bastard, but he was still my brother.¡±
¡°I see. That has to be a connection. The one my sister met said she loved them too,¡± the boy stated. ¡°May I see your mark?¡± Before waiting for permission, the lad was already lifting up Nathym¡¯s shirt and searching his body. The student had no idea what was going on, but he immediately knew what he was talking about: the strange pattern of gears that had appeared on his back after he killed Kassin. He eventually accepted and turned around to show it off without a fight.
¡°How did you find me anyways?¡± the student asked to try and stifle the awkwardness of being inspected.
¡°A good person was running from a bad person, so I wanted to make sure they were okay,¡± the boy said as if that was something normal. ¡°I didn¡¯t think it would be you that I ran into, though. I¡¯m very glad.¡±
¡°Oh, why¡¯s that?¡± Nathym was astounded once again.
The boy pulled out a hilt and a piece of wood. Nathym recognized them as his weapons back from the night in the forest, or what was left of them. ¡°I was here to find someone to make me a new one, but luckily I ran into you,¡± the hunter sounded genuinely happy. ¡°Do you think you¡¯re good enough now to keep your promise? I¡¯ve also started using a bow, and would like to incorporate that somehow.¡±
No, I don¡¯t think I am, the now-blacklisted scientist doubted himself. You wouldn¡¯t want me, no one ever will. However, Nathym¡¯s eyes began to feel weird as a picture suddenly rushed to the forefront of his mind. He could now clearly visualize a weapon, exactly how he had the idea for the artificial womb. ¡°Yes¡ yes I can do it! I don¡¯t know how I know, but I can,¡± the man shouted, full of pride. Somehow, this boy had saved him once again. He was a wreck a minute ago, but now after just talking to the kid for this little amount of time, he felt like everything would be alright.
¡°Your eyes¡ So then that must be your Curse,¡± the boy remarked. Nathym was extremely confused again, and he guessed it showed on his face. ¡°Would you mind coming with me? It seems we have a lot to discuss. I¡¯m Drim by the way, Drim Drazah.¡±
¡ô¡ô¡ô
¡°So you didn¡¯t get weirded out when you heard Drim¡¯s name?¡± Phon asked Nathym when he finished his story.
¡°Honestly, I was so caught up in the moment it didn¡¯t even register until much later,¡± The Engineer answered. ¡°By the time I realized, I already knew what kind of person Drim was. So no, it didn¡¯t bother me.¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t know you were listening in,¡± Xard commented, glazing over to The Vixen.
¡°It had Drim in it,¡± Phon scoffed. ¡°Of course I was listening.
¡°Agreed,¡± Mallea chimed in just as abruptly. ¡°I will always appreciate stories of the young master that I was previously unaware of. Feel free to tell me more any time.¡±
¡°So, how did you know your Curse''s name? I wonder if mine has one too. I wanna know!¡± a somewhat more lucid but still semi-dazed Kada shared her thoughts.
¡°I don¡¯t know, I just knew it,¡± Nathym responded. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m sure that¡¯s not the answer you wanted to hear.¡±
¡°Feel free to ignore any dumb questions from her in the future,¡± Phon stated seriously.
¡°Yes, well, it has been nice meeting you all, but I really feel I should be getting to work,¡± The Engineer changed the subject. ¡°If I could get your help to bring a few supplies from the pile, then I will begin creating what we need in that warehouse space you mentioned. Oh, and please send Kada my way once she has sobered up, I will need her assistance.¡±
A couple of hours passed after those instructions. Everyone in the group, excluding Mallea and Kada, helped move the requested supplies and then went back about their daily routines as normal. When Kada was feeling better, she went to Nathym who had her melt several deep holes around the perimeter of the compound. The Engineer then had her remove all the liquid using her Curse. He then constructed large pylons in the new holes that stuck out a fair amount both above and below the ground.
As the rest were settling in for dinner, Nathym asked them to come outside to show them his completed work. They all stood out in the middle of the field and stared up at the sky. The man pushed a button on his phone, and a glow of pink shimmered in the shape of a bubble around the entire compound before it vanished.
¡°Awesome, it was a success,¡± the scientist proudly declared. ¡°What I have just made is an impenetrable force field around the entire estate. The only thing it will allow through is validated users, wind, and a toggle option for rain and snow depending on what you guys want at the time. It also goes quite a bit underground, so we don¡¯t have to worry about attacks from there either. Don¡¯t worry about power lines and pipes, there are exceptions for those as well.¡±
¡°That¡¯s incredible!¡± Kada cheered. ¡°That means we can finally come and go as we want, right?! I kind of feel like I should be bowing down right now. Nathym definitely has a sort of deity radiance going on in my eyes.¡±
¡°Another magnificent invention,¡± Xard agreed. ¡°Is it alright if I ask what powers it? I imagine it wouldn¡¯t be cheap if we used a standard power supply.¡±
¡°Ah, that''s fine because I actually know how to answer that one,¡± The Engineer relayed. Before he could answer, though, a familiar buzzing sound filled their ears. ¡°And the answer is conveniently timed,¡± Nathym smirked. The CP made their daily bombing run, but as to be expected, the bombs immediately exploded when they hit the shield. However, the explosion seemed to be sucked into the pink glow before the barrier faded away once more.
¡°Well, that explosion alone should cover us for about eleven months,¡± Nathym told them once he had checked the data on his phone. ¡°So basically, that¡¯s how it works. It steals the energy from the bombs and stores it for its own use. I¡¯ll ask that you wait until they figure out they¡¯re helping us, Kada, but after that, feel free to fire as many of your stored up bombs at the shield as you want.¡±
¡°I think that might be the single greatest day of my life. I can¡¯t wait,¡± the woman was teeming with excitement.
¡°Now, if you all will excuse me,¡± the Fiends For Hire¡¯s newest recruit gave a brief yawn. ¡°It¡¯s been a long day, and I¡¯ve been dying to try out the hot springs I¡¯ve heard so much about. You don¡¯t need to worry about my accommodations. I¡¯ll take care of them on my own. Though, I will likely be requesting Miss Mallea¡¯s assistance with some of the finer lavishments. Those were never my speciality.¡±
¡°Of course, anything you need,¡± the butler gave him a bow.
As Nathym headed off, he stopped by Drim who was standing a bit away from the rest of the group and put his hand on his friend¡¯s shoulder. He then said quietly so that no one else could hear, ¡°It seems you haven¡¯t told the rest of them about Project Fiendless. I take it I¡¯m supposed to be keeping it a secret then?¡±
¡°For now,¡± Drim answered in a hushed voice as well. ¡°I can¡¯t say where their ideals fall yet, and I won¡¯t let anyone stop us, even them.¡±
¡°Fine by me,¡± Nathym said a bit cheekily. ¡°I¡¯ll leave them to you. I know my part in all this. Don¡¯t worry, with us working together we¡¯ll see this through to the end. Even if the whole world is against us. They seem nice, though, so maybe it won¡¯t come to it. I¡¯d tell them sooner rather than later if you don¡¯t want to see them on the opposing line, but it¡¯s your call. Have a nice night.¡± The man headed off towards the mountain to enjoy a well deserved soak.
Fiends For Hire Text Conversation 7
Date: Trimayber 26th 2077
¡ºMallea: It¡¯s my first time in one of these group chats. Please treat me well.¡»
¡ºKada: Gross, don''t be so formal Mallea, and hang on, I¡¯ll get to you in a second.¡»
¡ºKada: So Nathym, what ever happened with that scummy professor. Did you ever get your sweet revenge and murder him too?¡»
¡ºNathym: Uhh, no, nothing like that. He actually got a grant and was successful for some time. However, some anonymous person a few years later may have put out better and cheaper models of all his current inventions that didn¡¯t violate his patents.¡»
¡ºNathym: This may have driven him completely out of business, and led to investigations into his research where it was found that he had stolen a few other inventions, leading to his arrest.¡»
¡ºKada: Cosdamn, that¡¯s so satisfying. Okay, Mallea! Wouldn¡¯t you be able to duplicate anything Nathym makes using your weird brain copy thing?¡»
¡ºMallea: I¡¯m afraid not, though I have tried. Anything he makes through regular processes I can memorize as usual. However, any time he uses his Curse, the process doesn¡¯t register as a complete action, so I am unable to reproduce it.¡»
¡ºNathym: That¡¯s good to hear. I was actually a bit worried that I wouldn¡¯t be as useful once I heard about you.¡»
¡ºKada: Don¡¯t worry Nathym. No matter what happens you¡¯ll always be the guy who gave me a bunch of sweet zjik.¡»
V2: Chapter 4 - Lolita’s Laboratory | Part 1 - Requesting Assistance
The next few days after Nathym¡¯s arrival were the most relaxed the Fiends For Hire had ever been since the group had moved to Bisomote. Not wanting to tip off the CP in order to exploit them for as much energy as possible, they still only left the compound two at a time at most. Kada and Xard were still not freed from their task of moving the mountain in the morning, and The Engineer was also barred from helping them. However, they now had their afternoons free to do with as they wished.
Their options were to either take a job, train on their own, or they could request training from one of the others. Phon had raised the limit of the jobs the pair could take to level six, feeling they could better handle the dangers involved. Other than that, they were basically allowed to do whatever they wanted with the time as long as it was productive. They had been promoted from trainees, and being members of the Fiends For Hire was now their official job. As such, they were only allowed to slack off up twice a week.
For the first two days since their promotion, Xard spent them training to get used to his new gear. On the first day, he trained alone up in the mountains, sending the occasional mass of vibrations and noise towards the compound for the rest to enjoy. Drim accompanied him on the second day to assist by making pseudo-monsters using his plants that the redhead could attack with full force. It was still too soon for him to fight against another person, anyone that he didn¡¯t want to end up hurting anyways.
On the third day, he took his first bounty hunting mission. To Phon¡¯s dismay he had captured his target alive with only one blown out ankle. The two of them butted heads on the morality of murdering criminals well into the night afterwards.
Kada had spent the first day training as well, and managed to master controlling her anchor¡¯s new mechanics in just a single afternoon. On the second day, she asked Nathym to make her a high capacity oxygen tank along with a device that would allow her to tell which way was up when underwater. She then spent the day exploring the underground by swimming as deep as she could go.
When asked how far she got, she answered, ¡°Until it started getting hot.¡± Given their difficulty in discerning temperature, it was impressive, needless to say. This had also led to them inadvertently discovering that Fiends don¡¯t get the bends like normal humans. Phon had wanted to count this as one of Kada¡¯s slacking off days, but ultimately lost that argument.
Kada took a job on the third day as well, working in demolitions, which everyone agreed was perfectly tailored for her. There was an old condemned building that needed to be destroyed to make way for something new. The woman had insisted to her hirers that launching a few bombs at it would lessen her workload, and they ultimately allowed her to do it. However, the other Fiends, knowing the nature of how her Curse worked, all gave her disapproving stares when they found out about it.
There was no airstrike on the third day, leading them to believe that the CP had given up on that tactic, so all restrictions on who could come and go were removed. At the end of the fourth day, the primary member group of Drim, Phon, Kada, and Xard returned to the compound after completing a job together. They were teleported in by Phon¡¯s Curse to the middle of the compound. Both boys were perfectly unharmed and in good condition. However, the girls were much worse for wear.
They were both completely covered in a strange goop from head to toe. The Vixen was taking it in stride, but Kada had been holding back tears the whole way home, sniffling even now. This was the aftermath of the job they had taken. Over the past two weeks, there had been a recurring request from a local farmer. They had posted their request 18 times online and left 20 phone messages, each time raising the value of the reward. It was quite the substantial sum, so it was hard to ignore.
Phon had gone ahead to scout on her own but had immediately returned, claiming there was no way she could handle it by herself, so the whole group headed out. The request was to find out what was wrong with the farm¡¯s water system, which had apparently only been leaking out a strange goop for the past couple of weeks. Any plumbers that the farmer called had run away screaming before the farmer could get a proper explanation.
After they arrived, the Fiends talked to the farmer for a bit. She seemed so ecstatic that they had finally answered her request, thanking them graciously in advance, claiming that if they were unable to fix the problem, she would most likely lose her farm. The group then headed out to inspect the water system first hand. After turning it on, the aforementioned goop began seeping out of each water source. Drim insisted that they let it run longer since there was something he wanted to confirm.
¡°Cosdammit, it¡¯s what I thought it was,¡± The Slayer groaned. ¡°Have I ever told you guys that there was a monster I was never able to defeat?¡± Drim said this as they all stared at the new lumpier pile of goop that had come out of a sprinkler and was now wriggling. They followed the pipes back to its source, a large well that supplied water to the entire farm. All of them stared down the well with grimaces on their faces at the repulsive monster residing below.
It was a Slugroach, and not just any Slugroach, but a Princess Slugroach. Slugroaches were a combination of slugs and cockroaches. Normal variations were about the size of a large cockroach. One alone wasn¡¯t a huge deal, and could easily be killed with a good stomp, though the killer would most likely want to throw their shoes out after. The monsters possessed incredible regenerative properties, so unless the entire body was destroyed in one blow, they would quickly recover.
They were drawn to confined spaces with lots of water, normally damp caves. A secluded well like this was prime real estate to attract one, since it didn¡¯t have any form of protection. A Princess Slugroach was on a whole other scale from the normal ones. They were massive in comparison, about the size of a large car. What made them even worse is that they could spawn more Slugroaches that would go out and find nutrients for the princess, which it would use to spawn even more.
Slugroach bodies were entirely viscous in nature, with not a solid point on them, and they also left prominent trails of goop wherever they went. They could not be definitively cut with any blade, and it would be hard to blow them up or burn them. The only way to take them out was with a single blunt force. Drim had faced a Princess Slugroach before, but wasn¡¯t able to kill it on his own¡ªsimply unable to apply enough force that would cover the entire area of the Slugroach¡¯s body to destroy it in one go.
There was another way to defeat them utilizing a slugs natural weakness to salt. However, because cockroaches possess resistance to most forces, it was lessened greatly. Therefore, the salt needed to be of extremely high quality, and in massive quantities. By the time The Slayer had managed to procure the salt and return to the area, the Princess Slugroach had already moved on to another territory.
This new encounter left Drim with a chance for redemption, which he was determined to achieve. ¡°Alright, here¡¯s what we¡¯re going to do,¡± he divulged his plan to the group. ¡°Obviously, we can¡¯t destroy it while it¡¯s still in the well, or the aftermath will ruin this water system forever. Kada, I want you to make a large pit in a secluded area that we can move it to and trap it. Phon will then use her Curse to teleport it into the pit. I¡¯ll make a large woven tarp to cover the top with my plants, to keep it from escaping. Then Xard, you¡¯ll hit it with a huge blast. I¡¯d start stocking up now since I don¡¯t think a regular missile blast would do it.¡±
Once Kada was done making the pit as directed, Phon teleported the monster into their trap. ¡°Gah, even its piece was all mushy and slimy!¡± The Vixen wretched as she tried to shake nonexistent slime off of her hands.
Drim¡¯s tarp was securely keeping it in place even with clear signs of struggle, and the restraint bulged in spots every few seconds. ¡°Let me know when you¡¯re ready to go Xard, and I¡¯ll make an opening¡±
¡°Let¡¯s do it now please before I explode prematurely,¡± the redhead was convulsing on the ground, clearly having taken in too much energy, even though his training had greatly increased how much he could stockpile. He crawled over to the tarp and raised a hand to it. Drim made a small hole in front of the man¡¯s hand, and Xard unleashed all his stored energy into the trap.
¡°Ahh crap, it¡¯s too much,¡± The Slayer yelled, swiftly backing away. A second later, the tarp ruptured, and a fountain of goop exploded out, raining down on the area and the Fiends below. Drim had managed to dodge all of it, not getting a single drop on his clothing. The rest weren¡¯t so lucky. Phon was the most unscathed, only getting it on the front of her torso, but the other two were soaked through.
Xard immediately absorbed some energy from his rings and used it to blast all of the goop off of himself and his new combat suit. ¡°Ahh, that''s not fair Xard, do me too!¡± Kada pleaded.
¡°Do you want me to pop you like a skin balloon?¡± the man asked her. ¡°Because I¡¯m pretty sure that¡¯s what would happen.
Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator.
Kada tried just about everything she could to get it off. She tried wiping it, melting it, even swimming in the ground, but it stayed clung to her. The girl even got Xard to at least blast some energy her way like a high-powered fan, but that only had marginal success. ¡°Suck it up, we¡¯ll deal with it when we get home,¡± The Vixen berated her.
That didn¡¯t seem to sit too well with Kada who began picking up handfuls of goop and tossing them at Phon. In retaliation, her boss tried to punch her, but Phon¡¯s hand slipped right off, causing her to trip and slam down into the goop, covering her as well. Being the only clean ones, the boys went to claim the reward from the farmer, and then they all headed home.
¡°I¡¯m¡ I¡¯m gonna go take a bath,¡± Kada managed to get out after they got home, still sniffling.
¡°Go to the hot springs, we don¡¯t want you ruining our own pipes,¡± Phon directed her.
¡°Okay¡¡± the girl shuffled her feet, slowly heading in the direction of the mountain.
¡°Ugh, hang on, I¡¯ll teleport you,¡± her employer sighed, clearly annoyed that she was helping Kada, but even she couldn¡¯t stand such a pitiful sight.
¡°Aren¡¯t you going to go join her?¡± Drim questioned once Kada vanished.
¡°You know I¡¯ve been thinking...¡± his sister brought up suddenly, a hint of maliciousness in her voice. ¡°You¡¯re right, Drim. Mallea and I should take steps towards getting along so we can work together as a cohesive team. As a sign of acceptance, I¡¯m going to go find her and give her a big hug!¡± Before anyone else could comment, Phon vanished as well.
Ignoring the bizarre state of events, Xard pointed off in the distance and asked, ¡°Hey Drim, is that another new building that miraculously and spontaneously appeared as if from nowhere?¡± He was looking towards the north-east corner of the compound. There was indeed a new large building that looked like a warehouse.
¡°Ah, that must be Nathym¡¯s workshop. He did say he was going to build one,¡± Drim explained. ¡°It¡¯s still hard to believe how fast he works, though I¡¯m guessing Mallea must have helped him with some of the simpler structure.¡±
¡°I really should stop acting so surprised. Stuff like this is going to become an everyday occurrence, isn¡¯t it?¡± Xard asked rhetorically, already knowing the answer. ¡°Do you think it¡¯d be alright if we went to take a look?¡±
¡°Uhh, we probably shouldn¡¯t,¡± Drim commented. ¡°I imagine the interior still needs some work. Nathym will most likely call us over when it¡¯s finished and show it off. Given his pace, it probably won¡¯t be long at all. The two men decided to head back towards the shed to unwind, but as they approached, they heard the unmistakable sound of Mallea shrieking.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
The next morning, as Drim had predicted, Nathym called them all over to his new workshop after breakfast. Though the outside still looked pretty basic, the inside was lavish and would be a craftsman¡¯s dream. There was every machine one would ever need in any artisan trade. Lining each wall were tools and bits of every size, all completely organized. ¡°This is quite impressive. It¡¯s a lot grander than your last workspace,¡± Drim commented.
¡°Well that¡¯s because my last workspace was just a rented out bunker left over from the war,¡± Nathym retorted. ¡°I now finally have all the space I¡¯ve ever wanted, so I¡¯m going to take advantage of every inch.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t see your bedroom anywhere. Didn¡¯t you say you were going to make your own room?¡± Xard wondered.
¡°It¡¯s in the secret lab,¡± The Engineer admitted without a second thought.
¡°You have a secret lab?!¡± Kada gushed at the thought.
¡°Of course we have one,¡± Phon remarked snidely. ¡°We¡¯re a criminal organization after all. It would be absolutely shameful if we didn¡¯t.¡±
¡°Can I go look? I¡¯m gonna go look.¡± Before receiving permission, Kada melted the floor beneath her feet and slipped underground. Phon moved her hands to her eyes in response and instantly teleported her back up. The girl tried again and received the same response. ¡°Ahh, cut it out!¡± Kada whined after the fifth failed attempt. ¡°Oh well, what I briefly saw was good enough to satisfy me.¡±
¡°Anyways, this isn¡¯t the main reason I asked for you guys to come,¡± Nathym continued. ¡°I want to talk about the partner the Drazahs promised me. Now I¡¯m pretty patient, so take all the time you need, but I¡¯ve been here for almost a week and haven¡¯t heard anything. Drim knows full well the limitations of what I can manage, so the longer you guys hold off, the more it will hurt us in the long run.¡±
¡°It¡¯s definitely helpful to know Miss Mallea is an expert in programming. I taught myself a bit, just enough to make your phones, but that¡¯s about all I could wrap my head around. However, there are still many more scientific fields we need to cover. Particularly, dealing with stuff involving anything living. I could try to learn a bit on my own, but I¡¯ve always been hesitant in that area since my failure led to my brother¡¯s death.¡±
¡°Well, coincidentally, the person we had in mind is an expert in biology,¡± Drim recalled before turning to Phon. ¡°How¡¯s that coming along? You said you were going to contact her.¡±
¡°Ah, well you see, about that¡¡± his sister was suddenly acting quite frantic¡ªrather unusual compared to her everyday demeanor. Her whole body started to fight, and she seemed to be sweating slightly. ¡°The truth is¡ uhhhh¡ I don¡¯t wanna!¡± Phon tried to move her eyes to her hands in an attempt to escape, but her brother was too quick. He wrapped her wrists in vines and then pinned them behind her back.
¡°Dammit, let me go! Let me go! Let me go! I don¡¯t wanna! Don¡¯t make me see her again!¡± Phon started to throw a full-blown tantrum. ¡°She¡¯s evil, okay! Well not like evil-evil, but I-hate-her-evil. Her Curse is so messed up. If she wanted to, she could kill us all with ease! Oh Cosmos, please don¡¯t let that happen to me again¡!¡± She had begun sobbing now. Her whole body shook as she remembered her past trauma.
The group stared at her wide eyed. None of them ever expected that kind of reaction to come from the stalwart sadist they knew. Mallea had to turn away her hands clasped over her mouth as she tried to hold back her amusement. Drim placed his hand on his sister¡¯s shoulder and bent down to match her eye level. His face bore a big innocent smile as he assured her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry Phon, nothing is going to hurt you.¡±
¡°Oh Drim, that¡¯s so¡ª¡± the woman started to say as she calmed down, but was cut off.
¡°Because you¡¯re going to suck it up and do what you promised.¡± Drim¡¯s smile held as he said this, but his grip tightened. ¡°Or else I¡¯ll have to punish you for lying to me by banishing you until you come back with results. You won¡¯t make me have to do such a thing to my dear sister, will you?¡±
The whole room was stunned again by another rare encounter. ¡°Oh it¡¯s Tough Love Drim again,¡± Xard whispered to Kada.
¡°Yup, he totally knows what he¡¯s doing,¡± Kada remarked. ¡°It¡¯s still always surprising to see, though.¡±
Mallea pulled in close to both of them. ¡°Tough Love Drim? I was unaware of this side of his personality. You all must inform me later.¡±
¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do it,¡± Phon wiped away her tears as she started to relax again. ¡°I really don¡¯t have a way to contact her, though. It¡¯s not like we exchanged information. So we would have to go there ourselves. But she said the next time she saw me, she would make me her captive and perform experiments on my body until I died, then bring me back to life and do it again for all eternity. So I can¡¯t exactly say we¡¯d get a warm welcome.¡±
¡°Guess we should probably bring the main team then,¡± Drim decided. ¡°She lives in the mountain range that runs along the southern part of the continent, right? So it¡¯d be quite the trip. Mallea, can you fly a helicopter?¡±
¡°Of course,¡± the butler confirmed. ¡°I am able to operate all known forms of modern transportation, and a few outdated ones as well.¡±
¡°Well that tackles the first issue. Nathym can you build us one?¡± the leader asked him.
¡°Uhh, let me take a look at the supplies we have,¡± The Engineer went over to a nearby desk and picked up a tablet.
¡°Woah, his eyes,¡± Kada remarked when she saw them. The copper colored irises had changed to the shape of a gear and began to spin.
¡°Yeah, that happens when he activates his Curse,¡± Drim informed the rest. ¡°Also, he can¡¯t really hear us right now.¡±
¡°That¡¯s so cool, I wish my eyes did something like that,¡± the girl pouted a little.
¡°Huh? They do. How unobservant are you?¡± Phon insulted her, now back to her usual mannerisms. ¡°Our eyes do stuff too, but they¡¯re more tied to emotional states or adrenaline, rather than Curse usage. Mine pulsate, yours shimmer, Xard¡¯s glisten and Drim¡¯s burn. I don¡¯t know how Drim was the only one of us to luck out and not have alliteration with his color.¡±
¡°Now that you mention it, I do recall Drim¡¯s doing something like that before,¡± Kada remembered. ¡°Ahh right, when he yelled at me¡ It would be nice to be able to see my own eyes, though. I guess I¡¯ll have to find a mirror next time I¡¯m all excited.¡±
¡°You get excited about something every five seconds, so it shouldn¡¯t take long,¡± Phon rebuked.
¡°Sorry about that,¡± Nathym returned from his trance. ¡°I had to update the stock because of all the materials I used to make the workshop. Yes, we have enough supplies for a helicopter. It¡¯ll take me about an hour, so I suggest finding something else to do while you wait.¡±
¡°Hold up, can I make a suggestion?!¡± Kada was already excited about something. ¡°You guys said it would be dangerous right? So we should totally attach some weapons¡ How about a laser turret?!¡±
¡°Are those even possible to make?¡± Xard asked as he stared at her, trying to decide if it was a stupid suggestion or not.
The Engineer¡¯s eyes spun again just for a moment. ¡°Hour and a half.¡± He updated his estimate and got to work.
V2: Chapter 4 - Lolita’s Laboratory | Part 2 - Sleep is for the Weak
By the afternoon, the Fiends For Hire were already approaching the mountain range to find their potential candidate. The helicopter Nathym had built was exceptionally fast, even able to outpace some of the fastest skycrafts. It would likely prove useful in the future for expanding the scope of their operations, but since Mallea was the only one able to fly it currently, relying on it would be too problematic.
During the trip, they were able to get a little bit of information from Phon. The Fiend they were going to meet was named Ahvra. She was stationed out in a mountaintop laboratory near the southern edge of the continent. The Vixen had infiltrated it once before, years ago, for a request. She then got into a fight with the lab-dweller and lost miserably. When they asked her about Ahvra¡¯s Curse, she would freak out, clutch her arms, and start rambling as she rocked in her seat. The word ¡®flows¡¯ stuck out as a common denominator in all of them, however.
As they drew closer to the mountain range cresting over the horizon, they noticed the aforementioned resting on a snowy mountain top. There was a clearly marked helipad on the roof, and Mallea began heading towards it to land. ¡°I don¡¯t think it will be that easy,¡± Phon murmured. ¡°She doesn¡¯t really take kindly to visitors.¡± On cue, holes opened on the four corners of the roof. Turrets rose up from inside, and immediately began firing on the helicopter.
The butler masquerading as a pilot swiftly dodged the incoming fire while Kada happily spouted, ¡°See! I knew a laser turret would come in handy!¡±
¡°Well then quit bragging and start firing,¡± Xard yelled at her. Kada shifted from the back, where the four Fiends were sitting, to the front passenger seat next to Mallea. She grabbed the controls and a panel lit up. The laser turret was mounted on the underside of the helicopter and could aim in full 360¡ã. The opposing turrets had markers placed around them on the panel, indicating where Kada should fire.
As Mallea continued to nimbly dodge the incoming attacks, Kada discharged a massive array of laser bullets in retaliation. It wasn¡¯t long before the first turret was smoking, followed by a small explosion, rendering it inoperable. ¡°Oh what¡¯s this, homing mode?¡± the gunner wondered as she looked at her options. She pressed it and the turret markers changed colors.
A new prompt that read ¡®Hold to Charge¡¯ displayed itself in front of her. The woman held down the trigger and a meter began to fill. Once it was completely maxed out, she released and three beams of light shot out from the turret. They weaved through the air, somehow bending right towards their target. Each laser struck their respective turret, utterly annihilating them. ¡°We don¡¯t know what other weapons or traps she might have,¡± Drim announced. ¡°So drop us off, Mallea, and go park the helicopter somewhere safe until we call for you.¡±
The butler swooped the helicopter over the pad, and the four Fiends jumped down onto the drop zone. Just as their ride was starting to fly away, walls shot up from the helipad around them and then a roof closed overhead, trapping them. There was a moment of pitch black, but then a light blinded the group as all the walls lit up brightly. ¡°Welcome back, Vixen,¡± a voice rang out. ¡°I always had a feeling you¡¯d come back, so I¡¯ve been prepared.¡±
¡°Hang on guys, I¡¯ll get us out of here,¡± Phon assured everyone while they blinked, trying to get adjusted to the lights. She went to move her hands to cover her eyes, but then metal cables shot out from the floor. They wrapped around the woman, securing her arms to her sides.
¡°You were foolish to return,¡± the voice mocked her. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, I know all about how your Curse works. I¡¯m sure one of your friends has one that could help you out. So I¡¯m not going to take any chances.¡± There was a hiss, and what looked like a yellow fog flooded the cage. As the four of them started to lose consciousness, the voice laughed maliciously. ¡°Thank you all for signing up to be my test subjects for life. The old ones were getting boring.¡±
Some time later, the Fiends woke up inside the cage, all groggily getting back to their senses. It was pitch black again, so Kada pulled out her phone to shine some light. According to her clock, only a few minutes had passed. They were all unharmed, but now Phon was missing, and the cage they were in was noticeably swaying. The same voice from before clicked on and said with annoyance, ¡°Ugh, that gas didn¡¯t knock you out for as long as I had hoped, but it doesn¡¯t matter. Be good and sit still. I have some catching up to do with The Vixen. I¡¯ll get to you later.¡±
¡°Well obviously we¡¯re not gonna sit still,¡± Kada retorted after the voice had vanished. ¡°I¡¯ll melt the walls and get us out of here in a second.¡±
¡°I¡¯d hold off on that,¡± Drim stopped her. ¡°Judging by the swaying of the box, I assume we¡¯re not on the roof anymore. I¡¯m guessing we¡¯re being suspended, probably off the side of the mountain. Are you confident you can melt only the wall and not the floor too, so we don¡¯t fall to our deaths?¡±
The melting-maniac paused and thought for a moment. ¡°Maybe you guys should try something first.¡±
¡°Allow me,¡± Xard offered with confidence. He moved next to the wall, and absorbed one of his rings. Then he pressed two fingers against the wall and fired, creating a small hole. The redhead repeated this process around the wall until holes dotted a large circle. Absorbing his missile ring, he pressed his flat palm against the center of the wall and released his stored energy. The circle of metal blasted off, leaving them a nice gap to escape from.
As Drim suspected, they were indeed dangling over a large drop. He attached several vines to both the cage and the far away lab, and then reeled them in until the cage was as close as it could get. It was a decent enough distance that they could jump over to it without too much hassle. Kada went first, jumping through the side of the building, melting it as she went, and rolled onto the inside floor as she landed. The boys followed behind, leaping through the opening she had created.
They found themselves in a hallway, one that was definitely befitting a laboratory rather than in a regular home or office. The floors and walls were sleek and pristine. It was clear that someone took the time to clean and maintain them. With no signs or any useful markers, the group followed the hallway, unsure of the proper direction to go.
As they walked around, they opened any door they came across. Some were normal rooms such as a kitchen and bedroom, others were ones that¡¯d only be found in such a scientific place. There was a room with several large tubes filled with green liquid, with what appeared to be deceased animals floating inside them. Another room was pitch black to the point where they couldn¡¯t see the other end, and the floor, unlike everywhere else, was grimy. They heard an unfamiliar pained groaning, and decided to walk away after closing the door slowly.
Once the Fiends realized they had gone the wrong way and turned around, they eventually stumbled across a large metal door. More turrets popped out, making them confident this was where they were supposed to be. Kada and Xard stepped in front of Drim to shield him from the incoming barrage of bullets. There was a combination of clinking and plopping sounds as ammo shells, and scraps turned into goo, hit the floor.
Kada melted the remaining bullets in the turrets as she had done once before to the police officer¡¯s bullets in Constead, causing vast amounts of metal slime to leak out of them. Xard lashed out a few energy blades to destroy the weapons for good measure. The woman then walked up and pressed her hand against the door. ¡°Oooh, this is made up of all kinds of layers and metals,¡± she stated, intrigued by the composition. ¡°For anyone else it¡¯d take forever to break through, oh well.¡± The girl walked through the door as if it wasn¡¯t even there with the two boys following closely behind.
If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.
They found themselves in a large room full of machines and computers. Phon was sitting in a chair, still bound in metal cables. The one whom they had to assume was Ahvra was bent over one of the consoles, muttering to herself. ¡°Ehhhhh? They¡¯ve made it this far already? Well the turrets should hold them off. Ehhhhhhhhhhh?! The turrets are destroyed?! Well there¡¯s no way they¡¯re getting through my security door!¡±
The scientist spun around to admire her security, but was greeted by three Fiends staring at her. ¡°Wahhh!¡± she shrieked in surprise. ¡°Uhh I mean, Ahhh! You¡¯ve made it here at last!¡± Ahvra pointed at them furiously. ¡°Who knew you all were so eager to become my guinea pigs?!¡± she boasted.
While her personality gave off a bit of a mad scientist vibe, her aesthetic didn¡¯t match the vision they had of someone that Phon would be terrified of. She did have an unbuttoned lab coat that went down to just above her knees. It was the traditional white, but the inside lining was magenta, which bled a bit to the outside from the cuffs of her sleeves and up her arms in a flame-like pattern.
Her other clothes definitely did not match someone who was revered as ¡®evil¡¯. They seemed like they belonged to a child. She had on blue pastel shorts that barely covered her hips and a pink tank top with a flower in the center that could hardly contain her busty figure, like it was almost about to tear. Her form was also raising the whole piece, exposing her midriff. No matter how someone would justify it, they were definitely too small for her.
Her hair was magenta, matching her lab coat¡¯s pattern. The hair itself was fluffy and wavy, and went all the way down to just below her butt. If they had to guess, it would seem she had not cut it in at least ten years. Her eyes were a pale yellow. They couldn¡¯t see her Curse Mark, but she was obviously a Fiend.
Ahvra grabbed a bizarre looking broom that was leaning against the wall and pointed it at them. The handle of it was clearly sectioned off in parts, similar to that of a collapsible walking stick, and the bristles appeared to be made of metal, making it look adorned with hundreds of sharp needles. ¡°Get down on your knees and surrender. I don¡¯t like fighting, but I can guarantee you don¡¯t want to go against me!¡±
She spun one of the sections of the handle and the head began to shift. The needle-like bristles began to spin and spread out as fabric unfurled between them, causing the tip of her broom to transform into a large fan, and she didn¡¯t hesitate swinging it. A massive gust of air rushed past the three Fiends, nearly knocking them off their feet undoubtedly caused by her Curse.
Ahvra followed up with, ¡°That was just a warning shot, and it was only a fraction of what I can do! Though I won¡¯t kill you¡ªon purpose anyways. I wouldn¡¯t be able to run tests on you if you died, but if it happens accidentally, I¡¯ll just bring you back. There¡¯s no escaping me, even in death.¡± As she delivered her spiel, her body suddenly shivered. No one took any stock in this, except for Phon, whose eyes were suddenly bulging out of her head.
¡°Hey guys,¡± The Vixen called over to them. ¡°I think her time is¡ª¡±
¡°Quiet you!¡± Ahvra yelled at her. She wiggled her fingers menacingly in Phon¡¯s direction, causing her captive to immediately flinch.
This didn¡¯t keep the woman obedient permanently, however. ¡°Seriously, if you guys do nothing and just don¡¯t agitate her for a minute, I think we¡¯ll win this. She¡¯s almost out of time.¡±
¡°You know what, I¡¯m feeling generous today,¡± the scientist suddenly changed her tune. ¡°If you three just abandon The Vixen and turn around now, I¡¯ll let you all leave, no strings attached. I can¡¯t just let her go since I warned her before, but I have no grudge against any of you. Goodbye now!¡± Her body shivered again, for longer this time.
¡°She should run out any moment now,¡± Phon seemed convinced.
¡°Actually, I don¡¯t even want her now, just take her and go. I¡¯m really busy and have a lot of work to do, so I can¡¯t entertain you all any longer. Farewell!¡± The scientist¡¯s body began to shake uncontrollably, and she gripped her broom tight to help keep herself balanced.
¡°Any second now¡¡± The Vixen assured them.
¡°Please leave!¡± Ahvra cried out pathetically. A moment later, something astonishing happened, causing all of the Fiends eyes to widen immensely as they stared at her. The object of their intrigue then let out a large sigh.
¡°Hahhhhhhh, I need a nap. If you all will excuse me, I¡¯m going to go lie down.¡± The girl¡¯s demeanor had changed completely. That boisterous and emotive attitude from before had vanished. Her words were completely hollow, with no expression or intonation, almost as if she was a machine speaking. Likewise, her eyes had drooped, and she looked barely alive and utterly exhausted.
None of this was the surprising part. Ahvra had shrunk. Except that was the wrong word for it. She appeared to have de-aged several years. Her body had reverted to that of a small child. The clothes that looked like they were about to burst earlier, now fit her perfectly except for the lab coat. Her arms seemed to reach about halfway through the sleeves, leaving lots of drooping excess. Both her hair and the bottom of the labcoat now just barely scraped the floor.
¡°We¡¯ll continue this after,¡± Ahvra murmured as she walked past the Fiends, seeming to not care about their existence in the slightest. ¡°Please try not to break anything.¡±
Kada¡¯s eyes had been shimmering intensely since the scientist¡¯s transformation. Her body had been trembling, and she soon reached her breaking point. The woman rushed up behind Ahvra, wrapped her arms around her head and hugged her close, lifting her in the process. ¡°Oh Cosmos, she¡¯s so cute! I can¡¯t get over how adorable she is, and the way she seems so dead inside to contradict with her appearance just makes it better.
As the woman began to sway Ahvra back and forth, mumblings came from the area buried in Kada¡¯s grasp. ¡°Stop. Please stop¡ Okay, I surrender, just call your dog off of me.¡± For someone in distress, her monotone voice didn¡¯t really emphasize it. Xard grabbed Kada by the scruff of her collar and pulled her away. ¡°Ugh, if I¡¯m going to be forced to stay conscious, I¡¯ll need something to perk me up,¡± Ahvra insisted, still without even the slightest bit of inflection.
She went over to a minifridge in the room and opened it up. It was completely stockpiled with energy drink shots, and she began pounding them one after the other until an unhealthily large pile of empty bottles was at her feet. ¡°Ahvra¡¯s Curse requires a lot of energy on her part, especially when she uses it on herself,¡± Phon explained to everyone else after Kada had finally melted away her restraints.
¡°Yes it does, and now since I had to use it up entertaining all of you, I won¡¯t get much work done today, how bothersome,¡± the scientist grumbled after she had finally stopped chugging. ¡°I can guess why you¡¯re here. It¡¯s not to kill me, or you would have done it already and not been so careless. It¡¯s not to rob me or you¡¯d be currently taking advantage of my weakened state. So I must assume it is to kidnap me.¡±
¡°Well, try and recruit you, but yes,¡± Drim clarified.
¡°Semantics. I refuse,¡± Ahvra rejected the offer without hesitation. ¡°I have plenty more research I need to conduct, and with my current resources, I won¡¯t run out of new material to discover remotely soon. Come back in 20 years when I might have free time.¡±
¡°Come on, Ahvra, there¡¯s no way you¡¯re satisfied running experiments on just a handful of normal people anymore,¡± Phon rebutted, doing her best to sound confident again since her tormentor was weakened. ¡°If you come with us you¡¯ll have access to a whole wealth of new potential studies.¡±
¡°Quiet you,¡± the scientist wiggled her fingers towards The Vixen again. ¡°That is quite the tempting offer, but there¡¯s no way I could take your word for it. Remember when you promised to never disturb me again? Last time I let you go because you provided me with some useful information and data. If you wanted me to join you and leave this place, you¡¯d have to provide something worth at least tenfold.¡±
Drim walked next to Ahvra, crouched down, and whispered something to her. Judging by the length, it appeared to only be a single sentence, but the girl¡¯s eyes grew wide from hearing it. Ahvra spontaneously turned into the same adult form she was in when they arrived and shouted, ¡°Really?! I¡¯m in! What are we waiting for?! Let¡¯s go!¡± The scientist then immediately turned small again and apologized in monotone. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for the outburst. It was rather uncouth of me. I also understand that I¡¯m jumping the gun a bit. You probably have many questions and things you want to confirm before I officially sign on.¡±
V2: Chapter 4 - Lolita’s Laboratory | Part 3 - All the Time in the World
¡°Right now I¡¯m mostly curious as to why you¡¯re only emotive when you¡¯re big,¡± Xard mentioned.
¡°That would require a lot of explanation,¡± Ahvra remarked. ¡°I will try to keep it as efficient as possible. It would probably be simplest to start with this.¡± She began lifting up one of the legs of her shorts causing everyone but Phon to reflexively look away.
¡°Ahh, what are you doing?!¡± Kada gasped while peeking through her fingers. ¡°A small child shouldn¡¯t expose herself to adults like that!¡±
¡°I am older than all of you, I¡¯ll have you know!¡± Ahvra shouted in her big form again before reverting back.
¡°How do you know that?¡± Drim asked, ¡°Did you look up information on us or something?
¡°No, I can see your ¡®time¡¯,¡± Ahvra stated as if that was something regular people would understand. She let out a small sigh after seeing everyone¡¯s dumbfounded looks. ¡°I can see I need to explain more. It is part of my Curse.¡± Ahvra¡¯s eyes suddenly went completely white, then several rings of yellow began rippling all around.
¡°The black and red boys are both 18, the red boy is slightly older. Oh, happy belated birthday blue dog,¡± Ahvra said when she looked at Kada. ¡°It seems you just turned 22 a few days ago.¡±
Everyone looked at Kada with confused looks to which she muttered, ¡°What? I didn¡¯t want to make a big deal of it, we were busy. I did treat myself to some good food on your money, though, Drazahs. Thanks!¡± Kada gave an innocent, happy smile.
¡°I¡¯m 24, so that makes me the oldest among you,¡± Ahvra seemed to say with pride, even though her voice didn¡¯t change. ¡°You may call me Big Sis, if you like and¡ hmm what¡¯s this.¡± Ahvra¡¯s gaze turned to Drim and the ripples in her eyes increased in speed and volume.
¡°There is something wrong with the black boy.¡± She walked over and placed her hand over Drim¡¯s heart, having to get on her tip-toes to reach it. ¡°There is another time here, in his heart. It¡¯s very weak, but it¡¯s there¡ Oh, the time flinched when I talked about it. So bizarre.¡± Ahvra¡¯s eyes turned to normal and she looked up at Drim.
¡°You¡¯re interesting. May I dissect you?¡± Everyone seemed unnerved by this sudden inquiry. ¡°I¡¯ll make it as painless as I can, and I¡¯ll put you back to normal after. Come on, it¡¯ll be fun!¡± Ahvra began tugging on Drim¡¯s shirt through the sleeves of her lab coat. ¡°For me anyways¡¡± She smirked to the side with a slightly twisted grin.
After reading the room, Ahvra backed off. ¡°Oh right, we got off track. I was going to show you all my Curse Mark. Don¡¯t be weirded out, I give my full consent to be looked at. I¡¯d turn big, but then some stares may have a change of intent.¡± Once again, Ahvra began to lift one of the legs of her shorts, causing everyone to look on, hesitantly. Her Curse Mark was tattooed on her upper left thigh. It was an hourglass, but there was a cracked hole in the bottom half, causing sand to leak out the side.
¡°I know I have mentioned the word ¡®time¡¯ on several occurrences now, and this Curse Mark centers around time as the motif, but my Curse does not specifically revolve around time.¡± Ahvra elaborated. ¡°Rather, I can see and control ¡®flows¡¯. By that I mean things that flow: water, wind, and so on. I can also see the flows in your body: the blood in your veins, and the electricity in your nerves and brain. In the black boy¡¯s case, I can also see a green flow inside of him but I can¡¯t seem to control it. I assume that is due to his Curse that the Vixen explained to me before.¡±
¡°As to what I mean by control, I can do three things specifically. I can change the speed of the flow, reverse its direction, or stop it. I¡¯ll give an example.¡± Ahvra grabbed another one of the energy shots from the fridge and undid the cap. She began pouring the liquid onto the floor, but mid pour, it stopped completely. Then, after a brief pause, it flowed back up into the bottle. Ahvra then let it pour out on the floor entirely.
¡°I should clarify a few things. Now that the liquid is fully on the floor, I can no longer control it. When only some of it was on the floor it was still flowing so I could move it all back up. I can only control active flows, this is why I used my broom to make wind. I can¡¯t make it with my Curse, but once it¡¯s there, I can manipulate it as much as I want.¡±
There are also some flows I am better at controlling than others. Liquid and wind are easy, but something like gravity is a lot harder, and I haven¡¯t practiced it much because it¡¯s so exhausting.¡± Ahvra let the bottle fall to the floor but she managed to slow its descent. She seemed to be struggling a great deal to do even that much. ¡°Even though the liquid before was affected by gravity, it still counted as a flow of liquid.¡±
¡°Flows inside a person aren¡¯t too different. However, for whatever reason, flows inside a Fiend are exponentially harder to control. That is how I defeated the cowering Vixen over there, and why she¡¯s so afraid of me. I stopped the flow of her blood. Because she was a Fiend, it didn¡¯t kill her outright, but I imagine it was quite unpleasant. Isn¡¯t that right?¡± Ahvra looked over to Phon, put her fingers flat over her mouth, and made what sounded like the most fake sounding chuckle possible. This was most likely the result of her emotionless voice.
¡°See! Evil!¡± Phon yelled as her whole body trembled. ¡°I hate her, and her stupid Curse!¡±
¡°Lastly, as you saw before with my own body, I can control the flow of time,¡± Ahvra continued. ¡°But it¡¯s not how one might expect. I¡¯m not changing the time of the universe, or moving forward or backwards in it. Rather I¡¯m changing the ¡®time¡¯ of an object. I can make something or someone older, or I can make them younger. For example¡¡±
Ahvra pointed her hand towards Drim and he vanished from sight, leaving his clothes behind. There was ruffling beneath the mound of clothes, and then a small head poked up through Drim¡¯s hood. It was a baby version of Drim, but he didn¡¯t seem to be aware of what was happening. Instead, he was smiling cheerfully at everyone and giggling. ¡°People retain their memories when I change them, and are aware of the change, but their personality and intelligence becomes whatever it was or will be at that age.¡±
The eyes of the other three lit up, and both Kada and Phon took out their phones. Phon started recording video while Kada took several photos using the rapid snapshot function. ¡°So, this is Drim as a baby, huh,¡± Xard said while staring at the happy pink blob. ¡°I have to admit, he¡¯s pretty cute and really seems to be enjoying life. It¡¯s crazy to think how much he¡¯s changed, he doesn¡¯t seem bothered by anything like this. If I recall correctly, he was hypersensitive to anyone ¡®evil¡¯ and would start bawling. Does that mean he doesn¡¯t see his mother as evil anymore, or did she revert to being a baby as well?¡±
Baby Drim had started trying to crawl over to Phon, his head was caught on his hood and he was dragging his shirt and cloak along with him. Suddenly, he stopped, stood up properly, and wrapped his shirt around his body. ¡°No, I¡¯m normal,¡± Eleen¡¯s voice came from the baby. ¡°I can¡¯t seem to properly communicate with Drim, however. Please change us back soon.¡± The baby¡¯s demeanor returned to normal, plopped on his bottom, and began sucking his thumb.
¡°I see, so that must be Eleen Drazah in there,¡± Ahvra concluded as she looked at the baby. ¡°Interesting, meeting her under these circumstances. My mentor was wholly obsessed with her. To think she wanted to desperately save you, but you¡¯re still alive, in some sense anyways. I¡¯ll change the pitiful woman trapped in a baby back to normal.¡±
Drim grew again, just as suddenly as he shrank. He immediately wrapped himself in his cloak and sent a shrewd piercing gaze towards the group. It made everyone flinch, including the usually unflappable Ahvra in her emotionless state. After a brief recovery to calm down, Ahvra spoke again. ¡°So, when I changed the black boy into a baby just now, that was the end of the usage of my Curse. If I had left him as a child, he would have grown up normally, potentially into an entirely different person than the one you all knew.¡±
¡°Incidentally, I can not de-age someone until they are unborn, nor can I turn them into a fetus. The lowest age I can make them into is the day of their birth. On the other end of the spectrum, I can make someone grow up to be exactly 105 years old. I don¡¯t know why it¡¯s that specifically. Even if someone would die before then or would live beyond it, that is the limit, and if they would die before then, they don¡¯t die when I make them that age. So, I can not actually kill anyone with my Curse in that manner, but I do possess many other deadly techniques.¡±
¡°I¡¯m starting to see why Phon claimed her to be the strongest Fiend,¡± Xard acknowledged. ¡°She could just turn anyone she sees as a threat into a baby and then dispose of them as she saw fit.¡±
¡°My Curse, while strong, is not entirely infallible,¡± Ahvra clarified. ¡°Turning someone into a baby, especially a Fiend, requires a lot of my energy.¡± She said this while chugging another energy shot. ¡°I¡¯m also somewhat morally against it. My goal is the study of life and all it contains. Changing someone into a baby unlocks the potential of making someone immortal. There can be no life without death. Though, if someone gave me a big juicy chunk of information, I may grant them a shift in time as a reward.¡±
¡°So what¡¯s this ¡®study of life¡¯ business about?¡± Kada asked, finally looking up from her phone since she¡¯d been scrolling through pictures of Baby Drim.
¡°Geez, I still haven¡¯t gotten to the initial question, but fine,¡± Ahvra relented. ¡°I want to know everything there is to know about the concept of life: how it works, why it exists, its purpose. I understand the fundamentals, such as how someone is conceived and born, but I want to know why every life is different. The scientific answer up until now has been differences in brain patterns, chemicals, and DNA. With the introduction of Fiends, though, there has been definitive confirmation of souls existing as separate entities.
¡°I also want to know how it works in case someone else tries to figure out and abuse it, such as trying to bring back the dead. Then I would be able to counteract them. People should not try to revert what has already been done. It will only lead to suffering. That said, I am wholeheartedly for changing the future. If we learn how to control life, think of how we could enhance and modify it.¡±
¡°Yup, you lost me at brain patterns,¡± Kada shrugged.
¡°I see there is no intellectual conversation to be had with this one,¡± Ahvra sighed. ¡°Oh well, that is to be expected of a dog. Well, back to the red boy¡¯s initial question about my emotions. It has to do with my ¡®time¡¯. I became a Fiend at 14 years old, so ten years ago. When that happened, my ¡®time¡¯ was frozen. I stopped aging entirely, and my body is forever stuck at that age. I can use my Curse to temporarily change my age, but it is always fighting me and trying to revert back to my 14 year old self.¡±
¡°To remain in any age other than 14 it requires continuous use of my Curse which drains a ton of energy. I find that whatever my natural age is supposed to be is the easiest to maintain for long periods of time. The form you saw me in would be what I would look like if I aged to 24 naturally. As to why I look younger than most 14 year olds, it is because I always looked younger than normal people my whole childhood, and I hadn¡¯t quite hit puberty yet. Through my Curse. I was able to verify that I was only about a week away from starting it.¡±
¡°It¡¯s so not fair!¡± Ahvra yelled, briefly changing to her Big Sis form.
¡°So, why my emotions only come out in adult me, it''s because I actually turn them off when I¡¯m normal,¡± Ahvra explained. ¡°I turn off the flow of electricity in my brain that controls emotions which saves a surprising amount of energy for me to use in other ways. I¡¯ve since associated being emotional with being big, so I turn my appropriate age instinctively when I need to let something out. Today is definitely the most emotive I¡¯ve been in a long time. However, I understand that it does not incur a healthy psychology to bottle up emotions. So, once a month, I watch several movies from different genres and let my emotions run wild.¡±
¡°That¡¯s quite complex, but I get the gist of it,¡± Xard related. ¡°I have an issue with anger from time to time, so I¡¯m a bit envious of being able to shut it off.¡±
¡°I could shut it off for you,¡± Ahvra offered. ¡°But it would also shut off all of your other emotions as well, and you wouldn¡¯t have free control to change it back as I can. Though this could prove an interesting experiment, are you volunteering?¡± Xard waved his hands and shook his head, intently declining.
The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation.
¡°Alright, I have a question now,¡± Drim announced. ¡°It¡¯s hazy, but when I was a baby, I thought I heard you mention about your mentor and how they were a Drazah supporter. Can you tell me about them?¡±
¡°I¡¯m afraid there is not much that I know about it myself,¡± Ahvra confessed. ¡°I know that she was a scientist working under the Drazahs, but I never even knew so much as her real name. She was very private and mysterious. There is a picture of her on that desk over there if you¡¯re interested.¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes drifted over to the frame sitting there. In the picture was a somehow even younger looking Ahvra and a woman in the same lab coat that Ahvra was currently wearing. There was a sharp pain in Drim¡¯s chest, causing him to keel over and clutch at his heart. Thankfully, everyone¡¯s attention was focused elsewhere so no one noticed.
¡°Time to pay up,¡± Ahvra suddenly proclaimed. ¡°I shared a lot of information with you all, so I expect reprimation. Specifically, I want to know about your Curses.¡± Ahvra pointed at Phon. ¡°Wimpy Vixen, when we first met you barely understood your Curse¡¯s true potential. Have you progressed?¡±
¡°Err yes, and don¡¯t call me wimpy, little shrimp,¡± Phon hissed. ¡°I can now teleport myself and others freely with the only limit being the scope of my vision.¡±
¡°Impressive, you¡¯ve definitely grown and now you need a new name,¡± Ahvra ascertained. ¡°You are no longer Wimpy Vixen, I now dub thee ¡®Rude Convenience¡¯.¡± Before Phon could retaliate, Avhra had moved on to Drim. ¡°Your sister explained to me that you could control plants. Is that the extent of it?¡±
¡°Well, actually, it¡¯s more that I can consume the energy of old plants and use it to make new plants. I can then control them however I wish,¡± Drim absolved the misunderstanding.
¡°Oh ho, now that¡¯s much more interesting,¡± Ahvra listlessly showed interest. ¡°With that and having another living soul inside of you, you may very well prove integral in resolving many of my speculations about life. You have truly earned the title of ¡®Useful One¡¯. Next, Dog.¡±
¡°Oh, me?¡± Kada stood at attention. ¡°I can melt any non-fauna solid into a liquid and control that liquid to an extent until I turn it back.¡±
¡°So you are not only a dog but a ¡®Wet Dog¡¯,¡± Ahvra quipped. ¡°Red boy. Go.¡±
¡°Err, I can absorb kinetic energy and then redirect and release it in a method of my choosing,¡± Xard answered.
¡°I see, then going by your radiance, you are ¡®Dandy Mirror¡¯!¡± Ahvra declared.
¡°You seem to be having fun giving everyone names, Ahvra,¡± Phon said with a smirk as she drew close to her. ¡°But why don¡¯t you tell everyone the name the people have given you, the name that spreads terror in so many bounty hunter¡¯s hearts.¡±
¡°Nope,¡± Ahvra immediately declined.
Phon burst out laughing at this. ¡°Ahahaha, it¡¯s such a great name. It¡¯s the only time I approve of them using alliteration because it¡¯s so perfect. Look, it¡¯s so embarrassing that she doesn¡¯t even have the courage to say it!¡±
Ahvra¡¯s body quivered a little but her face stayed dead. ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with it. It¡¯s just a name after all. I¡¯ll say it. It¡¯s w¡.¡± Ahvra¡¯s words became such quiet mumbling that no one could hear her.
Phon clearly wasn¡¯t going to let her get away with that. ¡°Oh, what was that? We didn¡¯t hear you.¡±
¡°I said, it¡¯s wid¡.¡± Once again it ended in incoherent mumbling.
¡°Hmmmmmm?¡± Phon held her hand to her ear and got uncomfortably close to Ahvra.
Ahvra grew big and yelled, ¡°I said it¡¯s Wittle Witch¡¯! Now hold still so I can freeze your blood!¡± Phon immediately panicked and went to hide behind Drim. Now small again, Ahvra asked, ¡°Is everyone satisfied with their questions now? If we don¡¯t get moving soon, I¡¯m seriously going to pass out from exhaustion.¡±
¡°There¡¯s one last thing before we go,¡± Drim mentioned. ¡°I want you to stop my blood.¡± He was immediately met with strange stares from everyone. ¡°I feel it¡¯s important to know what my sister¡¯s been through, and I¡¯m just generally curious if it can turn someone as strong willed as Phon into the whimpering mess hiding behind me.¡± Drim pointed his thumb behind his back.
Ahvra sighed again. ¡°You all are really trying to kill me, aren''t you¡? Fine.¡± She went and chugged down every last energy shot still available. Then without warning, she lifted her hand towards Drim. He could feel his body starting to react. First, his fingers and toes went numb, then his whole body felt cold. Pressure started to build up, his veins began popping up on his skin. His body started feeling tight, as if his skin and veins were constricting around him. Lastly, he felt like he was going to rupture any second, his whole body would explode soon and he collapsed on the ground.
When he hit the floor, Ahvra released her Curse. Slowly, Drim¡¯s body began to feel normal again, but he felt awful. Eventually he stood back up and groaned, ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s horrific. I¡¯d definitely classify it as a form of torture.¡±
¡°Alright then, now let me get packed and then we can head out,¡± Ahvra said to them as she tied up her hair into a large messy bun. ¡°All of my data is already backed up and you can provide me with any new equipment I need once we get there. So, I just need to pack my personal effects.¡±
¡°Is there anything we can help out with?¡± Kada asked her.
¡°I don¡¯t want you guys to pack anything, you¡¯d probably just mess it up,¡± Ahvra rejected her. ¡°However, if you bring me all my clothes from my room, that would save me some time and energy.¡±
Phon went to go fetch luggage to pack everything while Kada and Xard went to Ahvra¡¯s room. They left Drim behind to recuperate while Ahvra started gathering her things together. He caught himself staring at her and was beginning to understand why Kada thought she was so cute. Every action she took from walking to reaching for things made her look like a small child trying her best to act like a hard-working adult.
In particular, what Drim found most adorable, was the way she carried things. Since her arms were so short, they only reached about halfway in the lab coat. As such, she didn¡¯t have full access to her fingers. In combination with her naturally small hands, she had to carry anything larger than a ball with both hands by pinching the item between them as the ends of the labcoat¡¯s sleeves draped down.
While she was packing, Ahvra¡¯s poorly constructed bun came undone and she had to redo it. Her hair was definitely unusual to Drim and he felt the need to ask about it. ¡°So, have you never cut your hair your whole life?¡±
¡°No, it¡¯s an annoying thing with my Curse,¡± Ahvra corrected. ¡°For normal people, when I change their age their hair matches what would be a reasonable haircut for that age. However, whenever I make myself older, my hair grows as if I had lived that long without cutting it. Then, when I revert back to this form, it stays. Even if I went back in time to being a baby, it would stay this length.
¡°I used to cut it all the time, even getting quite good at it, but I kept changing my form too much so it got annoying. Eventually, I made myself 105 years old and decided to stick with that length. It should never grow longer than this so I figured it would be best to just get used to it.¡± Drim accepted that answer and let her get back to packing.
¡°Jeez, you sure do have a lot of clothes,¡± Kada commented when she and Xard returned with two piles of clothes.
¡°That¡¯s because I need clothes regardless of what size I am,¡± Ahvra defended her wardrobe.
Kada picked up a small shirt from one of the piles and teased, ¡°Y¡¯know, I thought this about the clothes you were wearing, but these small ones definitely don¡¯t fit your age.¡± It was a yellow shirt with a bunny on it.
¡°It¡¯s because it¡¯s hard to find clothes that size for adults, okay?!¡± Big Ahvra cried out before turning back. ¡°In order to save effort and money, I buy children¡¯s clothes for everyday use. Normally, I change into adult clothes when someone breaks in but you guys appeared so suddenly that I didn¡¯t have time. I appear in adult form whenever there¡¯s an intruder to try and dispel that stupid name.¡±
The four Fiends sat around as they watched Ahvra slowly pack all of her things. Kada seemed to have the same feelings as Drim in terms of Ahvra¡¯s charm, as she often cheered her on with lines such as, ¡°Do your best Ahvra,¡± even though she was only doing something mundane.
Ahvra picked up her broom at one point and twisted the handle again. The bristles turned into ones that would adorn a regular broom and the handle shrunk in size. This would clearly make it easier for the smaller Ahvra to use. Also, a couple of them noticed a familiar brand near the base. ¡°So your broom-weapon-thing is made by the Enigmatic Engineer, then?¡± Xard asked.
¡°I suppose I shouldn¡¯t be surprised that you know of them,¡± Ahvra responded. ¡°Yes, when their inventions were becoming popular, I deduced that they were most likely a Fiend. I commissioned this from them since I wanted to see what they were capable of. It is quite impressive to say the least. In addition to being a regular broom and its battle capabilities, it can also turn into a mop, duster, and a man-catcher that latches around people¡¯s necks.¡±
¡°The Engineer¡¯s name is Nathym Cyper,¡± Drim let her know. ¡°He recently joined our group as well, and it is planned for him to be your partner in this.¡±
¡°I see,¡± Ahvra stated. ¡°That should make the task you presented to me more feasible. Kind of a shame honestly. It leaves less for me to discover, but it will make it more likely achievable in your lifetime.¡±
¡°Our lifetime?¡± Kada wondered.
¡°My current hypothesis is that I¡¯m unable to die from aging,¡± Ahvra explained. ¡°So unless something else kills me, I will likely outlive you all.¡±
Eventually, she was all packed, and barely seemed to be hanging on to consciousness. They all headed down the hallway as Ahvra guided them towards the stairwell that would take them to the helipad. Drim had already called for Mallea to come pick them up. On the way, Ahvra stopped suddenly by a door that some of them remembered as the one where the weird groaning came from. ¡°Oh, I should probably let them go.¡±
Ahvra opened the door and stepped inside. A light automatically turned on and three cages could be seen, each housing a different person. They all had dazed looks on their glossy eyes but perked up when Ahvra began speaking. ¡°This is farewell everyone. I¡¯m letting you all go early.¡± She walked over to a keypad and started pressing buttons. The restraints around their ankles came undone.
Ahvra turned big and started to well up. ¡°Lusk, your spleen was particularly immaculate. Girni, I did some work on your womb, so your chances of having those kids you want should be increased. Marden, your small intestine is smaller than most people, but don¡¯t let that get you down. It¡¯s how you use it! I had so much fun dissecting and experimenting on you all. Good luck with the rest of your lives!¡± The floor below each cage started to descend, and Ahvra continued to sob until they vanished from sight.
She turned small again as she walked back out the door, and everyone¡¯s eyes, including Phon¡¯s this time, were almost bulging out of their skulls. ¡°Oh, I have it set up so they leave through a bottom passageway if you¡¯re wondering where they went. It¡¯s a precaution so they can¡¯t act hostile towards me.¡±
¡°Yeah, that¡¯s not even close to why we¡¯re shocked,¡± Xard blurted. ¡°Who are they and why did you have them locked up in the first place?!¡±
¡°Oh, that,¡± Ahvra looked exhausted by the mere thought of having to explain it. ¡°They¡¯re various people that have tried to infiltrate this place. Many people over the years have tried: bounty hunters, raiders, political officials, private detectives, even a real estate agent once. After I capture them, I give them a choice. If they let me use their bodies for experiments, I¡¯ll let them go after a set amount of time.¡±
¡°My Curse can heal wounds through an abstract method. Essentially, I just reverse their time to before I did the tests on them, and then bring them back to their current time. It acts as a nice reset, so they will be no worse for wear when they leave. All it costs them is their complete obedience and a bit of mild suffering. How long they are forced to stay is based on how much they annoyed me, but I¡¯ve never kept anyone more than a year and some as little as a week. Rude Convenience is the only one I ever let go immediately, since she gave me a lot of useful information. Of course, the other option is death, but no one ever took that option, though I¡¯m sure some wished for it by the end.¡±
¡°Alright, let¡¯s keep walking!¡± Drim ordered the group, pretending to ignore the explanation they had just received. Thoughts were drifting through all of their heads about the person they had just invited to join them.
When they got to the helicopter, Mallea and Ahvra loaded everything in while the rest got situated. Eventually, Ahvra came clambering into the back. She was having trouble getting in with her small form so she briefly turned big to get inside. Everyone gazed at her with varying expressions as she sat on Drim¡¯s lap and turned small. Then, she immediately turned big again and burst out laughing. ¡°Oh man, I knew this spot would make you guys have the best reactions!¡±
Small again, she continued, ¡°That aside, there is nowhere else for me to sit because my things took up all of the cargo space, as well as the front seat. Due to Useful One¡¯s inherent abilities, I calculated that this would be the safest place.¡± No one raised a fuss after that explanation, and they soon took off. A few minutes later, Ahvra took out her phone and a big red button appeared on the screen. She ruffled up her sleeves to free her fingers so the screen would respond and pushed it.
There was a loud explosion off in the distance even though none of them could see it. It seemed Ahvra had blown up her laboratory. Before anyone could question her motive, she preemptively answered, ¡°There, now no one can steal my research. If you¡¯re wondering about the test subjects, if they were unable to get out of the blast radius in time, there is no way they would make it back to civilization alive, but they were all pretty strong.¡± Unexpectedly, Ahvra didn¡¯t put away her phone and started typing on it instead.
¡°Texting someone?¡± Kada asked her, seeming genuinely surprised she would have someone to contact.
¡°Yeah, my Dads,¡± Ahvra answered. ¡°I¡¯m letting them know I got kidnapped again.¡±
¡°Again?¡± questioned three of them, with only Xard asking, ¡®Dads?¡¯
V2: Chapter 4 - Lolita’s Laboratory | Part 4 - The Easiest Kidnapping
Early Monarchber of 2065, a week after the Cosmic Boon, Ahvra was returning home from her first day back to school after the break for New Years. She was a 12-year-old middle-schooler, but due to her size, everyone assumed she was in elementary school at the highest. Ahvra had never really gotten along with any of her classmates for various reasons. Whether it was her size, her interests, her personality, or the way she talked, a connection was never made. So today, like every day, she walked home alone.
Up until a week ago, the country Ahvra lived in had been a military state in the Drazah empire. After the Cosmic Boon, there had been mass panic and confusion, and she wasn¡¯t allowed to leave the house for two days. Then, everything calmed down. Her fathers had tried to explain it to her, but not much had stuck. This was not because of her lack of attention. She loved to learn, but only when something interested her.
The political situation of her country far from piqued her intrigue. The only big difference she could see now from before was that there were no longer armed guards walking the streets. Even then, none of them had ever bothered her. This was the only thing she could actually see that had changed from the incident in direct regards to her own life.
Ahvra wasn¡¯t far from home now, but as she walked by a park on her way, she heard a few kids yell, ¡°Stranger Danger!¡± as they ran past her. She looked over to the park to see if she could find the cause of the commotion. There was a woman she hadn¡¯t seen before in a lab coat with a flamelike pattern at the ends of the sleeves and near the bottom. She was holding a measuring tape and spat out, ¡°Drat, they got away from me.¡± The woman then climbed on top of the jungle gym and began scouting the area around her.
Ahvra knew from her fathers¡¯ teachings that she should walk away and hurry home, but she was just too curious. ¡°What are you doing, lady?¡± Ahvra asked the woman. She twirled around and stared at Ahvra for a moment then jumped down from the jungle gym.
After taking various measurements using the tape while Ahvra just stood there, she proclaimed, ¡°Your size is perfect! You look young and impressionable as well. Hmm, perhaps too young.¡±
¡°I¡¯m 12, miss,¡± Ahvra retorted.
¡°It¡¯s not good to lie to your elders!¡± The woman jeered. She pulled a device that looked like a calculator out of one of her pockets, then a light shone out the end and scanned Ahvra. ¡°Well I¡¯ll be, you actually are 12. That is slightly less morally reprehensible. I¡¯ll take it! Tell me not-as-young-as-I-thought girl, you¡¯re on your way home from school, yes? But alone? No Friends? Meeting someone? Are your parents expecting you? How do you feel about heights? Any interest in tearing through the fabric of reality?¡±
¡°Yes, Yes, No, No, My dads both work late, They¡¯re okay I guess, Maybe? I¡¯m not sure,¡± Ahvra answered all of them calmly in turn.
¡°How strange, when I assault¡ asked those other children the same questions they ran off,¡± the woman rambled. ¡°Also, dads you say, how progressive. In the world the Mistress was destined to make, that would become the norm. Well, she never specifically stated as such, but I am certain that is the path she would choose. You¡¯re an unusual one, though, and somehow you match all my ideals. The Mistress must be blessing me from beyond the grave. Don''t worry, Mistress, I will set you free soon! Come, small child, you will now be an instrument in my nefarious-yet-noble plots!¡±
The woman grabbed Ahvra by the hand and began leading her down the street. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Ahvra asked, calm as ever.
¡°Don¡¯t you understand? I¡¯m kidnapping you, obviously!¡± the woman seemed almost offended that Ahvra had to ask.
¡°Oh, I see,¡± Ahvra said without showing any sign of fear. With her free hand, she reached behind to her backpack and fumbled around for something. Eventually, she found it, and pulled the tab. There was then a loud blaring screech on repeat that sounded like a wailing banshee. Ahvra covered her ears after her other hand was freed. The woman raced around to Ahvra¡¯s back, grabbed the personal alarm, ripped it off, and began stamping on it with her feet.
Once it was broken into tiny shards, she pulled out a tube of some paste from her jacket pocket and squeezed it out over the shards. It started out as black, but then turned into a perfectly edged rectangular white brick. The woman picked up the brick, put it in her pocket, grabbed Ahvra¡¯s hand again, and said, ¡°Please, no more surprise noises. I will fix the annoying device for you later.¡±
They eventually reached an open field where a weird machine was waiting. It looked like a helicopter, but it had an open frame. There were no instruments, only two seats, and a joystick used to control it. The woman sat Ahvra down in one of the seats then reached into the bag dangling off the back of it. She pulled out a helmet and put it on Ahvra¡¯s head. It fit well, so clearly she was expecting to bring back someone small, though it was still a little big. Next, she fastened Ahvra¡¯s seat belt and made sure it was secure. Ahvra found it strange that someone who was kidnapping her was taking such precautions in making sure she was safe.
Soon after, they took off and began flying in the direction of the mountain range to the south. ¡°So, what do they call you, small child?¡± the woman asked.
¡°You mean my name?¡± Ahvra wasn¡¯t entirely sure she understood. ¡°If so, it¡¯s Ahvra Metissa Zalksin¡±
¡°Oh, a triple name, how rare,¡± the woman enthusiastically expressed. ¡°But it won¡¯t do, it¡¯s too long. You need a codename! Yes, the Mistress taught me that you should always give codenames to the people that matter to you. I know this because she never once called me by my real name, and I was one of the most important people to her. Instead, she called me Science Depot. Clearly, she knew she could come to me with anything she needed in my field.¡± Ahvra was unsure whether that was actually a codename or just the assignment the woman had been given.
¡°Ah, but what name to give you,¡± the woman¡¯s ramblings continued. ¡°Codenames are usually based on aspects of the person, but I don¡¯t know much about you. Let¡¯s see¡ you¡¯re small¡ and¡ ah, I¡¯ve got it! Loli Hostage! From now on I will address you as Loli Hostage!¡±
¡°Loli?¡± Ahvra asked, having never heard the word before.
¡°It¡¯s short for Lolita,¡± the woman explained. ¡°In some cultures it means ¡®small girl¡¯, so it¡¯s perfect for you. Now you may be wondering, woah isn¡¯t that name still too long?! Doesn¡¯t matter! When it comes to codenames, it¡¯s the feeling behind them that matters, so you say them with pride!¡±
¡°So what should I call you then?¡± Ahvra inquired.
¡°Well that is a conundrum indeed, Loli Hostage,¡± the woman admitted. ¡°As of now, I am undeserving of the name Mistress graced me with. However, through my efforts, I will restore her. Therefore, you can address me as Magnificent!¡±
¡°I¡¯ll call you Magni then,¡± Ahvra stated.
¡°Oh, how cold you are, Loli Hostage,¡± Magni whined. ¡°Not even humoring me once by calling me the full thing. No matter, now that names are settled, we can get down to business. I must assume you have many questions. Where are you taking me? What are you going to do to me? Why me? Calm down with all those questions, Loli Hostage, I can only answer one thing at a time!¡±
¡°I am taking you to my secret mountain laboratory of course! Nowhere else would suit my level of genius. The Mistress made it just for me. It wasn¡¯t the main laboratory of course, but she would send me there after we spent a lot of time together working on a project. Clearly, she understood my need for space, so I could refocus my efforts and be of more use to her. The main lab was destroyed during a raid recently, so that is where we¡¯ll be working from now on.¡±
Clearly she sent you there when you were being too annoying, Ahvra thought to herself.
¡°As for what we¡¯ll be doing, what else? We will be pursuing the most noble of causes: bringing the Mistress back to life! I¡¯m not sure how we¡¯ll achieve this yet, but I have many exceptional ideas in mind. You are going to be my new assistant. Things with my last assistant ended abruptly, and he is now dead to me. He didn¡¯t have the same level of motivation as me, saying that now he was ¡®finally free¡¯ and didn¡¯t want to bring the Mistress back. Can you believe that?!¡±
¡°I have already removed his old codename from my mind since it is worthless. He will henceforth be known as Trash Ash¡ hmmm or Ash in the Trash? I can¡¯t decide which is better. Thinking more on it would be a waste of thought power that could be used to bring back the Mistress.¡±
¡°Now, why I have kidnapped you specifically to indoctrinate? It is because you are tiny, Loli Hostage. Your small stature and little hands will allow you to perform operations on certain equipment I am too mature to do, and also a bit of light housework since that would be a waste of my time. You also possess a certain level of apathy that I greatly admire, Loli Hostage. Respect.¡±
¡°So who is this Mistress we are going to try and resurrect,¡± Ahvra wondered.
¡°Are you daft, Loli Hostage?!¡± Magni exclaimed. ¡°There is only one woman whom my musings to you could possibly describe. The great Eleen Drazah, of course! She was so close to fulfilling her destiny only to be struck from Rathe in a putrid manner. How dare Cosmos have the gallto desecrate such an aspiration to all. So we shall take the fight straight to Cosmos and right this unholy wrong.¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t she a bad person?¡± Ahvra asked, immediately regretting it.
¡°It is no wonder that you would think that, Loli Hostage,¡± Magni said calmly to Ahvra¡¯s surprise. ¡°You are small and unrefined. You live by what you are told, and those mawhgers controlling the media are pushing their slander nonstop. They have not experienced her excellence first hand, so their tiny brains can not comprehend her splendor.¡±
¡°You seem to really like her, huh?¡± Ahvra mentioned.
¡°Yes, she is everything to me. When I was lost, when no one else wanted me, she appreciated my talents and gave me purpose. I would do anything for her,¡± Magni said somberly. Ahvra expected that tears would come any moment if she continued.
The rest of the short flight was in silence until Ahvra¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw the building on top of the mountain. She had never seen anything like it, and wondered how they could have built such a structure all the way up here. Somehow, being kidnapped was already turning out to be one of the best experiences of her life. They landed on the helipad and Magni helped her out of the flying machine.
Once inside, Magni gave Ahvra a short tour around. It was the most interesting place she had ever been in her life. When they finally got to the main room, Magni handed her a broom and pointed to a pile of ash in the corner. It seemed that everything she had said about her assistant was meant to be taken completely literally. ¡°If you do a good job, I¡¯ll make sure the rest of the day is fun,¡± Magni swore. Heeding her words, Ahvra got to it. She found that it didn¡¯t seem to bother her that she was sweeping up someone¡¯s remains.
The rest of the day was fun just as Magni had promised. She showed Ahvra various inventions she¡¯d been working on, letting her play with a few of them. They ran an experiment together, which Ahvra found exhilarating. It was sad when Ahvra noticed the time. Her dads would be home soon, but then another thought crossed her mind. ¡°If I¡¯m not home soon my dads will worry, but you¡¯re not going to let me go home are you? I¡¯m your hostage after all.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t be absurd, Loli Hostage, that¡¯s ridiculous,¡± Magni sneered. ¡°If you were to stay here then I would be in charge of you. I¡¯d have to take care of you and be responsible. I¡¯ve had enough of that with my incompetent former teams. No, I will take you home now, back to the roof we go!¡±
Ahvra didn¡¯t get a word in on the flight home, it was just more of Magni¡¯s ramblings. The actual duration of the flight wasn¡¯t too long, only about 20 minutes, but both ways had felt like hours for different reasons. When they got closer, Magni asked for directions to Ahvra¡¯s home so she could land closer than before. After assisting her out of the flying machine once more, Magni commanded, ¡°Be here tomorrow at the same time. I will kidnap you once again.¡±
After Magni flew off, Ahvra took the short walk back home. One of her dads was waiting for her, understandably worried. ¡°You¡¯re home later than usual, munchkin. Were you out with a friend?¡± he asked
¡°No, a strange woman kidnapped me,¡± Ahvra muttered while staring at the floor.
¡°I see, how scandalous,¡± her dad commented. ¡°Was she nice?¡±
¡°Yeah,¡± Ahvra replied a little confused, lifting her head.
¡°Did you have fun?¡± He asked.
The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.
¡°Yeah!¡± Ahvra said with a grin.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
For the next two years, Magni would come to kidnap Ahvra every day. This excluded the first day of each week since that was ¡®family day¡¯ where Ahvra would spend time with her dads. Together, they worked on many experiments, and Magni taught her endless aspects of science. Ahvra found herself enjoying the biology side of things the most, especially dissecting. When they cut open their first animal together, it was as if she had been enlightened. She wanted nothing more than to look inside every living thing and see how it worked.
Ahvra had also done quite a bit of cleaning since Magni was psychologically incapable. If Ahvra tried to get her to do anything even related to the matter on her own, she would break down and throw a tantrum like a child. There were definitely times when Ahvra felt like the adult in the relationship. However, she had come to like cleaning, it was almost cathartic to her now. Magni had even gotten her a smaller broom to make it easier for her.
Through many trials and tribulations Ahvra and Magni worked to discover the secret of bringing the dead back to life. They had tried resurrection, reincarnation, and many others, even occasionally dabbling in the supernatural side of things such as spirit possession. Surprisingly, zombiism had the most success, but it did not produce the results they were aiming for. Magni still kept the data in case Eleen Drazah would want to put it to use some day after they brought her back.
These were all side projects, however, hypotheses to fill the gap as they worked towards their ultimate goal: time travel. To Ahvra¡¯s amazement, Magni had in fact invented some semblance of a working time machine. It couldn¡¯t do much at present, but work was slowly progressing into making it fully functional. An example of the limited range was that they could split an apple in half, place it into the time machine even with the parts completely unconnected, and it would restore the apple to its original state.
This only worked up to a certain time limit, however, currently at 27 minutes. Any longer and a sliced apple cut before that time would not go back to normal. It didn¡¯t seem like much, but considering they had started with a window of 16 seconds, it was quite the breakthrough. They were still quite far off from the years they needed, and the expansive range of affecting the whole world. Ideally, they could just bring Eleen back to life but that would require her whole body to be obtainable. Since it had mostly become ash that scattered to the wind, there was no choice but to turn back the time of Rathe itself.
Magni was running a few more tests while Ahvra did her daily chores. She was researching with mice, having begun live experimentations a few days ago. They had started by simply cutting their tails and using the time machine to reattach them. Then, they progressed to putting them down with lethal injections, however, the results were quite erratic. Put simply, some were brought back to life and some weren¡¯t. The time limit for each of them seemed to vary at random.
Starting with a five minute threshold, 90% of the mice would revive, at 10 minutes, 60%. For 15 minutes it was down to only 20%, at 20 minutes it was barely a handful of them. At their current 27 minute limit for non-fauna, only one mouse had survived. She had been deemed a prime specimen, named ¡®Alpha Squeak¡¯, and was currently having her entire body analyzed in a machine.
Magni let out a large sigh. Ahvra understood that meant the current experiment must have failed. ¡°Welp, its body is back to normal, but it¡¯s not alive,¡± Magni groaned. Now after killing the mice, they would dismember them before putting them in the time machine. Every time they were put in the machine, their bodies would go back to normal, but as for reviving, there seemed to be a direct correlation with how mangled the body was and their time limit. For a fully dismembered mouse, their time limit seemed to only be two to three minutes.
¡°Guess I¡¯ll do some tinkering,¡± Magni said aloud. The time machine in its current state was a large metal tube with various wires and buttons adorning the outside. Its length was about five feet, and it had a diameter similar to a tire. This meant that Magni could climb inside for adjustments. She crawled most of the way in, so just the lower half of her legs were dangling out of it. ¡°Ah, I forgot my screwdriver. Loli Hostage, could you grab it for me?¡±
Ahvra stopped her sweeping and walked over to the wall rack where the tools were hung. She could just barely reach the size of screwdriver that Magni needed by getting on her tiptoes. Then, she went over to the time machine and held it up to the opening. ¡°I can¡¯t reach it, you¡¯ll have to put in some effort. Loli Hostage.¡± Ahvra strained herself as much as possible, doing her best to stretch herself as far as she could to get the end of the screwdriver to the tips of Magni¡¯s fingers, which she could barely see.
Then it happened, Ahvra tripped. While falling, the tip of the broomhandle that she was holding in her other hand hit the ignition switch on the time machine, which was normally out of her reach. There was the familiar charging sound, and before Magni could scream, she was gone. A trickle of ash rained down on Ahvra as she looked up, about to apologize to Magni. Just upon realizing what she had done, her eyes flashed yellow.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
¡°So that proves it then, it was pointless to begin with.¡± Three years had passed since Magni¡¯s death, but Ahvra had never been able to let it go. This was not out of grief. She knew Magni¡¯s plan was a dangerous one with the potential for serious repercussions, but she could not deny that she had enjoyed their time together. However, her intrigue was a result of what happened after. Ahvra had changed in a lot of ways. Her hair, blood, and eyes had changed color, and through her tests, she had discovered that she had some form of abnormal ability.
Most notably, was that she discovered that all living beings had ¡®time¡¯ flowing around them. She also became aware that she could control it to an extent. This eventually led to her discovering the concept of ¡®time degradation¡¯. When something died, their time did not immediately expire. Instead, in the same manner as the body, it would degrade. All creatures'' time seemed to degrade randomly, but there were certain aspects that affected it: species, age, body condition, strength of will, and so on.
Even if something was dead, as long as there was still even a tiny flicker of time left in them, Ahvra could reverse the flow, and bring them back to life. In essence, everything would eventually die, but they weren¡¯t completely dead until their time was fully drained, assuming Ahvra or someone with a time machine was around. Ahvra leaned back in her chair, sighing as she double checked the data. ¡°This explains why the mice resurrected at random. Even if Magni made a time machine that could go back centuries, she never would have been able to bring back Eleen Drazah.¡±
Ahvra slumped out of her chair and walked over to the mini-fridge in the room. She pulled out an energy drink but ultimately decided to put it back. Instead, she was going to go take a depression nap. She wasn¡¯t sad at the results she obtained, but felt lost now that the research was complete. After Magni died, Ahvra had dropped out of school and spent all of her time in the laboratory. She had taken online courses and managed to get her degree that way, however. She didn¡¯t have to worry about money since Magni had left a lot behind, buried under her mattress since she was considered a criminal after all.
Before Ahvra could go into the long spiral of contemplating what to do with her life, the lab¡¯s alarm went off. There was an intruder. This was not uncommon. Even when Magni was alive, many people tried to trespass and Magni had disposed of them all. Since Ahvra was in charge now, rather than killing them outright, she opted to experiment on them instead. Ahvra looked at the monitor, someone was looking at the main entrance from the mountain path. ¡°They¡¯re wearing a mask. That¡¯s not too rare though.¡±
The person was very short compared to the other people who broke in, and had a somewhat feminine physique, so Ahvra assumed it was a girl. She was wearing a demon mask similar to ones found in folklore, but the eye holes in the mask were blocked with black tape. ¡°So this is it, huh?¡± the girl spoke to the door. ¡°If I¡¯m lucky I¡¯ll find some answers inside.¡± Ahvra was able to hear her through one of the various hidden microphones placed around the lab.
The girl suddenly vanished, then a new sensor was triggered, it was in the kitchen on the other side of the lab. ¡°Ugh, not where I wanted!¡± the girl moaned. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s try again.¡± The girl vanished once more, this time appearing in the tub inside the bathroom. ¡°Well it¡¯s closer at least,¡± the girl tried to be positive. ¡°Oh, there are people in cages?! Even if I don¡¯t find what I¡¯m looking for, I¡¯ll at least get a big payday out of it.¡±
How can she know that from the bathroom? Ahvra wondered.
The girl vanished again, this time from every monitor. This left only one possible location for her to be in. Ahvra spun around in her chair, now facing the mask wearing girl. ¡°I wasn¡¯t expecting to find a girl my age running this place. Hmm, well maybe I¡¯m slightly older,¡± the girl stated.
¡°A girl your age?¡± Ahvra¡¯s eyes began rippling, and then she had her answer. ¡°You¡¯re 13 huh, I should have guessed that based on your size. I¡¯m definitely older, though, since I¡¯m 17.¡±
¡°How did you know that?!¡± the girl yelled. ¡°And I don¡¯t believe you, there¡¯s no way you¡¯re that old. No matter, that¡¯s not why I¡¯m here. I heard there was a Fiend here, but you don¡¯t have red eyes. Explain.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t even know what a Fiend is,¡± Ahvra denied.
¡°So you won¡¯t talk willingly, huh?¡± the girl insinuated. ¡°Guess we¡¯ll have to resort to brute force then!¡± A wooden yo-yo slipped out of the girl¡¯s sleeve and flew right at Ahvra. It donked her hard on the head and then dropped to the floor.
¡°What the zjik did you do that for?!¡± Ahvra cried out as she rubbed her head. This girl was certifiable; attacking with no warning or reason.
¡°No way, that¡¯s never failed to knock someone out before.¡± The girl was dumbfounded but didn¡¯t relent. She flung the yo-yo at Ahvra once again, but this time, Ahvra reacted. She swished her hand in front of her and activated her power. The wind generated by her motion became a mighty gust. It blasted the yo-yo back, sending it flying behind the girl¡¯s head. Suddenly, Ahvra¡¯s perspective changed and the far wall was now a lot closer. The yo-yo, still in flight, whizzed just an inch past her head from behind.
¡°Drat, I missed,¡± the girl clicked her tongue. ¡°You have to admit that would have been really cool if I landed the hit. But I see now, you¡¯re like me. Now I really need answers!¡± Before she finished speaking, the girl¡¯s yo-yo was wrapped around Ahvra¡¯s legs. She was pulled down to the ground, and drug over to the girl. The girl crawled on top of her, pinning her down.
Ahvra knew she had to fight back now or she likely wouldn¡¯t come out of this unscathed. She put one of her hands on the girl''s chest. What the? I can¡¯t turn her into a baby?! Ahvra panicked. I almost can, but her body is fighting me. I¡¯m not strong enough! What now?! Maybe that. It explodes everything, but what choice do I have? Ahvra aimed for the girl¡¯s blood. It took a lot of struggling, but the girl eventually loosened her grip, collapsing on Ahvra and¡ª
¡ô¡ô¡ô
Ahvra had stopped telling her story abruptly, and all of the Fiends stared at her from inside the helicopter. She had fallen asleep. ¡°I guess she couldn¡¯t stay awake any longer. It¡¯s a shame, I would have liked to know what happened next. I guess we can ask her later,¡± Xard mentioned.
¡°I can fill in some of the gaps,¡± Phon elaborated. ¡°I woke up inside one of her cages with my mask off. However, she didn¡¯t know I could use my hands to teleport. So I went back to her and then we had a¡ completely civil discussion. We talked all night, then I left the next morning. After that, we never saw each other again and didn¡¯t keep in touch.¡±
Ahvra stayed asleep for the rest of the helicopter ride. She was curled up in Drim¡¯s lap, clutching to his clothes. He couldn¡¯t move, not wanting to disturb her, basically treating her like a pet who had fallen asleep there. The rest of them idly chatted for the flight. Kada shuffled her way to the front at one point to show the baby pictures she had taken to Mallea.
When they were getting close, Phon chopped the back of Ahvra¡¯s head and said, ¡°Wake up mini-pest, we¡¯re here.¡± Ahvra sat up, her eyes droopy. She eventually noticed she had drool all over her mouth, and had even drooled a bit into Drim¡¯s chest. She apologized profusely, or at least as sincerely as she could in her emotionless state. When they were hovering over the compound, Mallea pressed a button that allowed the helicopter to pass through the barrier and landed in the new hangar that had been built since their departure.
Pox was waiting for them on the ground, holding two carrots and waving them as if he was an air-traffic controller. Once they all clambered out of the helicopter and unloaded Ahvra¡¯s things, Ahvra finally noticed Pox and she seemed more energetic than she had been all day.
¡°What is that creature?!¡± She exclaimed. ¡°It¡¯s so different from any other monster or animal I¡¯ve ever seen. All of the flows inside of it are bizarre, it¡¯s unnatural. Can I dissect it? I want to dissect it so badly. Please?!¡± She grabbed onto Drim¡¯s clothes as she begged.
Drim turned his head to Pox and yelled, ¡°You should probably run!¡± Pox started bolting towards the door to escape. Ahvra pulled out a scalpel from her lab coat and threw it at him, but missed. Pox grabbed it for what they assumed to be a snack later, then left the building. Ahvra seemed depressed, and went back to looking dead tired.
A minute later, Nathym came out from the main workshop and greeted them. Without so much as a hello, Ahvra spoke. ¡°Come Assistant, we have a lot of work to do.¡± She then started walking off towards the workshop.
¡°Ehh, but you look exhausted,¡± Nathym argued. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you rather I showed you where your room is instead? We can get to work once you¡¯re rested.¡±
¡°I¡¯d rather you show me around this secret lab I¡¯ve heard about,¡± Ahvra protested. ¡°Who could possibly sleep when there¡¯s so much unknown to discover? No no, it won¡¯t do. Butler Maid, please bring me every energy drink available in the town. So I¡¯m clear, I mean every single one. Brand and flavor don¡¯t matter.¡±
¡°Okay, well could we at least reconsider my name,¡± Nathym insisted. ¡°This is my lab afterall, and technically, you¡¯re my assistant.¡±
¡°Oh, is that not to your liking?¡± Ahvra inquired with little interest. ¡°How about Tech Support? Oh, or Toolbelt?!¡±
Nathym sighed. ¡°You know what, Assistant¡¯s fine.¡±
Fiends For Hire Internal Dialogue 2
Drim: I see you¡¯ve finally woken up. You spazzed out at Ahvra¡¯s lab and then passed out. That really hurt you know. Thought I was having a heart attack.
Eleen: Sorry, but for some reason when I saw that picture I became really angry. Not sure why. I can¡¯t quite put my finger on who that woman was.
Drim: She was Nirco Acker
Eleen: Nope, not ringing any bells.
Drim: One of your top scientists. By the sound of it she was completely devoted to you.
Eleen: Hmm, I¡¯m getting some vague remembrances. Mostly of being annoyed and wanting space, though. Nothing that would make me angry like that.
Drim: She made the poison I used to kill you.
Eleen: That¡¯s it! Cosdamn! That useless no good piece of-
Eleen: ...
Eleen: You know what, I¡¯m going to wait until you¡¯re asleep before I continue this rant, Drim. There are some things you¡¯re better off not hearing.
V2: Chapter 5 - Spare Some Change of Heart
¡°Target acquired. Taking the shot.¡± Drim was standing on top of a water tower in the middle of a city. The sun was setting at his back. His bow was drawn, and his eyes were burning.
Earlier that day, the Fiends For Hire had received an emergency request from the neighboring country of Regend. It was issued by the police force of one of its cities near the Segrivide border. Someone had stolen experimental military technology from the nearby base and was using it to wreak havoc on a suburb near the outskirts.
Naturally, the Fiends answered this summons. A job from any form of official government was a big milestone for them. While it may be out of desperation, this acknowledgement of their skills would go a long way to legitimizing their brand. On the helicopter ride over, the chief of police briefed them on the situation.
Three tanks had been stolen. What made them unique was that they were unmanned and controlled remotely through thought alone, via a neural headset. It was believed that only one person was controlling them, since only one tank was moving at a time. The chief also gave a damage assessment. A third of the suburb had already been destroyed, and there were several fires raging throughout the debris with fear of it spreading. There was also a steadily growing number of casualties. She gave them a list of priorities in order of importance: evacuations, stopping the fires, preventing the tanks from causing more damage, and finding the culprit.
Mallea dropped them off near the tanks then flew off to go join the relief teams since she had medical experience. Kada immediately dashed over to one of the tanks since she would have the best chance at stopping them quickly. However, the tanks had a protective electric field around them so Kada couldn¡¯t get close enough to melt them, and none of the metals worked that she readily had available. She would still be the best person to disable them, but they had to switch to their backup plan to keep in line with the chief¡¯s request.
They had discussed the division of labor in the helicopter, and had already made a contingency in case Kada couldn¡¯t disable the tanks right away. Phon would be in charge of evacuations, Kada would put out the fires, Xard would keep the tanks occupied, and Drim would find the culprit.
Phon teleported Kada to the center of the destruction site but let her know she¡¯d be on her own afterwards, since Phon had her own matters to focus on. They were told to prioritize putting out any fires endangering the processing plant, since if that got overtaken, it could cause even more damage. By the time Kada found it, the outer walls were already engulfed in flames. Hopefully, she could stop it in time before any dangerous chemicals caught alight.
She hurried to one of the walls and melted a section of it, afraid that if she melted too much at once, the building could lose structural integrity and collapse. The fires on that section immediately extinguished, as well as some nearby as the liquid covered it. She began working around the building, liquifying the wall in sections to put out the fire, then restoring it. When she was a little over halfway done, she got a shock after melting a wall.
Holy zjik, a person?! Why is someone in here?! There was indeed a person inside the plant, wrestling with what looked like a large piece of machinery, struggling to carry it. Kada wasn¡¯t sure what the device was, but it most certainly wasn¡¯t worth dying over. No way I can¡¯t believe someone is actually looting at a time like this. ¡°Hey, you! Are you crazy?¡± Kada yelled out to them. ¡°Get out of there before you get hurt!¡±
The person looked over to Kada after being called out, and Kada felt she looked surprisingly plain. The woman dropped the equipment and dashed out the door. As soon as she got outside, a beam hanging off of the roof collapsed and plummeted to the ground. It fell right onto the woman. Kada couldn¡¯t believe what she saw as she rushed over to her. The woman was gone with no sign of her body anywhere. All that remained under the beam were piles of dirt on each side.
With her mind boggled, Kada tediously went back to working on putting out the fires. Eventually, the fire department showed up after she finished on another section. Together, they swiftly and efficiently managed to get the area secured.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
Phon and Xard were teaming up to accomplish their tasks. Though to some, it may look like Xard was putting in a great deal more effort. He was outside in the thick of it, facing the tanks head on. Meanwhile, Phon was laying on some random person¡¯s couch. While their levels of seriousness seemed to be imbalanced, they were both working frantically.
There were a few dedicated evacuation zones, and Phon was currently distributing civilians among them. It was actually a lot more of a complex scenario than one might think. If she dumped the evacuees in a zone randomly, it could cause more chaos and strife than benefit. She wanted to make sure she was delivering everyone to the optimal location, so she was continuously observing all of them with her Curse.
She wanted to make sure someone received any treatment they needed immediately upon arrival, so she would send someone to the evacuation zone that was the least hectic at that moment. There was then the issue of families. She knew her Curse would be unsettling, suddenly being transported to a location they didn¡¯t know while in a state of panic. Having their family there, amidst the sea of strangers, would alleviate some of that.
It wasn¡¯t immediately clear if two people had relation to another, but she could somewhat tell based on their auras. They would have similar patterns if they were related, but wouldn¡¯t be exact copies. She did her best to try and match people, but guessed her results weren¡¯t perfect. The whole thing was giving her a big headache. The smoke from the fires wasn¡¯t helping either. The added information to her vision made everything else slightly more blurry. On top of all this, she still had to worry about Xard whom took top priority whenever he requested assistance.
Xard was in charge of minimizing the destruction from the tanks, but all three of them were spread out. Only one was operating at a time, which made it much easier to handle. However, when he would be facing off against one, it would suddenly cease operation. He then had to determine which of the other two was functioning before it could cause any damage. He would do this by blasting up into the air, and scouting them. Then, when he determined the right one, he would have Phon teleport him since they were on a call together. Actually, all four of them were on a call, but Kada and Drim had been mostly quiet to let them concentrate.
This wasn¡¯t as easy as he¡¯d hoped. Visibility wasn¡¯t optimal, and the tanks were pretty fast. They¡¯d often get out of his scope of vision before he could spot them. He hadn¡¯t always been able to make it to the new one in time, but his presence had still decreased the overall damage significantly. As for holding them off, he had run through several different trial and error scenarios to figure out the best method.
Initially, he had tried blasting the shells that were fired while they were still in flight, then he¡¯d fire at the tank with the energy from his rings between shots. This definitely wasn¡¯t optimal, since the resulting explosion could still damage the surroundings and he couldn¡¯t control where the tank would fire. He then tried stopping the shells with his Curse and catch them. This worked well, but he tried firing one back at the tank using his Curse. It immediately exploded in his face when he did that, but was luckily able to activate his Curse to protect himself from the shrapnel in time.
After a few more mishaps, he had finally landed on the best solution, or at least the best he could think of under pressure. He could grab onto a shell mid flight, but not absorb the energy at all. Instead, he would flip around, carrying the momentum of the shell, and redirect it back at the tank. Then he would send a wall of energy behind it. It would carry the shell back with a bit of extra speed, then when the shell exploded, the wall would keep the explosion confined around the tank.
This had worked quite well, and he had managed to disable the treads on two of them. They could still fire, but were stuck in one place. The cannon on one of them also seemed to be somewhat damaged, firing at a slower speed than the other two. Xard would keep this up for as long as he needed, until Drim could stop the perpetrator.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
After the other three had run off to accomplish their missions, Drim had stayed put at the drop off point. Due to his unique ability of being able to sense evil individuals, they had left finding the perpetrator to him since they had no doubt that the person who was doing this would fall under that category. Even with Drim¡¯s ability, finding them wouldn¡¯t be a simple task.
After equipping his bracers and extending his blades, Drim wrapped them in thorns and plunged them into the ground. He used this method fairly often for surprise attacks, but it also had another use. Once underground, the thorns split off in every direction as Drim continuously fed more of them into the ground. After his thorns were firmly rooted, he took a deep breath and closed his eyes.
Over the years, Drim had come to notice a certain harmony with his plants. He could synchronize with them to a certain degree, and they¡¯d work as an extension of his senses. They couldn¡¯t be used to see, but they could be used to feel. He could feel presences around them as if they were his own body, and if he seriously focused, he could even hear whispers. This also worked with his ability, expanding his range of being able to determine morality.
Overall, the scan he could do with this setup was quite weak, but it should at least give him a direction to start looking. That was all he was after for now, not immediately expecting to find the person. The range on the neural transmitter in the headset was limited. It was an impressive length, but the criminal still couldn¡¯t have gone too far. The scan worked, not taking long at all before he felt a strong concentration of maliciousness coming from the city.
Drim scaled to the top of the highest building in the city. He was appreciative of his teammates efforts as he listened in on their call through the bluetooth earpiece he had inserted. This meant he didn¡¯t have to rush, and could take his time to definitively find the right person.
His ability wasn¡¯t flawless, in that it could sense people with merely the potential to be evil as well. Even if they hadn¡¯t actually ever done a single bad thing in their lives, his senses would still flare up around them, but not as much as when around someone evil to their core. The last thing Drim would want is to mistakenly kill an innocent person just because of their internal morality, due to being in a hurry.
Drim was glad when he found a rooftop garden on top of the building, but was a bit sad since he knew he was going to destroy it. Like always, he had a massive stockpile of nature energy, but having more never hurt. It meant he could be more thorough while still keeping a good amount in reserve if needed. Drim sucked up most of the plants, trying his best to leave the most expensive looking ones alive.
Then, he moved to the open flat patio in the center of the garden and stood at the edge. He placed both palms on the ground, and felt massive amounts of energy drain from him. Drim never really liked the feeling of using so much energy at once, it left him feeling empty. Within moments, a gigantic cherry blossom tree stood before him. It was quite possibly the largest of its kind in the world, as it now towered over the rest of the city. However, as with most of his plants, the coloration was off, but not to the same extent as some. The bark of the tree was only a bit dark, and the normally pink blossoms now had a slight orange tint to them. Regardless, it was still beautiful.
After taking a quick picture of the tree, Drim gave the trunk a light punch. All of the petals flew off in various directions, scattering all over as they rained down on the city. Drim sat down, with his back leaning against the now leafless tree, and started to meditate. He was going through the petals, feeling around with each of them.
Thanks to his experience, he could feel from more than one at a time, allowing him to sweep through them relatively quickly. After scanning about 60 percent of the city, he opened his eyes. ¡°Found you!¡± He closed them again and quickly swept the rest of the city, but no one came even close to the ominous presence of that person.
Drim opened a map of the city on his phone, and triangulated where the person was. It seemed they were in a pub down a back street. After hopping a few roofs over to get closer to the pub, Drim climbed up on the water tower there and readied his bow. He had briefly considered going down to the pub and confronting the person, but decided that wasn¡¯t in his best interest.
If someone caught on tape what he was about to do, it could have serious consequences down the line even if it was righteous and just. There was also a part of him that just didn¡¯t want to face the person. Every time he killed someone, he felt like he lost part of himself. It may be the ideal of some that you should always give the person you¡¯re going to kill the respect of doing it face to face, but he just wasn¡¯t strong enough. When he killed Vinlot, it had been on impulse as had a few more in the past, but he never wanted to watch someone die at his hands again.
This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.
Letting these thoughts disperse, he calmed down and took aim. He wasn¡¯t aiming at the bar itself, but a few roads away where he had a direct line of sight. Drim announced his actions to his team, and let a single arrow loose. The arrow was wrapped in a spiraling thorn with a blossoming rose at the end, just below the feathers. Drim closed his eyes again as the arrow flew.
He let his mind go blank, focusing solely on the arrow, being able to feel it more clearly than other arrows due to the added plants. He was able to feel all around it, and could almost perfectly see the city in his mind. A few seconds before the arrow would stab into the side of a building, he took control of it with his Curse. The arrow started to fly straight down the road, well above the cars and people below, but he let it slowly descend. When he got to a cross section, he turned the arrow, sending it perpendicular down another road. The arrow began to weave around buildings, in and out of alleys, and down various roads as it drew closer to the evil presence.
Finally, the source of the unpleasantness was dead ahead. Drim lowered the arrow to be perfectly in line with it and let it fly straight. There was a small scrape first, feeling like glass breaking around it. Then, there was a solid thud, and the evil presence completely vanished. The feeling of the arrow piercing into flesh resonated through Drim¡¯s entire body as he snapped back to the roof where he stood.
Drim slowly sat down, trying to calm himself as he rested his fists against his forehead. There was chatter in his earpiece that the tanks had stopped, the mission was a complete success. After a few minutes of silence and several deep breaths, Drim was finally ready to move again. He put away his bracers and picked up the pack of crime cards he had dropped next to him. There was now one missing, which he had placed in the petals of the rose. Even if he hated it, he was going to own up to it. On the front of the card was ¡®Murder¡¯ with a picture of a gravestone beneath and score of 1000. On the back, Drim Drazah was written in permanent marker.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
That night, the Fiends stayed in a motel just outside the city. Mallea had stayed behind to continue to help with treatment of the injured. She said she would pick them up in the morning. The police had offered them a nicer hotel in the city, but they declined, wanting to be closer to an area where the helicopter could land.
This didn¡¯t sit too well with the chief, but she eventually gave in. For various reasons, they were not officially allowed to pay them, and as it stood, the request never happened. The reports they submitted stated the Fiends just happened upon the incident and volunteered to help. The chief had wanted to give them the credit they deserved, but one of her higher ups had tied her hands in the matter. All she was allowed to legally give them was her appreciation, and the knowledge that the police force, and those whom they¡¯d saved, would never forget this.
She had received completely unofficial authorization of another way to reward them, however. That night, various items from the evidence room went missing, things from cases that had long since been solved and just never redistributed. Among the lost evidence was cash, jewelry, and other miscellaneous items.
The four Fiends lounged around in the motel room while listening to the news. They had actually gotten two rooms so everyone could have their own bed, but decided to hang out in one until they were going to head to sleep. Xard had been laying in one of the beds, surfing on his phone, but had started paying avid attention now that a report was playing on today¡¯s incident.
On the other bed, Kada was playing a game on the handheld console they¡¯d received in their pile of evidence. Phon was sitting behind her, acting like she wasn¡¯t interested, but it was obvious she was staring over Kada¡¯s shoulder on occasion and watching her play. Drim had just been quietly sitting in a chair, mulling over tiresome thoughts. He sunk down lower into it once the report started to play.
The report went over the events from beginning to end. It seemed that they were doing their best to minimize the involvement of the Fiends. It was understandable, since it¡¯d be the same as publicly praising criminals and demeaning the capabilities of their police force and military. They essentially boiled down their credit to having provided ¡®light aid¡¯ in certain lacking areas, which they assured the people that it would be improved upon in the future.
They then got to talking about the culprit, a disgruntled former soldier and engineer who had been dismissed from the project and dishonorably discharged. No information was given on how he got access to the project or how he managed to steal the headset. Drim¡¯s uneasiness grew when they talked about how he¡¯d been found. He was sitting at a bar counter, his body slumped over it, with an arrow sticking out of the back of his head.
As the report wrapped up, Drim excused himself from the room, saying he was going to go buy drinks for everyone. He walked over to the nook that housed the vending machines and slumped down against the wall. ¡°One, two, three, what about her? Four, he makes five¡ Oh I almost forgot about them, six¡ Ugh no wait¡ One, two, three...¡± Drim had begun mumbling to himself and counting something on his fingers.
On his fourth attempt to count something out loud, his train of thought was interrupted. What are you doing Drim? His mother asked him from inside his heart.
¡°Damn it, you made me lose focus, now I need to start over,¡± Drim grumbled. ¡°One, two, three, four, five, six, seven¡ I¡¯m forgetting someone aren¡¯t I? I have to be. I wish I wasn¡¯t but it¡¯s gnawing at me¡ Oh right, I remember now. How could I ever forget¡ Eight¡ I¡¯ve killed eight people.¡±
Oh I see, that¡¯s what it was, Eleen murmured. I can tell it¡¯s bothering you. I won¡¯t lie to you and say it isn¡¯t a lot, because it is¡ You know, I only ever killed 4 people. I know my actions and orders killed a lot more, but I mean with my own hands.
¡°Oh great, so I¡¯m worse than you, how comforting.¡± Drim was even more depressed now. ¡°Is my life worth that of eight people?¡±
Your life is worth millions, Drim. Now, I don¡¯t exactly know your plans. You¡¯ve done a damn good job at keeping them from me, but I¡¯ve been able to pick up bits here and there. What I do know is that no matter how many people fall at your feet, the path you carve with their bodies will lead this world to a better place. Eleen did her best to try and be supportive the only way she knew how.
¡°Well, I at least know for sure that my life is worth more than yours,¡± Drim slightly chuckled. ¡°Our paths may be similar, but I¡¯ll achieve it in my own way. Your plan was awful and needed to be stopped. I¡¯ll never regret that.¡±
Oh how cruel my son is, Eleen whined. At least when you killed me, you had conviction. You weren¡¯t the doubtful depressive wreck you are right now. That¡¯s the only way you¡¯ll achieve your goals, Drim, by never looking back and mowing down anything that stands in your way.
¡°Do you come with a mute button?¡± Drim groaned. There was silence after that, so Drim thought for a moment maybe she wasn¡¯t so wrong about being assertive. He let out a sigh from being forced to have another dreadful conversation with the woman he despised, after an already emotionally exhausting day. As he sat there, a stranger came by, got a soda from the machine and left. She had stared at him for a moment, but said nothing, likely assuming him to be a bum or drunk. Now with the motivation to stop sulking, he stood up and pulled out his wallet. He grabbed a bill and stuck it into the vending machine.
The annoyance of this long day continued when the machine spat the bill back out. Drim took it out and put it back in, a second later, it was spat back in his face. He then ran it along the side of the vending machine, trying to smooth it out even though it wasn¡¯t very wrinkled to begin with. He stuck it in once more, having slight hope when it stayed in for longer, but then it was laughing in his face again.
Drim took the bill and examined it closely. It was definitely a Regend Regal, the currency of this country. No other currency used different forms of noble headgear as the symbols on their money. The denomination also matched what was listed on what the machine could take. He tried another Regal, but it was spat out too. Wait, this place is on the border of Segrevide, maybe I should try that? he thought.
It was at least worth the attempt, so he took out a Segrevide Sapil and stuck that into the machine. He was even more annoyed when that was spat out too. Great, guess I¡¯ll try every cosdamn currency I have then! Since Drim had traveled the world, his wallet was bursting with dozens of different types of currencies. He had small dividers to keep them organized.
He tried them all: Archlave Alexims, Horage Horsons, Domister Duss, even the extinct Pimitrad Parsel. Perhaps Phon was right and alliteration was much too overused in this world. Drim¡¯s frustration grew each time a new currency didn''t work, and slammed his fist on the vending machine when he¡¯d tried the last one. ¡°Damn it, what do you want from me?! Why are there so many currencies, and why do none of them work?! Is the machine out of order?! No, that lady just bought something! Damn it, what do I do? I¡¯ve been gone for too long now, so it¡¯ll be weird if I go back empty handed!¡±
Drim heard an amused laughter coming from inside his heart. You know, there are times when you should rely on your dearest mother, Eleen spoke up. Even now, I can still teach you a lesson or two. When there is something that annoys you, then change it. When there is something you want, then take it, by any means necessary. Let me show you what I mean¡ Drim¡¯s hand started moving on its own.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
¡°So Drim, do you want to be the Penguin that was lodged in an eye, the skateboard that was wedged into a toe, or the spire that was¡ well you probably don¡¯t want to know where that one was¡¡± Kada was referring to game pieces from a board game that had been gifted to them from the evidence room. She had set it up, and asked this as soon as she heard the door open. When she turned around for confirmation, her jaw dropped and she gasped, ¡°Woah, someone¡¯s thirsty!¡±
It was an adequate response to seeing Drim since he was currently in possession of a mountain of sodas. His arms were at capacity, only able to carry 20 or so, but his vines were holding several more, bringing the total to well over a hundred. ¡°Err¡ well¡ the vending machine may have been having some issues,¡± Drim stammered. ¡°I kind of accidentally broke it. I didn¡¯t know what to do with all the sodas and didn¡¯t want them to go to waste¡ so¡ yeah¡¡±
¡°Quite uncharacteristic of you to be so careless,¡± Xard noted.
¡°Yeah, it was a surprise to me too,¡± Drim agreed. ¡°Anyways, drink up. I¡¯ll make sure to talk to the manager about it before we leave. Oh, and there¡¯s something else I want to talk to you all about, I found a job for us.¡±
¡°How important is it, can the client wait?¡± Phon asked. ¡°We were going to look into those weird dirt people. I¡¯ve been looking into it a bit already and they¡¯ve been popping up all over.¡±
¡°Yes, well, this request comes from me,¡± Drim clarified. ¡°And also from our mother.¡±
There were astonished looks on everyone''s faces, and no one said anything for quite some time. Eventually, Xard inquired, ¡°Don¡¯t keep us in suspense. What¡¯s the job?¡±
Drim answered. ¡°Well, remember when you joked about us robbing a bunch of banks?¡± Everyone sat in silence, their attention fully on Drim as he explained the details of his plan, along with a small portion of what he and his mother had discussed. By the time he finished, it was rather late, so Kada and Xard headed to their own room.
Once the door was closed, Phon questioned Drim, ¡°So are you really going to give them the money to replace that mawhged up vending machine?¡±
¡°Yes, it¡¯s still my fault that it was destroyed. However, since it put me through so much annoyance, I won¡¯t give them the full value. I¡¯ll only give 95%¡± Drim was resolute in this conviction, and he wouldn¡¯t give them a cent more. ¡°There¡¯s something else I want to say¡ I can only confide in you for this Phon.¡±
Phon seemed both simultaneously shocked and delighted. ¡°Oh? You can tell me anything!¡±
Drim hesitated a bit, but knew it was better to say it now rather than keeping it a secret. ¡°It¡¯s mother, she¡ she was able to use my Curse.¡±
|
Fiends For Hire Job Report
|
Job No. 000063
|
|
Status:
Completed
|
Date Received: 3/35/2077
|
Date Accepted:
3/35/2077
|
Date Completed:
3/35/2077
|
|
Client: Lain Swore (Gubbet Chief of Police)
|
Reward: Several Various Items from the Gubbet Police Department Evidence Room
|
|
Original Request: This is an emergency request. We are facing a crisis that we are unable to handle. Please respond immediately.
|
Requirements for Completion:
- Disabling the stolen tanks
- Getting the spreading fire under control
- Making sure all citizens are escorted to a safe location
- Catching or Killing the one responsible
|
Job accepted by:
- Drim Drazah
- Phon Drazah
- Kada Susten
- Xard Randex
|
|
Additional Notes:
(Phon) Everything above didn¡¯t happen
(Drim) Entirely redacted
(Kada) Yup, I only see black lines on this otherwise blank form
(Xard) Was there even a job?
(Mallea) Why am I included in this too?
|
V2: Chapter 6 - Making Bank | Part 1 - Departure
The following morning, Drim went to sort out the vending machine incident with the hotel manager. However, it seemed the manager instantly recognized him and went into a panicked state. When Drim brought up the vending machine, the manager got down on the ground, sobbing and begging for forgiveness. The manager promised to comp their rooms and do anything Drim asked in order to be spared. Drim left some money on the ground and walked out of the room slowly.
They rendezvoused with Mallea shortly after, and she flew them back home. After they landed, Drim gave everyone the day off. He told them to take care of any business they had before tomorrow, since they¡¯d be leaving for quite a while. Then, he proceeded to Nathym¡¯s workshop where the two of them stayed holed up for the rest of the day, working on plans and devices they¡¯d need.
Phon immediately took off as well, stating that she had something to take care of. Even though they had the time to do with as they pleased, Kada and Xard came to an agreement. Not wanting to leave their assignment incomplete for a long time, they decided to try their best to finish moving the mountain. They were quite close, and it¡¯d probably only take them a few more days at their normal pace. Filled with determination, they teamed up to get it done.
It was almost midnight when they¡¯d finished and returned to the shed. Drim was waiting for them, and congratulated them on a job well done. He also told them that Nathym was going to build their permanent home while they were away, and said they should think of any ideas they had for their rooms and any other features. He also mentioned that they should save telling him their ideas until later, since he¡¯d be pulling an all nighter on their preparations.
Phon also hadn¡¯t returned, seeming like she¡¯d be gone for the night as well. They all took turns guessing what she was up to, since she hadn¡¯t even told Drim where she was going. Drim woke up early the next morning to talk to Mallea, and told her what he expected of her while they were away. She made an argument about why she should go along, but ultimately lost to Drim¡¯s wishes. Phon returned soon after with a box in hand, and went to go pack her things. Once everyone was wide awake and packed, they headed over to Nathym¡¯s workshop.
¡°Morning everyone,¡± Nathym yawned as he sipped on a cup of coffee, watching a machine work.
¡°Your yawns are pathetic, Assistant. Experience true exhaustion, then try again.¡± Everyone jumped when Ahvra suddenly appeared from the elevator hidden behind a tool rack which led into the secret lab.
¡°Ahh, it¡¯s Ahvra!¡± Kada squealed. ¡°She looks so adorable just like always. Can I have a farewell hug?!¡±
¡°Oh right¡ I honestly forgot she joined us,¡± Xard commented. ¡°This is legitimately my first time seeing her since she arrived.¡±
¡°I wish every day that were true,¡± Phon sighed.
¡°Well, Useful One and Butler Maid are the only among you who have come to visit me,¡± Ahvra chided. ¡°You all should be more social. Moving on. From what I¡¯ve heard of your plan, Useful One, it is foolish, dangerous, and convoluted. Robbing every bank in the world can only be described as such. However, it is a grand venture, inspiring, and I can¡¯t deny I¡¯m a little envious to not be a part of it. Think of all the data I could attain traveling the world!¡±
¡°Erm, how do you know any of his plan?¡± Nathym wondered. ¡°You haven¡¯t left the lab in days.¡±
¡°The first thing I did upon my arrival, after everyone went to bed, was install monitoring equipment all over the compound. I may not be social, but I do like to be kept in the loop,¡± Ahvra admitted. ¡°Plus, if something interesting happens with your Curses, or any other Fiendish aspect, I want it recorded for unlimited observation.¡±
¡°That¡¯s an extreme violation of privacy,¡± Phon mentioned as everyone stared, dumbfounded at the irony of her statement. ¡°I¡¯m annoyed I didn¡¯t do it first.¡±
¡°Phon, you¡¯re already a walking violation of privacy,¡± Drim remarked. ¡°It¡¯s fine that you did that, Ahvra, but try not to hide things. Please send us access to the feeds when you get the chance.¡±
¡°It¡¯s not like I was trying to hide it, it just never came up, and didn¡¯t seem important,¡± Ahvra defended herself. ¡°Anyways, that isn¡¯t why I¡¯m here. Take this please.¡± She pulled out a sheet of paper and handed it to Drim. ¡°I would appreciate it if you would procure these for me on your trip. Nothing on there is completely essential, just something that would be nice and I¡¯d like to have.¡±
¡°Oh, a list of souvenirs?¡± Drim asked as he took the paper. ¡°That¡¯s unlike you and... The only thing on here is a bunch of various regions.¡±
¡°Yes, please obtain the blood of indeginous civilians from those regions if you can,¡± Ahvra said with a straight face. She then lifted her arms and failed at making an amazed face. ¡°It would make me sooooooooo happy. Ideally, I would like their whole bodies, but I understand carrying corpses with you over such long distances would be smelly, and they likely wouldn¡¯t keep, so just the blood will do. I know this is a selfish request, but it will also benefit your master plan too... for reasons I¡¯ll explain after you get the blood. Personal reasons is only most of why I want it.¡±
Ahvra left them all speechless as she returned back to her lair without clarifying anything. Nathym took a huge swig of his coffee then let out a loud sigh. ¡°If you think that¡¯s weird, try living with her. I¡¯d say you get used to it, but I haven¡¯t, even a little bit.¡± The machine next to Nathym beeped and he stood up to tinker with it. He placed a tub next to the hatch on it, then it opened, and thousands of small discs poured into the tub.
¡°Well, they¡¯re finally done,¡± Nathym explained. ¡°I got tired of making them by hand, so I just made a machine to make them. It¡¯s probably a waste of materials to make a machine with only one use, but maybe I can modify it for something else. Plus, if I stuck to making those all night I wouldn¡¯t have been able to make that other thing. I call them ¡®sings¡¯ by the way. I¡¯m not sure why, but the name just came to me when thinking of the blueprint.¡±
¡°Now I have to ask one last time before I do it. Are you sure this is what you want to use this technology for Drim? The materials needed for the synchronization agent are crazy rare. It would take months, or maybe even years to get this much again. Once I sync them, they can¡¯t be used for anything else. This plan of yours is a great one, but it¡¯s a bit far-fetched since the origin came from an annoying encounter with a vending machine.¡±
¡°Yup, I¡¯m committed,¡± Drim stated firmly. ¡°I know the CP has been in talks about something similar, but if we leave it to them we could be waiting for decades. This will also serve as a foothold in the infrastructure we plan to build. Plus, that vending machine really pissed me off, and I need to see for myself if there¡¯s any merit to what my mother said.¡±
¡°Welp, that¡¯s all I need to hear,¡± Nathym confirmed. He picked up a remote, turned a dial on it, then pressed the large button in the center. All of the sings lit up for a second and then faded back to normal. ¡°It¡¯s done, the signature is locked. They¡¯ll only work on currency, so if you don¡¯t put it near a lot of it, it¡¯s just a waste. I¡¯ve already explained to Drim how they work, so he can show you once you all get to a bank. Now then, the next piece.¡±
Nathym walked over to a massive object covered in a tarp and grabbed the corners of the sheet. ¡°I honestly didn¡¯t need to hide it, but what can I say, I¡¯m a stickler for big reveals.¡± He pulled the tarp off, and exposed the vehicle underneath. It was a sleek and slightly futuristic looking car. The chassis also appeared to be armored, similar to a tank, while still maintaining its mobility. It was painted silver, with blue trim and accents all along it.
¡°This is the all purpose vehicle Drim asked me to make, specifically detailed with Kada in mind,¡± Nathym presented it with a gesture. ¡°It is all terrain, and will automatically adjust to its surroundings. Whether it¡¯s sandy deserts or snowy mountains, it can cross them. This is its default setting, but it can change into various other styles: a convertible for leisure, or a bulkier tank for combat. It can also collapse into roughly the size of a briefcase for convenience, though it will be quite heavy.¡±
¡°It will also automatically turn into a boat when submerged in water, with further ability to become a submarine if desired. In the future, I can modify it to be a skycraft as well, but I didn¡¯t have the parts or time¡ Actually, that¡¯s a complete lie¡ I could have done it easily, but since Kada doesn¡¯t know how to fly one I figured I¡¯d prevent the temptation. If she gets certified by Miss Mallea or someone else in the future, I¡¯ll consider it.¡±
If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.
The silver in Kada¡¯s eyes were shimmering splendidly. ¡°Man, being forced to take driver¡¯s ed and being the only one with a license has really paid off! You¡¯re amazing Nathym, I¡¯ll take good care of him.¡±
¡°Him? Aren¡¯t most vehicles considered to be girls?¡± Nathym asked.
¡°No, a car like this is so manly, and he needs a cool name!¡± Kada pondered for a moment. ¡°I¡¯ve got it, The Vagabond!¡±
¡°That¡¯s way too long, none of us will say that each time, and the way it would be shortened is just, well¡¡± Drim muttered.
¡°Besides, a name like that is too cool for you anyways,¡± Phon snarked. ¡°You¡¯re more suited to something like¡ the annoying tourist.¡±
¡°Well everyone, time to load up in The Tourist,¡± Xard suggested, forcing the naming matter to come to an end as he grabbed his bag.
¡°Wait, I¡¯ve got something to take care of before we head out,¡± Phon interrupted. She grabbed the box she had brought home with her and opened it. There were several smaller color coded boxes inside. She tossed the matching color to each person respectively. ¡°New crime cards!¡± Phon announced. ¡°Customized for each of you. I also had the designer give me the templates, so we can print out any more we need on our own. Ah, I got ones for you and Ahvra as well, though I doubt you¡¯ll use them much,¡± she said to Nathym.
Phon explained a bit more as they each tore into their boxes. ¡°You all probably aren¡¯t aware of this, but Kada and Xard now have their own aliases on the popular forums. The designs for the cards are based on those. I won¡¯t say what the stupid alliteration. If you want to know it, look it up yourself. I¡¯ve included a booster pack of ¡®breaking and entering¡¯ and ¡®grand larceny¡¯ cards as well, since we¡¯ll be using them a lot on our trip. Also, here¡¯s what my card looks like since I know you¡¯re curious.¡±
Phon held up one of her cards to show them. On the front was a crime, listed as usual, but on the back it said ¡®The Vixen¡¯ at the top with ¡®Phon Drazah¡¯ at the bottom. In the center was a picture of what appeared to be a zoomed in depiction of her wanted poster, but in a more abstract, noir style. She was also holding the mask she used to wear a few inches from her face.
Since Drim¡¯s title was already known to be ¡®The Slayer¡¯, there was no speculation, but he showed off the design of his card as well. It was a pile of skulls from various sources: human, animal, and monster. Protruding from the very top skull was one of his black and green roses.
¡°Oh wow, I love it. They couldn¡¯t have picked a better name for me!¡± Kada gushed. ¡®The Mermaid¡¯ was written on the top. Her picture was clearly inspired by one of the options she had tried for her wanted poster. It showed her depicted as a mermaid sitting on a rock at sea. On it, she was kissing a half melted skull.
¡°I¡¯m not sure how I feel about it, but it¡¯s not bad I suppose,¡± Xard accepted the new brand given to him: ¡®The Artillery¡¯. His picture was a pointing arm, seeming to command the several firing tank guns above it.
¡°No surprises here, but do I have to be the one to give this to Ahvra?¡± Nathym complained. ¡°She¡¯s going to be furious¡ I think¡ It¡¯s really hard to tell with her.¡± It seemed Nathym had taken the liberty of opening hers as well and was holding up one of each. His ¡®Engineer¡¯ card was a complex design of circuitry and gears, while Ahvra¡¯s ¡®Wittle Witch¡¯ card was a small girl wearing a witch costume. It seemed Phon had decided to include Ahvra¡¯s alliteration.
¡°Oh yeah, I¡¯ve got a set here for you too burden- I mean dead weight- I mean Mallea.¡± Mallea had been loading all of the sings into a special container before she turned around, confused. ¡°I looked it up, and you¡¯ve been issued the same criminal act we all have for just being members of the Fiends For Hire. The clever people on the forums have also deciphered your identity and given you a nickname as well. So, it just felt right. Welcome to the group I suppose, and enjoy being a wanted criminal.¡±
Mallea caught the box tossed to her and her eyes went wide. ¡°What¡¯s this? A gift from Phon that wasn¡¯t secretly meant to torment me?! Everyone, the apocalypse is nigh!¡± After belting out her crazing ramblings, she opened the box. ¡°¡®The Jackal¡¯? I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t get it.¡± The picture was a jackal standing on a desert plateau, howling at the night sky. Surrounding it in a clock-like circle, were several small symbols each depicting a trade or speciality. A few examples include an anvil, a chef¡¯s hat, a dagger, a saw, and more of the like.
¡°Apparently it¡¯s short for ¡®jack-of-all¡¯ as in jack-of-all-trades,¡± Phon explained, ¡°Or it could be because you¡¯re an annoying wild animal. I¡¯ll leave it to your interpretation.¡±
Now that all business had been concluded, everyone took care of their final preparations. Phon wandered off to use the bathroom and to grab a few more snacks, Drim and Mallea began loading The Tourist with the sings and everyone¡¯s belongings, Kada explained in great detail what she wanted for her room to an exhausted Nathym, and Xard decided to look up the alliterations Phon mentioned. Apparently these people on the internet seemed to know quite a bit about the inner workings of their lives, even nailing Mallea with hers. They were the ¡®Melting Mermaid¡¯, ¡®Altruistic Artillery¡¯, and ¡®Jumbled Jackal¡¯.
Drim was just about to slam down the trunk of The Tourist, having finally loaded everything, when Pox appeared at his feet. He was toting a plastic grocery bag filled with his ¡®belongings¡¯, though, it appeared to just be a bag full of trash. Drim knelt down next to him and put his hand on Pox¡¯s head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry buddy, but you¡¯re not coming with us.¡±
Pox had an astonished look on his face, and then Mallea butted in. ¡°Give it up Box, if I can¡¯t go, you certainly can¡¯t either.¡±
Pox¡¯s eyes began to well up, and for the first time that any of them had seen, he started to cry. His wails were heartbreaking, even Kada poked her head around after hearing them, starting to tear up herself. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Pox,¡± Drim said remorsefully, ¡°But you wouldn¡¯t be happy being cooped up in that car for so long. I also heard how you saved this place when we were gone before. I¡¯d feel a lot better knowing you¡¯re around to take care of it. Can you do that for me?¡±
Pox wiped his tears and stared at Drim with new resolve. ¡°Thanks!¡± Drim picked him up and gave him a hug. ¡°I¡¯ll miss you.¡± Pox hugged him back, and licked his face. Drim then handed him off to Mallea and said, ¡°Try not to let him get caught by Ahvra. I shudder to think what would happen if she got a hold of him. She¡¯s a bit obsessed it seems.¡±
¡°No I¡¯m not!¡± a yell came from the direction of the secret elevator as the tool rack slammed back into place, the eye peeking from it vanishing as well.
Once everyone was finally ready to go, Drim addressed Nathym and Mallea. ¡°I know you guys will work hard, so I¡¯m not worried at all. I still have to ask you to be safe, I wouldn¡¯t put it past the CP to try something, especially once they wise up to what we¡¯re doing. We¡¯ll be back in a month. There¡¯s actually no real time limit for this, but I feel if we don¡¯t set one, we¡¯ll be gone forever.¡± The two waved them off as The Tourist embarked from the compound for the first time.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
Their first stop on this long journey was the Bisomote bank. It was a good starting point because there was only a single bank in the entire town. The bank itself was also pretty low-tech, not even a single camera inside the vault. The Fiends were already inside, Phon having teleported them.
Drim took out a sing from his pocket and placed it on one of the walls of the vault. He pressed on the center, then the sing lit up before turning entirely invisible. ¡°Super easy, right?¡± Drim asked rhetorically. ¡°The sing will take care of itself if it¡¯s found out, and will move on its own if someone comes near it. I doubt it will ever be an issue since it¡¯s not detectable by anything we know of, except for maybe Phon¡¯s Curse. I also had Mallea develop a quick app for us. It shows all the banks in the world, and whether or not a sing is active in each of them.¡±
¡°And don¡¯t forget to drop your crime cards on the floor before you leave,¡± Phon reminded them. ¡°If we don''t do that, these people will never know they¡¯ve been robbed, or pre-robbed. I know it sounds counterproductive, but we definitely want them to know we were here. The final stage of this will be a lot harder otherwise.¡±
¡°Yeah, I can see that,¡± Xard agreed. ¡°If we can¡¯t get them to believe and accept it, the transition may not go smoothly, and we may inadvertently cause the collapse of the economy.¡±
¡°So what if we do get caught in the act? I assume you don¡¯t want us fighting a bunch of security guards,¡± Kada asked for clarification.
¡°If it can be avoided, yeah,¡± Drim followed up. ¡°They¡¯re just innocent people doing their jobs, so try to rope as few civilians into our scheme as possible. The less injuries, the better. It¡¯s fine if you provoke them for more buzz, we do want as much attention as we can muster like Phon said. You could also do something like waving at the camera or graffiti if you¡¯re feeling up to it. Try to spend as little time in each bank as you can, though. Remember, we¡¯ve got a ton of these to get through.¡±
¡°Just how many banks are we talking here exactly?¡± Xard questioned.
¡°A few thousand,¡± Drim answered. ¡°The less densely populated areas, especially the eastern hemisphere, have a lot less. That¡¯s why we¡¯re going to start there. While we do want buzz, we don¡¯t want people chasing us our whole trip. We¡¯ll start by heading to the northeast corner, work our way south, then make a giant loop back to here. I¡¯ll warn you, there are quite a few places that are much less developed than what you guys are used to, even some without electricity, and some even still have caste systems. Try to avoid culture shock the best you can.¡±
¡°Man, this is gonna be a long month,¡± Kada groaned but then immediately perked up. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing we all love each other enough to get along! Right guys?!¡± she cheered. Everyone stared at her blankly and Phon teleported them all back to The Tourist without a word.
As they drove out of the town, Phon made a new post on the Fiends For Hire website.
¡ºHave you wanted us to do a job for you but don¡¯t live close by? Good news! We¡¯re going on a world tour. Post your job regardless of where you live, and who knows, we may just take it! You¡¯ll be able to track our location soon and predict where we¡¯re heading, just keep an eye on the news.¡»
V2: Chapter 6 - Making Bank | Part 2.1 - A Noble Heist
¡°Why are we even discussing this?¡± Phon chastised them. ¡°If we just use any single one of our Curses we can get in there, get the junk, and move on.¡±
¡°Sure it would be easy, but we have a great opportunity here,¡± Drim argued.
¡°If it¡¯s easy, then that¡¯s obviously the best way!¡± Phon rebutted.
¡°Yes, but then it¡¯s not fun at all!¡± Drim yelled back.
Kada and Xard watched in awe at a truly rare sight. Drim and Phon were actually having a tense and heated argument.
¡°Look, this is a great chance to work on our stealth and have some fun while we¡¯re at it,¡± Drim continued his case.
¡°Yes, but we¡¯re low on time, remember? We¡¯ve only been at this for three days, can we really afford getting side tracked like this?¡± Phon¡¯s points were valid but Drim still wasn¡¯t letting up.
¡°I know stealth isn¡¯t normally your thing, Phon,¡± Drim admitted. ¡°But I remember your disappointment back at the Cotagerie Museum. You want to try being a spy so this is the perfect chance! We¡¯ll put it to a vote. Who wants to do it the awesome, fun way, and not the boring, easy way?¡± Drim, Kada and Xard all immediately raised their hands. A few seconds later, Phon hesitantly raised her hand to join them.
This argument had taken place in a shallow cave along the north-eastern coastline of the continent. The Fiends were standing in front of an extravagant, but old looking door, locked by an ancient mechanism. Behind it, held the hopes and dreams of an entire country, wanting to end their lives of oppression.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
The Fiends had been traveling for three days now, and had successfully infiltrated a little over a hundred banks with no issue. When they got to a town or city, they would usually split up into pairs to cover all of the banks listed on their app. They could track the other team''s progress using the app as well, so they wouldn¡¯t overlap. Who made up each team didn¡¯t matter too much, as long as Kada and Phon were on seperate ones. Having two Curses together that allowed for silent infiltration was redundant.
They hadn¡¯t come across too many big cities so far, and the average number of banks in small towns and villages was one or two. Given two or more, they¡¯d divide up the banks and take care of them. However, in larger cities where there were at least five or more, the speed of their Curses really began to show. On average, Phon and her partner would usually take care of about 80% of the overall amount of banks. Kada¡¯s Curse was just as effective at getting the job done, albeit a lot slower.
A few hours into their trip, Phon had set up a proximity tracker on the job list. If a job posting originated from within a hundred lages of them, they¡¯d get a ping. So far, nothing had been worth stopping for or going out of their way to do. However, they had completed one job accidentally. An elesloth, a combination of an elephant and a sloth, had been sleeping in the middle of the road in a ravine. It would have been more effort to go around it, so they just went through instead.
They took this opportunity to test out The Tourist¡¯s fire power. The guns on it managed to take out the elesloth in seconds. After activating the plow, Kada drove forward. It split the elesloth in two, and pushed the decaying remains to either side of the road. During the process, Drim had realized it was a job request, and leaned out the window to take a picture. When they reached the town the request originated from, Drim went to claim it while the others went off to take care of the banks.
On the second day, however, shortly after passing over the border to the country of Anoint, their mobile devices started beeping like crazy. They had received nearly a thousand job requests in total, all with the same title, ¡®Please Help Us¡¯. The request had been from around thirty different people, submitting it over and over through both the website and over the phone. They all claimed to be members of a rebel army.
It didn¡¯t take them long to find the rebel army¡¯s base of operations. It was just beneath a warehouse in the port district along the coast. However, they hadn¡¯t rushed to get there. They still took care of any banks along their way and hadn¡¯t changed course at all. Political affairs weren¡¯t exactly high priority at the moment, and they even stopped for a nice meal near the port while Phon scouted them with her Curse. Ultimately, they decided that they¡¯d at least hear them out.
When they got there, the shocked and delighted rebels fed them a classic tale of woe that could be heard countless times throughout history. The government was oppressing its people. It was all pretty standard; high poverty rates, discrimination, and a rule just shy of totalitarian. The Fiends didn¡¯t really find any of it surprising, or they wouldn¡¯t if this nation wasn¡¯t a part of the Central Peace, even being one of the founding nations.
Apparently, Anoint wasn¡¯t even considered when trying to form the CP, but the ruler had begged to join. When the ruler was discussed, it led to something Drim couldn''t ignore. One of the current rulers was the governor that the Drazahs had put in charge to rule the country in their stead. As soon as the Drazah empire collapsed, he immediately flipped sides. Now, the nation didn¡¯t have only a single ruler, but was controlled by four nobles. It was meant to balance out the power, but since the former governor with no loyalties had chosen them, they were all corrupt.
Nobility is such a pain. Thankfully the majority of countries don¡¯t have it anymore. Maybe in the future I should make a plan to get rid of that as well, Drim thought to himself as the briefing continued. Apparently, the alleged corruption was under investigation by the CP, but since this country was as far away from CP headquarters as geographically possible, the team was quite small. So far, they had been unable to turn up even a single piece of evidence of the nobles'' wrongdoing.
To the rebels'' credit, they had apparently found out where all of the convicting evidence was held, or at least where they believed it to be. Based on its description, even if it didn¡¯t have what the rebel army was looking for, it would still be interesting to investigate. The cave was immediately suspicious when they arrived, since two armed guards were manning the entrance. Phon teleported herself and Xard behind them, each kicking a guard into the sea.
¡°Aww that looked like fun, I wanna do it too!¡± Kada whined that she missed out. Even Drim had a longing gaze, so Phon teleported the two guards back up so they could get a turn. Endless obscenities were yelled at the Fiends as they headed deeper into the cave. Drim recognized the door immediately, since it had been in their parents notes. Eleen had discovered it during her conquest, and used it as a weapons cache. Unfortunately, she was still asleep, so he couldn¡¯t ask her about it, but he remembered all that was written.
The door was locked by a diamond shaped key, which consisted of four smaller diamond shaped pieces. It became immediately obvious how it was divided: four nobles, four key fragments. ¡°This sounds just like a quest in the game I¡¯m playing,¡± Kada laughed at the situation, since it seemed so archaic.
¡°Well, fiction has to be based on reality sometimes, I suppose,¡± Xard suggested.
After Drim and Phon¡¯s argument on how to handle the situation, they headed back to the rebel base. The Fiends spent the rest of the night coming up with a plan. Drim dug through the rebel¡¯s records on the nobles while Xard looked them up online. Once they had at least their locations figured out, Phon charted out a course to optimize their bank robbing along the way. Kada had ducked out early to go to bed, since she¡¯d have to drive early in the morning.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
While it was still pitch black out, at a very early [175], the Fiends clambered into The Tourist. Kada drove them to their first destination while the others slept. Mallea had handmade the seats herself, making it rather easy to nod off. They soon arrived at their first destination, a manor belonging to one of the nobles. According to the information they had dug up, this noble wore her key piece as a pendant around her neck.
Since there were four nobles and four Fiends, they would take turns stealing each piece, and the others would only intervene if something went wrong. Kada was chosen for this first noble mostly because she was the one most awake. Drim stopped her before she could set off.
¡°There¡¯s something I want to try out, I think this would be the perfect opportunity.¡± Drim pulled an object from his bag that resembled a tiara. ¡°I had Nathym make this on a whim. It¡¯s a neural transmitter, similar to the one used to control those tanks. However, the idea for this one is to try and tap into Phon¡¯s mind.¡±
¡°Err, I¡¯m not sure about that,¡± Phon hesitated. ¡°It¡¯s probably for the best that certain things in there aren¡¯t seen.¡±
¡°No, I mean this should show us what you see with your Curse,¡± Drim elaborated. ¡°It will then transmit those images to our mobile devices. Then, we could track each person doing the heist. They wouldn¡¯t be allowed to use it themselves, though, since it would make it too easy.¡±
¡°Oh, that¡¯s fine then, I don¡¯t mind that,¡± Phon conceded and grabbed the tiara. She lifted the brim of her cap slightly and slipped it onto her forehead. The tiara synced automatically with everyone¡¯s devices, and Drim and Xard clicked on the prompt that appeared. Through their screens, they could now see the black and white, and semi-transparent world that normally was limited to Phon¡¯s eyes. However, it was displayed only when Phon had her eyes closed, when she opened them, a notification would pop up saying ¡®connection lost¡¯.
¡°Oh wow, we can move the perspective around in this.¡± Xard was excited as he constantly changed his point of view. They could move the image around as if they were cameras floating in Phon¡¯s vision.
¡°Huh, so that¡¯s what our auras are like,¡± Drim commented after seeing themselves for the first time with colored light swirling around them. ¡°Ugh, why is mine so much brighter than everyone else¡¯s? It doesn¡¯t suit me.¡± They could also see several dim lights off in the distance marking the guards and staff in the manor. ¡°And once again I¡¯m justified in my opinion that your Curse is simply just cheating.¡±
Phon couldn¡¯t deny Drim¡¯s claim, and Kada was getting ready to head out. ¡°You know, now that I¡¯m aware I¡¯ll be watched, I¡¯m actually way more nervous,¡± Kada stammered.
¡°You¡¯ll do fine,¡± Xard said as he started pushing her in the direction of the manor. ¡°Now go steal the piece already, and remember, if you fail, we¡¯ll judge you harshly and won¡¯t let you live it down for months.¡±
With Xard¡¯s ¡®supportive¡¯ words, Kada snuck around to the back of the mansion. The entirety of the grounds was surrounded by a large metal fence with spikes on top, but Kada just walked right through it. Once she determined that no guards would see her, she dashed to the manor and melted herself into the wall. Thankfully, this manor was built with a lot of space between the walls, so Kada could wander around without being noticed. She just had to melt anything that got in her way without accidentally poking her body out the sides.
She wandered around the first floor, and scouted out each room by poking the top of her face out of the wall. When she did this, she displaced the liquid wall off to the sides on her end so it wouldn¡¯t drip and alert someone. As she scouted the main foyer, she heard talking in her earpiece. ¡°Hey Kada move your face up and to the right a bit.¡± She was poking her face through a wall at the moment, so she figured they must be seeing something amusing.
After a few more adjustments she started hearing laughter through the earpiece. Kada noticed her face was currently in a painting, but couldn¡¯t really make out where it was showing. Due to the outburst though, she could guess her face had lined up somewhere funny. Then, she started to panic. A butler had walked into the foyer. She went stone faced, and did her best not to move at all.
Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.
The butler walked around for a bit, doing some light housework, but Kada didn¡¯t dare move and risk drawing attention. Then it happened, the butler glanced at the painting. He originally looked away but doubled-back his eyes. Kada was about to start sweating as his gaze pierced her. Then, the butler shrugged it off, and went about his business. The laughter had stopped when the butler entered, but now it was uproaring in her ear.
It didn¡¯t die down until Kada was well into scouting the second floor. Eventually, she stumbled upon the noble¡¯s bedroom, and the maiden of the house was sleeping soundly on her bed. Kada crept over to examine but immediately recoiled from what she saw. The lady was old and wrinkled, and hideous in every right. She hadn¡¯t been there when the others scouted information, so she hadn¡¯t been forewarned about her looks.
This wasn¡¯t what made her jump, however. The ancient woman was wearing a scantily-clad, see-through nightgown that clung to her bony flesh. Kada tripped over herself when she saw this, and fell into the nearby vanity. The mirror of the vanity tipped over and crashed into the floor. Kada was panicking once again, but the decrepit creature barely stirred.
Now feeling emboldened, Kada strolled back over to the bed. Since the initial shock had worn off, she could tolerate looking at the woman. The pendant was indeed dangling around her neck as the others had told her. She prepared to grab it, but decided that it would end this too early. Instead, Kada decided to take some pictures.
She laid in the bed with the woman, while doing all sorts of poses, even adjusting the woman¡¯s posture a bit. After a closeup picture of the two with Kada¡¯s arm wrapped around her, she was satisfied. As they were now, the pictures would be too grating on the mind to show anyone, but with some editing, black bars, and light rays, she could make them safe to view.
While thinking of the best way to escape, Kada grabbed the pendant. Immediately, the woman erupted from her slumber, and grabbed Kada¡¯s arm. In surprise, Kada raised her arm up to try and get free, but it seemed she put too much force behind it. There was a cringe-inducing cracking sound as the old woman¡¯s fragile arm broke in several places. Kada took this as her cue to high-tail it out of there, and started running at full sprint towards the window.
Just before she leapt, she activated her Curse and melted right through the glass. It seemed she would clear the entire estate in a single bound and make it over the fence, but the farther she flew, the more distraught she got. She was descending too fast, and would definitely end up impaled on the spikes of the fence. Luckily, her Curse let her avoid such a gruesome fate, as she submerged into the ground once she landed, and swam far away without resurfacing so none of the guards would spot her.
¡°C for stealth, A for entertainment though,¡± Drim graded her once she regrouped with everyone. Phon studied the pendant while Xard showed Kada the screenshots they took of her break-in.
Meanwhile, Drim was still fooling around with his tablet. Phon¡¯s connection to it had been cut off, but there was another button that was sneakily tucked away in the corner, and he couldn¡¯t help pressing it. ¡®Switching to Inner-Mind. Confirm?¡± a prompt appeared before him. He hit yes, and his tablet now displayed a black void with only one thing in it, a bed. Sleeping on it was a miniature version of Phon, which Drim had to assume was the being that Phon had dubbed as Phonscience.
¡°Hrm, my head¡¯s all tingly. What are you doing over there Drim?¡± Phon questioned as she took a look at his screen. ¡°Oh, huh, I guess she exists even when I¡¯m not using her. Maybe we really are separate entities. This is the first time I¡¯m actually seeing her, normally it¡¯s a first-person perspective.¡±
There was stirring in the sheets and the tiny Phon sat up and rubbed her eyes. Both Drim and Phon were surprised now, since Phonscience¡¯s attire was now exposed. She was wearing a rather girly and innocent looking set of pajamas, something Phon would never be caught dead wearing. Perhaps their individual personalities were unique as well.
A few more seconds passed as Phonscience slowly woke up, and eventually her gaze wandered. Her eyes widened as it appeared she was looking directly at Drim and Phon. It seemed she could see them as well. Phonscience immediately hid under her covers, which started to shake in fear. ¡°Guess she¡¯s shy,¡± Drim mentioned as he closed out of the app to let the frightened thing have her privacy.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
Phon was chosen for the next infiltration entirely because she would be the only one able to get into it at all in the first place. It was an underground lab, no doubt researching something nefarious. The noble in question for this facility was merely the owner, and only visited on occasion for inspections. However, there was a trend of him performing surprise visits right before a meeting with the other nobles. This meant it was likely that his key piece was stored there, which was logical due to the high security.
Phon teleported deep underground, just outside the elevator which lead out of the lab. From here on, she wouldn¡¯t be allowed to teleport unless it was an absolute emergency. She could still use her vision, and was also still wearing the tiara so the rest could observe her. Phon walked down the hallway and ran into her first problem, every door required a keycard.
She did a scan with her vision, which revealed that all of these doors were for storage and a couple offices, but no one was in them since it was still early morning. At the end of the hallway, opposite of the elevator, was a door that led into the main area, and someone was sitting at a desk behind it. Phon figured out her plan. She had to get the receptionist, or security guard, whatever they were, to come in, steal their keycard, and get past them unseen.
Phon grabbed one of the many fire extinguishers that adorned the walls, and headed to the back door. She climbed above the door frame, and balanced herself by spreading her legs between the walls. After angling the fire extinguisher away from herself, she chopped off the nozzle and the extinguisher went flying. It started ricocheting off every wall, leaving dents in them as it bounced down the hallway before crashing into the elevator door.
Within seconds, the door beneath Phon was opened, and a tired looking woman ran out to inspect what had happened. Must be near the end of her shift, Phon thought to herself. The woman began muttering to herself, complaining that she didn¡¯t have the energy for this, and that she just wanted to go home. She seems stressed out enough, guess I won¡¯t harm her if I can. But if I have to, I¡¯ll make sure she gets knocked out for a nice long sleep.
With endless sighs, the woman started walking towards the elevator to inspect the extinguisher that was now rapidly leaking foam everywhere. Phon slowly slid down the door and crouched when she reached the floor. She crept up behind the woman, and snipped the keycard off of the woman¡¯s waist using the pocket knife she always carried around. The woman looked like she was about to start sobbing from having to clean the mess up, and then Phon panicked for a moment. The woman would need her card to get into the janitorial closet and would notice its absence soon.
To prevent this, Phon opened the door to the closet and propped it open with a broom handle, then slipped into the main facility all without the woman noticing. Stealth normally wasn¡¯t Phon¡¯s go to tactic, but she did have experience. Back when she was first turned into a Fiend, she had to resort to pickpocketing before she started bounty hunting. Her Curse let her find where wallets were kept on people, and a general approximation of what was inside them. This made picking marks to rob a simple task.
Phon immediately headed to the noble¡¯s office, and slumped down into his comfy chair. She hooked her phone up to his computer and set it to extract data. There was no particular need for this, but having extra data never hurt. She then began searching the room, trying to find the key piece.
It wasn¡¯t anywhere, she checked every nook in crannie; not in any of the desk drawers, or even in the safe behind his ugly self portrait. All that was in there was a gun, a fair amount of cash that Phon stuffed her pockets with, and a vintage erotic magazine in a protective sleeve.
Now groaning since this would require more effort, Phon laid back in the chair and closed her eyes. A second of scanning later, her eyes leapt open as she jumped up in the chair. ¡°There¡¯s lasers!¡± she excitedly exclaimed, then clasped a hand to her mouth. After a quick check, the receptionist/guard was mopping up the foam and didn¡¯t seem to notice.
Phon strolled over to where the lasers were, and found them guarding a large vault door. ¡°Welp, that¡¯s obviously where the key piece is,¡± Phon murmured to herself. ¡°Oh darn, I guess since I can¡¯t teleport, then I¡¯ll have to navigate this treacherous ordeal.¡± She couldn¡¯t stop grinning as she said this. Phon took the first step over a laser, and endorphins ran through her, filling her with joy.
She began skipping through them, ducking under others, gliding, twisting, as if she was a ballet dancer. Midway through navigating the lasers, she began to hear a lot of surprise gasps and awes come through her earpiece. That¡¯s right plebeians, gaze upon my splendor, she praised herself. It didn¡¯t take her long at all to reach the vault door, and she was sad that it ended so soon.
After placing her keycard in the slot to open the vault door, she was dismayed once again. A new panel appeared, ¡°Ehhh, a retinal scanner,¡± Phon groaned. ¡°Man, whatever they¡¯re making here must be super important.¡± She slumped down against the wall, and began scanning through the data she grabbed earlier, looking for a workaround. It was highly unlikely the now-demoted-to-cleaning-woman¡¯s eye would be sufficient. ¡°Sorry guys, may have to give up on this and teleport. Doesn¡¯t seem like I can get in any other way.¡±
¡°I think your problem may be solved, you¡¯ve got incoming,¡± Drim spoke over her earpiece. Phon closed her eyes, and saw the noble coming down the elevator.
Oh how foolish of you to come alone, Phon smirked. The noble looked barely awake. He was in suit pants but still wearing a pajama top. It appeared that he just recently got out of bed and came here in a hurry. Daylight was only just breaking, so there was only one reason this man would come here at this hour. I see. That living fossil must have called you to warn you about us. Now you want to grab your key piece and relocate it. How fortunate for me.
Phon immediately hid behind a crevice to obstruct her view. She wouldn¡¯t have minded going back through the lasers again, but didn¡¯t want to risk getting caught before she could make it through. Now, she observed the noble as he exited the elevator. The woman seemed surprised when the doors opened and the disheveled man stepped out into the hall. He barely took a single glance at her, before yelling something and rushing into the lab.
The woman chased after him, and started operating her computer. Shortly after, the laser grid went down, and Phon assumed that must have been the order he¡¯d yelled. The noble rushed to the vault door, and opened it in a hurry, the door closing behind him after a few seconds. He immediately rushed over to a lockbox and opened it, picking up the key piece from inside.
¡°Now, where to hide this?¡± the noble grumbled. ¡°It has to be somewhere good. From the sound of it, the old woman had a run in with a Fiend. Hmm, maybe there is good. Those women would definitely hide it for me, I¡¯m their best customer after all. Hehe, Letricia I¡¯m coming to see you. Will you give me a special service, I wonder.¡± The man''s perverted ramblings ended there as he collapsed to the floor.
Phon was standing behind him with a disgusted look on her face, her hand still raised from having chopped the side of his neck. This technique had proved invaluable when she first started out as a bounty hunter, but she quickly abandoned it once she decided to just kill everyone. ¡°Welp, I guess I¡¯ve got what I came here for,¡± she pulled the key piece from his grubby hands. ¡°Now then, before I go, let¡¯s see what they¡¯re up to. If it¡¯s something useful, I¡¯ll steal it for our own use.¡±
Phon began browsing the shelves. They were full of vials, some containing liquid, and others had pills. Must be drugs then, but what kind? She looked around for anything useful. Everything was labeled, but it was all gibberish to her. Eventually, she found a memo: ¡®The Herbal Supplements and Essential Oils marketing is a success! We¡¯ll rob those idiots blind with their faith! But don¡¯t let anyone else figure out our recipes, we must dominate the market as long as we can.¡¯
You¡¯ve got to be kidding me, this whole place is for making scam products?! This place needs to burn, Phon was annoyed beyond belief. ¡°Oi, Drim,¡± she called into her ear piece. ¡°I know Kada snuck a few bombs with her, tell her to get one ready.¡± Phon looked around, and smashed anything marked as flammable with her yoyo. Liquid started draining out from the various containers as she was about to leave.
There was now one final problem in her way. Leaving the vault required a retinal scan too. Phon grabbed the unconscious noble by the back of his head and slammed it into the scanner, but there was no response. Ugh so annoying, I just want to get out of this festering hole already. She pried the noble''s eyelid open resulting in a successful scan.
Dragging the unconscious body with her by the scruff of his neck, Phon entered the main area. She didn¡¯t know the quality of his evil, so there was a chance Drim might get upset if she left him there to die. The woman at the desk immediately jumped, and shakily pulled a gun on Phon.
Phon didn¡¯t even break stride and kept walking towards the exit. However, she yelled back towards the woman. ¡°This place will be destroyed as soon as I reach the top of the elevator. If you don¡¯t want to die, I suggest you come with me.¡± Without a word, the woman immediately followed.
Kada was waiting happily at the top of the elevator, bouncing in place with excitement. ¡°Can I really blow it up?! Can I?! Can I?!¡± She pestered Phon as soon as the door opened.
¡°Yeah, one bomb should do it,¡± Phon answered. ¡°Just shoot it down the shaft. I left a trail of flammable stuff leading to the main supply.¡±
¡°I humbly receive this gift,¡± Kada bowed as she walked into the elevator.
The woman ran out, but didn¡¯t go far after seeing the other Fiends standing there. Phon tossed the noble at her, and sent her on their way. The woman got in the noble¡¯s car after loading him in the back and sped away. Behind them, Kada had melted a hole in the bottom of the elevator. She had switched her anchor to cannon mode with a bomb loaded. After firing, it didn¡¯t take long for the bomb to travel down the shaft and their ears to be filled with the sound of an eruption. It even managed to shake the ground a little.
V2: Chapter 6 - Making Bank | Part 2.2 - A Noble Heist
Drim was chosen for their next target, a large plantation. Originally, he was going to go last so that he could confront the former Drazah governor himself. However, his teammates all came to a consensus that if he was to go last after the sun had set, it¡¯d be too easy due to his dark clothes. Currently, the sun was about a half-hour from setting.
They¡¯d spent the rest of the day up to this point going around and robbing banks per their main agenda. A nap in the car may have occurred halfway through. Drim was currently skulking in a sugarcane patch, waiting for a guard to pass. He had been here for quite some time now, scouting the area and learning patrol routes. Overall, he liked what he saw. If it wasn¡¯t for the armed guards, it would seem like a nice place to work.
The workers were friendly towards one another, and seemed to have high spirits. There were also several benches around and water coolers if they needed breaks. The image was far from an evil noble who would essentially be forcing slave labor. Just as the guard was about to pass, Phon spoke up in his ear. ¡°Hey Drim, there¡¯s ten guards total, bonus points if you knock them all out.¡±
Damn, she knows I¡¯m not one to easily turn away from a challenge, he thought. Without hesitating, Drim shot vines out towards the guard, wrapping them around him, making sure to cover his mouth. The vines reeled in, pulling the guard deep into the patch where Drim was hiding. Right away, Drim stabbed him in the neck with a needle covered in a plant mixture which would render him unconscious. Why do I let them bait me into these things? Now I have to waste time finding them all.
Drim dug his vines into the ground, to try and get a feel for the guard¡¯s locations. Strange, there¡¯s exactly ten evil people here. Does that mean the noble isn¡¯t on site, or is one of the guards out of their element? It didn¡¯t take long for Drim to incapacitate all of the guards that were roaming outside, taking them all out in the same manner as the first.
However, one guard had been standing in an open area, too far for Drim to drag him into a sugarcane patch without being noticed. Well, this place is practically a labyrinth of sugarcane, I doubt anyone will be too weirded out if there¡¯s suddenly a bit more. Drim waited for his opportunity. The guard took a big yawn and closed his eyes. When he opened them again, he was surrounded by a forest of sugar cane. The guard only stood there blinking for a moment, likely trying to decide if he was hallucinating, unconscious, or just plain crazy. Before he could figure out his crisis, Drim had subdued him.
Now, all that was left were the remaining four guards in the large processing facility at the center of the plantation. Of course, he still had to find the key piece, but that had become more of an optional objective for him since they didn¡¯t really need it. There was also a high probability that the noble wasn¡¯t here to begin with.
Drim scaled to the top of the facility and snuck in through a window. He was now perched on scaffolding, observing the people below. This would be more difficult, since there were workers mixed in as well. An idea popped in his mind when he saw a fire alarm on the wall. Drim shot it with a thorn, and the whole building began to ring. It worked out in his favor as he¡¯d hoped. The workers scrambled out of the building, leaving the guards behind to scout the area.
One of the guards foolishly walked below him, and Drim wrapped him up in thorns, then tied him to the scaffolding. Another was coming up the stairs, but heading to the opposite side. Drim clambered down to the floor, and began crouching his way around, hiding behind various obstacles to not be seen. He was right behind this guard, about to subdue her, when he was startled. Oh going stealthy are we?! Stab her in the neck! She won¡¯t be able to scream if you do it fast enough.
Eleen had woken up, and was giving her unprovoked guidance. Drim quickly clasped a hand against his mouth to keep from shouting, and hid behind a crate. I would appreciate it if you were quiet now.
Woah, I just heard you without you actually speaking! That¡¯s a first isn¡¯t it? Eleen asked him.
Well, you manage it somehow all the time, so I figured I¡¯d give it a shot, Drim told her. As long as you can¡¯t read my normal thoughts, this should be better, so I don¡¯t seem crazy like I¡¯m talking to myself.
Eleen started making a humming sound for a moment. Nope, got nothing. All those thoughts you want to keep secret from your mother are safe.
For some reason it sounds like I¡¯m having a lot of perverted ones when you put it like that, Drim rebuked.
Are you not though? I¡¯ve seen some of the stuff you read when you think I¡¯m asleep. Eleen began to chuckle to herself incessantly. It¡¯s fine, you¡¯re young and have never even kissed a girl, or a boy for that matter, mommy won¡¯t judge. It¡¯s understandable that you¡¯re interested in those things. Just try to get someone better than that riffraff you hang around with.
Really, I don¡¯t want to be having any of these conversations right now, I¡¯m busy! Or actually ever for that matter! Drim screamed at her. It was nice being able to yell as loud as he wanted towards his mother. Maybe now his strong disapproval and disdain for her would get across. More annoyed now, Drim resumed his stalking of the guard and took her down without further interruption.
The next guard was easy to deal with as well. He was fiddling with the alarm, trying to make it turn off. Drim just slung a knockout needle at him and he collapsed. The final guard was on the very bottom floor, and to Drim¡¯s delight, he was wearing a helmet. There was a move he¡¯d always wanted to try, but never had the opportunity. Well, there were actually plenty of opportunities, but if they weren¡¯t wearing a helmet, it would probably kill them.
Drim quickly scrambled back up to the top of the facility, but still made sure to keep quiet so the guard wouldn¡¯t move too much. When it was all lined up, Drim started a freefall down the center of the facility, in the gap that spanned every floor. Drim prepared a heel strike, which connected with the head of the guard. The downward force knocked the guard down, with Drim standing on his head, rendering him firmly unconscious. Ooo, fancy. It seemed Eleen felt the need to comment on his move.
Just then, the alarm cut off, and Drim felt a presence he hadn¡¯t taken note of before. I thought all the good people left?!
¡°Hands up!¡± Drim whirled around to find the woman noble who ran this place pointing a gun at him. ¡°Hmph, not even a bit of hesitation or fear,¡± the woman noted. ¡°Drazah, right?¡±
¡°Yup, that¡¯s me, as much as I¡¯d love not to be,¡± Drim admitted.
¡°I see, take this then.¡± The woman pulled her key piece out of her pocket and tossed it to Drim. She also stowed her gun into a holster on her hip.
¡°Just like that?¡± Drim asked, puzzled. ¡°Can¡¯t help but feel like I¡¯m being tricked.¡±
¡°No trick, I¡¯m just ready for this to all be over,¡± the woman confessed. She leaned up against one of the machines and sighed. ¡°I¡¯m aware that the evidence will put me in jail, but it¡¯s well worth it to get this country on the right track. Truth is, I never really signed on for this whole corruption business, but my plantations are such an economic influence in this country that they forced it on me.¡±
¡°Those aren¡¯t even my guards you¡¯re currently trampling. They were sent here for my ¡®protection¡¯, but all they really do is harass my workers and make sure I stay in line. Honestly, I¡¯d say I owe you a favor. They¡¯re all jerks, so it¡¯s nice to see them get taken down, and it even looks like they¡¯re still breathing.¡±
¡°That¡¯s a nice story, and quite convenient if you don¡¯t want me to harm you.¡± Drim wasn¡¯t going to back off just yet, but there was a fact he had to concede. She¡¯s not evil. She¡¯s not exactly great, but there¡¯s no malice in her.
¡°I understand if you don¡¯t believe me, and I don¡¯t really need you to, but if you¡¯re here, then I assume you believe my daughter.¡± Drim was confused until the woman explained a bit more. ¡°She¡¯s in the rebel army. Can¡¯t say I approve exactly, but I also can¡¯t say I¡¯m not proud of her. You most likely met her; messy short hair, little chubby.¡±
¡°Sorry, there were a lot of people there, but it does kind of ring a bell,¡± Drim relinquished.
¡°Well, get out of here already,¡± the woman demanded. ¡°If I don¡¯t report what happened soon, they¡¯ll likely get suspicious of me, not that it will matter if you succeed. Would be nice if none of them try to have me killed when we¡¯re locked up.¡±
Drim heeded her words and took off. Since all of the guards were taken care of, he casually strolled back to his friends. ¡°Oh, I recognize that piece now,¡± Eleen mentioned when she saw it along with the others. ¡°We must be in Anoint then.¡±
The other three looked at Drim in surprise, his voice sounded more feminine since Eleen had taken him over and was speaking through him. Drim immediately took control back and muttered, ¡°Could you not do that? It¡¯s so annoying. At least ask permission first.¡±
¡°Too much of a hassle,¡± it was back to Eleen again. ¡°Anyways, funny story about how I found it. There was this skeleton, you see, and it was clutching onto that diamond so tightly that I had to smash its hand to dust to get it to let go. As for how we found that door¡ª¡±
¡°Ugh, nobody cares,¡± Drim interrupted. ¡°Go back to sleep, or at least keep the conversations to just us. Actually don¡¯t, please shut up and die forever.¡±
Ah, my son is as cruel as ever. With that last internal comment, Eleen went quiet for the time being.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
There was only one key piece left, and it was down to Xard. He had to retrieve it from the former governor who was now the head officer of the nation¡¯s military. The Fiends were standing outside Anoint¡¯s largest military base, where Phon confirmed the noble was waiting inside. It seemed he was well informed about the actions the Fiends had taken, and was prepared to greet them.
The noble was sitting at a desk in his office. With one hand, he was flipping the key piece like it was a coin. In the other, he was holding a pistol, pointing it at the door. Infiltrating the base was easy for Xard. Since night had already fallen and it was a clouded sky, visibility was minimal. He had blasted up over the outer walls and was currently perched on the edge of a guard tower.
Below him, countless soldiers were buzzing around, clearly on edge from an impending threat. The noble must have warned them about a possible intruder, and put them on high alert. This wouldn¡¯t be too hard for Xard, though. While he was still far away from fully being able to fly, he had gotten much better at controlled jumping. At present, he could blast up high and then direct himself where he wanted to land fairly accurately. This meant he could just bound from rooftop to rooftop without being spotted.
Xard had made it to roughly the center of the compound and was standing on the roof of a large building when he heard grumbling in his ear piece. ¡°Ugh, fine, we¡¯ll take a look at the armory, just so you¡¯ll stop bugging me.¡± It was Drim, most likely talking to his mother. However, Xard¡¯s curiosity was piqued. If it was something Eleen Drazah wanted to see, odds are it¡¯d be interesting.
The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.
Let¡¯s see, if I remember right, the armory is in the southeast corner. Xard headed over in that direction to find the building. Ugh, really, a big sign that says armory? Might not be the best idea if you don¡¯t want people like me finding it. They¡¯ve got a few guards manning the door at least. Those guards, however, were irrelevant and Xard headed to the roof. There was a ventilation hatch letting him slip right in, although it was a bit of a squeeze.
Xard landed in the center of the room, and pulled out his phone to use the flashlight. Holy crap, this is quite the arsenal. There were large machine guns, rocket launchers, several kinds of outlawed ammo, and a few fancy looking weapons he didn¡¯t recognize. This seems excessive for a country that hasn¡¯t seen war in almost a century.
Officially, Anoint was a non-combatant country during the Drazah war. In actuality, their leader had been assassinated, and his death feigned as terminal illness. The Drazah¡¯s implanted a puppet ruler who was now the leader of the military base. He had immediately declared support for the Drazahs, and sent them a lot of the country¡¯s soldiers and resources. However, the soil itself never saw a single drop of blood.
¡°I knew it, those are mine!¡± A more feminine sounding Drim rang in his ear. ¡°They stole my weapons, how dare they! Do you know how many armories we had to knock off, and corpses we had to rob to build that stockpile? Now it¡¯s in the hands of some grubby noble, I¡¯m mortified. Hey, Xard Randex, do me a favor and destroy all that stuff will you? I¡¯d rather it be useless junk than be in the hands of some bastard with¡ª¡± The shouting was cut off, meaning Drim must have taken control again.
Xard didn¡¯t see any harm in her request. He¡¯d prefer it if they were non-operational as well. Not wanting to spend too much time on it, he put holes through any parts that looked important. There wasn¡¯t much he could do to the ammo without making it explode, but they wouldn¡¯t work in standard issue weapons anyways.
Feeling morally confused since he¡¯d helped out the most evil woman in history, Xard returned to his goal. Now, he was on the roof across from the noble¡¯s office. He could see the noble sitting at his desk, still in the position Phon described before. Xard started contemplating how he could sneak in without being seen. The whole building was surrounded by soldiers. There were a couple of snipers on the roof as well. Thankfully, they were bad at their jobs and only surveying the ground.
Xard did see a ventilation duct on the side of the building, but decided against it. Getting in and out of the armory was a tight enough squeeze, and it was only a few feet., Plus he imagined moving around in air ducts was way noisier than the movies made it out to be. Well, I guess stealth¡¯s out the window, or rather, through it. He couldn¡¯t decide how bad that pun was and would field test it later.
Xard shuffled his feet towards the edge of the roof, then slid them down the side. He was now suspended off the edge, his feet against the wall, holding onto the roof with his arms behind his back. After absorbing energy from his missile ring, Xard let go. When the angling was just right, he blasted all the energy through his feet, and he became a rocket, zooming through the sky.
There was a loud crash as Xard burst through the window into the noble¡¯s office. Still in flight, he grabbed the noble from behind, lifting them both over the desk. They did a full flip in the air, and then Xard slammed him to the floor. Xard had one hand on the back of the noble¡¯s head, pinning it down, and used the other to squeeze the hand holding the pistol aimed at him, until the noble was forced to drop it.
No doubt, this commotion would draw attention, but the noble had almost definitely sealed the doors leading to his office. Xard had time, but he didn¡¯t know how much, so he wanted to get out as quickly as possible. As on many occasions in his life, however, things didn¡¯t go quite as planned. This time it was in the form of another argument in his earpiece.
¡°Will you stop trying to take over without permission?!¡± Drim barked angrily.
¡°You¡¯d never give me permission even if I asked,¡± Eleen rebutted. ¡°It¡¯s too hard to see the screen when you¡¯re in control. I don¡¯t see out of your eyes unless I¡¯m controlling you, but you see through them no matter what. My normal line of sight is your chest area. Oh, but it is a full 360¡ã so I can also see behind you. Mommy¡¯s quite literally got your back.¡±
¡°Shut up, and get back in there, you¡¯re bothering everyone!¡± Drim protested.
¡°But I wanna see too! At least leave your tablet at chest level,¡± Eleen pleaded.
¡°Ugh, fine, if you stop taking over already,¡± Drim submitted.
¡°Yes yes, I promise,¡± Eleen agreed. Now that his comms were finally quiet, Xard could refocus on the situation, but it only lasted a second. ¡°So it is that bastard!¡± Eleen was in control again. ¡°I assumed he died. Well I guess we never fully declared him as one of us so he must have gotten off. And now he¡¯s working for the enemy! Filthy traitor, I never should have trusted him! I gave him the cushiest job in the world, and this is how he repays me?! Xard Randex, favor number two: murder the unloyal bastard, I want to see his blood spray! And roll him over so I can see the light leave his eyes.¡±
¡°You just promised you wouldn¡¯t take over anymore!¡± Drim groaned.
¡°Sorry sorry, mommy got a little emotional there, back to you.¡± It seemed Eleen gave up control again, but there was no way Xard was going to comply with this request.
I¡¯ll just knock him out and get out of here, but maybe I should take my time. I don¡¯t exactly want to get roped up in all that drama, and I thought my family dynamic was bad. His attempt at idleness was immediately thwarted when he heard banging nearby. Guess the soldiers are trying to break in, alright then, knock-out and escape it is. I think I¡¯ll try the chop Phon used earlier, seemed simple enough.
Xard readied his hand, and struck the side of the noble¡¯s neck. Blood immediately started spurting, and the noble began screaming. It seemed Xard had done it too hard, and his technique was probably off. The noble¡¯s arm that Xard had pinned was desperately trying to free itself, so Xard let it go. The hand grasped around the noble¡¯s neck, doing its best to keep pressure.
Zjik, he¡¯ll most likely die from bloodloss if he doesn¡¯t get help soon. Xard¡¯s worry was drowned out by hysterical laughter he didn¡¯t recognize over his earpiece, assumedly Eleen¡¯s. A moment later, the door to the office burst open and soldiers quickly swarmed in. ¡°Welp, that¡¯s my cue to leave, get a doctor here soon if you want him to live!¡± Xard grabbed the key piece and ran towards the window. The soldiers immediately began firing on him to no effect.
Xard was back with the group in mere moments since he no longer had to worry about subtlety. As they loaded back up in The Tourist, Drim inquired to Eleen, I¡¯m surprised you remembered Xard¡¯s name, I doubted you would care enough.
I always remember the names of people important to me, Eleen responded. Well, ones I think I can use anyways, makes them easier to manipulate.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
The Fiends returned to the cave with haste. They wanted to open the door, get whatever was inside, then continue their journey without further delay. However, something made them stop in their tracks after a few steps. There was a man that none of them recognized. He could potentially be from the rebel army, so it didn¡¯t spring immediate worry, but he was acting strangely.
The man was running into the door repeatedly. He¡¯d slam his whole body into it, back up, and try again. Each attempt seemed to be a bit more forceful than the last. Then it happened, with his hardest hit yet, the man¡¯s torso fell off his body and crumbled on the ground. The legs were still moving, and walked over to the torso. They collapsed onto the broken body, and every part of him began shifting.
The man reformed, back to how he once was, and tried again. It seemed like a futile effort, he wasn¡¯t leaving so much as a scratch. Eventually, Drim called out to him. The man immediately whirled around. Then after looking upon the Fiends, his body started crumbling again. In a flash, the man was gone, only a pile of dirt remained where he stood.
¡°Oh, it was one of the dirt people!¡± Kada exclaimed. ¡°I ran into one when we were stopping the tanks. Basically, the exact same thing happened...¡±
¡°It has to be the work of a Fiend,¡± Xard put forth. ¡°I can¡¯t imagine anything else that would cause this.¡±
¡°I think we¡¯re all in agreement about that,¡± Phon stated. ¡°But it¡¯s a mystery for another day. Now if you don¡¯t mind, can we hurry this up please.¡± Each of them pulled out the piece they stole. When they were just mere inches away from each other, the pieces automatically linked together. Perhaps they were magnetic, but the Fiends weren¡¯t entirely sure.
Drim placed the combined diamond into the slot on the door. Without any other input, mechanisms and gears could be heard starting to fire up. Slowly, the large ornate door started to open, both sides of the door sliding away from each other. Then, there was a loud snap, and the door slammed shut. This triggered a chain reaction, and there were countless sounds of things breaking.
¡°Ah, it broke,¡± all four of them said simultaneously in a defeated tone.
¡°Lovely to see that all of our work was for nothing,¡± Phon huffed. ¡°Though I will admit it was more enjoyable than I initially gave it credit for. Now Kada, what are you waiting for? Melt the damn thing already.¡±
Kada didn¡¯t seem sure why Phon was getting snippy with her, but did as instructed. The ancient door melted away and flowed at their feet, so as to not damage whatever was inside. There they found piles of boxes filled with documents, a few weapons, and a couple of priceless antiques. It didn¡¯t take long for them to confirm that there was indeed a vast array of incriminating evidence no lawyer on Rathe could dispute.
There was too much of it in fact that it¡¯d be impossible to carry it all. Instead, Kada began loading up containers of it in liquid form. Since they were already overburdened, Drim placed a limitation, saying they could all only steal one fancy thing each from the pile.
Phon searched around quite a bit and took a necklace laced to the brim with jewels simply because it looked like the most expensive thing that was also portable. Kada grabbed a fancy pocketbook to replace her ratty old wallet, even though the pocketbook itself would likely be worth more than any amount of money it¡¯d ever hold.
Xard tried to take a fancy dish set, but everyone denied it, saying it would be too much. However, he said that he would immediately ship it to his parents, to replace the many dishes he broke after becoming a Fiend. Thus, his request was approved. Drim decided to take one of the gears that had broken off from the door. It had an intricate design unlike any he had seen before, and thought Nathym might enjoy examining it.
All loaded up, they zoomed back to the rebel army¡¯s base. It was the dead of night now, and almost no one at the base was awake. When the Fiends announced their findings, though, the place became lively like a year-end celebration. There were cheers, some sobbing, and toasts all around. The other three Fiends all eyed Drim since he appeared to be glancing at a slightly chubby girl for the duration.
Before they left, Drim instructed the rebels to digitally scan every piece of evidence before they turned in anything. Also, that they should send a copy of it all to him, and that he¡¯d make sure it got delivered to their contact in the CP. This would severely limit any chance of retaliation from the nobles. The Fiends left the base soon after, even though the rebels seriously tried to get them to stay and celebrate. They made sure to stop by a post office so Xard could mail his package, then headed out to the next stop on their pilgrimage.
|
Fiends For Hire Job Report
|
Job No. 000065
|
|
Status:
Completed
|
Date Received: 4/4/2077
|
Date Accepted:
4/4/2077
|
Date Completed:
4/6/2077
|
|
Client: A bunch of wimpy so called ¡®rebels¡¯ who needed someone else to save their country for them.
|
Reward: Was there even an official reward, or are you just counting that stuff you stole as it? Really, you need to be more clear when negotiating or you¡¯ll get taken advantage of.
|
|
Original Request: I don¡¯t know, I was asleep, but I imagine it was something along the lines of ¡®oh help us please, we¡¯re so weak and pathetic, please deliver us salvation with no effort on our part¡¯, disgusting.
|
Requirements for Completion:
- Get the evidence I guess, which they did. However, it looks like that traitorous welp will live. So, job not well done, I¡¯m disappointed.
|
Job accepted by:
- Drim Drazah
- Phon Drazah
- Kada Susten
- Xard Randex
|
|
Additional Notes:
(Eleen) They all seemed too tired to make this report afterwards, so I¡¯m doing it for them while they¡¯re asleep. They can thank me later, but they should know that good organization is important and should always be a top priority.
|
V2: Chapter 6 - Making Bank | Part 3 - A Bazaar Adventure
¡°So tired, so thirsty, so¡ I¡¯d say hot, but it¡¯s honestly quite comfortable.¡± Kada had been whining like this since they set out on foot.
¡°It¡¯s been two hours, will you shut up already?!¡± Phon yelled at her. ¡°I swear, if she¡¯s going to be like this the whole time, I¡¯ll murder her. They¡¯ll never find her body out here.¡±
¡°Just say the word, and I¡¯ll make a hole to leave her body in,¡± Xard sided with Phon.
¡°Go easy on her,¡± Drim petitioned them. ¡°Unless one of you wants to carry that thing.¡±
¡°If it was another situation I wouldn¡¯t mind helping her, but it¡¯s her fault that we¡¯re in this mess,¡± Xard argued.
¡°For the dozenth time, how was I supposed to know it takes gas?¡± Kada disputed.
¡°It¡¯s a car, of course it takes gas!¡± Drim snapped even though he had just been defending her. ¡°As driver, it¡¯s one of your jobs to make sure we don¡¯t run out.¡±
¡°Well, it¡¯s one of Nathym¡¯s inventions so I figured it might not need it,¡± Kada tried to justify. ¡°We went over a thousand lages without running out, so I assumed it must have a self-sustaining energy source or something. Turns out it was just super fuel efficient.¡± In the middle of the Kazji desert on their way to their next location, The Tourist had broken down. It hadn¡¯t taken them long to figure out the cause, but they had no immediate solution to fix it.
Now the Fiends were traversing the harsh Kazji Desert, or it would be harsh if they weren¡¯t Fiends. The heat didn¡¯t really affect them at all, nor did the damage from exposure to the sun. Only Kada was more thirsty than the others, from the extra effort she was having to exert. The Tourist being her responsibility, she was forced to drag it along with them. She had morphed it down to its briefcase size, but it was still incredibly heavy since the weight didn¡¯t decrease with it.
Kada would trade off physically dragging The Tourist, and using her Curse. She¡¯d melt it, and make it follow behind her as a giant tumbling blob of goop. Both were exhausting in different ways, so she¡¯d change her method rather frequently. ¡°Hey Drim, can I have another one?¡± Kada pleaded pitifully.
¡°Yeah sure, seems like a good time to stop for a break anyways,¡± Drim decided. Everyone but Drim immediately slumped down in the sand and groaned. Drim put his hand to the ground which started to glow. A palm tree sprouted up and Drim knocked off the coconuts that had formed.
He tossed one to Kada, and she rushed to poke a hole in both the top and bottom, put it to her lips, then chugged the entire contents. Once she finished, she laid back with a thump and sighed, ¡°Ah, that hit the spot. I¡¯m gonna take a powernap. Wake me when we¡¯re leaving.¡±
Drim sliced the tops off of three more coconuts and passed them around. Both Xard and Phon took large swigs then looked at their coconuts, displeased. ¡°It¡¯s... tasteless¡¡± Xard mentioned. ¡°Like, there¡¯s literally nothing, even water has at least some flavor because of minerals.¡±
¡°The lump over there didn¡¯t seem to mind, but she was probably desperate to drink anything. Plus, her palette is super unrefined,¡± Phon added.
¡°Yeah, sorry about that,¡± Drim apologized. ¡°If I grow things instantly with my Curse, they have no taste or any form of nutritional value. It¡¯s essentially nothing, but it will at least make you less hungry or parched. I had Ahvra confirm this shortly after she arrived. If I let the plants grow a bit on their own, they quickly make up the difference. Unfortunately, I still haven¡¯t found the right balance yet to make them seem like the real thing, while also having it be efficient. Ideally, I could have something that grows in months, only take days.¡±
They sat around for a while longer until Phon eventually put her hands to her eyes and vanished for about a minute. ¡°Still nothing?¡± Drim asked upon her return.
¡°Yeah, nothing but sand in any direction,¡± Phon relayed, ¡°But I did find a somewhat interesting rock formation that looked like a big sword. I took a picture, so I¡¯ll show you later.¡±
Every so often Phon would teleport in a circle around them as far as her range would go to see if she could find any form of civilization. So far, she had no results, and didn¡¯t want to risk going farther than a single jump at a time. If she went too far to where she couldn¡¯t see the others, she feared that she wouldn¡¯t be able to find them again.
The GPS on their phones also wasn¡¯t working. Nathym¡¯s technology was flawless, but there simply wasn¡¯t a single satellite pointed at the middle of the desert. The compasses still worked, though, so they at least had a heading. ¡°You¡¯ve been to Zjiksa before, right Phon?¡± Xard asked her.
¡°Yes, and it¡¯s not a place where we want to stay for long,¡± Phon scowled in discontent. ¡°To give you an idea of how bad it is, the word Zjik is derived from it. When you say it, you¡¯re essentially saying a situation or thing is akin to how awful Zjiksa is. I wanted us to get in and out as quickly as possible, but with how we¡¯re looking, we¡¯ll likely end up spending the night there, assuming we even make it there at this rate.¡±
The others wondered about Phon¡¯s history with Zjiksa as they trudged onwards. Phon had never even told Drim the story of her time there, claiming she wanted to spare him the details. To her, Zjiksa had been a major turning point in her life, where she had earned the title of the world¡¯s greatest bounty hunter.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
When Phon Drazah was 12 years old, she hadn¡¯t been bounty hunting for very long. For most of her separation with Drim up until that point, she had been living a rogue¡¯s life. She would steal what she needed, and did her best to survive. After she finally managed to get in touch with Drim, however, the desire to improve herself intensified over time. She tried many different avenues to achieve this, from working in manual labor, to sneaking into a private school to try and get properly educated. None of these lasted very long, however.
The only thing that resonated with her was bounty hunting. It wasn¡¯t quite a year since she started, but she already had 30 captures under her belt. For someone her age, it was unheard of, and she had earned a bit of a reputation in the small town where she resided. On one hunt, however, she barely managed to escape with her life, and had killed the target in the process.
Phon didn¡¯t really mind that the target had died, but felt it was a result of her lack of experience and training. Thankfully, the target had a DOA warrant and she wouldn¡¯t be penalized, but it still left a bad taste. She needed to get better, but the small fry in her area just wasn¡¯t cutting it. After confiding in some of the other bounty hunters, she was told to go to Zjiksa. There she would either find what she needed to improve, or die in the process.
Zjiksa was a proving ground for bounty hunters. No one would be considered top tier until they had snagged a few bounties from there. This was due to Zjiksa¡¯s reputation. It was the trading hub of the world, even outlasting the Drazah takeover. Someone could find anything they wanted there, everything was traded. Everything. Of course, some of these items could only be procured in a less than legal sense, so Zjiksa was also well renowned as the most dangerous place in the world, filled to the brim with criminals.
Phon headed to Zjiksa with haste, and things went awry on her very first day. The big draw of Zjiksa, even to the point that tourists would take the risk to visit, was the Grand Bazaar. Streets endlessly lined with vendors from all over the world, a crowd so dense you¡¯d be touching ten other people at any given moment, a world where merchants would gain vast riches or go broke in minutes; that was the place known as the Grand Bazaar.
Of course, being curious about the Bazaar, Phon went to explore it upon her arrival. She had taken all of the precautions, such as making sure her wallet was secured to her body. Being something of a pickpocket herself, she knew how easily they could vanish. She wandered around the bazaar for a while, or rather, was pushed around by the sea of bodies. It had been quite the experience, though there was little she was interested in buying.
While going with the flow, she had managed across a toy seller. Somehow in all the commotion, she had managed to buy a wooden yo-yo with an interesting pattern. She wasn¡¯t sure if she had gotten ripped off or not, since trying to haggle with all the noise was almost impossible, but overall, she was satisfied. Then it happened, something she didn¡¯t expect: her hat was stolen.
For most people visiting the bazaar, only losing their hat would be considered a blessing. Phon¡¯s mask was still secured to her face, currently depicting a white tiger, so her identity was still safe, but that wasn¡¯t what mattered. Her hair was exposed, her pure white hair, hair that didn¡¯t exist in this world. Before she knew it, at least a dozen hands were on her, and she was swiftly dragged into a back alley and knocked unconscious. Everything was traded in Zjiksa, even people, and someone so exotic would fetch a high price.
Phon woke up sometime later, but at first, she wasn¡¯t entirely convinced that she had. Everything was black, complete darkness like she had never experienced before. Her eyes didn¡¯t adjust to it at all. In her panic, she had forgotten about her Curse, and helplessly felt around. There were stone walls in every direction, and she was in a room no larger than an average closet.
Once she finally calmed down, Phon did her best to relax while sitting on the hard stone floor. She closed her eyes to let her vision take hold, but for some reason it was much blurrier than usual. It took a while, but she eventually figured out that she was somewhere underground, directly beneath the bazaar. The reason her sight was so fuzzy was due to the sheer mass of people in close proximity.
With some concentration, Phon managed to shrink the scope of her vision to exclude the ground above. Now she could see clearly around her, though she ultimately wished she couldn¡¯t. There were so many other people in the exact same situation as she was, at least a hundred, maybe even a thousand. She didn¡¯t have the energy to get an exact count.
Every one of them looked miserable and afraid. They were all in varying conditions. A few looked sick, having most likely been stuck here a while. Some were beaten, probably for misbehaving. There were some acting crazy, as if they were stuck in an asylum. Am I going to end up just like them¡ Phon started to wonder.
Not giving up hope quite yet, Phon scouted out the rest of the underground. They were in some form of multi-level structure. There were just as many criminals as there were captives, and it seemed slave trading wasn¡¯t their only business. There was an entire drug making factory, an underground fighting ring for illegal melees, and a gambling den riddled with scum. The more Phon saw, the more she hated it.
These people are all loving life just because there¡¯s no one to stop them. Meanwhile, they treat us like livestock. They think themselves so far above the rest of us, but if I get out of here, I¡¯ll show them just how weak they are. That¡¯s when Phon started to feel sad. She had no way to break free. If she could just get out of this cell, she could see the path she¡¯d need to take to escape, but even with her enhanced strength, it wasn¡¯t enough.
Phon stretched out her arm in front of her. ¡°Damn it, if only I was stronger,¡± she muttered to herself and then looked at her hand. ¡°I don¡¯t know how, but I will escape with my own power. No one is going to save me, so I have to do it myself.¡± Just then, something was in her hand. ¡°It¡¯s¡ me¡¡± It was indeed a small figurine version of herself, perfect in every detail.
She hadn¡¯t realized it due to the complete darkness, but the air around her had changed. It no longer felt stuffy, but rather serene and peaceful. Something appeared before her when she looked down. It was a small stone box with the lid removed. Some instinct inside of Phon told her to put the figurine in the box. She did, and she felt the area around her body change.
Up until now, Phon had been leaning against a wall, but now she was sitting in the center of her stone cell. She picked the figurine back up and moved it closer to the wall. Now, Phon could feel the stone once again against her skin. ¡°That¡¯s not it¡ I know this isn¡¯t all, it can¡¯t be.¡± She touched her fingers to the side of the box and focused as hard as she could. Then, more boxes appeared, each containing their own figurine.
Phon checked again with her version, the figurines closely matched those around her. She didn¡¯t want to try moving them, though, unsure of what would happen. I don¡¯t want to move myself into their cells either, that would still leave me stuck and with a freaked out person. I need to escape, I need to get to the surface. Phon started straining her mind, focusing all she could into the area above her box. A few floors appeared, but it wasn¡¯t what she wanted.
Finally it came, a floor lit up by the sun. Phon desperately moved her figurine to it, and the world around her changed. It was almost blinding at first. Phon almost always wore a mask when outside, so it wasn¡¯t often that she saw the sun like this. When she could see clearly with her eyes, she found herself in alleyway, grateful that she wasn¡¯t in another crowd where she¡¯d just get taken again.
Phon was torn, part of her wanted to run away and forget about this life; to save herself, find her brother, and live peacefully. She then immediately disregarded that thought because it wasn¡¯t who she was, and she wouldn¡¯t entertain it any further. No, she was going to rise up from this ordeal and become better for it. First up, revenge. The bounties didn¡¯t even matter to her at this point, she just wanted to make those bastards suffer, all of them.
Up until now, Phon had been slightly hesitant about killing, feeling that as long as the criminals were taken care of in one way or another, the problem would be solved. Things were different now, after seeing first hand how corrupt the world could be, and she could not suffer those beneath her feet to live any longer. Justice was a lie, if it existed in any capacity, this cesspool wouldn¡¯t exist.
¡°Maybe it was because others were too scared or powerless to do anything about it. I¡¯m not scared, though, and now that I¡¯ve finally realized my Curse, they won¡¯t stand a chance.¡± It almost felt like a switch had been flipped inside of her, as she cackled for the first time in her life.
Phon checked her pockets. As expected, they had taken her knife. However, they had left her the yo-yo she had purchased earlier. Perhaps they thought it would keep her sane. Fools, you¡¯ve sealed your deaths with this. Phon was skilled with a knife, and could use it effectively, but she was a master with a yo-yo. The majority of her captures up until now had been completed with blunt strikes using one.
Unfortunately, the yo-yo wasn¡¯t exactly a killing object. Sure, with enough force she could bash their skulls or strangle them, but it wasn¡¯t ideal. She needed something deadlier. Phon snuck around the alleys looking for something of use. Her wallet had been taken as well, but she would manage just fine without it. Eventually, she found a weapon merchant, but they were all strange weapons she hadn¡¯t seen before. It didn¡¯t matter, as long as it could kill.
Phon flung her yo-yo near a crate of weapons, and the string wound around the hilt of one. She pulled back, and found a strange looking shortsword which she¡¯d find out later was called a keris dagger. The blade curved back and forth for the entire length, almost like a snake made of metal. Now armed, she needed to find her mask. She could probably find another mask, but she had come slightly attached to that one, and it fit her small face well.
Slinking back into an alley, she sat down and closed her eyes. It took a while to cut out the noise from the bazaar again, but she managed, and could now see the underground base properly. Today I am going to kill a lot of people, there¡¯s no going back. After scanning around, eventually she found her mask. A brutish looking thug was wearing it on the side of his head. Clearly, it was too small for him.
The man was playing cards with an equally brutish looking woman in what looked like a treasure room. There¡¯s a pile of luxuries next to you, but you put my mask on your disgusting body, Phon was bewildered, but let it go. Being emotional right now was the last thing she needed. Phon focused on that room, but no matter how hard she tried, a display would not appear in front of her like before.
She tried conjuring her figurine again but it would not come. No matter how hard she squeezed her eyes, she could not see that calm world again. What was different? Was it because I was in danger? No, I calmed down and didn¡¯t feel afraid. Finally, it dawned on her, darkness. That was the first time she had experienced pure darkness.
Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.
Phon placed her hands against her eyes, and the world went calm once more. She found herself in a black void, with nothing beneath her feet, but she did not fall. That room, I need to see that room. Phon reimagined the treasure room, and a model of it appeared before her. Pieces for the two brutes were shown as well, sitting at the table.
Phon placed her piece behind the brute wearing the mask, moving there instantaneously. She stabbed him in the neck with the keris the moment she appeared. Blood squirted out and sprayed everywhere, a bit hitting Phon in the face. This briefly brought back a slightly unpleasant memory which she immediately buried again. Before the woman could react, Phon flung her yo-yo at her, and the string wrapped around the woman¡¯s head. Phon pulled hard, and the woman¡¯s head was forced down, bashing into the table. The force of it was too strong, clearly cracking her skull.
¡°Two down, so many more rats to exterminate,¡± Phon muttered as she pulled her mask off of the dead brute. Ugh, I¡¯m going to need to decontaminate this later, she thought as she reluctantly put it on. Wait, now I can¡¯t cover my eyes, hmm, that should work. Phon took off the bandana that wrapped around the female brute¡¯s arm, and wrapped it around her eyes, then equipped the mask once more. Phon went and sat down on the treasure pile in the room and was unsurprised to find it rather uncomfortable, but it made her feel powerful.
A model of the hideout appeared before her, and much more of it was visible than the first time she used her Curse. She felt she must be getting used to this new power. ¡°Well then, I¡¯ve tried moving myself, but let¡¯s try moving someone to me.¡± Phon scouted around for someone whose presence wouldn¡¯t immediately be missed. Eventually, she found someone taking a nap in the bunks.
Phon moved the man¡¯s piece to the treasure room. He appeared at her feet, laying on the ground, still asleep, completely unaware of what had just happened to him. Phon took the keris and threw it at his head. The keris wedged into his forehead, and his audible snoring stopped as blood leaked. After pulling out the keris and cleaning it, she returned to her seat on the vast wealth.
A few minutes later, there were eight new fresh corpses around the treasure pile. Phon had teleported them all here, practicing with her Curse, trying out various methods and discovering her limitations. At the moment, it was hard for her to move two people at once. It instantly gave her a headache, and their placement wasn¡¯t ideal, but she felt she would improve with practice.
She confirmed that to teleport someone, she only needed to place someone¡¯s piece on any solid surface through a few different trials. First, she had someone teleport onto the table. She found that their feet were automatically moved out of the way of the heads of the two corpses that were slumped over it. Then, she teleported someone to the roof. They appeared upside down, and fell immediately. Phon had the keris waiting for them, and they impaled themselves when they hit the floor.
Phon decided to move on from this room now, since she was running out of floor space, and teleporting people onto corpses was proving difficult at her current level. However, she was feeling confident now, and wanted to try something riskier. Her next plan was to infiltrate the arena where the underground fights were being held. She was going to try and appear behind the criminals in the back and assassinate them, then work her way down the crowd.
When she tried to place her piece, though, the model started to shake. It was most likely due to the high volume of occupants there, combined with her inexperience. Okay, I definitely need more practice, she berated herself when she spawned into the room. She had missed her mark entirely, aiming for the back of the bleachers. Instead, she had teleported into the middle of the ring, right between the two fighters.
Phon ducked out of reflex, as both of the fighters took swings at her, likely thinking she was some new opponent. She managed to evade both of their attacks and took advantage of their closeness to each other. She wrapped her yo-yo¡¯s string around both of their heads and pulled. Their heads clonked together, and they were knocked unconscious. She wouldn¡¯t kill these two, able to easily tell that they weren¡¯t part of the enemy gang based on their condition.
There was a bigger issue now though, in that she had alerted everyone in the stands and had dozens of guns pointed at her. Panicking, Phon moved her piece as fast as she could. She only teleported a few feet away, but it was enough to disorient the enemies. Phon stabbed the closest one to her, and then teleported again. Once more, her placement wasn¡¯t ideal, but it was good enough to suffice.
Thanks to this new power of her Curse, she was essentially untouchable, just as long as she teleported again before anyone could fire at her. Phon worked her way around the room, teleporting randomly, stabbing someone, and teleporting again. Her Curse got more accurate as the criminals started to die off, and she could focus a bit more. Once there were only a few left, they fled the arena into the rest of the base. She heard yelling, the escapees most likely alerting everyone else.
¡°Don¡¯t think you can run from me. I¡¯ve seen your auras, I can follow you wherever you go.¡± For the second time, Phon cackled as blood streamed down from the blade of the keris. The next hours were nonstop violence. She teleported around the underground base, slaughtering the criminals without mercy. Some tried to escape to the surface, but she would bring them back.
There was only one incident, where she tried to teleport herself into a room, but her hand froze. A moment later, a criminal she hadn¡¯t noticed ran in, directly behind where she would have appeared. If it wasn¡¯t for that slight hesitation, it would have been likely she¡¯d have been injured or worse. Somehow, it felt like another person¡¯s hand had wrapped around hers, preventing her from placing the piece. It kind of felt like her father¡¯s grip.
Once she couldn¡¯t see a single other criminal, Phon finally stopped. Her body felt heavy, and she slunk to the floor. She wanted to rest, but her attention was drawn elsewhere: all of the other captives. What am I doing, I should just leave, she thought. I have no obligation to these people. I can let someone else free them. I came here to kill criminals, train, and get revenge. I¡¯ve done all of that so why am I hesitating¡ Damn, fine¡
One by one, Phon teleported the captives up to the surface. She moved them just outside of town into an open dune of sand, not wanting to cause a panic by their sudden appearance. After the last person had been saved, she appeared in front of them. ¡°I¡¯ve saved you all this time, but there won¡¯t be a next. Become able to set yourselves free.¡± Everyone was looking at her terrified, so Phon made her exit quick.
A few minutes later she realized why they had been so scared. Every inch of her was drenched in blood that was slowly dripping off of her. She was grateful to her mask, keeping the most important parts clean. The only part of her not covered in blood was her hair, it was clean and as pure as ever. It seemed the blood flowed right through it, as not to stain it. ¡°Guess I¡¯ll need to buy a new hat,¡± she said as she looked around for a bed, wanting to collapse.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
It was late afternoon when the Fiends finally made it to Zjiksa. As soon as Phon was able to confirm the location, she teleported all of them to the city¡¯s border. There was a modest restaurant nearby, so they took a break there, all devouring their food after a long trek. Kada devoured portions for at least six people.
They couldn¡¯t rest there for too long, however, since they still had a job to do. They were now planning to stay the night there, so there was no immediate rush, but everyone but Phon wanted to explore the bazaar. She made them come to an agreement that they¡¯d wait until all of the banks were taken care of. ¡°You know, this place doesn¡¯t seem quite as bad as you made it out to be,¡± Xard remarked after they grouped up again, once they¡¯d finished visiting the banks. ¡°Everyone seems friendly, and the town seems to be running well. I couldn¡¯t easily spot any criminals either.¡±
¡°I guess they¡¯ve cleaned up their act a bit, but don¡¯t let it deceive you,¡± Phon urged them. ¡°Keep your guard up, the Zjiksa I remember was hell on Rathe.¡±
They hadn¡¯t taken two steps into the bazaar when there were all sorts of rumblings around them. The word ¡®vixen¡¯ spiked in usage as everyone stared to stare. People started to move away from them, cramming up against the stalls and into alleys. Soon, there was a clear path right down the middle of the bazaar, something that most likely hadn¡¯t happened since the bazaar¡¯s creation.
¡°What the zjik is going on?!¡± Phon grumbled openly at the crowd.
¡°I uhh¡ think that might have something to do with it,¡± Drim answered as he pointed. At the opposite end of the street, at a junction which acted as a sort of center piece for the bazaar, a large statue was erected. It depicted a red spectral creature, with the face of a tiger and flowing white hair. When they got up close they read the inscription. ¡®The Vivacious Vixen. A spirit who appeared before those in need. She freed them from the clutches of evil, and brought this great land back to life.¡¯
Phon immediately began hacking at the ¡®vivacious¡¯ part with her knife, trying to scratch it out, as the others looked on with dumbfounded expressions. ¡°Just what exactly did you do here?!¡± Kada demanded to know.
¡°Just my usual stuff, killed some bad people,¡± Phon didn¡¯t stop trying to damage the plaque as she explained.
¡°You there, the one defacing the statue,¡± a new voice called from behind them. They turned around to see several guards crowded around them. ¡°One of the merchant kings wants to have a word with you.¡±
¡ô¡ô¡ô
Each of the Fiends felt conflicted as they stood before the self-proclaimed merchant king and queen. They weren¡¯t sure if they should feel mistified or disgusted. This was due to the thrones where the royalty were resting their bottoms. The king was sitting on a throne made of cash; currencies from all over the world, neatly stacked into a chair shape. The queen was sitting on a throne of jewelry, not quite as tidy as the money-throne, but much more splendorous. ¡°Let me tell you, that is not comfortable,¡± Phon whispered to the other Fiends.
They were both adorned in lavish clothes and expensive trinkets. It was almost hard to notice their dark, sun-kissed skin under all those refinements. The queen was also wearing an elegant veil that covered her nose and mouth. ¡°I am Ketam, and this is my wife Rishaki. Thank you for meeting with us,¡± the king introduced himself. His accent was quite thick, but they still could understand him. The Fiends had been brought to this villa by the guards. Phon had wanted to teleport them away, but Drim said he wanted to try and settle this matter peacefully.
¡°We¡¯re sorry about the statue¡ aren¡¯t we?¡± Drim apologized as he forced Phon¡¯s head down. ¡°We''ll happily pay for any repairs.¡±
¡°Huh? I have no idea what you are talking about,¡± Ketam brushed off the topic. ¡°I invited you all here, because we wanted to meet the Vixen in person.¡± Rishaki hopped off of her throne, walked over to Phon, lifted one of Phon¡¯s hands, and clasped it between her own. Ketam joined her, putting his arm around Rishaki and smiled. ¡°You see, Rishaki was one of those that the Vixen saved all those years ago. We had not met yet, but ever since I heard her story, I have always wanted to meet you.¡±
¡°Yes, thank you so much,¡± Rishaki gushed in as equally as thick of an accent as her husband. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, Vixen, my life¡ Well, I don¡¯t want to think about it. I¡¯m sorry I can not properly express my gratitude.¡±
¡°Err, you can just call me Phon,¡± she said as she pulled her hand away, slightly unnerved.
¡°Yes, Phon Drazah, correct?¡± Ketam noted. ¡°Then this must be Drim Drazah, and you are all Fiends For Hire. Truly, you are all magnificent. Word of your exploits has not escaped our ears. It is our business to know where the money flows, and those who can obtain it. Speaking of, a whisper has reached me that you four have been seen around all of our banks. What have you been doing there, I wonder.¡± There was an awkward silence for a moment then Ketam let out a boisterous laugh. ¡°Haha, no matter, if you will accompany me, there are other matters we wish to discuss.¡±
The Fiends followed them through the villa. There was no end to the expensive decorations filling the halls. There was undoubtedly more wealth in this building alone than the combined wealth of some nations. They reached a balcony where several exquisite platters of refreshments were waiting. Kada and Xard immediately began digging in despite having eaten just recently.
The king and queen ushered Drim and Phon over to the edge of the balcony, and Ketam waved his arms over the landscape. ¡°You see that down there,¡± he gestured towards the bazaar. ¡°That is the world of money. A never ending flow of money changes hands down there, and I want to get my hands on as much of it as possible. My job is to figure out how to get those people to give me their money, and I daresay I am very good at my job¡±
¡°Rishaki is a bit different, she is interested in rare and unique items. Though our outlooks are different, our goal is the same. Since we have different perspectives, we have combined our talents to build this glorious dynasty we hold. We want to be rich as can be, and we will do whatever it takes to achieve it. This might mean for instance, partnering with some interesting characters. I¡¯m sure over your adventures, you have come across many items that would be quite valuable in the right hands.¡±
¡°We will not try to force you two into anything, but there is the possibility for some great wealth to be made together. You are criminals, yes? As such, it must be hard to liquidate some of the treasures you find. If you send those treasures to us, we will take care of it. Whether Rishaki keeps them, or if I sell them for all they¡¯re worth, you will get paid no matter what. I always make sure we get the most out of anything we get our hands on.¡±
¡°There is one item in particular we would love to have,¡± Rishaki interjected. ¡°Something we heard you possess.¡± She was leaning close to Drim now, and her voice sounded almost seductive. ¡°The World¡¯s Heart, the greatest gemstone in existence. You have it, don¡¯t you?¡±
Drim cautiously backed away and slunk behind Kada and Xard who were still stuffing their faces. ¡°Yes we have it, I think¡ Do you guys know where that thing is these days?¡±
¡°Well, let¡¯s see,¡± Phon recounted. ¡°We used it as a doorstop when we were moving, and I used it in the dryer once as an agitant. Oh, and there was the time we used it as an emergency tent stake when one broke on a really windy night.¡±
¡°I know Nathym examined it to see if it would be worth trying to turn into tool bits, but he decided against it,¡± Drim added. ¡°Didn¡¯t Pox try to eat it once?¡±
¡°He gave up when he couldn¡¯t get his whole mouth around it,¡± Kada confirmed after swallowing down a big gulp of food. ¡°I tried to change its shape into a blade, but it was way too stubborn and I could barely morph it, so I just returned it to normal¡±
¡°I find it hard to believe that creature who ate a bomb couldn¡¯t fit that gaudy gem in his mouth,¡± Xard objected. ¡°I know I used it for target practice once when I was testing out my rings, it was useful since it didn¡¯t get damaged at all. Not sure what happened to it after that.¡±
¡°Oh, you know what, I think I know where it is actually,¡± Drim suddenly informed them. ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure Ahvra was running tests on it before we left, she seemed quite interested for some reason.¡± Now that the matter of the Heart¡¯s whereabouts was settled, they all glanced back over at their two hosts. Somehow, both of their faces were pale, and Rishaki looked like she was about to pass out. This was likely due to the Fiend¡¯s poor treatment of such a valuable item.
To get their blood flowing again, Drim made an offer. ¡°There¡¯s not much we can do about it now, but when we return from our trip in a few weeks, contact us, and we can maybe strike a deal.¡±
¡°Ah yes, thank you for being so flexible, young Drazah,¡± Ketam flashed a greedy smile. ¡°We will make a great profit together once it is sold, truly a fortune for both parties.¡±
¡°Ahem, I believe you mean we will be keeping it,¡± Rishaki angrily rebutted. ¡°Such a priceless and unique item, there is no way we could let it leave our grasp.¡±
¡°No my dear, we will be selling it,¡± Ketam argued. ¡°You know it is for the best. I am always right when it comes to money.¡±
¡°Oh, you¡¯re always right you say?!¡± Rishaki raised her voice. ¡°Then let me remind you of the time¡ª¡± They broke out into a full on argument that seemed to last for hours, their marriage clearly not quite as happy as first put forward. The Fiends didn¡¯t seem to mind and gorged themselves on delicious foods. Phon even teleported away at one point to grab her jar of Pox paste to try on some of them.
Eventually their argument wound down, and they finally seemed to realize they were still in front of guests. ¡°I am sorry about that uncourteous display you just saw,¡± Ketam apologized. ¡°Now then, you will all stay the night. I won¡¯t hear otherwise. You will find no more comfortable beds in all of Zjiksa. I swear on my wealth. Rishaki, if you will please guide them to our guest chambers.¡±
Rishaki escorted them properly, but seemed to be muttering to herself the entire time. ¡°Trouble in the homelife?¡± Kada pried in while the others glared at her rudeness.
¡°Ah, sorry about that,¡± Rishaki seemed to genuinely feel bad for a moment but then started to ramble. ¡°My husband can be such a stubborn fool sometimes, or all the time. If I¡¯m honest, if he didn¡¯t have such a business sense, our marriage would have ended long ago. The flame of love we once had is now but small embers. I love my trinkets, but I wish he would give me children to dote on as well. If only he got half as passionate for me as he did for his money¡¡± Rishaki continued to ramble the entire walk to the guest rooms.
Once there, Phon teleported away to get their items that they had left behind in a bank vault, since it was the safest location. Rishaki bid them goodnight and was about to leave when she asked if there was anything they needed. ¡°Oh, we¡¯re actually in desperate need of gas,¡± Kada mentioned. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t know where to start looking in this place, so if you could get some for us that would be a big help.¡±
¡°Certainly, that is no problem. I will have one of the guards procure it immediately. How many drums are we talking?¡± She seemed completely serious in her offer.
¡°Err, only a few gallons is fine, we just need to fill up our car,¡± Drim elaborated. ¡°There is one more thing we could use, but I¡¯ll admit it¡¯s a bit personal. We could use some of your blood, about a vial¡¯s worth.¡± Everyone, the other Fiends included, looked at Drim like he was a crazy person until he clarified, ¡°Someone native to Zjiksa was on Ahvra¡¯s list.¡± The Fiends then all seemed to simultaneously remember that absurd request.
¡°Yes, well you see¡¡± Rishaki started to fidget a bit. ¡°I can never repay the favor for saving my life, but ever since that incident¡ I am bad with blood and things like that¡¡±
¡°Would you do it for this?¡± Phon pulled out the necklace she had stolen from the cache in Anoint and presented it.
Rishaki¡¯s demeanor immediately changed, she shot out her arm and said sternly, ¡°Take as much as you like.¡±
The Fiends prepared to depart early the next morning. After filling up The Tourist with gas, it was good to go, and everything was loaded into it. All that was left was to thank their hosts, but Drim had a few more words to add. ¡°In exchange for your hospitality, I want to give you a warning. Soon, the entire economy of the world will change. The value of all that money you¡¯re sitting on will alter drastically, and some of it may even become worthless. I suggest you invest it all into items that will retain their value no matter what, but if you want to keep it as raw money, then make sure it¡¯s in a bank vault.¡±
Ketam seemed to nervously accept his words, confused by the warning, but still shook Drim¡¯s hand nonetheless. As they grasped hands, Drim made sure to plant a sing nearby, behind the money throne with a stealthy thorn. After a few minutes of driving, Xard complained, ¡°How in the hell did we end up purchasing a case of beet juice energy drinks? Man, that Ketam is one smooth talker.¡±
Drim¡¯s eyes started to burn at the mention of his name. ¡°We may have to do something about Ketam in the future, he¡¯s definitely evil.¡±
V2: Chapter 6 - Making Bank | Part 4 - Putting the Civil in Civil War
¡°Wow, you were so right Drim. This place really is like going back in time,¡± Kada bubbled as they were standing in the lobby of an information center. The elderly gentleman at the counter seemed to be doing his best to stay composed during this outburst.
The Fiends were currently in Virabeld, a self-governing village with a population of just a few thousand. Virabeld was just about as old-fashioned as it got; no electricity, no technology, everything was done through hard work and tradition. Due to a lack of proper mapping, there was no bank listed in their app for Virabeld. This was fairly uncommon, but they had run into it already on their trip. Most places in this instance had an alternative, normally in the form of some government office.
This is the reason Kada and Drim were currently visiting the information center. The center was for visiting tourists, intrigued by the simpler lifestyle. ¡°I apologize, but we just don¡¯t have the kind of place you folks are talking about,¡± the old man stated.
¡°There has to be something, though,¡± Drim persisted. ¡°How is your money regulated? I know you use it, so could you at least tell us where it¡¯s made.¡±
¡°Ah, about that¡¡± the old man drawled. ¡°You see, some of those young folks use money, but it¡¯s not too regular. Most of us still use bartering. Some of those youngins tried to get us to change, but people around here are proudly stubborn. Since it¡¯s not used much, we never really set up an official-like way of making it. So, they get one of the girls who¡¯s artsy to make it for ¡®em.¡±
Drim let out a particularly large sigh, putting his fingers to his forehead and pondering on what to do next. ¡°This place is mawhging weird,¡± Phon announced as her and Xard walked into the center.
¡°I mean, that¡¯s pretty obvious, but it¡¯s so retro. I love it!¡± Kada cheered.
¡°No, Phon¡¯s right,¡± Xard agreed. ¡°There¡¯s not a single adult woman around, only elderly and children.¡±
¡°Ahh, about that,¡± the old man intervened. ¡°I¡¯ve heard it¡¯s different in other places, but here it¡¯s women that do the fighting. You see¡ We got something of a civil-war going on right now, but please don¡¯t let it bother your stay. Those young ladies know the law, they¡¯re fighting over in the Disputing Grounds. It¡¯s pretty far away, so it shouldn¡¯t bother you nothing.¡±
¡ô¡ô¡ô
Kada stayed behind to try and get more information from the old man. Drim seemed to have gotten fed up with talking to him, so the others went to scout out the ¡®civil-war¡¯ since it peaked their intrigue. The Disputing Grounds was a large open field in a clearing surrounded by forest. It was lined with trenches, filled to the brim with young and middle-aged women on opposite sides of the field. Clearly, it was meant to be a battlefield, a small one, but still not a place to fool around. Yet somehow, it gave off the impression it was more a place for recreational activities.
Most of the women were in the trenches, firing slow muskets at each other. A few were in the middle, fighting each other with melee weapons. They looked like they would make easy targets for those with guns, but it appeared the shooters were only firing at other shooters. From a quick glance around, it appeared that there were no casualties. There were several severe injuries, but whatever this civil-war was about, they were hesitant to kill over it.
It was easy to tell the groups of women apart. On one side, they were wearing traditional looking uniforms worn all over the world around a century ago. On the other, the women were dressed in modern casual clothes, but they looked ragged, as if they were hand-me-downs or bought at a thrift store. These women also had various cords wrapped around their limbs with some wearing them on their heads. They were electrical cords, used for charging phones and the like, and others that would be found on traditional electronics.
¡°That¡¯s a lot of pretty women,¡± Kada spouted when she arrived. ¡°And they¡¯re all... so aggressive¡ maybe we should stay here a while.¡±
¡°Keep your pants on drippy,¡± Xard chastised her. ¡°What¡¯d you find out?¡±
¡°Okay, so it took a while. Man, that guy was a slow talker, but I think I¡¯ve got the gist of it,¡± Kada explained. ¡°They¡¯re divided into the ¡®Relics¡¯ and the ¡®Spoiled¡¯. Apparently, they were names initially used to insult the other groups, but they eventually embraced them as their own. They¡¯re fighting over technology, as in, whether they should start using it or not.¡±
¡°So, when the Drazah war happened, this country was taken over as well. The Drazahs took half of the women and forced them to join their army. Those are all the members of the Spoiled, along with a few younger women who want to partake as well. While they were deployed, they got too used to modern conveniences, so they found it hard to adjust when they got back. Upon their return, anything electronic they brought with them was confiscated. Apparently, they all tried to conform back to the simple life, but tensions have been rising for years and it¡¯s led to the situation we see.¡±
¡°From what I understand, this civil-war has been going on for almost a year now without any clear victor. They are all pretty kind about it, and only fight at scheduled times. When the fighting is on pause, they go back to their regular lives. We just happened to show up during one of their skirmishes. Seems it will go on for a few more days.¡±
¡°A civil civil-war, huh,¡± Xard muttered to himself, ¡°But if that truly was the case, no one would have to get hurt¡¡±
¡°Oi, wake up,¡± Drim thudded a fist against his own chest. ¡°Look, another lovely situation you¡¯re responsible for. Don¡¯t suppose you know an easy way to get them to stop fighting?¡±
A yawning sound suddenly came from Drim, even though his mouth was closed. ¡°Oh, are those Ragos? We must be in Virabeld then.¡± Somehow Eleen was speaking, but Drim still appeared to be in full control. It also sounded only like her, without Drim¡¯s voice intertwined.
¡°What¡¯s going on? How are you talking right now?¡± Drim questioned her, clearly annoyed.
¡°Something new I thought I¡¯d try,¡± Eleen answered. ¡°I¡¯m only using your vocal chords. I figured you¡¯d find it more preferable than me taking over your whole body.¡±
¡°How are you able to articulate properly without a mouth and tongue, though?¡± Kada inquired. ¡°It should just sound like a bunch of muffled hums.¡±
¡°How are you able to bend the laws of physics to your will and change states of matter on a whim?¡± Eleen countered rhetorically.
¡°You know what¡ That¡¯s fair,¡± Kada dropped it.
¡°I never understood how these people in Virabeld got on with their lives,¡± Eleen started to ramble. ¡°Without electricity, I would have gone mad. One of mommy¡¯s guilty pleasures was to reheat leftovers made by our cook in the dead of night, after long hours dictatoring. Do you know how hard that would be without a microwave?! Ah¡ I miss eating.¡±
A fierce scowl stretched over Drim¡¯s face and his whole body started violently shaking in rage. Eleen seemed to be able to sense this and got back on topic. ¡°So, the Ragos then, well that¡¯s what we called them anyways. A bunch of stubborn and serious girls, not exactly fun to be around. They were fine soldiers though, and easy to manipulate. Throw a few luxuries at them and their morale would skyrocket. You don¡¯t want to be the enemy of a girl who just discovered moisturizer for the first time and was promised a crate of it if they won.¡±
Drim stared at the battlefield for a while, and the others let him think in silence. Finally, he announced, ¡°I believe we should leave them be. They aren¡¯t killing each other, so it¡¯s probably for the best we let them work this issue out on their own. We¡¯re not trying to conform everyone to our ideals after all. Obviously, it would be better for us in the long-run if they embraced technology, and we may have to take action in the future, but at present, this could take too much time. For now, though, their system of bartering shouldn¡¯t hinder our current plans. If they decide to switch to technology down the line, introducing them to the new system should be easy.¡±
¡°Wait, couldn¡¯t you just order them to stop fighting with your command thingy?¡± Kada wondered.
¡°Drazah Demand,¡± Xard interjected. ¡°That¡¯s what the people on the internet have started calling it. There¡¯s even a catch phrase: ¡®You can never ignore a demand from a Drazah.¡¯
¡°Great, another alliteration and another person I need to hold responsible for making it,¡± Phon grumbled.
¡°Bad name aside, please don¡¯t make me do that. I truly hate that power,¡± Drim pleaded.
My power, you mean, Drim heard in his heart but elected to ignore it.
After hearing Drim¡¯s decision, everyone was getting ready to leave, but Xard paused. ¡°You guys go on ahead without me. I¡¯m going to stay here,¡± he declared. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I just can¡¯t leave this be. Both sides want what they believe is best for their village, but so many are getting hurt in the process. I can¡¯t just move on knowing I could do something to prevent that. I¡¯ll stop this civil-war, then I¡¯ll catch up with you guys after.¡±
Phon pulled out her phone, and scrolled through it. ¡°It looks like we¡¯ll be passing near this area again in two days. If you can solve it by then and rejoin us, there¡¯d be no issues. Any longer and it may be much harder to catch up. I don¡¯t really care about you doing this, but since it¡¯s not a job, you¡¯ll have to be reprimanded in some way for abandoning your current one. That all fine with you Drim?¡±
¡°Yeah, works for me,¡± Drim agreed. ¡°I think it¡¯s a fine decision Xard, and I respect it. Honestly you¡¯re probably the only one of us who could have successful diplomacy with them. Kada and I would be weak to their¡ err¡ charms. Phon would be fine, but I¡¯m sure you can imagine how well she¡¯d handle peace talks.¡±
¡°Hey!¡± both girls protested against their criticisms.
¡°I think I already know how I¡¯ll stop them,¡± Xard proclaimed. ¡°It will honestly be better if none of you are here to see... I believe it will be rather embarrassing. If it¡¯s not too much to ask, I¡¯d like to borrow some of the supplies from The Tourist.¡±
¡ô¡ô¡ô
Throughout the Disputing Grounds, battles raged on. Gunwomen were firing endlessly at each other, and there were fierce duels happening in the center. Blood was being shed, screams and cries rang out, but it all came to a halt when someone walked onto the field. Xard casually strolled right down the middle, a large duffle bag in tow. Musket balls whizzed by him, but he carried on, unflinching. By the time he reached the center, everyone had stopped fighting; all staring at the man stupid enough to infiltrate their war.
Alright Xard, embrace your inner crazy. Just think, what would Kada do?! When Xard stopped walking, he pulled a folding chair out of the duffle bag, propped it up, and plopped down into it. He then pulled a canned soda out of his bag and popped the top. ¡°Don¡¯t mind me,¡± he yelled to the women and then took a sip from his drink. ¡°Carry on.¡±
One of the women, a Relic, marched over to him, pointing her sword at his neck. ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing?!¡± she yelled.
¡°Spectating!¡± Xard flashed a smile, then took another sip.
¡°This is no place for fools!¡± the woman chastised him. ¡°You are interrupting our dignified battle. This must be a trick of the Spoiled! You¡¯re working for them aren¡¯t you?!
¡°Haha, nothing of the sort,¡± Xard denied it. Confused glances from the Spoiled side seemed to confirm his claim. ¡°As I said, please don¡¯t mind me. I¡¯m really just a spectator.¡±
¡°You will be dead if you don¡¯t move soon!¡± The woman seemed to be losing patience. ¡°Clearly you are mentally ill, and I do not wish to harm you. However, if you continue to persist, I will be forced to use violence. Move now, or we will move you.¡±
Xard leaned forward a bit in his chair, looked the woman straight in the eyes and smirked. ¡°You can try!¡±
This seemed to be the end of the woman¡¯s patience. She swung her sword at Xard¡¯s soda. It seemed like she was going to try and slice it out of his hand, as an attempt to scare him. Xard began to be grateful for all his training, his reflexes were now in top form. He moved his free hand in the path of the sword, and raised a single finger. The sword completely stopped on contact, appearing as if he had stopped it with the strength of just that finger alone. The energy from the slice ran down his finger into his body, and Xard dispersed it through his shoulder pads.
The woman drew back, and stared at him with wide eyes. ¡°What is this?! It must be a trick! Shoot him!'''' She commanded her allies. A hail of muskets came flying at Xard, but the moment they touched him, they all dropped to the ground.
¡°Seriously ladies, you¡¯re going to make me spill my drink if you¡¯re not careful,¡± Xard said, completely relaxed despite being attacked. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you do, I suppose. I brought plenty more; enough to share actually if anyone wants one.¡± No one took him up on his offer as they all stared silently. Xard then sighed, ¡°Seriously, how many times do I have to say this. Please get back to your war. I¡¯m guessing you all don¡¯t get much information out here, but I¡¯ll fill you in. I¡¯m what¡¯s known as a Fiend. You don¡¯t have to worry about hurting me. I won¡¯t interfere in the fighting in any way, and I won¡¯t take sides.¡±
Xard just sat there patiently, and it took a while, but the women eventually resumed fighting, albeit hesitantly. All part of the plan, Xard smirked again. He let their fighting go on for a few minutes, then pulled out his phone. ¡°You guys don¡¯t mind if I take pictures do you?¡± Xard asked to no one in particular and never got an answer. He began taking shots of both sides and then fiddled around on his phone with a grin.
¡°Hey bro, which one of these girls is your type?¡± Xard was dictating a message loud enough for everyone to hear. There was no actual recipient to this message, but a few seconds later he acted as if he got a reply. ¡°Oh boy, my friend¡¯s got it bad for one of you. Now he¡¯s messaging me nonstop about how cute you are. I¡¯m sure you all wanna know who I¡¯m talking about, but I won¡¯t tellll!¡± Xard was reproducing a combination of many of the annoying conversations he¡¯d overheard in high school.
This ploy got the attention he was looking for, a few of the girls were now even more hesitant in their fighting. One even took out a pocket mirror to see how they were looking. However, there was a cry from across the field. One of the distracted girls took a shot to the shoulder, but rather than inciting more violence, the one who had taken the shot started crying out apologies.
¡°You know what this scene needs, some music!¡± Xard yelled. He held up his phone and a bit of dramatic music started playing. The action in front of him ended up being timed surprisingly well with the tune, making it feel like he was watching an epic fight scene in a movie. When that song ended, a loud and chipper pop-song came next. Rather than changing it to something more appropriate, Xard cranked the volume, held his phone above his head, and started swaying it around.
More of the fighting either slowed or stopped, as confused and bewildered eyes gazed at Xard. Eventually, the same woman who had argued with him earlier came storming back over to him. ¡°Leave. Now! You are making a mockery of this solemn battle.¡±
¡°Oh, so hostile,¡± Xard said sarcastically as he leaned forward. ¡°No need to be so harsh, we can talk like adults. Let¡¯s start from the beginning. I¡¯m Xard, and you are?¡±
¡°I am the one who is about to drag your corpse from this battlefield,¡± the woman fumed. ¡°But you can call me Dette.¡±
¡°Alright then, Dette. You see, I¡¯ve come to like this scenery, and we Fiends are pretty stubborn, so no, I won¡¯t be moving,¡± Xard gave his response.
Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.
¡°So there is nothing I can say that will get you to leave?¡± Dette pried.
¡°I¡¯m afraid not,¡± Xard sounded almost sympathetic. ¡°Could you not simply resume this scuffle elsewhere?¡±
¡°That is against our laws. All disputes must be solved here,¡± Dette answered.
¡°Then I am afraid we are at an impasse,¡± Xard stated firmly. ¡°If there is anything else I can help you with, please don''t hesitate to ask. Oh, but I won¡¯t join your side, nor will I assist your enemies. I¡¯m completely impartial here.¡±
¡°Hmph, as if we¡¯d ask for your help,¡± Dette ridiculed him. ¡°What could a weak man like you do anyways?¡± Without looking away from her, Xard swiped his fingers through the air in the direction of the forest. A second later, the four closest trees were all cut near their base and toppled over, crashing into the ground. Dette turned around in a huff and ordered, ¡°Relics, we¡¯re falling back early today. There is no way we can have an honorable fight with this man around.¡±
Xard stayed put in his chair as all of the soldiers packed it in for the day, heading to the camps that were set up on either side of the grounds. He was quite satisfied with himself since he was able to get them to stop fighting, but it was only temporary. Now he would start applying the real pressure.
About forty minutes after the battlefield had initially been cleared, both camps finally seemed to have settled. They were working on preparing meals for their troops, and to Xard, it honestly looked tiring. Really, they put that much work into making food every day? No wonder the Spoiled are fighting so hard for change. Well, I guess I should make some food for myself, now that I have an audience.
Both sides had sent troops to spy on him. They were hiding in the trenches on their respectives sides. You girls need to get better at stealth, I can literally see the tops of all of your heads. Xard pulled out a portable camping stove. It was a single burner, powered by gas. He set a pot on the burner after igniting it, and dumped in a few bottles of water to get it boiling.
¡°No way, he conjured fire from thin air like it was nothing, does he possess magic?¡± Xard heard mumblings coming from the Relic trenches. A different voice then whispered, ¡°He expects to boil water from flames so small? Impossible¡ or is it¡¡± Xard was beginning to feel a bit self conscious from being observed like this, almost as if he was an exhibit in a museum. Earlier, he had been able to push aside the anxiety, because he was playing a part.
No, I just need to get back into that mindset. I am a performer right now, and my act will change these women¡¯s lives. Alright, time for embellishment and charm. From his bag, Xard pulled out a bowl of instant noodles. They weren¡¯t exactly great tasting and could barely be considered proper sustenance. However, they were the pinnacle of convenience and easy life; the perfect item to show off.
Wanting to be as entertaining as possible, Xard grabbed the noodles in one hand, and ripped the lid back with his teeth. With his free hand, he grabbed the flavor packet from the top of the petrified noodles and flung it into the air. He slashed a blade of energy after it using his finger, slicing the bag in half by the seam. The two sides of the packet split apart from each other, and fluttered away gracefully. Meanwhile, the powder that had been suspended in the air for a moment, began to rain. Xard positioned the bowl underneath, and caught every grain.
He didn¡¯t stop there, however. The moment the last speck of flavoring hit the bowl, Xard twirled around. In his spin, he grabbed the pot of water off of the burner, and copied a move he had seen Mallea perform several times. Starting with the pot and bowl mere inches apart, he gracefully lifted the pot up as water poured down. Finishing his twirl, he placed the pot back on the burner, set the noodles down gently, and landed back in his chair, all in a single motion.
Maybe if this Fiend thing doesn¡¯t work out I should try being a performer, Xard thought, amazed at what he had just done, and impressed with how good he was getting at handling his Curse. ¡°In two minutes, I¡¯ll have a delicious meal.¡± Xard said this openly, addressing no one, but knew he was being heard. There was even more mumbling from the relic side now, disputing that food could possibly be prepared that fast. Eyes were also openly poking out from the trenches now.
¡°So, it really is that¡ instant noodles¡¡± Xard could hear a pained cry come from the Spoiled side now. ¡°Get ahold of yourself,¡± he heard someone else scold the first. ¡°They weren¡¯t even that good¡ they just were so¡ convenient¡ Damn it, now I want some!¡± Xard had to hold back a fit of laughter, his scheme was going even better than he expected.
Soon, the two minutes were up, and Xard lifted the lid. An aroma filled the air. While instant noodles weren¡¯t the best food, the smell could easily draw someone in and make their stomach growl. It seemed to do just that, as rumblings could be heard resonating in the trenches.
Once it was suitably cooled, Xard pulled out a fork, wrapped up a few noodles, and pressed them to his lips. He could simply eat normally, but no, he was going to ham it up as much as possible. With a loud slurp, Xard sucked the noodles feverishly into his mouth. Liquid went flying everywhere as the noodles were inhaled. Xard then chewed for a moment, and let out moans as if it was the most delicious thing he had ever tasted. This continued for the entire meal, until the last noodle was gone, and every single drop of leftover broth had been gulped.
Xard let out a long, heavy, relaxed sigh as he finished eating. Normally, a bowl of noodles wasn¡¯t quite enough for him, but all this extra exertion and flamboyancy had filled him completely. He couldn¡¯t stop now, though. It was time for dessert. The moment he pulled a packet from his bag there were audible gasps from the Spoiled side. ¡°No way¡ it can¡¯t be!¡± he heard disbelief ring out. ¡°I recognize that brand¡ It just had to be that¡! Hot chocolate!¡±
The Spoiled women weren¡¯t even trying to be quiet now as they endlessly chattered over this ordeal. It seemed there were quite a few sweettoothes among them. There was just as much chattering from the Relics, but that was more focused on confusion as to what was working up the Spoiled so much. ¡°I want it so bad!¡± one of the women whimpered. ¡°He wouldn¡¯t mind if we took it, would he?!¡±
¡°No, no matter how much you want it, we can¡¯t steal someone else¡¯s food.¡± What had started as a casual argument, rapidly grew into a full on dispute as the women started shaking and tackling each other, trying to pin down those who¡¯d attempt to take it.
¡°Ladies, would you care to join me?¡± The women poked their heads up from the trench, having not seen what he¡¯d done while they were fighting. There were six disposable cups laid at his feet, one for each of the women in the trench. They all immediately scrambled over, thanked Xard, and began sipping on their treats ecstatically. The glares from the Relics intensified, most likely judging them for their weakness, so the Spoiled all walked away a few paces and huddled together as they drank.
¡°Of course, I wouldn¡¯t leave out you lovely ladies either.¡± Four more cups were now resting on Xard¡¯s other side, having been placed there without notice once more. The Relics did nothing for a while, but their resolve seemed to be waining after watching the enjoyment on the Spoiled¡¯s faces. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I must ask you to make up your mind¡¯s quickly. It would be an utter travesty if it were to go cold. I¡¯m afraid I would have to relinquish your cups over to the other women, assuming they are still interested of course.¡±
The Spoiled began eyeing the new cups as they were finishing their own. The moment one of them took a step in that direction, the Relics clambered out of their trench and rushed over. They all inhaled deeply, savoring the smell. One of them raised the cup to her lips, and was about to take a sip. Xard grinned, they¡¯d taken the bait. The next moment, hot liquid was flying over at Xard, the woman having splashed the hot chocolate at him. He got covered, and thankfully he was a Fiend, or that could have been a nasty burn.
The woman who¡¯d thrown the liquid was acting frantic and gesturing towards Xard. ¡°Sisters, this man... No, he is not a man at all! Clearly he must be a minion from Hell here to tempt us! He called himself a Fiend, yes?! He admitted it, only someone so fiendish would try and make us defile our purity. Quickly, we must report this to Dette!¡± All of the Relics quickly scampered off, however, Xard noticed that the others had taken their cups with them.
¡°We¡¯re sorry about the Relics,¡± One of the women apologized. ¡°They¡¯ve never known anywhere but this place their whole lives. I¡¯m afraid that they don¡¯t know how the world really works.¡±
¡°Pay it no mind,¡± Xard smiled at them. ¡°Now then ladies, would it be alright if I asked you a favor?¡± Xard pulled a box out of his duffle bag: a megapack of hot chocolate, labeled that it contained 196 individual packets. Around 50 or so were missing, having been chipped away at over the trip. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I simply have too much hot chocolate. It would go to waste if left with me. Would you be so kind as to take it with you and share it with the others?¡± All of their eyes widened as they gratefully accepted the gift. Xard watched them skip away as he plotted his next move.
About an hour and a half later, after the sun had now fully set, Dette found her way over to Xard. ¡°I¡¯ve heard reports from my girls that they¡¯ve heard a cat in the area. Does this have something to do with you?¡± Dette asked as she approached. She had been carrying a candle lantern, so her view had been limited, likely only able to see Xard¡¯s face properly, lit up by his phone¡¯s screen. Dette nearly dropped her lantern, though, when she saw what was happening.
Xard was surrounded by a full gaggle of women from the Spoiled side. They were scrunched up as close to him as possible, practically hanging off of him. ¡°I demand to know what is going on!¡± Dette yelled at the woman¡ ¡°And you¡ Suskie! You¡¯re the leader of the Spoiled, but you¡¯re consorting with this man! Have you no pride?!¡±
¡°Ahh¡ uhh¡¡± one of the women behind Xard, presumably Suskie, began to stammer. ¡°You see, I came over with a few of the girls to thank him properly for the gift he gave us¡ but then¡ we just couldn¡¯t look away¡¡± On cue, a soft cry came from Xard¡¯s phone, and all the women resumed staring at it, completely enthralled.
Dette stamped over, and spun Xard¡¯s phone around to see what the cause of the commotion was. Displayed on his screen, was a kitten happily playing with a chip bag. The next step in Xard¡¯s dastardly scheme had been to captivate the women by watching cat videos on his phone when they came over, and it worked magically. Dette¡¯s expression grew furious. She turned around, about to storm off, when one of the women uttered, ¡°Oh no, the bag¡¯s stuck on his head! Will he be okay?!¡±
For a moment, Dette stopped in her tracks, her body obviously shaking. After a deep breath, she resumed her march out of sight. It was faint, but Xard could have sworn he heard something along the lines of, ¡°We must get rid of that man, no matter the cost!¡±
When it started to get late, Xard insisted that they stop, and ushered the women to return to their camp. Given their interest, he easily could have kept them captivated throughout the night, but he needed them well rested for what he had planned for tomorrow.
It didn¡¯t take him long to set up the tent, only a few seconds since it was a pop-up. The tent actually hadn¡¯t been used this trip so far, even though it could sleep four comfortably. They mostly stayed in hotels, but even when there wasn¡¯t suitable lodging, they¡¯d normally stay in The Tourist. It was equipped with a feature that changed the car into a shape similar to that of a pod-hotel. Each of the Fiends got their own private space where their seat would fold down flat into a bed.
Even though he¡¯d gone through the ¡®trouble¡¯ of setting the tent up, he didn¡¯t plan on really using it. He was only going to sit inside to give off the impression he had gone to sleep. No, he was going to stay up all night. He had to prepare for tomorrow and find a time when he could slip away. Plus, he wouldn¡¯t be surprised if a nighttime visitor came calling.
Just as predicted, when everyone should be sound asleep, Xard heard rumbling outside his tent. The zipper slowly came undone, and there were surprised eyes when they saw he was still awake. Xard acted coy, laying leasurily with a book in hand that he hadn¡¯t been reading. He had switched out of his combat outfit, and was wearing loose leisurewear. ¡°I was wondering when you¡¯d come to visit.¡± He did his best to sound like a philanderer, but wasn¡¯t sure if he captured the role just right.
The flap of the tent came fully undone, unveiling Dette and two Relic companions. Without saying anything, they climbed inside the tent and zipped it closed behind them. All three girls snuggled up close to Xard, and then Dette began to speak, in as seductive of a voice as she could muster. ¡°We¡¯re sorry about earlier. We¡¯ve come to realize just how special of a man you really are. We just couldn¡¯t keep our eyes off of you. No matter how hard we tried, we just can¡¯t fight it anymore.¡±
The other two women pressed close on either side of Xard¡¯s arms, and slowly started undoing their clothes. Dette draped herself over his front, and started rubbing his chest. She looked down, watching her hand as it slid down his body. Then, like many times that day, her eyes went wide in surprise. When she looked back up, Xard had the biggest, smuggest grin of his life stretching across his face.
¡°So, that¡¯s the best you could come up with, huh?¡± Xard looked down on her. ¡°But I¡¯m afraid that won¡¯t work on me. I applaud your ambition and dedication to your beliefs that you¡¯d go this far. However, I can not approve of this reprehensible tactic. I understand that you¡¯re all adults and can make your own choices, and hopefully single as well. That said, please respect yourselves more than this. Now then, if you don¡¯t mind I¡¯d ask you all to leave before any of us are embarrassed further.¡± With their pride shattered, the women left the tent.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
The next morning another lustrous smell filled the air, and it wasn¡¯t long before prying eyes were swarming Xard. It was still very early, the sun was just beginning to rise. Most likely, this smell had woken most of them, since he had fans blowing it in their direction. He hadn¡¯t wanted to take a chance, not knowing how early these women would wake to start breakfast.
¡°It¡¯s a beautiful morning, isn¡¯t it ladies?!¡± Xard proclaimed boisterously as he stood cheerfully with tongs and a spatula in hand. Before him was an electric griddle, powered by a small, portable solar power bank Nathym had made which was also powering the fans. Now that he had their attention, Xard shut off the fans and stowed them away. The griddle was quite large, and could support a fair amount of food. Currently cooking on it was two pancakes and several strips of bacon.
It didn¡¯t take long until he was surrounded by women on all sides. They were keeping their distance, but if he walked in any direction he¡¯d run into one. Once the food was ready, Xard plated it and sat down. Just like with the noodles, he embellished a bit when he ate. The eyes watching him were like sad puppies, and he almost felt like he was torturing the poor girls.
Xard made sure to clean his plate, making sure not to leave so much as a smidgen. The women all seemed depressed, and appeared like they were going to leave. Xard boisterously announced, ¡°Well then, time to cook the rest of it!¡± and once again eyes were all back on him. He went into his tent and rummaged around, all while talking aloud. ¡°You see, I may have snuck off to a grocery store last night, forgive me for leaving my post, but something I can¡¯t explain came over me. I bought way too much food.¡±
Xard emerged with a large cooler, and set it down with a thud next to the griddle. He took off the lid, and it was filled to the brim with packs of bacon and liquid pancake mix. ¡°Yup, that¡¯s definitely too much. I reckon I could overfeed everyone here, too bad you all aren¡¯t interested. Well it would be a waste if I let it spoil, so I¡¯ll just have to cook all of it. Whatever happens to it after it¡¯s served on a plate is none of my business.¡±
Within minutes, Xard had a stacked plate of food ready, and set it on the ground a few feet away from him. By the time he had another plate ready to go, the first had vanished. He hadn¡¯t even seen who took it, but it was lost in the trenches now. After a couple more plates mysteriously vanished, Xard snapped his fingers due to a sudden realization.
¡°Ah, I forgot something,¡± he went back to the tent. ¡°No wonder I was so tired. Can¡¯t start a morning this early without a bit of caffeine.¡± Xard returned to his cooking station with a coffee pot and several bags of beans. He hooked the coffee pot up to the power bank, and started brewing a pot. One girl from the Spoiled side almost fainted at the mere sight of it. The griddle had already been part of their camping supplies, but Xard had purchased the cooler, coffee pot, and food with his own money. Assuming their plan worked out, money soon wouldn¡¯t be an issue.
After a good chunk of the food was prepared, Xard asked, ¡°Do you all mind if I turn on the news?¡± not expecting an answer. It was getting close to the first broadcasts of the morning, so Xard set his phone to pick up the news station of the nearest town that had one. Once the broadcast started, every woman seemed to pay attention with genuine intrigue. They likely hadn¡¯t heard about what was going on in the world around them for quite some time.
The news was pretty standard, talking about global politics, what was going on in the community, and a few crimes that had happened. Then a ¡®breaking report¡¯ came in that made Xard want to laugh.
¡°Just a few minutes ago, the car belonging to the Fiends For Hire was seen entering the city limits,¡± the newsman reported. ¡°We don¡¯t know their intentions, but there have been numerous reports of them in the immediate vicinity of financial institutions. Over the past week, they have visited such places and moved on shortly afterwards. We can only hope the same will befall us. The Fiend, Xard Randex, was not seen among them. We are unsure at the time what this means, or if they are plotting in two different locations. We will keep you updated with any new information.¡±
With a satisfied grin on his face, Xard pointed the spatula at his face and announced, ¡°That¡¯s me!¡± This happy feeling didn¡¯t last, however. A few hours later, Xard was groaning nonstop in his head, bored out of his mind as he sat in the middle of the Disputing Grounds.
About halfway through cooking the food, when the news was starting to wind down, the two groups of women called a temporary truce. They all decided to sit around and enjoy the nice meal together. When the news ended, it rolled into a talk show hosted by a group of women gossiping and discussing seemingly random topics. A whole group of women from both sides had swarmed around his phone, trying to watch the program. This lead Xard to try out the projection feature on his phone, which worked surprisingly well, even though it was outside in the light of day. He used the side of his tent as a backdrop.
When the talk show ended, one of the Spoiled women would not stop raving about a movie she had watched back when they were deployed by the Drazahs. Xard took advantage of this, looked it up, and played it through his phone. This had opened the floodgates, however, and the women were currently on their fourth movie, all of which had been chick-flicks.
The first two movies weren¡¯t so bad, they were decently funny and entertaining. Xard had left halfway during the second one to pick up a microwave and popcorn for the girls to enjoy. The latter two, however, were excruciating to him. They were a nonstop ride of emotions and romance. Xard did enjoy these things, but not to this degree, and he wanted to knock himself out by the end of the fourth one. He gritted his teeth and bared it, not wanting to lose his persona as the grandiose host.
When nightfall came, that truce had become permanent. Even after only two days, the many extravegencies of modern life had converted every Relic into a Spoiled. Dette had been the last hold out, but by the end of it, her and Suskie were holding each other, crying together at the end of one of the movies. Xard announced that he would be departing, but was then met with many angry eyes. The Spoiled women wanted to stay spoiled, and leaving with their new addiction would make him their enemy for life. This led to Xard panickedly calling Nathym, asking how fast he could send out a shipment of phones.
After that issue was resolved, Xard gave them a brief lecture on moderation, hoping they¡¯d abide by it. After final goodbyes, and a lot of tears and thanks, Xard returned back to the town. On his way over, he received a text from the other Fiends that they were waiting for him, having finished their heists earlier than expected. When he joined up with them, Phon was holding a strange orb in her hand, and they were all staring fervently at their phones.
Then, Xard realized what that orb was based on stories from the Drazahs. It was the same camera they had used to broadcast their heist at the Cotagerie museum. Now he realized what they were watching. They were scrubbing through the many embarrassing hours he had just spent at the Disputing Grounds. The orb had been set to specifically track him. In their defense, all Phon said was, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have told us it would be embarrassing.¡±
V2: Chapter 6 - Making Bank | Part 5 - Spewing Venom From Both Ends
The Fiends got out of The Tourist in a hurry. They had been driving through some abandoned ruins on the way to their next destination when they spotted droves of injured looking civilians from the windows. That was when they realized that this place wasn¡¯t ruins at all. It was a newly formed nameless town that didn¡¯t even appear on the map, or that¡¯s how the inhabitants explained it.
By the look of it, this town was nearly rubble. However, they all had to admit that the buildings, despite being almost entirely destroyed, did appear to be in good condition. Before the Fiends could get down into asking what had caused this devastating situation, the question answered itself. The ground began to shake beneath their feet, and a loud set of repetitive thumps was rapidly approaching.
Then they saw it, towering over the only building left standing; a scobrian. They are a combination of a cobra and a scorpion, one of the most dangerous monsters in the world, and should be feared by everyone. Its head and body are that of a cobra, with the pincers, legs, and stinger of a scorpion. Drim had managed to kill one before, just barely scraping by. He had been a lot younger and more inexperienced, but that scobrian had also been a lot smaller.
Scobrian¡¯s are extremely territorial, and absolutely hate any change to their habitat as proven by all the destruction around them. They¡¯re rather clever as well, tending to use hit-and-run tactics, which is why the entire village hadn¡¯t been destroyed at once. Now though, it was here to finish the job. Drim couldn¡¯t help but feel the villagers were foolish for having settled here without properly investigating the monster habitats.
Within seconds, the scobrian¡¯s body was wrapped around the last building, a church with a tall spire. The building was gone a second later, reduced to nothing. The scobrian let out a proud hiss, spewing venom all over the area, re-marking its territory. Phon managed to get everyone away in time before any of them were hurt. ¡°Why¡¯s it fleeing now?¡± Xard questioned as the scobrian now slowly wandered away, its movement a combination of a slither with its body, and a trot with its legs.
¡°I¡¯m guessing no one tried attacking it,¡± Drim answered. ¡°That¡¯s smart. Scobrians don¡¯t usually attack something unless it feels threatened by it. Since we¡¯re so small in comparison, and haven¡¯t made any advances on it, it most likely sees us as harmless bugs.¡±
¡°Can¡¯t we just let it go then?¡± Kada asked. ¡°It¡¯s done destroying the town and won¡¯t come after the people. As long as they¡¯re not dumb enough to try and rebuild here, everything should be fine.
¡°Unfortunately, we can¡¯t,¡± Drim replied. ¡°Scobrian¡¯s are very greedy, and are always trying to expand their territory. If nothing challenges it, it will keep trying to take more land for its own. Even if these people built somewhere else, even years down the line, it may eventually become part of the scobrian¡¯s territory. Though it wouldn¡¯t destroy anything that was already there, I doubt anyone would want to live under that fear.¡±
¡°Alright, how do we beat it then?¡± Phon popped out of nowhere, having finished escorting the villagers to safety.
¡°Well, it¡¯s already pretty far, so we¡¯ll have to track it, but that shouldn¡¯t be hard for you,¡± Drim mentioned. ¡°Once we do, we¡¯ll have to get its attention. I can manage that, the same way I did for the last one. I¡¯ll explain the rest as we go.¡±
¡ô¡ô¡ô
The scobrian was happily scampering through the woods, completely satisfied. It had maintained the order in its territory, and felt like celebrating. As it slithered along, the top of its body began to sway back and forth, almost as if it were dancing. Riding the momentum from its newest accomplishment, it would do a patrol to see if any other nuisances had appeared during its time asleep.
Unlike regular snakes, scobrians do in fact hibernate. They sleep all through winter, and sometimes late into spring. This scobrian had only woken up recently, and thus had to do a full exploration of its territory to make sure everything was just as it left it. That human home had been the worst offender so far, daring to build so much and defiling the land.
There were also a lot more of the large shiny beasts zooming around. Their shell was rather hard and they were so quick despite their size. The scobrian didn¡¯t mind them too much, since they would only pass through its territory then be on their way. On occasion, the scobrian would see humans burst out of the beast from inside. Perhaps the beasts have bad digestion, but they were stupid to not properly kill the humans before eating them.
The scobrian also didn¡¯t see why anything would eat humans to begin with, they were not very satisfying. Though it had eaten a rather large human once, and had to admit, that one was quite tasty. Once the patrols for its existing territory were complete, the scobrian would make plans to expand. Conquering more was its one aim in life, wanting to have the whole continent under its domain.
As the scobrian strolled along, continuing its inspection, a human suddenly appeared in front of it. The scobrian instantly recognized the human back from the human territory it had just destroyed. This human was a male, and was very dark compared to most other humans. The dark male had been the reason the scobrian had left that human place in such a rush. It had wanted to destroy even more, perhaps even writhe its whole body in the wreckage to celebrate its victory. There was something off about that human, though. It had no fear of the scobrian, and its instincts told it to not mess with him and leave.
¡°What do you want, human?¡± The scobrian hissed, lowering its head, and getting right in the human¡¯s face. The dark male just continued to stare at the scobrian, unphased. Hmm no luck, humans are lesser creatures so it¡¯s to be expected. Some of the higher ranking monsters were intelligent enough to be able to communicate with each other. It was rather rare, but it was interesting when it did happen. The scobrian had a rather delightful conversation with a skuffalo a while back, up until they started fighting over territory anyways. The scobrian won of course, but it was unable to get that disgusting stench off its tongue for a long time.
Stolen story; please report.
The dark male continued to stare at the scobrian with unwavering eyes. For some reason, its instincts were flaring up again, telling it to flee, so the scobrian did just that. Though it didn¡¯t want to give off the impression of being afraid, so it casually glanced away from the dark male and started walking around him. From its peripherals, the scobrian caught a strange sight. The back of the dark male started to glow.
The scobrian spun its head around to get a better glimpse, and was actually astonished for the first time in its life. There was another scobrian, coming out of the dark male¡¯s back. The new one seemed a bit different to how the scobrian saw itself. It was dark, just like the human, and its body seemed more stringy. Maybe the scobrian was like that too, having never seen itself properly, but it still felt off. It definitely was a scobrian though, that couldn''t be denied.
¡°Why are you with that human? Is it your pet?¡± The scobrian asked the other, but disappointingly, it got no response. In another attempt to communicate, the scobrian started swaying its head back and forth. It felt delighted when the other matched its movements, since it was progress. ¡°Why do you not speak¡? Could it be¡ has that human bound you? Nod once for yes.¡± The scobrian bowed its head as it asked this, and the other matched it once more.
¡°Very well, I shall free you from that dark male¡ then we shall mate!¡± With a last hiss, the scobrian lunged forward one of its pincers, but surprisingly, the dark male dodged it, skirting back a few steps. The other scobrian was pulled along with him, confirming the scobrian¡¯s theory that it was in forced servitude to the human. ¡°You are impressive, human, but you must perish. I will make your death swift and then set my mate free! Eh¡ Where are you going?!¡±
The dark male had turned around and started running, dragging the other scobrian away with it. ¡°How dare you, get back here at once!¡± The scobrian began its chase, quickly catching up to the human. It continuously swiped at him with its pincers, but this human was surprisingly agile, able to dodge each time. Try and dodge this! All this time the swipes had just been a distraction, and the scobrian had been lining up a shot. It lunged its tail at the human''s back, just below the other protruding scobrian. The stinger was right on target, certain to impact. Even if it didn¡¯t land a fatal blow, a single drop of its poison would finish him off.
Just mere inches away from being struck, the dark male leapt into the air, narrowly dodging his body being impaled. ¡°Impossible!¡± The scobrian cried out. ¡°How could you have known¡? Unless you can somehow see out of your back! Don¡¯t tell me, are you helping him?¡± It interrogated the other scobrian but still got no response.
The chase continued into a clearing, where another human was waiting. The scobrian recognized this one as well; a dark female, not as dark as the male, with hair like water. Hmm, they must be of the same pack, but she is of no concern to me! The scobrian ignored her and continued to chase the dark male. Then, there was a splash. The ground had suddenly turned slick, and the scobrian sunk into it, as if it had fallen into a lake.
¡°This must be the water female¡¯s doing!¡± the scobrian hissed. ¡°You think you can stop me with this?! How tiresome.¡± But the scobrian was stopped, now unable to move any of its legs. The ground had become solid again, its legs buried into it. It tried its best to wriggle them free, but if it managed to get any of its legs loose, the ground would liquify and turn solid again, trapping it once more.
This was definitely inconvenient, but only its legs were out of commission. Snakes were known for their strikes, and its head was still completely free. The dark male ended his run, and turned around to face the scobrian, leering at it. The scobrian didn¡¯t like that look in his eye, almost as if they were on fire. The dark scobrian coming out of his back started flying over. ¡°What are you doing?! Stay back!¡± the scobrian screeched.
The dark scobrian enveloped it completely, wrapping its stringy body all around the scobrian. The first place targeted was its mouth, clamping it shut so it could no longer spit venom. Then, the dark strings wrestled its head to the ground and dug into the dirt, securing its head completely in place.
For a moment, the scobrian was starting to panic, but noticed how the two humans were acting. Both of them were struggling. It seemed that restraining it was taking all of their power. They were vulnerable, and the scobrian was going to take advantage. It moved its stinger a little closer so it could see it properly, and began lining up another shot. All of a sudden, its stinger felt heavier. Another of the dark male¡¯s pack, a bright female, had appeared on it.
The scobrian began flailing its tail around, trying to shake off the bright female, but she held on tight. The bright female pulled out a shiny object. She threw it, and it began to spin. Somehow, the scobrian felt captivated by the spinning shiny. Then she threw it again, and the shiny object grew bigger, and the edges turned to teeth as it spun. The bright female threw the shiny thing at the top of its stinger, and the scobrian felt a surge of pain.
A second later, the scobrian¡¯s stringer started falling off, but before it hit the ground, it vanished. Then the scobrian¡¯s head felt really heavy, and there was a piercing pain. It could just make out what was resting on it. The bright female was now standing on him, holding his stinger in place on his head. She yelled something the scobrian couldn¡¯t comprehend, and a new human appeared. This human was male, and looked like he was covered in blood.
The blood male¡¯s body was shaking, and then he burst up into the sky. The scobrian was confused, what could he possibly do from up there. Then, the blood male flipped around in the air, facing the ground. He suddenly started falling with extreme speed, aiming right for the stringer. With a crunch, the blood male hit the stinger, crushing it down into the scobrian¡¯s skull. It hurt worse than any pain the scobrian had felt, but it wasn¡¯t fatal. Then there was another blast, and all went dark.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
After checking on the villagers, the Fiends loaded back up into The Tourist. There was no bank to rob here, so there was no reason for them to stay. Once they were well into the drive, and the conversation had died down, Drim spoke to his heart. It pains me to do this, but if I don¡¯t, it¡¯ll bother me. If you hadn¡¯t warned me about the scobrian¡¯s stinger, there¡¯s a good chance I would have been in a lot of trouble. So¡ thank you¡
V2: Chapter 6 - Making Bank | Part 6 - Daddy Non-Issues
¡°Man, I was expecting a lot more from Shindig, but overall it was just a disappointing experience,¡± Kada complained as she drove.
¡°Yeah, for the hub city of entertainment, it was honestly pretty boring,¡± Xard agreed with her.
¡°It¡¯s because we¡¯re Fiends,¡± Phon tried to justify it. ¡°We do crazy stuff on a daily basis. So, what other people consider as a wild experience, is just pedestrian for us.¡±
¡°When not even heisting a casino is fun, you know it¡¯s a failure.¡± Xard was gravely depressed by how easy it was. ¡°Man, the movies make it look so much cooler.¡±
¡°Yeah, and what was with the whole ¡®no Fiends allowed on the casino floor¡¯ zjik,¡± Kada grumbled. ¡°I wanted to legitimately try some gambling. My Curse wouldn¡¯t even help me cheat, I don¡¯t think. It¡¯s so¡ racist¡? Are we a race?¡±
¡°The irony was that when they were kicking us out of the casino, they had no idea we had already robbed them blind,¡± Phon chuckled. ¡°They were worried over a few chips being cheated. I¡¯d love to see the look on their faces when they check their vault in a few weeks.¡±
¡°It would be cool to go back, though,¡± Kada hoped they¡¯d get the chance again. ¡°The casino was a bust, but that amusement park looked amazing. Too bad we didn¡¯t have more time.¡±
¡°Yeah, I would¡¯ve liked to have seen some of the shows,¡± Xard lamented their early departure as well. ¡°I bet some of those acrobats could outdo even us. Plus, I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if there were some Fiends hiding out there, moonlighting as a magician or something.¡±
¡°Tell you guys what,¡± Drim suddenly jumped in on the conversation. ¡°If the plan succeeds, I¡¯ll send you both on an all-expenses-paid trip anywhere in the world you want.¡± This seemed to quiet them both down and hopefully motivate them at the same time. However, Drim just wanted to steer the conversation elsewhere. ¡°Anyways, we¡¯re close to the southern mountains aren¡¯t we?¡±
¡°Yeah, we¡¯re pretty close,¡± Kada answered. ¡°I wonder when we¡¯ll pass the crater that used to be Ahvra¡¯s lab. Though, it¡¯d be pretty hard to notice it from down here, us not being in the sky and all.¡±
¡°Actually, I just got a text from her,¡± Drim mentioned. ¡°Apparently, her parents invited us to visit with them when we pass through.¡±
¡ô¡ô¡ô
The Fiends unloaded from The Tourist after pulling into the driveway of a quaint suburban home. They definitely appeared out-of-place in this quiet neighborhood. There were even a few noisy neighbors leering at them from their homes, and one from behind a fence, to remind them just how non-conducive they were to a normal life.
¡°Why do I feel so guilty just for standing here?¡± Kada asked the rest as she looked around, clearly unsettled.
¡°Well, it¡¯s either guilt for disturbing the peace of this place with your very existence, or anxiety that we are about to have dinner with the parents of a girl we ¡®kidnapped¡¯,¡± Xard broke it down.
¡°Seriously, why are we here?!¡± Phon was ducking behind Drim. ¡°That girl is evil, and those who raised her to be like that must be just as evil¡ or more! Let¡¯s bail!¡±
¡°Calm down, will you?¡± Drim frowned. He pulled Phon out from his back and marched her right up to the door and then rang the doorbell. ¡°Behave, or I¡¯ll do something to you that you¡¯re always fantasizing about doing to others.¡± It was a legitimate threat which wouldn¡¯t go ignored since Phon was the only person in the world where Drim didn¡¯t hold back.
A moment later, the door opened, and they were greeted by a middle-aged man. He had tidy auburn hair, glasses, a thick mustache with a bit of beard stubble, and was wearing a polo shirt tucked into his pants. This man could not be portraying a more stereotypical ¡®dad¡¯ if he tried. He invited them into his home warmly with open arms.
Once they were inside, and had settled down, he introduced himself. ¡°Nice to finally meet you all, I¡¯m Lunis Zalksin. I¡¯ve heard so much about you all from my daughter, well, err, not your actual names. Ever since she started at that lab she only ever speaks about people in the codenames she gives them.¡± The Fiends properly introduced themselves in turn. Phon had to be nudged to do so, since she seemed to be struggling with the idea that Lunis appeared to be such a painfully normal person.
¡°I am sorry about those codenames,¡± Lunis continued. ¡°Once she gets them in her head, it¡¯s impossible to get her to use anything else. Mine has actually changed a few times now. The worst one was after we had a big fight. She called me ¡®Dead to Me¡¯ for a few weeks, though she didn¡¯t actually speak to me any less. Now I¡¯m called ¡®Old Papa¡¯ which I¡¯m quite happy with all things considered.¡±
¡°My husband has yet to be called anything but ¡®Sparkling Radiance¡¯, but apparently that¡¯s too long, so she just calls him Sparkles for short. Speaking of, he should be home shortly. He¡¯ll begin dinner right away and it won¡¯t take him long. I don¡¯t know how he does it. He works at the nearby lumber mill doing manual labor all day, then he still has the energy to come home and cook. I just sit in an office all day but I¡¯m exhausted by the time I get home. I¡¯d love to help him out, but very early on he and Ahvra banned me from cooking.¡±
Idle chatter went on for the next few minutes until the front door burst open. A man exuding an overbearing level of panache strolled into the living room. ¡°Darling, I¡¯m home!¡± he exclaimed. ¡°Oh, I see our guests are already here. My, and what fabulous guests they are. They¡¯re so colorful, I love it. I was thinking of dying my own hair sometime, and seeing yours is inspiring. Be honest, do you think I could pull it off?¡±
The man didn¡¯t wait even a moment before getting intimate with the Fiends and treating them like lifelong friends. He wore bluejeans and a tight white tank top which just barely covered his overly bulging muscles.There was also a fancy ascot draped around his neck, which seemed completely clean despite being subjected to manual labor all day. He was quite the opposite to Lunis in both appearance and personality. Once again, Ahvra¡¯s code name was spot-on.
After several minutes of jabbering he realized he had never introduced himself. ¡°Sorry about that honeys, my name is Zodi. Well it¡¯s short for Zodidiah, but that¡¯s not cute at all is it? So please, call me Zodi.¡±
¡°Zodi Zalksin then¡?¡± Phon winced.
¡°Oh heavens no,¡± Zodi perished the thought. ¡°I flatout refused to take his name when we got married. There is an obscene amount of alliteration going around. People need to learn to be more unique and not go with the trends.¡±
Phon¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Oh Cosmos, someone else who understands it!¡± It seemed her fear of this family didn¡¯t last long.
¡°Well, I¡¯ll get dinner started. It won¡¯t take me but a jiffy,¡± Zodi scampered off to the kitchen only to quickly return, now wearing a frilly apron. ¡°Sugarbun, how rude can you be? You haven¡¯t offered our guests anything to drink.¡±
¡°Ah yes, I apologize for being such a rude host,¡± Lunis admitted. ¡°I¡¯ll be right back with refreshments.¡± It really wasn¡¯t long before their meal was prepared, and they all gathered around the dining table to eat. Obviously, what they talked about most was Ahvra, leading Drim to be the forefront conversationalist, having spent the most time with her. Phon was doing her best to stay quiet, since she¡¯d likely say something she¡¯d regret, or rather, something Drim would get upset with her for saying.
The story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement.
The fathers had a lot of questions about Ahvra¡¯s Curse and the finer details of being a Fiend. Apparently, Zodi liked how small Ahvra stayed, since he felt like he¡¯d get to be a doting father until the end of time. They also got to see how Ahvra would age, and apparently she even turned into a baby again sometimes to amuse them. Somehow, the conversation led to their adoption of Ahvra. They explained that Ahvra¡¯s parents were casualties of the Drazah war. This lead to a bit of heavy awkwardness, but the two fathers were able to skillfully brush right past it.
¡°You know, after Magni died, Ahvra became rather distant,¡± Lunis mentioned. ¡°She dropped out of school, spent all of her time in the lab, and barely spoke to us. She¡¯d still come to visit, but all the life was gone from her. I know you¡¯re probably thinking this was due to her Curse, but honestly Ahvra has always had trouble expressing her emotions, so getting used to that was easy but this was different.¡±
¡°That was, until she met you Phon.¡± Phon¡¯s eyes bulged at the mention of her name and seemed to be utterly confused. ¡°After discovering what she was, she was finally able to come to terms with everything. She got a new direction in life and new dreams. You can¡¯t imagine just how much she talked about you, and all of her research after that. You brought our daughter back from the brink, and we can never thank you enough. And we continue to thank you for looking after her now. We know she¡¯s not the easiest to get along with, but please, keep supporting her.¡±
After Lunis¡¯ heartfelt speech, the meal wrapped up and they returned to the living room. Once they settled, Kada seemed to have something on her mind and asked them, ¡°You guys do know some of the stuff Ahvra has been doing right? How she treated those people? I mean, I can¡¯t exactly say they were good people, and that some of them didn¡¯t deserve it, but¡ What I¡¯m just saying is Ahvra isn¡¯t the perfect daughter you make her out to be, but you still seem so supportive. Doesn¡¯t she disappoint you in some way? Isn¡¯t there a life you¡¯d rather she have?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not sure what brought this on exactly, but I can honestly say no,¡± Lunis answered. ¡°Ahvra is the most precious thing in the world to us, and we just want her to be happy. As long as she is achieving her dream, we¡¯ll support her to the end.¡± Zodi nodded along and hummed in complete agreement. Something seemed to bother Kada about that answer, and she went silent as she clutched a nearby throw pillow.
¡°I have a question as well,¡± Xard announced. ¡°You two seem like a very happy couple, but isn¡¯t it hard? I¡¯m gay myself, but I¡¯ve always felt outcast for it. Well, not with these guys, but my entire life growing up. I always felt different from everyone, and tried to hide the truth for as long as I could, not wanting to become an outsider. When I came out to my parents, my worst fears were realized, and I still feel like the path ahead of me is too difficult. How do you guys deal with it?¡±
¡°Oh honey, that¡¯s such a simple question,¡± Zodi chuckled. ¡°You just have to be happy, however you want with whoever you want. If anyone looks down on your happiness, it¡¯s just because they¡¯re not happy themselves. Forget those people who would put you down. I went through the same thing with my parents, but here I am, gay and proud. It took some time, but they eventually came around. I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if yours did too someday. Just live your life how you want it, and never be ashamed of who you are.¡± Zodi stood up and held out his arms. ¡°Now c¡¯mere.¡±
Surprisingly, Xard immediately took him up on the offer. He leapt from his seat and embraced Zodi. When Zodi¡¯s arms wrapped around him for a hug, Xard instantly began crying. Soon after, Kada leapt up from her chair, grumbled, ¡°That¡¯s not fair!¡± and ran in to be hugged too. After she latched on to Zodi, Lunis stood up and hugged her as well. Kada and Xard both balled their eyes out as Lunis and Zodi caressed their heads.
¡°So, this is what it¡¯s like to have loving parents¡¡± Kada sniffled.
¡°I never knew it could feel so warm, so supportive¡¡± Xard agreed.
As they started to calm down, Kada turned her head to Drim and Phon who were staring at the group hug awkwardly with bewildered expressions. ¡°Don¡¯t you guys wanna get in on this too? You had the worst parents after all.¡±
¡°Uhh, no thanks, we¡¯re good,¡± Drim rejected the offer.
¡°Yeah, surprisingly, our parents weren¡¯t that bad,¡± Phon admitted. It was now everyone else¡¯s turn to be bewildered.
¡°Our parents were terrible human beings, sure, but they were actually decent at being parents,¡± Drim agreed. ¡°They were kind to us and cared about us. All they wanted was for us to be happy. They weren¡¯t always around, but when they weren¡¯t, they made sure we were well cared for. Phon experienced it more than I did since I stayed away from them, but they¡¯d always try and make time to play with us when they were around. Overall, I can¡¯t say I have any complaints for how they were as parents. If it wasn¡¯t for them being tyrannical dictators, I imagine we would have come to be a close and loving family.¡±
¡°Oh damn¡¡± Eleen suddenly spoke up. ¡°I had no idea you felt that way¡ Mommy¡¯s gonna cry!¡±
¡°Not with my body, you¡¯re not,¡± Drim snapped. ¡°Oh and stay quiet will you. Sorry about her. I imagine she¡¯s not someone you want to hear from, given your family¡¯s background.¡±
¡°No¡ uhh¡ it¡¯s fine,¡± Lunis released himself from the group hug and sat back down. ¡°It¡¯s kind of surreal actually, to hear her in person like that; someone who influenced our lives so much. Actually, I¡¯m kind of humbled and honored. I¡¯m sure that¡¯s not what you expected, so I¡¯ll explain. When I mentioned earlier that Ahvra¡¯s parents were casualties of the Drazah war¡ well it wasn¡¯t a lie, but it wasn¡¯t quite the truth either. You see, while I am Ahvra¡¯s legally adopted father, I am actually her brother.¡±
¡°Our parents, like yours, were truly despicable human beings. Our mother was a drug dealer, and our father was a scam artist. They treated me poorly growing up, basically raising me on scraps even though they did quite well for themselves. The day I turned 18, I left, vowing to never return. The Drazah armies invaded about a year later, and a few weeks after they did, I received a phone call.¡±
¡°I was to report to one of the newly formed military outposts. Needless to say, I was terrified, thinking I was going to either be drafted or charged with some crime I had no knowledge of. However, all that was waiting for me was a friendly officer, holding a small baby girl in her arms. In just a few weeks, those soldiers managed to do what our justice system never could in years. They caught our parents and imprisoned them.¡±
¡°My parents never contacted me to tell me about Ahvra, though I never gave them a way to do so. If they had, I¡¯m not sure what I would have done; maybe broken in and stolen her so she wouldn¡¯t be left to the same awful life that I had. Because of those soldiers, I got custody of her. It was hard at first, since I was only working a part-time job, but then I met Zodi soon after, and somewhere down the line we became a family with a good life. This is why it¡¯s a little startling for me to have just met the woman responsible for it all.¡±
¡°You¡¯re welcome to tell Ahvra any of this, but I doubt she would be interested. We asked her before if she wanted to meet her real parents, but she declined. As far as I¡¯m aware, they¡¯re still in prison, or if they¡¯ve been released, then they¡¯ve made no effort to get back in touch. It¡¯s for the best in my opinion.¡±
¡°See Drim, there was some good in the world I was making,¡± Eleen boasted.
¡°One small happenstantial fluke doesn¡¯t erase all the bad,¡± Drim dismissed her.
The group continued to talk well into the night, but it was getting late, and the Fiends would need to go find accommodations. ¡°We¡¯re terribly sorry,¡± Zodi apologized. ¡°Originally, we wanted to offer for you all to stay here, but we just don¡¯t have enough space to fit all of you comfortably.¡±
¡°Oh, before you go, I want to give you something,¡± Lunis remembered. He returned a minute later with a movie in hand. ¡°I¡¯m not sure if you know, but Ahvra is a bit of a film buff. Once a month we¡¯d block out a whole day to watch movies with her. This was her favorite film as a child, but we lost the original copy in a move years ago. It took us a long time to track it down, and we were going to watch it with her the next time she visited. You all ¡®kidnapped¡¯ her before that.¡±
¡°Sure, I¡¯ll make sure it gets to her,¡± Drim took the movie and stowed it in his bag.
¡°Farewell everyone, don¡¯t be strangers now,¡± Zodi waved them off. ¡°And remember, you may not have known a great family growing up, but you damned sure have people who care about you now!¡±
Fiends For Hire Text Conversation 8
Date: Quadruneber 11th 2077
¡ºXard: Ahvra, your dads are some of the greatest human beings I¡¯ve ever encountered. I¡¯m truly grateful to have met them.¡»
¡ºKada: Can they be my dads too? Please?! I¡¯ll pay you!¡»
¡ºDrim: I have to admit they were rather insightful individuals with an interesting world outlook.¡»
¡ºPhon: Why can¡¯t you be more like them?¡»
¡ºAhvra: What in the ever-loving mawhg happened there?!¡»
V2: Chapter 6 - Making Bank | Interlude 1 - Hostile Hospitality
¡°Guess I¡¯ll whip up something quick for that girl,¡± Mallea mumbled, thinking over what she needed to do. ¡°If I don¡¯t, she¡¯ll either eat junk food or not eat entirely. I swear, some people are just so forgetful.¡± Mallea set down the bags she had brought over to the foyer of the new mansion. She and Nathym had just finished construction on it, so it was now her responsibility to move in everyone¡¯s belongings and get everything situated.
Ten days had passed since the Fiends embarked on their world journey. Up until now, Mallea had been keeping herself busy with the construction, but since that was finished, there wasn¡¯t much left to do. She had been wracking her brain as to what she¡¯d fill her time with until Drim and the other¡¯s returned. Her duties as a butler didn¡¯t take up much time since she was so efficient at them, and she could only clean so many times before she¡¯d start damaging what she was cleaning.
There was still Ahvra to take care of. It wasn¡¯t quite the service she had wanted to provide, but was still happy to do it since it made the time go by faster. Ahvra didn¡¯t require too much attention, though, just feeding and cleaning up around her. Occasionally, Mallea would have to lecture her to take breaks or go to sleep. Left alone, Ahvra would easily stay awake for 4 or 5 days straight. It was almost like looking out for a child, but thankfully, Ahvra didn¡¯t have the annoying childlike personality traits Mallea had come to despise after raising Phon.
Nathym was entirely self-sufficient, so there was little to be done there except for running the occasional errand for him. Mallea still had to bring over a decent amount from her shed, but once that was done, she¡¯d be out of work. Perhaps she would start watching video tutorials on skills she still had yet to learn, but was a little concerned about the available space in her head. Maybe Nathym could tinker around a bit and come up with something to either modify her head storage or at the very least provide her with a quantifiable idea of how much was left.
What Mallea really wanted to do was invest her time by delving into Drim¡¯s hobbies. When he hadn¡¯t been looking, she took a peek at the book list on his tablet. If she could read and memorize all of them, it would open up a whole new level of conversations and relatability. For now, though, she couldn¡¯t risk it. If she maxed out her brain space, there was the potential she¡¯d collapse like when she was younger, or not be able to learn something crucial.
Mallea set the thought aside for now, hoping she would be able to remember it later. She walked into the new lavish kitchen of the mansion. It was nearly identical to the kitchen in her shed, just bigger. There was almost triple everything, having up to three of each of the same appliance to allow for better cooking. For the more extravagant meals, this was crucial when each ingredient needed to be cooked separately at its own temperature. There were also a few other more niche appliances added which simply wouldn¡¯t have fit into the limited space of the shed¡¯s kitchen.
In just three and a half minutes, Mallea whipped up a breakfast that could be served at a multi-plaque restaurant. Then, she sighed. Why can¡¯t I ever just take my time with something? Depending on the meal, she could have finished it even quicker, but heating food couldn¡¯t be rushed. She was already using the optimal techniques. If she worked any faster the quality would be ruined.
After the meal had been plated and loaded onto a tray, Mallea opened one of the refrigerators and flipped the icemaker on and off a few times. There was a rumbling as the floor in the center of the room shifted, revealing an opening with stairs leading down. Secret passages leading underground like this were in every single room of the mansion, including the upper floors. They were implemented in case of emergencies, and just for ease of access to get down there.
Nathym was in the process of building an elaborate underground tunnel system underneath the compound, almost doubling their potential floor space for any expansions they¡¯d need to do in the future. Also, anything that they¡¯d prefer to be out of sight like utilities could be stuffed down there. The power source and maintenance panels for the forcefield was one such example. Mallea took this path now out of convenience. It was a bit windy out this morning, and she didn¡¯t want the food going cold. Conveniently, one of the tunnels led right to the secret lab.
Since the lab was ¡®secret¡¯ after all, the entrance to it from the tunnels wasn¡¯t clearly marked. There was a certain spot on a sign pointing to an exit, that when pressed, revealed a keypad. Mallea entered her own personal code, then the wall opened up. The opening led to the ¡®living¡¯ area of the lab. While it was called a laboratory, it was honestly closer to a full size underground house with a lab attached.
There were two full bedrooms, and Nathym had purposefully left a lot of space in case they¡¯d need more if others joined the science team. In addition, there was a kitchen that would rival the shed¡¯s, as well as a living room that could host several comfortably. There was a laboratory for each of them, and like with the bedrooms, there was room for expansion. Nathym¡¯s lab was mostly just blueprints for the larger projects he had in progress.
Ahvra¡¯s lab was more like what one would expect from a traditional laboratory. There were shelves lined with vials and test tubes, several computers running data through a series of programs, and various machines that would leave a layman baffled upon seeing them. Even though it was still early, Mallea knew to check Ahvra¡¯s lab first.
Come to think of it, she hadn¡¯t actually found Ahvra in her room before, yet somehow any time she went into it, it would be a mess. From what Mallea had heard, Ahvra actually specialized in cleaning, but it was impossible for her to believe yet. I guess she¡¯s just been too excited about her research since coming here, so she hasn¡¯t had time for anything else.
As Mallea approached the door to Ahvra¡¯s lab, she overheard a conversation. ¡°That¡¯s quite the stack of movies you have there,¡± Nathym commented. As Mallea entered, she saw it was a stack of six sitting on top of one of the desks.
¡°Yes, well, tonight''s movie night. So I had to pick out the ones I¡¯m going to watch,¡± Ahvra explained. ¡°This is nothing, Assistant, you should see my room. I have a vast collection.¡±
¡°Oh, that explains all the packages you¡¯ve been getting then,¡± Nathym just now realized. ¡°And here I was hoping that they were something actually useful to us.¡±
¡°Assistant is being quite cheeky this morning, I see,¡± Ahvra retorted in monotone.
¡°Why are you buying physical movies anyways?¡± Nathym asked. ¡°They¡¯re such a waste of space, you could just get them digitally, and then you could watch them anywhere on anything.¡±
¡°That¡¯s a thing?¡± Ahvra questioned. ¡°As far as I¡¯m aware, these movies are on the most modern technology available.¡±
¡°You really don¡¯t get out much, do you? Well, move over for a second.¡± Nathym typed something into her keyboard, then a popular shopping site loaded. ¡°You can buy almost any movie digitally that you want there. As for some of the older ones and ones you already own physically, I¡¯ll whip up a device that can rip them later.¡±
¡°My assistant has shown me up. I¡¯m so proud,¡± Ahvra cheered entirely unenthusiastically as she waved her small arms.
¡°Well, enjoy your movies. I look forward to hearing about them when I get back.¡± Nathym turned to leave, finally spotting Mallea. She had been waiting by the door, not wanting to interrupt their conversation. As he walked by, he said, ¡°Ah, Miss Mallea, I¡¯m glad you''re here. I have something I need to talk to you about when you¡¯re done. I¡¯ll wait for you up in the workshop.¡± It was likely just a small errand, but Mallea looked forward to it, since it gave her something useful to do.
Once Nathym left, Mallea walked over and set the tray of food down on a desk. Ahvra looked over to it, and while her face remained emotionless, her eyes lit up and her stomach growled. ¡°Thank you Disguised Robot. Your meals always give me the energy I need,¡± Ahvra was appreciative. ¡°You¡¯re less busy now, right? When are you going to let me dissect that brain of yours¡ unless you¡¯re hiding wiring you don¡¯t want me to see.¡± There was a small laugh at her own comment. ¡°Just kidding, of course I know you don¡¯t have wires, I¡¯d be able to see them after all.¡±
Disguised Robot was the new codename Ahvra had given to Mallea after a while, due to her tendency to execute skills as if they were programs. The dissection question was one that had been brought up constantly, and Mallea was now running out of excuses to decline. She used Nathym¡¯s request as an excuse to get away this time and fled. In the future, if she was truly at a loss for what to do, she might give into Ahvra¡¯s request, but she¡¯d have to be desperate.
Up in his workshop, Mallea found Nathym waiting for her with a bag at his feet and a stern expression on his face. ¡°I¡¯ll be blunt,¡± he said as she approached, also dropping the normal air of nicety and politeness he spoke to others with. ¡°The barrier is going to fail sometime later today.¡±
¡°Well, that does seem rather serious, Nason. Is there nothing we can do to prevent it?¡± Mallea questioned.
¡°Unfortunately, no,¡± Nathym sighed. ¡°A very specific and important component is malfunctioning. It¡¯s my fault honestly, I should have made it myself. Serves me right for buying pre-built. Oh well, lesson learned. The bigger issue is that the parts needed to build the component can¡¯t be found around here, and having them shipped would take far too long. So, I¡¯ll need to go myself and purchase them.¡±
¡°Why not just send me to go get it? I could be there and back in no time with the helicopter,¡± Mallea suggested.
Nathym sighed again, even louder this time and it could almost qualify as a groan. ¡°Mallea, do you remember what happened the last time I sent you to buy something for me?¡±
¡°Not in the slightest,¡± Mallea didn¡¯t even hesitate.
¡°I asked you to buy batteries, pretty simple right?¡± Nathym recounted. ¡°But when you returned an hour later from what should have been a ten minute trip, you brought me a car battery.¡±
¡°Well, that was just one time, and one careless mistake,¡± Mallea tried to excuse herself. ¡°Why not just write it down for me?¡±
¡°That was when I wrote it down for you,¡± Nathym griped. ¡°I wrote it on a note, on your hand, and on your forehead¡ The results were better at least. When I asked you to buy me a specific wrench without writing anything down, you came back with a Mr. Playtime¡¯s Toolbox for children.¡±
¡°Ah, I was wondering how we ended up with one of those¡¡± Mallea jested with seemingly no remorse. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I have no memory of that either. I do however remember one time where I got you a specific type of oil you needed within minutes.¡±
¡°That was because I had Drim ask you to do it,¡± Nathym pointed out.
¡°Point taken. So when will you be back?¡± Mallea had entirely stopped resisting.
¡°Look Mallea, you¡¯re amazing at taking care of this place, you just have a terribly selective memory, and it¡¯s only mostly your fault,¡± Nathym didn¡¯t even try to soften the blow. ¡°So, I need you here doing what you do best. You were right on one count. Taking the helicopter would expedite this process, but I¡¯m afraid that won¡¯t do. Normally, the barrier is invisible, but it will be very noticeable when it fails.¡±
¡°I¡¯d stake my life that the CP will try to take advantage of this. With the others and myself gone, only you and Ahvra will be left to defend this place. They¡¯ve likely figured out yours and Ahvra¡¯s identities by now. I assume they know you¡¯re rather skilled and Ahvra is a scientist tied to a former Drazah researcher. However, I doubt they comprehend just how far your talents go, and just how insan- powerful Ahvra is. To them, it will seem like an opportune moment and most likely conduct a raid, trying to get their hands on any evidence of the Drazah¡¯s exploits as well as our scientific research and inventions.¡±
¡°I understand the gravity of the situation completely now,¡± Mallea promised. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about a thing. This estate is my livelihood, and I¡¯d do anything to protect it.¡±
¡°That¡¯s good to hear,¡± Nathym seemed relieved. ¡°Since you seem so confident, I¡¯ll take this opportunity to go set up the factory we need while I¡¯m gone. Once the part for the barrier is made, I¡¯ll find some way to get it back here as soon as possible, likely in a day or two. From there, I¡¯ll go and build the factory¡ ugh, I really should have started on it a while ago. 2.6 billion¡ that¡¯s how many of the damn things we need to make, and that¡¯s just based on census data from a few years ago. I¡¯ll probably just go ahead and round it up to 3 billion to play it safe.¡±
¡°I¡¯m sure this was explained to me before, but why not simply just build it here. Don¡¯t we need to monitor it in the future?¡± It was a legitimate question from Mallea even with her bad memory.
¡°The whole point of it is that it needs to keep working even if we¡¯re not around someday,¡± Nathym explained. He picked up his bag and walked over to a workbench where a motorcycle helmet was waiting. Mallea was confused. There were no motorbikes around, and she didn¡¯t know Nathym even had a license. He pressed some buttons on the workbench and the floor opened, a crate rising out of it. ¡°Hah¡ I¡¯ve been waiting for a reason to use this¡¡±
The crate fell apart, exposing the sleek looking platinum motorcycle with copper trim. Nathym hopped on, started the engine, which was surprisingly quiet, but then the wheels started to glow. They then retracted inside of the bike which hovered in mid-air. ¡°No way¡ a hover bike,¡± even Mallea was a bit envious.
¡°Yup,¡± Nathym practically giggled. ¡°It¡¯s not as fast as your helicopter or a skycraft, and it can only go about fifty feet above ground level, but it should get me where I need to go much faster than any car. I¡¯ll be honest, I could make more for the others, but let¡¯s keep that a secret for now. Sometimes you just have to have something for yourself, y¡¯know? I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll be back, but I trust you can handle things around here. You probably won¡¯t need it, but I¡¯ll wish you good luck anyways, Miss Mallea.¡±
¡°And to you as well. It sounds like you¡¯ll need it more than me,¡± Mallea returned the gesture. Nathym pressed a button on the bike and the bay doors of the workshop opened. He revved the engine a few times, then blasted out of the workshop. In seconds, he had cleared the compound, the bike effortlessly hopping over the wall and then ascended the mountain. Soon, he was out of sight and on his way.
As Mallea strolled back over to her shed, thoughts filled her mind about what to do in case the prophesized raid occurred. Hmm, what to do? what to do? She did a sudden twirl that to anyone else would just look like an act of whimsy. I counted 14 of them, no doubt they¡¯d call for reinforcements, so I should expect around double. Mallea pondered the issue a little longer until she got to her destination, then a burst of inspiration hit her.
Oh, how silly can I be? I am the butler of the Fiends for Hire. Anyone who came to visit would be guests, and I¡¯ll just have to treat them to every ounce of hospitality. A dangerous smile crept up on her face as she walked inside. For now, I¡¯ll just return to my work as normal, and maybe prepare a few¡ amenities¡ for our guests as I do.
The only work she had left to do in the shed was to transfer everyone¡¯s personal belongings to their new rooms in the mansion. She had already taken care of herself along with uhh¡ the red and blue ones, and only had Drim and Phon¡¯s effects remaining. She entered Phon¡¯s room and stared at the bed-of-nails for a moment. That stubborn, prideful girl. She slept on that thing every night without complaint. Even I can¡¯t help but show admiration and admit my defeat this time.
Mallea entered Drim¡¯s room after making a round trip to drop off Phon¡¯s items. His bed had already been moved. If it hadn¡¯t, she would have to resist the urge to flop down in it, spread out, and nap the day away. She may have already indulged in this once before. It was something she could only do when everyone wasn¡¯t around. When they were, she would stubbornly try and maintain her professional persona, not wanting to be seen in a worse light. If she was not viewed as serious, she felt she wouldn¡¯t be able to do her job as effectively. Through human weakness, even she had to behave casually once in a while.
She gathered up the items around the room first, though there wasn¡¯t much. Then, she opened up the closet, and began taking his clothes off of the hangers. When she got to his tops, she noticed a strange rustling in one of the hoods. She poked at it, and a furry head popped out. ¡°What are you doing in there, Vox?¡± She addressed the small creature. ¡°You have a nice new bed and everything in the new mansion. It¡¯s time to move out.¡±
She tried to pick him up, but he clung on desperately to the hood. No matter what, he wouldn¡¯t let go. They wrestled for a while, eventually the top slipping out of her hands. It landed on the floor, and Pox tumbled out of it. He then quickly dashed back into the hood, and wrapped it around himself. Mallea knelt down, and slowly pulled the hood until she could see his face again. ¡°I get it. You miss him too, huh?¡±
This story has been unlawfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.
The loneliness was something she had been avoiding admitting, but it slipped out now, and she felt a little depressed. They had just been reunited after so long, but now another month apart on top of that was just cruel. ¡°Why couldn¡¯t he have taken me with him? I bet you¡¯re thinking that too.¡± She picked up Pox, and hugged him close to her. ¡°Maybe there¡¯s something we can do to cheer us up.¡±
A few minutes later, Mallea was wrapping something around Pox. It was a perfect recreation of one of Drim¡¯s cloaks and hood, scaled to Pox¡¯s size. There was only a slight change in the hood to account for his ears. Pox grabbed at the cloak, and flapped it around. He then ecstatically dashed around the room, clearly happy with his new garment. Mallea couldn¡¯t help but feel happy as well, watching the creature joyously play.
Pox suddenly dashed out of the room, his cape fluttering behind him. Mallea felt a little sad, him running off so quickly, but then he returned a moment later. His arms were full of the white balls known only to her as his poop. He carefully placed them in front of her, then began playing again. For some reason, Phon was obsessed with these things, and would claim all of them to use them in her cooking experiments. The balls were hard to find, as if the creature had been hiding them, so Mallea had never gotten a chance to use them for herself.
As she considered the practical applications of them in her cooking, there was a loud rumbling. Mallea rushed outside and looked up at the sky. The barrier was flashing. The flashing grew more rapid by the second, and then it looked like the sky cracked. With a shattering sound, the barrier vanished. ¡°Well, Nickoli did say it would be very noticeable.¡± Mallea then looked to Pox who was by her feet. ¡°How about it, can I count on you to help me?¡±
¡°Garuu!¡± Pox howled back.
¡°I¡¯ll uhh¡ I¡¯ll take that as a yes,¡± Mallea stuttered.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
Later that night, just after the sun had set, a crowd had formed just inside the compound¡¯s walls on the west side. They were all CP scouts, preparing for the raid Nathym had predicted. Taking their time, they were standing around chatting about their mission, and a few seemed surprised at how easy it was to infiltrate.
¡°Good evening, everyone!¡± Mallea suddenly appeared before them with a bow, not forgetting to show proper courtesy. They were all taken aback for a moment, but then found their resolve. 26 of them. I must make this a visit that each of these guests are sure to remember. ¡°Do you have an appointment? I¡¯m afraid I could not find any for this evening. I¡¯d be happy to schedule one for you now if you wish, but it would have to be at a later date. Almost everyone is out of town at the moment, you see, so I fear a visit at this time would be most unwise.¡±
¡°Of course, there is the option of coming in and waiting for someone to see you, though that may take quite a while.¡± Mallea drew a line in the ground with her foot. ¡°If you pass this, you will officially be recognized as a guest of the Fiends for Hire, and will be treated with the utmost hospitality we can muster. Oh, and I need to say this¡¡± Mallea rummaged around in her coat for a moment and then pulled out a sheet of paper.
¡°Upon entering the premises you hereby agree to all the terms listed below, such as we are not liable for any personal injury or loss of property, and well it goes on like that. Here, you can read it for yourselves if you like.¡± She laid the paper on the ground across from her side of the line.
One of the gentlemen, almost as if acting defiantly, trounced forward, trampled the paper, and stepped over the line. He looked smugly at Mallea, as if his face was almost declaring ¡®what are you going to do about it?¡¯ Mallea gave another bow. ¡°Welcome sir, I hope you enjoy your stay.¡± A moment later she was behind him, without anyone even noticing she had moved. It was a combination of a few tricks she had picked up in speed and misdirection.
¡°Please allow me to take your jacket, sir,¡± she said as she grabbed onto his coat before he realized what was happening. Mallea pulled at a weird, twisted angle, and then there was a rapid-fire series of pops. His arms dangled freely, as both of his shoulders and elbows were completely dislocated. That¡¯s 1.
Mallea moved rapidly again, now standing much farther away with the man¡¯s coat hanging neatly off one of her arms. She had created a good distance because she was expecting a retaliatory response. Keeping to her mental script, a few of them pulled out guns and fired at her. Mallea waved the man¡¯s coat at the incoming bullets, managing to either deflect or wrap up all of them with it. This continued as she dodged nimbly while treating the bullets as if she was a matador taunting a bull. It was all she could do until someone else obliged her self-imposed rules.
She continued to back up, drawing a few of the scouts closer until some of them stepped over the line. Then, opportunity struck. One of the guns jammed, belonging to someone in front. A second later, Mallea was pressed up against the poor soul. She had angled herself in such a way that she could use the woman¡¯s body as a shield from any oncoming fire. Mallea grabbed the gun and said, ¡°How unfortunate, please allow me to fix it for you.¡± Mallea had it in working order in moments, and aimed it for a testfire.
The bullet flew through the woman¡¯s chest, Mallea making sure not to hit anything vital. It exited cleanly out of her back, but that was the only clean thing about it. Blood sprayed in a wave over several of the other scouts. This was the result Mallea had been aiming for, creating a few new opportunities. 2 down.
¡°Oh my, you have blood stained all over your white top.¡± Mallea was now hiding behind another woman. ¡°That will be a pain to get out, but fret not. I have a special concoction that will do just the trick.¡± Mallea pulled a vial out of her coat containing a clear liquid, and dumped the contents on the woman¡¯s blouse. The liquid dissolved through the clothing immediately and began working on her skin. 3.
¡°Please allow me to give you a good scrubbing, I¡¯ll have you clean in no time.¡± Mallea approached a man who was covered in blood from the gunshot. She quickly took off his top before he had time to react, and began scrubbing his body furiously with steel wool. Soon, his arms and entire torso were bleeding profusely. 4.
¡°Madam, your pants appear to have a hole in them, I¡¯ll patch that right up.¡± Mallea had stealthily slit the woman¡¯s pants and was now crouched down behind her. Using a curved needle, Mallea stitched the entirety of the woman¡¯s pants into her legs, causing her to collapse to the ground, unable to walk anymore from the pain. 5.
¡°Your shirt is terribly wrinkled,¡± Mallea informed a man. ¡°Please excuse me for a moment.¡± It didn¡¯t take her long to retrieve her iron, not even allowing anyone the chance to run. Mallea bent the man down, and ran the iron along his back as if it was an ironing board. 6.
¡°Yowch!¡± a man nearby screamed. It seemed he stepped on one of the caltrops Mallea had laid on the ground. Seconds later, she had him on his butt while holding up his foot due to his shoe being damaged. Mallea claimed she was going to cobble it back to normal, but instead hammered nails directly into his foot. 7.
¡°Ah, sir, your tie is a little crooked. I¡¯ll tighten it for you.¡± Mallea got right up into the next man¡¯s face, their eyes not even an inch apart from each other. His face went red and his pupils started going white as she strangled him until he passed out. 8.
¡°Allow me to clean your glasses for you,¡± Mallea fully wrapped her hand around the woman¡¯s glasses, and strongly gripped her head. The glasses shattered, sending shards right into the woman¡¯s eyes. 9.
¡°Oh, you have such pretty nails, but they could use a touch up.¡± Mallea grabbed a woman¡¯s hand, and with her knife cleanly cut off each of her nails and the tips of her fingers in a single slice. Before moving on, she did the same with the other hand. 10.
Now, Mallea was back to back with another man, grabbing onto his wrists so he couldn¡¯t escape. ¡°I can tell you¡¯re struggling with several mental health issues. I have training as a therapist and a psychiatrist, so allow me to give you guidance. You¡¯re a failure. Everything you¡¯ve ever done has led to this horrible moment where you¡¯re watching all your comrades be tortured around you, and you¡¯re powerless to stop it. You¡¯ll keep on being pathetic, and nothing you ever do in your life will make you stop being worthless.¡± Mallea let go of the man¡¯s wrists, and right away he collapsed onto the ground, tears flooding from his eyes. 11.
A phone started ringing in one of the men¡¯s pockets, but Mallea got to it before he could. ¡°It is one of my duties to answer the phone, I¡¯ll let you know if it¡¯s important¡ Oh it¡¯s from ¡®Wifey¡¯ with a heart next to it. Hello?¡± Mallea answered. ¡°Oh honey, stop it, that tickles.¡± Her voice changed slightly, a bit more high pitched and playful.
¡°Umm, excuse me?!¡± a confused woman barked through the phone. ¡°Who is this?! I¡¯m trying to reach my husband, Laston.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t be silly, my Lasty-poo doesn¡¯t have a wife. I should know, I¡¯m his girlfriend,¡± Mallea continued her act. ¡°Oh Laston, stop it, some shrewd woman is trying to talk to me.¡± A barrage of screaming came from the other end, prompting Mallea to toss the phone back to the man. ¡°It seems she wants to talk to you.¡± 12.
¡°Ugh, your clothes reek, madam, you must be a heavy smoker. I¡¯ll return with something to dispose of them.¡± Mallea ran off once more and returned on a golf cart with a large trash bag in hand. After stuffing the woman into the trash bag, Mallea loaded her up on the back of the cart.
¡°Oh miss, you appear as if you want to leave too, I¡¯ll escort you.¡± Mallea tied one end of a rope around a woman¡¯s ankle, and the other to the cart. She drove off, dragging the woman behind her. Mallea made sure to drive recklessly, to give the woman a good ride. After a few donuts, they reached one of the walls of the compound. The woman being dragged was slammed into the wall, and Mallea chucked the bagged woman over it. 13, and 14.
When she returned to the spot of all the injured, the rest had scattered and were nowhere in sight. ¡°My, where have all my guests gone off to?¡±
¡ô¡ô¡ô
¡°That woman is insane, what the hell is with her?! I thought the only Fiend here was supposed to be the child scientist?!¡± one of the men yelled as he panted. The remaining group had hid inside the mansion, currently all gathered in a hidden room under the stairs, which they all seemed to find as an odd place for a bedroom.
¡°That¡¯s Mallea Dulip,¡± one of the scouts reported. ¡°Better known as the Jackal, or the Terrifying Temp; a master of all trades, but not a Fiend.¡±
¡°Terrifying is the wrong word,¡± a woman declared. ¡°That is a monster, or a demon!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t forget, we have a job to do,¡± one of the men reminded them. ¡°If we come back empty handed, we¡¯re better off with the monster.¡±
¡°Quite bold of you to hide in my own bedroom!¡± a laugh came from just outside. It was followed by a clunking sound as a metal tube bounced inside. Then there was nothing but a blinding light, and ringing in the ears.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
When the remaining 12 people came around, they found themselves all seated at a large dining room table, six on each side. The table was set for a luxurious meal, but none of them seemed to have an appetite. Their wrists were bound to their chairs, so skipping the meal wasn¡¯t exactly an option. ¡°I know it¡¯s a bit late, but I¡¯ll fix you all a nice dinner. I¡¯m quite proud of my cooking, so I know you¡¯ll love it.¡±
¡°I¡¯m also quite proud of these place settings, just look at how delightfully polished it all is.¡± Mallea went over to someone, and lifted his plate, holding it in front of his face. ¡°It¡¯s so clean you can even see your reflection in it. Here, get a closer look!¡± Mallea bashed the plate right into his face, knocking him unconscious and breaking his nose. 15.
¡°Oh dear, it seems I forgot to finish setting for one of you, how clumsy of me,¡± Mallea looked over at a seat with only plates. She returned to the kitchen and came back with a fist full of silverware. She walked behind the woman and began listing off each of them. ¡°Let¡¯s see, salad fork, dinner fork, dessert fork, butter knife, steak knife, soup spoon, and dessert spoon. There, all set!¡± As she said each one, she stabbed the corresponding utensil into the woman sitting in that seat. 16.
A minute later Mallea returned with wine for everyone. ¡°It seems you¡¯re having trouble, open wide and I¡¯ll pour it in.¡± She forced one of the woman¡¯s mouths open, and had her drink the entire glass. Mallea then took a sniff after it was empty. ¡°Oh wait, that wasn¡¯t wine. It was ipecac mixed rat poison. How could I possibly have gotten that mixed up.¡± The woman began vomiting endlessly and it wasn¡¯t long before her mind seemed to have left her. ¡°Be sure to get all that poison out of your system, but the ipecac should help with that.¡± 17.
One of the other guests began sympathy vomiting, and at this rate would expel as much as the first. ¡°Hold on, we¡¯ll get you to a bathroom. Hmm, well you¡¯re currently unable to move, so I¡¯ll just make one for you.¡± Mallea fetched wood and built a small porta potty, which was honestly closer to a coffin, around the man. 18.
¡°Alright, how about we get some food!¡± Soon, Mallea returned with an oddly colored jar which no one would ever even think about consuming its contents. ¡°I thought for an appetizer we¡¯d have bloated leeches. Unfortunately, we only have unbloated leeches I got from Ashi. If we get them filling, we can have them for a snack later.¡± Mallea began applying the leeches all over a woman¡¯s face and arms. ¡°Quite a nasty breed, those. A real pain to get off and they suck blood at a tremendous rate. They¡¯ll be full before long.¡± 19.
¡°Well, onto the main course then!¡± Mallea brought out a portable gas stove and a small wok. She loaded it with beef and hot oil, cooking it in no time. ¡°Now, for the finishing touch!¡± Mallea lit the beef on fire, then ¡®accidentally¡¯ tipped the wok so the beef went flying at someone, covering him in scalding food. 20.
¡°Oh, it appears I used up the last of the oil making that,¡± Mallea noticed. ¡°I have a terrible memory, so I should write it down. How bothersome, there doesn¡¯t appear to be anything to write on. I¡¯ll just use what I can and I¡¯ll jot down a few other things I need while I¡¯m at it,¡± Mallea lifted up one of the men¡¯s shirts so his bare chest was showing. She picked up a knife and carved out a shopping list into his flesh. 21.
¡°Time for dessert!¡± Mallea placed a large covered dish at the center of the table. She unveiled it and then the room was filled with screams. Before them was a severed head of one of their comrades. One of the men fainted on sight. 22.
The other four broke free of their restraints and bolted out of the room. Mallea had noticed them using their knives to whittle, but had elected to not do anything to prevent it. ¡°I guess they don¡¯t like cake.¡± The head was in fact a cake Mallea had prepared beforehand. She had simply decorated it now to look like that. Mallea ran her finger across the icing and licked it before making chase after the remaining guests. She managed to corner three of them in the living room.
¡°You all seem rather stressed, I¡¯ll help you all relax. First a massage!¡± Mallea grabbed a woman and bent her body in all sorts of ways it shouldn¡¯t bend. The woman let out several groans of pain until she was unable to move at all. 23.
The other two were patiently sitting on a couch. They clearly had no way of escape, so it was likely that they felt that if they behaved they wouldn¡¯t be hurt as much. One of the men started rummaging in his jacket, and panicked when he couldn¡¯t find what he was looking for. ¡°Looking for these I imagine, yes?¡± Mallea held up a pill bottle that she had taken off of him earlier. ¡°You suffer from high blood pressure. Well, that¡¯s an easy fix, the best way is to just alleviate it!¡± She stabbed him in the wrist and blood gushed out of it. He grabbed at it, desperate to keep pressure. 24.
Mallea sat down next to the last guest and turned to face her. ¡°You¡¯ve had a long day, haven¡¯t you?¡± The woman nodded in response, fear clearly in her eyes. ¡°Tell you what, I¡¯ll give you an easy out. Speaking of pills¡¡± Mallea pulled out a large purple pill and held it out to her. ¡°This is a high intensity sleeping pill that will knock you out instantly. If you take it, the next thing you know you¡¯ll be out of this mess entirely unharmed. I made it to try and help someone else who needs to sleep, but it seems like you could use it.¡±
Without hesitation, the woman grabbed the pill, tossed it in her mouth, and desperately swallowed it without any liquid assistance. She passed out a second later. ¡°And that makes 25¡ well well, it would seem I have lost track of one of our visitors. What troublesome guests these are.¡±
¡ô¡ô¡ô
¡°They¡¯re all fools,¡± the last remaining guest muttered under his breath. ¡°They were idiots to all stick together.¡± After bolting from the dining room, he had separated himself from the group and went and hid in a bathroom. Miraculously, he accidentally opened one of the secret passageways that lead into the underground tunnels. ¡°Forget the mission, I¡¯m getting the hell out of here and as far away from that crazy draz as possible.¡±
Before the man could make it out, though, something stopped him in his tracks. There was a small creature in his way. He recognized it, the fluffy animal he often saw wandering around during his scouting. It was assumed to be the Drazah pet and was never given a second thought. That pet was now blocking his way, however, and wearing a cloak for some reason.
¡°Move out of the way, or I¡¯ll punt ya!¡± the man growled at the animal. Ignoring his warning, Pox slowly waddled over to the man until he was at his feet. The cloak opened up, revealing two knives, one taped to each of Pox¡¯s wrists. Pox stabbed the man in both of his shin¡¯s repeatedly, until the man collapsed.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
After being led by Pox to the location of the final scout, Mallea began her cleanup. The majority of the guests were already gone. Those that were only injured and not unconscious escaped on their own, taking some of the incapacitated ones with them. Only a small handful were left, and Mallea dumped them over the wall where she had thrown the garbage smoker.
However, there was one slight complication. ¡°I messed up! Drim¡¯s going to be so upset with me!¡± Mallea was on the verge of tears. She had made sure to only use non-lethal force, but here she was, staring at a corpse. The victim was the woman whom she had covered in leeches. ¡°I knew they were bad news, but this is outrageous.¡± The leeches were completely swollen now and somehow seemed rather content with themselves.
¡°I believe I can help you with that!¡± Just as Mallea was about to start prying off the leeches, she heard an unfamiliar voice belonging to a woman. Mallea spun around, and didn¡¯t immediately recognize her, so she threw a knife at the stranger out of reflex. The woman shrunk for a moment to dodge the projectile before returning to her larger size. This was the first time Mallea had seen Ahvra in her grown up form.
¡°Oh, how naughty Mallea, but I¡¯ll forgive you!¡± Completely opposite to the Ahvra that Mallea knew, this one was bursting with energy and emotion. ¡°That was such an amazing display, Mallea. I loved it so much, so I¡¯ll help you out just this one time...!¡± Mallea immediately began missing the other Ahvra, whom she found much easier to handle.
As she bent down to examine the corpse, Ahvra continued babbling. ¡°So I was in the middle of my movie marathon, when all of a sudden the alarms in my lab went off. Let me tell you, I was pissed. I hate being interrupted during movies. But then I saw you, Mallea, that spectacle you performed. Honestly, I might submit that footage to a festival as an independent action film. Might need a gore warning, though.¡±
Ahvra¡¯s spouting continued for about another minute until she finally said something useful. ¡°This woman still has a lot of time, so I can bring her back to life. I¡¯ll need the leeches too, so I can get enough of her blood. Otherwise, when I bring her back to life, she¡¯d just die again almost immediately from blood loss.¡± Ahvra went back to her small form, grabbed the corpse by her hair, and started dragging her away. ¡°I wonder just how many weeks of experimentation bringing her back to life is worth.¡± Mallea heard Ahvra¡¯s signature deadpan fake-sounding laugh for several minutes before it faded away into the night.
V2: Chapter 6 - Making Bank | Part 7 - Medicine Worth Dying For
¡°Cold, cold, so cold!¡± Kada shivered to her core. ¡°We¡¯re supposed to be resistant to this kind of thing, right? I demand a refund! Or at the very least someone to check what¡¯s wrong, cus my Fiend powers clearly aren¡¯t working!¡±
¡°Well, it¡¯s in the name, isn¡¯t it?¡± Xard remarked. ¡°Resistant, not immune. You¡¯re lucky you are a Fiend. If you were a normal human dressed like that here, you¡¯d be dead by now.¡±
¡°I normally hate to disagree with anything Kada says, but it is at least a bit chilly,¡± Phon begrudgingly agreed. ¡°Why do you have to have water powers instead of fire, Kada?¡±
Without saying anything, Drim wrapped his cloak around Kada then marched ahead in the snow. It was easily up to their knees, and Drim was the only person suitably dressed for the occasion. Kada, who was just in her usual swim garb, was close to freezing to death, while Xard and Phon were at least feeling some of the effect due to their limb exposure. Even Eleen had seen the frozen mountain and bailed, immediately putting herself to sleep.
After a few more paces, Drim turned back to check on the others, only to now find all three huddled under his cloak. ¡°I did tell you all that you didn¡¯t have to come with me,¡± Drim pointed out to the shivering clump. They were currently atop one of the highest mountains in the southern mountain range on a request from a nearby village. As of now, they were still about an hour from the peak, so it was only going to get colder as they ascended.
¡°Well, it would have been dangerous for you to go up here alone. Even if it is just a fetch quest.¡± Kada said in a more composed manner now since she had warmed up a bit.
¡°Yeah, you never know what you¡¯d find in a place like this,¡± Xard agreed.
¡°Plus, if I wasn¡¯t here, you wouldn¡¯t be able to get down instantly when we¡¯re done,¡± Phon boasted her importance.
¡°I could just call you when I¡¯m done. We get reception even up here... but suit yourselves,¡± Drim shrugged and went back to trudging through the snow. He did feel a little guilty that this job was entirely a selfish interest for him, even if the job itself would benefit someone. The town they¡¯d gotten the request from only had a single doctor living in it. That doctor died last year.
The important part was that the doctor apparently had some sort of cure-all medicine that everyone in the village swore by. However, the plant used to make it was apparently extremely rare, only found at the top of this mountain. Because it was so strenuous to get, the doctor charged an insane markup for the medicine. On occasion, brave villagers would traverse the mountain in hopes of a handsome payday from the doctor.
Since the doctor¡¯s death, an outbreak of illness had slowly been sweeping the village. The request was practically begging them to find some of the herb. Normally, Drim would rather just have them call a doctor into the town, but his interest came from the plant itself. He had never heard of it, but there was the possibility the villagers were using some form of slang. If it truly was as wondrous as they said, he wanted to see it from himself. Provided it did work as claimed, Drim could mass produce it with his Curse.
¡°Man, I could really go for some hot chocolate right now,¡± Kada griped when they stopped to rest. ¡°Oh wait, Xard gave it all away!¡±
¡°Sorry that I used it for someone¡¯s betterment other than your own,¡± Xard snapped back.
¡°Here, eat these,¡± Drim announced as he tossed a few peppers at everyone that he had just made. ¡°They¡¯ll warm you up, and hopefully make you less snippy.¡±
¡°Uh, Drim, aren¡¯t these supposed to be the hottest in the world?¡± Phon hesitated when she caught one. It was too late for Kada, though, having already stuffed several in her mouth, her eyes now struck with fear.
¡°Don¡¯t worry about it,¡± Drim reassured them. ¡°It¡¯s the one time my Curse is actually an advantage here. You¡¯ll still get the body warming effect without the spicy flavor. Though coming out may not be great, but being a Fiend will help there¡ Probably¡¡± Xard eyed a pepper for a while, but eventually gave in and ate it. Phon decided against eating it, choosing to suffer the cold instead.
This story has been unlawfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.
After a fair bit more climbing, they were near the summit. ¡°Huh, is it just me or is it actually getting warmer?¡± Phon shared with them.
¡°Don¡¯t ask me, my entire world is fire.¡± Kada¡¯s whole body had become tinted red after consuming over a dozen peppers. She was now actually stuffing snow in her swimsuit to try and cool off.
¡°You¡¯re right, it¡¯s actually starting to feel nice,¡± Xard concurred.
¡°That must be the plant!¡± Drim yelled and rushed over. There was indeed somehow a green plant flourishing at the top of this barren, snow-covered mountain. There was no snow at all around the base of the plant either. ¡°Wait¡ this is just vulcaris¡ I see¡ There must be some form of thermal vent, or maybe this mountain is actually a dormant volcano.¡±
Drim picked the plant, then turned to the others to explain. ¡°Yeah, this is definitely vulcaris. It¡¯s an extremely common plant that¡¯s used in almost every generic medication. I guess in a sense it is basically a cure-all. It only grows in warmer climates, though, so it explains why there¡¯s none around here.¡±
¡°Wow, that doctor must be incredibly stupid then,¡± Kada said as she fanned her body, trying to stay cool and keeping her distance from the hotspot.
¡°I find it more likely that the doctor knew exactly what he was doing,¡± Drim grumbled, clearly annoyed. ¡°He took advantage of those people just because of his exclusivity.¡±
¡°Well, I guess that¡¯s the job done then,¡± Xard sighed. ¡°We did complete the request even if it turned out like this. Honestly, it just leaves a bad taste in my mouth. Do we know where that doctor¡¯s grave is? I¡¯m in the mood for some defiling.¡±
Phon teleported the group back down to the base of the mountain, and then over to the village. Drim spent some time spawning a vast amount of vulcaris to give to the villagers, and even made some into basic medicine to the best of his ability. Phon and Xard went off to the graveyard, and Kada cried in a bathroom, facing the consequences of her decisions.
|
Fiends For Hire Job Report
|
Job No. 000082
|
|
Status:
Completed
|
Date Received: 4/8/2077
|
Date Accepted:
4/12/2077
|
Date Completed:
4/13/2077
|
|
Client: A misfortunate town full of sick people.
|
Reward: We wouldn¡¯t take money from sick people.
(Phon) Drim does not speak for all of us.
|
|
Original Request: Please retrieve the rare herb from the top of the mountain just south of our town! We have many sick, and we are in dire need of medicine. Please come speak to us for specifics!
|
Requirements for Completion:
- Retrieve the herb, examine it, and distribute it to the villagers.
|
Job accepted by:
- Drim Drazah
- Phon Drazah
- Kada Susten
- Xard Randex
|
|
Additional Notes:
(Drim) The whole thing was a bust. When we got back, I stocked them up with plenty of vulcaris. I even turned some of it into simple medicine that they can use to the best of my ability. I¡¯m definitely no apothecary. Hopefully, they¡¯ll learn from this and not get scammed in the future, and get more doctors!
(Phon) Xard and I went and found that doctor¡¯s grave. There is no longer a grave. I got a few good whacks in, but Xard did most of the damage.
(Xard) It was definitely a good relief after that headache. I uhh, may have peed on the powdered remains when Phon wasn¡¯t looking.
(Phon) I¡¯m always looking, Xard¡
(Kada) So much time in the bathroom. So much pain.
|
V2: Chapter 6 - Making Bank | Part 8 - The Worst in People
¡°Hey, driver lady, stop the car,¡± Phon shouted from the back seat. She had been quiet for a while, laying back with her eyes closed. It would often be hard to tell if she was taking a nap, or scouting around with her Curse. This time, it appeared to be the latter, and she had seen something of interest.
¡°Getting all high and mighty back there, huh?¡± Kada protested. ¡°I¡¯m not your personal driver. I¡¯d be more than happy to let one of you take over for a while if any of you were even remotely capable.¡±
¡°Whatever, just pull over somewhere,¡± Phon didn¡¯t appear to be in the mood to argue. ¡°I¡¯m going to go scout ahead, you guys just hang out for a bit.¡± This wasn¡¯t the first time she had done this, so the rest of them didn¡¯t find it unusual. However, she was gone for longer than normal. About twenty minutes later she popped back into her seat. ¡°Well, this is exciting. It seems that they¡¯re filming an action movie nearby.¡±
She immediately had the interest of the other three. ¡°Tell you guys what,¡± Phon continued. ¡°There¡¯s only a bank or two in the next town. Why don¡¯t Kada and I go take care of it, and you two can go check out the filming. Sound good? Okay, have fun.¡± Before the boys could even respond, Phon had teleported them away to an adventure.
¡°What the hell, Phon? I wanted to go too!¡± Kada griped. ¡°The odds of running into something like that out here is super rare. Why¡¯d you have to pick me to drag along? Honestly, couldn¡¯t you have done this by yourself?¡±
¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re going to get to experience something even more rare,¡± Phon expressed. ¡°I¡¯m going to rely on you.¡±
¡ô¡ô¡ô
¡°I see¡ So that¡¯s the reason then¡¡± Kada had stopped protesting entirely the moment she had been teleported into the town, or rather, what was left of it. Almost every building had been burned, and as for the people, they were all around her. In any direction she looked, there were corpses. Some were mangled, some were defiled, some were burned or broken beyond recognition. Above all else, what she noticed is how quiet it was, eerily quiet. There was no one left, nothing was stirring, it was all just¡ dead¡
¡°Raiders did this,¡± Phon announced when she appeared next to Kada. ¡°I¡¯ve hunted a few in my time, but I¡¯ve never seen anything to this degree.¡±
¡°Raiders?¡± Kada wondered. ¡°Aren¡¯t they basically just bandits?¡±
¡°No, they are much worse than bandits,¡± Phon corrected her. ¡°Most bandits just act as highwaymen, robbing rich people who go down their roads. They¡¯re basically just a group of people down on their luck, who have forgotten how to live any other way. They¡¯re a bit rough around the edges, but most will act decently civilized. They rarely kill, but when they do, it¡¯s usually out of necessity.¡±
¡°Raiders are at the extreme end of the spectrum. They¡¯re not human anymore, don¡¯t even think of them that way. They pillage any town or group they come across and take everything they own. A lot of times they¡¯ll murder everyone in their path, not for any real reason. Look at these corpses, you can tell they didn¡¯t even try to put up a fight. Those raiders probably just killed them for the fun of it.¡±
¡°You seem to know a lot about this,¡± Kada ascertained.
¡°Yeah, well, when I first was flung across the world, a group of bandits were the first people to find me,¡± Phon explained. ¡°They were nice people, gave me a bit of food, some new clothes, and sent me on my way. I went to look for them a few months later, after I¡¯d made some money, to try and repay them. Only then did I find out they¡¯d been butchered by a group of raiders. I wasn¡¯t strong enough then, but I didn¡¯t forget. A few years later, the leader of that raider group was my very first bounty.¡±
¡°So, why didn¡¯t you want the boys in on this?¡± Kada questioned. ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure they¡¯d be eager to put a stop to these raiders.¡±
¡°That¡¯s exactly why I don¡¯t want them here,¡± Phon admitted. ¡°When it comes to doing the right thing, those two lose themselves. Xard is basically a paragon of justice. If he sees any injustice, he gets tunnel vision until he corrects it. Drim¡¯s similar, but still a fair bit different. He deals more in absolutes. Most crimes don¡¯t bother him, and he¡¯s fine letting most people sort out their own problems if they¡¯re able. The exception, though, is when he meets someone so evil that he can¡¯t help but take notice. At that point, he can¡¯t turn a blind eye. Whoever did this, could be nothing less than an undeniably absolute evil.¡±
¡°So let me ask you, Kada,¡± Phon stared at her with a serious gaze. ¡°What do you think would happen if those two saw this?¡±
¡°There¡¯d¡ be a massacre¡¡± Kada realized. ¡°Well, another one.¡±
¡°Exactly,¡± Phon agreed. ¡°So, if you want our boys to keep being our boys, we¡¯ll have to handle this one ourselves.¡±
¡°I get it,¡± Kada acknowledged. ¡°Especially with how Drim¡¯s been lately. Well he¡¯s been... not quite himself, I suppose, not really sure how to put it.... More on edge?¡±
¡°I believe that¡¯s our mother¡¯s handiwork,¡± Phon concluded. ¡°Imagine if you were stuck with the person you hated most in the world, all day every day. It¡¯d make anyone agitated.¡±
¡°Yeah, that¡¯d be¡ just awful¡¡± Kada jokingly glared at Phon. ¡°So, did you know about the movie to begin with?¡±
¡°No, we just lucked out,¡± Phon answered. ¡°That¡¯s why I took so long, I had to find something decent to distract them with. The first two options I came across were a flea market and a fishing jamboree. I didn¡¯t think either of those would hold them for any lengthy amount of time so I had to keep looking. That movie was just what we needed.¡±
¡ô¡ô¡ô
Phon and Kada stared down at the raider¡¯s hideout. The raiders were camped out in what appeared to be an abandoned, rundown prison. Phon had teleported them to the top of a nearby tree for observation. A quick scan gave them an estimate of about 70 raiders, but there were more likely others that they couldn¡¯t see. Wanting to be thorough, Phon used her Curse and counted them individually, bringing the total to 91 in all.
¡°Well, no wonder that town was wiped out,¡± Phon stated after verifying the total. ¡°With that many of them, they may as well be a small army. So, how do you want to go about this?¡± she asked Kada. ¡°My normal strategy is to just jump in and slaughter, but I¡¯m good with whatever.¡±
¡°Well, I¡¯m gonna be honest,¡± Kada relayed. ¡°I¡¯m still not exactly on board with killing people myself. I understand that they¡¯re bad, but killing them all doesn¡¯t exactly get me motivated.¡±
¡°You know what, I can respect that.¡± It was a remark from Phon that clearly left Kada surprised. ¡°That little voice in my head that said killing was bad died long ago, but hey, if you¡¯ve still got it, then don¡¯t feel bad. You don¡¯t have to do any of the killing yourself, but I¡¯ll still ask for your assistance. Also, we can give each of them a choice if you want: surrender or die.¡±
¡°Okay, I can live with that,¡± Kada accepted this tactic. ¡°If we give them a clear choice, I think I¡¯d even be alright with doing it myself.¡±
¡°Welp, let¡¯s get this started then, shall we?¡± Despite their rational talk just now, Phon still grew an eager grin on her face. It had been a while now since she had really gotten to let loose. She picked one of the raiders at random, and teleported her up to the tree, standing on the same limb as Phon.
¡°Hello there, I¡¯m sure you¡¯re confused but I¡¯m going to give you a choice. Surrender or die. If you choose surrender, throw your weapon down on the ground.¡± The raider grabbed at her axe, and swung it at Phon. Clearly expecting it, Phon teleported behind her. ¡°I see you¡¯ve chosen ¡®die¡¯ then,¡± Phon kicked her in the back, and the raider plummeted to the ground, splattering all over a group of raiders sitting below them.
Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site.
¡°Well, I guess that would hold up in court¡¡± Kada mumbled. ¡°So, I don¡¯t have any moral obligation to feel bad¡ yup, I¡¯m going with that¡ Okay, well, I think it¡¯d bother me more if I just kept watching, so let¡¯s cause some ruckus!¡± Kada pulled out her anchor, switched it to its cannon mode, and loaded it up with an orb from her purse. She had prepared a few for an occasion like this, where she wanted to be more annoying than deadly. She fired her anchor down at the crowd, who were gathering by the body, and a mist exploded over all of them. The orb was filled with itching powder, and it clearly took effect.
All of the raiders caught up in the mist immediately began yelling and scratching their bodies relentlessly. Some started to strip, wanting to get out of their tainted clothes, and others started rolling on the ground. Phon teleported herself and Kada down into the epicenter of the blast, since the powder didn¡¯t affect them. ¡°Alright then, line up all you bastards. Surrender or die! Either way, your life ends here!¡±
¡ô¡ô¡ô
¡°You know, in a way, I¡¯m kind of disappointed¡¡± Kada sighed.
¡°You¡¯re telling me,¡± Phon joined her as she leaned back in her seat. ¡°I was all amped up for a fight, but that was barely a warm up.¡±
Moments after they appeared, the majority of the raiders had immediately scattered in cowardice. A couple others were too preoccupied with their scratching to make a conscious decision. Only a handful stayed to fight, and Phon had cut them down in seconds. Now, they were going through the tedious process of rounding up the remaining raiders, and forcing them to make a choice.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
¡°This is, so boring!¡± Phon groaned as she teleported their newest customer in front of them. ¡°Where¡¯s your pride as raiders?!¡± she yelled at the new arrival. This outburst seemed to inspire this raider who immediately charged at Phon. Without even getting up from her seat, she had him completely entangled in her yo-yo¡¯s string. ¡°Hey, a live one,¡± she seemed a bit more interested now. ¡°Well, not for long.¡±
Phon was just about to finish him off with her knife, when Kada stopped her hand. ¡°Let me, umm¡ Let me take this one,¡± Kada said, seemingly unsure of her decision.
¡°You don¡¯t have to force yourself, you know,¡± Phon reminded her.
¡°No, I¡ I do think I need to,¡± Kada admitted. ¡°To grow as a person, and as a Fiend, I have to be able to do stuff like this. It¡¯s better to get used to it now when I¡¯m positive that the person deserves it. I don¡¯t want to be unable to decide at a point in the future when I¡¯m not so sure.¡± Kada lined up the base of her anchor with the man¡¯s neck, and lopped off his head with a single push.
He had been the 28th unlucky contestant on what was most likely the most twisted game show on Rathe. Since that first altercation, Phon would teleport a raider in front of them and present them with their choice. So far, he had been the only one since the first group to choose ¡®die¡¯. Kada would take all those that chose the surrender option over to an open area and then melt their feet into the ground, securing them in place.
Phon was working from the back, forward, always making sure to grab the raider the farthest away in order to decrease any likelihood of one escaping and did a bit of crowd control when needed. Going through each one was slow, but it was the only way to be sure that each of them got their choice. It took a couple of hours to get through each one. Some raiders needed quite a bit of explaining before they fully understood and accepted their choice. In the end, only 14 had chosen to resist instead of surrendering peacefully.
The issue now was what to do with all of them. Obviously, the best choice would be to turn them over to the police, but as criminals themselves, it wasn¡¯t exactly an easy option. While discussing what to do amongst themselves, there was a sudden commotion that drew their attention.
Three of the raiders, two men and a woman, had broken free, somehow had gotten weapons, and were charging right at the two girls. Both girls got ready to counter, but just before the raiders reached them, the heads of the two men exploded and their bodies collapsed. Vines wrapped around the woman who had been in the middle of them, immobilizing her.
It wasn¡¯t hard to guess what had happened, and the two figures approaching them confirmed it. Xard had killed the two men, while Drim secured the woman. Both Drim and Xard had heavy strides, and their eyes were deadly serious. It was clear that they¡¯d seen the carnage that the raiders had left behind. Without even acknowledging Phon or Kada, Drim approached the captive raider.
¡°You¡¯re the leader, aren¡¯t you?¡± His voice was blisteringly cold. ¡°I can tell at just one glance. That was all your doing, wasn¡¯t it? You¡¯re responsible for all their deaths, and I¡¯m sure countless more... I have this friend, you see. She can stop people¡¯s blood. For us, it¡¯s just insanely torturous, but for you¡ for you, it¡¯d make your body burst in agony from every vein you have. Now, I don¡¯t have that ability, but I think I can get pretty close.¡±
Drim pressed two of his fingers against the woman¡¯s nostrils, and microscopically sized vines entered her body. They continued to feed inside of her, funneling into any blood stream they could find. She began to choke and wriggle her body with insane ferocity as her entire being was invaded. When the vines couldn¡¯t get any deeper, Drim stopped. ¡°I don¡¯t like killing people, y¡¯know,¡± he stared at the woman for a moment who was clearly in agony. ¡°In fact, it¡¯s the thing I hate most in this world and I doubt myself every time I¡¯m forced to do it. But, for you... for you, I have no reserve, no sympathy, and I will never second guess your death.¡±
The inside of the woman¡¯s body began to writhe around. Then, thorns erupted from every inch of her body, anywhere Drim had been able to get access to a vein. Drim then pulled the vines right out of her lifeless body, their shape still perfectly formed to match her venous system. He walked over to the group of raiders still remaining, and held out his hand. They all trembled in fear, not knowing what he was going to do. A large purple plant, which looked similar to a zoneball covered in fibers, spawned in his palm.
He threw it at the crowd, and it burst into purple smoke which surrounded them. ¡°That is a highly toxic substance that will kill you sometime in the next two to three days. After we leave here, we¡¯ll be heading west. I¡¯ll leave the antidote at the first police station we come across. If you want to live, go there and turn yourselves in.¡± Drim turned around, and started walking away, as he walked past the other Fiends he muttered. ¡°I¡¯m going to make sure all of those people receive a proper burial. I¡¯ll meet you at The Tourist when I¡¯m done. Please leave me alone for a bit.¡±
After he was gone from sight, Kada walked over to Xard, and in an attempt to cut through the awkwardness, she asked, ¡°So, how was the movie?¡±
¡°It was awesome, thanks for asking,¡± Xard replied, clearly still wound up and serious. ¡°Drim provided special effects for them, and I got to be a stuntman.¡±
¡°Ahh, that¡¯s so unfair,¡± Kada whined. ¡°All I got to do was grow as a person!¡±
Fiends For Hire Text Conversation 9
Date: Quadruneber 15th 2077
¡ºAhvra: I heard you guys got to be in a movie! I will never forgive you, never ever ever ever ever!¡»
¡ºKada: I¡¯m guessing Ahvra is in her big form right now.¡»
¡ºMallea: I can confirm that.¡»
¡ºXard: Don¡¯t feel bad, Ahvra. It was only one of the best experiences of my life.¡»
¡ºAhvra: Well mawhg you too!¡»
¡ºAhvra: I¡¯ll just make my own movie from the footage a few nights ago. Haha, Mallea decimated them all, it was awesome. And it¡¯ll be a way better movie than the stupid one you guys were in.¡»
¡ºPhon: Wait, what?¡»
¡ºMallea: Nothing to worry about. Just a small incident, everything is taken care of and the barrier is back online.¡»
¡ºNathym: Oh, so it did happen then? I should start a second job making predictions. Glad to hear the compound is safe and sound.¡»
¡ºDrim: No seriously, what happened?!¡»
¡ºAhvra: I apologize for my outburst earlier. Everything is fine here. Please enjoy the rest of your trip.¡»
¡ºKada: Oh she¡¯s small again.¡»
¡ºMallea: Can confirm.¡»
V2: Chapter 6 - Making Bank | Part 9 - Sudden Attraction
¡°And once again, I¡¯m victorious!¡± Phon gave a haughty laugh. ¡°I don¡¯t know why that girl even challenges me. She¡¯s never come close to winning.¡±
¡°Do you not feel any shame in continually enabling her competitiveness?¡± Drim chastised her. ¡°Your Curse is literal teleportation. That advantage is beyond unfair.¡±
¡°Hey, I gave her good odds,¡± Phon disputed. ¡°24 banks to 7.¡±
A second later, the wall melted and Kada burst through, dragging Xard by the arm behind her. She spotted Phon and began stamping on the ground. ¡°Damn it, damn it, damn it, damn it! I thought for sure I¡¯d have you this time. How close was I?¡±
¡°Oh we¡¯ve been here for ages, what took you so long?¡± Phon gloated in lies.
¡°Maybe you should give up, Kada,¡± Drim tried to sway her. ¡°This competition is good for our pace, sure, but you¡¯ll wear yourself out like this. I mean, just look at Xard¡±
Xard was keeled over desperately trying to catch his breath. ¡°She dragged me¡ the whole way¡¡± He panted. ¡°She didn¡¯t stop running the entire time¡ would just plant the sing while she ran.¡±
This was the first time in a while that the Fiends had been to a proper city, so Kada was eager to challenge Phon to another competition. Since they wouldn¡¯t stay in the city for very long, it was one of the few ways the two of them could have fun in the limited time. ¡°Yeah, maybe I should give up¡¡± Kada seemed downtrodden but then smirked. ¡°Is what you thought I¡¯d say! Mark my words, Phon Drazah, before this trip is over, I will beat you!¡±
Phon gave a cheeky grin in response, clearly accepting the challenge. Drim simply sighed as he placed the last sing, ready to move on to the next town. Just then, there was a crash. The wall burst open, spewing bricks in every direction. A heavy object flew past all of their heads and then embedded into the opposite wall. ¡°A bowling ball?¡± Xard muttered as they all looked at it. Their heads then swung to the gaping hole.
A man was standing a few paces away, his arm was outstretched, and he had a satisfied look on his face. ¡°Found you, and I only had to try six banks! Give it up criminals, The Deterrent is here to stop you!¡± The bowling ball dislodged itself from the wall, flying past their heads once more, stopping at the man¡¯s hand. He didn¡¯t grasp it however, it just stayed in place, as if defying gravity. The ball flew at the bank again, smacking into the outer wall a couple of feet away from the opening, enlarging it. All of the Fiends managed to dodge, but they could see the man more clearly now.
He looked to be in his thirties, was dressed in a nice business suit, and had a briefcase in his other hand. His olive hair was combed, and his matching goatee had signs of being recently trimmed. The pupils of his turquoise color eyes seemed to shrink as he recalled the bowling ball to his hand once more. ¡°Not evil, definitely a Fiend,¡± Drim confirmed. ¡°Who looks like he¡¯s on his way to work, I guess? Sorry about the disturbance sir,¡± Drim called out to the man. ¡°We¡¯ll be out of your town shortly and we haven¡¯t stolen anything, no need to mind us!¡±
¡°Do you really think I¡¯m going to just let four of the most wanted criminals go after they¡¯ve come waltzing right into my city? What kind of vigilante would that make me?¡± the man proclaimed.
¡°Like you could get any worse! You¡¯re the one who just destroyed the damn bank!¡± a random passerby jeered at him before moving on with their day.
¡°Uhh, ignore them,¡± the man tried to retake control of the situation. ¡°As I said, you¡¯re going nowhere. I know who you are, and you¡¯re my ticket to a better life.¡± The man set down his briefcase and let the bowling ball drop from his hand, which then promptly fell on his foot. For a second he looked like he wanted to cry as his face puffed up and little squeaks left his mouth. Then, he refocused on the Fiends.
¡°What the?¡± Drim blurted suddenly as he was lifted off of his feet. After the man had pointed his left palm towards them, Drim was suddenly being tugged. He was then dragged out the hole in the wall, and started flying at the man with his velocity increasing each second. Just before Drim reached him, the man pulled his right hand back and clenched it into a first. When they were just inches apart, the man threw his punch, decking Drim right in the face and knocking him into the ground, making a small dent in the concrete.
The man knelt down next to Drim¡¯s laid out body. ¡°Nice to meet you, Drim Drazah. I¡¯m Whill Ponde, known around here as The Deterrent... man, am I lucky I heard you were in town.¡±
Ponde then started mumbling a monologue. ¡°If I turn in even one of you, I¡¯ll be set for months, and I¡¯ll finally start getting some of the respect I deserve. I could actually pay my rent for once, that¡¯ll make the old landlady happy. Oh and I could actually get a decent meal too¡ hmm¡ What should I eat¡? You¡¯re a traveled man right? Got any suggestions for splurging?¡±
Before Drim could give any kind of answer, there was a slight disruption. Xard was blasting towards Ponde at full speed. Just before impact, Ponde somehow jumped high in the air, without even bending his legs. Xard went soaring right under him, and Ponde landed a second later as if nothing happened. ¡°Your friend seems to be in a bit of a hurry,¡± he glanced at Drim. ¡°Let¡¯s give him a hand shall we.¡± Ponde raised his hand towards Xard.
After realizing he had missed, Xard had let off the gas to slow down, but now he was accelerating again. There were clear signs of Xard trying to stop himself, even letting off energy in reverse, but it didn¡¯t work. He could go up or down, and Ponde adjusted his hand to match, but he couldn¡¯t stop himself from going forward. Xard them slammed into a building, crashing through it. Ponde then finally lowered his hand.
It looked like he had let down his guard, but he then immediately spun around. Kada and Phon had been charging in, trying to take advantage of Xard¡¯s distraction. They were both in mid fling, having launched their yo-yo and anchor respectively at Ponde. Both weapons recoiled, and went flying back at their owner. The girls both narrowly dodged their own weapons, and took a few steps back to assess the situation.
¡°Nice try, ladies,¡± Ponde complimented them. ¡°But I¡¯m always looking over my shoulder. Never know when a debt collector will try to sneak up on ya.¡± He then looked at his watch and grimaced. ¡°Uhh, I hate to ask, but can we wrap this up soon? I¡¯m running late.¡± Ponde¡¯s watch then shattered, and turquoise blood spurted from his wrist as a gash appeared. Xard came crawling out of the rubble after having fired off a shot. It was rare to see him scratched up, but Ponde¡¯s Curse somehow seemed to render Xard¡¯s energy absorption ineffective when he hit the wall.
¡°Annoying one, aren¡¯t you?¡± Ponde groaned. ¡°Guess I¡¯ll have to take care of you first.¡± Ponde¡¯s body lifted up, and he started flying at Xard in the same manner he had nabbed Drim. He grabbed Xard by the collar, and raised him up so his feet were dangling. ¡°So kind of you to dress for the occasion,¡± he was referring to Xard¡¯s skin-tight combat outfit. ¡°This just makes it easy for me.¡±
Ponde positioned his arm so his palm was touching Xard¡¯s chest at a mostly upward angle. Xard then started hovering, and like before, he picked up speed until he was rapidly floating away. Ponde¡¯s body seemed to be straining more the farther Xard got, and he let out a sigh of relief once Xard was completely blown away into the distance.
The two girls gathered around Drim who was now sitting up and rubbing his face. ¡°This guy¡¯s a lot tougher than he looks,¡± Kada admitted.
¡°Really? I was thinking the opposite,¡± Phon disputed. ¡°He¡¯s clever, and good at using his Curse, but he doesn¡¯t seem particularly strong.¡±
¡°He does have a decent right-hook,¡± Drim stated as he continued to rub. ¡°But Phon¡¯s right, the key is figuring out his Curse. Oh, and I shouldn¡¯t have to say this, but no lethal force, or even stuff that would critically wound him. He might be opposing us right now, but I can tell he¡¯s a nice guy. He said he¡¯s a vigilante, and we¡¯re criminals, so it makes sense.¡±
¡°Fine then, any guesses on his Curse?¡± Phon asked. ¡°All I¡¯ve got at the moment is telekinesis. If it really is that, we¡¯re in for a rough fight.¡±
¡°I think I have an idea but¡ª¡± Kada started to speak but was interrupted.
Ponde had flown back to them, stopping a few feet away to maintain distance. ¡°I bet right now you¡¯re all thinking something like, ¡®oh I wonder if it¡¯s telekinesis?!¡¯¡± The Fiends all glared at him, his announcement proving even more troublesome. ¡°Aha, you should see the looks on your faces. I bet you were all like, ¡®Oh zjik, mind reading too?! Is he an esper?!¡¯ No, I¡¯m not an esper, and I don¡¯t have telekinesis. I just knew because people ask me that a lot. Unfortunately, I¡¯m not that lucky, but honestly, it¡¯s not too far off.¡±
Ponde raised his hand, not aiming at any of the Fiends, but rather a point off to the side. He flew a short distance and stopped when he was near Phon. He had positioned himself so that Kada was directly lined up behind her. Ponde pointed his hand at Phon, and she went flying backwards, knocking her into Kada, and sending the two of them flying off towards a building.
Once they were suitably far away, Ponde returned his attention to Drim. Surprisingly, Ponde suddenly flopped to the ground, almost right at Drim¡¯s feet. He pointed upwards towards Drim¡¯s neck, causing his cloak to lift upwards. The cloak took Drim with it, choking him as it rose into the air. Drim managed to get one of his bracers on, and sliced through the cloak with his blade.
After dropping to the ground, Drim sent a flurry of vines at Ponde, trying to capture him. Ponde leapt back up, and held out both hands in front of him. The vines then bent to either side of him, as if they¡¯d hit an invisible wall. Phon teleported right behind Ponde, and attempted to grab him. However, she was instantly blasted away from him, even without him moving his hands.
Since Drim had recalled his thorns, Ponde turned to Phon. ¡°Nice try, Phon Drazah, your teleportation is quite handy, wanna trade? No matter how useful it is, though, it won¡¯t matter if you can¡¯t touch me. See, I¡¯ve read up on all of you, knowing someday your journey would bring you here. I¡¯ve thought of ways to counter each of you. I know you could simply teleport me away or take your friends and run, but you won¡¯t. Once you¡¯ve gotten a mark, the bounty hunter in you won¡¯t stop until you¡¯ve caught them.¡±
The ground beneath Ponde¡¯s feet started to rumble. He managed to lift himself away just in time. A giant flytrap came snapping out of the ground, just narrowly missing his feet. Ponde¡¯s face seemed to intensify, and he made sure to completely flatten and break the plant before he landed. At the same time a volley of arrows came flying at him, but all of them were stopped.
Ponde stared quite intensely at them until all of them were spun around and pointing at Drim. ¡°You can have these back. If you want to get me a gift, I¡¯d prefer lunch!¡± The arrows were all rapidly fired at Drim, but using his own Curse, Drim manipulated the shafts of the arrows to bend around him; all but one. One of the arrows was perfectly hidden behind another, and Drim couldn¡¯t react in time. The tips of these arrows were blunted, so they¡¯d normally only leave a nasty bruise and maybe cause a concussion. With Ponde¡¯s added force, however, it was enough to bury deeply into Drim¡¯s leg.
Phon lashed out again in rage, teleporting in front of him this time, hoping her sudden appearance would surprise him. Once again her attack was fruitless, and she was knocked back. ¡°This is getting annoying,¡± Ponde said groggily as he pointed a finger at her. Phon¡¯s ribbon flew off of her eyes and into his hand, and then he tucked it away into his jacket. ¡°That should hinder you, a bit at least¡ Oh, it seems someone else wants my attention now.¡±
Kada, who had been taking her time up until now, appeared and was charging right at him. For some reason Phon could not ascertain, she was yelling, clearly making her presence known. Ponde seemed sympathetic, or some other strange emotion, and took it easy on Kada. He only tripped her with his Curse, and she wasn¡¯t blown far away at all. Kada immediately got back up, and she charged at him again. Once more, she was tripped. This repeated for a while. To Phon, it was like watching a toddler chasing her father with untied shoes; falling over and over as she desperately tried to catch him.
She really couldn¡¯t understand what Kada was thinking, and somehow it was both in and out of character at the same time. Something like this was the kind of thing Kada would do in her spare time just to act foolish, but it was much too immature to do in a fight, even for her. However, it somehow seemed to have results. ¡°Ugh, you¡¯re the worst one of all of them, you know that?!¡± Ponde fumed at Kada.
Ponde seemed to try and change tactics, and Kada¡¯s vest went flying off her back, but it didn¡¯t stop her at all, so he ended up just tripping her again. Next, he tried using his bowling ball again, but it just flew right through her, melting when it touched her skin. Ponde growled again, seeming to have gotten fed up with the situation, and took out his frustration by tripping Kada again.
Everyone¡¯s eyes widened, even Drim who was still down in pain, when Kada suddenly took off her shoes and swim trunks. Thankfully, she had a bikini bottom underneath. Phon was a little surprised, assuming Kada always went commando, but she was still furious. ¡°Just what the hell are you doing?!¡± she roared at Kada. ¡°While you were goofing off, Drim got hurt. Take this seriously, will you?!¡±
¡°Oh, I¡¯m very serious right now.¡± Kada was staring strongly at Ponde, not taking her eyes off of him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I had to act useless, but it was worth it. I¡¯ve figured out his Curse! Don¡¯t worry Drim, we¡¯ve got this. You just take it easy, and you, Phon¡ Strip!¡±
¡°Yup, she¡¯s lost it,¡± Phon huffed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Drim, but I think we¡¯re going to have to put Kada down! The dog¡¯s gone rabid!¡±
Ignoring Phon¡¯s babbling, Kada reported her findings. ¡°His Curse is to move objects closer to or further away from himself. It doesn¡¯t work on people though. He hasn¡¯t been moving us up until now, but our clothes.¡±
¡°Wow, not bad Kada Susten.¡± Ponde started to slowly clap as he looked at her, slightly averting his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re the first one to ever guess my Curse correctly, and here I was lead to believe you were the dumb one of the group. Though, you¡¯re only mostly right. My Curse is to attract or repel any object that isn¡¯t a living creature. However, my Curse works on myself as well. Do you really think I¡¯d risk stretching these clothes? This is my only nice suit.¡±
¡°I can pull myself towards or push myself away from anything too. How well I can do it depends how heavy the object is. The lighter an object is, the easier it is to move the object. The heavier it is, the easier it is to move myself. Now¡ would you please cover up so we can continue this fight like adults! I¡¯ve already missed my first appointment¡ I think. I¡¯d really hate to miss the second one.¡±
If you spot this narrative on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.
¡°I¡¯ll do no such thing,¡± Kada declared. ¡°You were only targeting my shoes and my swim trunks. I understand why, now! You wanted to avoid indecently exposing me!¡±
¡°Of course! What proper gentleman would purposefully try to strip a lady in public?!¡± Ponde protested. ¡°I¡¯ve often been told I¡¯m bad with women, but I at least know that much¡ So, there¡¯s no way you¡¯ll redress then¡? I see, since it¡¯s come to this¡ I give up!¡± All three Fiends were surprised and confused by his declaration. ¡°The lengths you¡¯re willing to go to is just too much for me. We¡¯ll just call this one a draw for now, but if I see you guys in my city again¡ something will happen, I¡¯m sure!¡±
Ponde recalled his briefcase and his bowling ball to his hands and turned as if to leave. ¡°No, I won¡¯t accept that!¡± Phon cried out. Everyone turned to her, to see her hesitating while holding her skirt zipper. ¡°If that¡¯s what it takes to win¡ I¡¯ll do it cosdamn it!¡± Phon rapidly tore off her clothes, only leaving her bra, and the short tights she wore under her skirt. It was similar to what she wore when she jogged, but it was infinitely more embarrassing. Before Phon threw her clothes aside completely, she put in her earpiece. Kada saw, and did the same. ¡°Well, what are you waiting for Kada?¡± she whispered into it. ¡°Use this distraction to make sure he doesn¡¯t leave.¡±
Ponde had definitely been captivated by Phon. He had respectively covered his eyes, but there were noticeable gaps. Kada charged at him for the dozenth time, but didn¡¯t yell or try to make herself known. She grabbed the briefcase from the still gawking Ponde and kept running. Ponde immediately noticed, and tried to attract the briefcase back to himself. It stopped Kada in her tracks for a moment, but once she turned it to liquid, he lost control. ¡°Hah, it worked!¡± Kada shouted. ¡°Follow me Phon, I have a plan!¡±
¡ô¡ô¡ô
Whill exhaled a massive sigh when Kada Susten vanished from his sight. He turned around, and both Drazahs had vanished too. ¡°Damn it, I need those!¡± he held out his arm in anguish, crushed by his loss. It had been a very disappointing day so far. He had missed a potentially life changing appointment, let the life changing criminals escape, and they had made off with important documents. The only upside was two lovely ladies had undressed in front of him, even if they were a bit young for his tastes.
¡°No, I¡¯m not giving up yet! Plus, I¡¯m not sure I can afford replacements!¡± He ran off in the direction he had last seen Susten, and was bewildered to find that she hadn¡¯t gone far, as if she was waiting for him. The moment she saw him, though, she ran. He chased after her, and tried to attract the liquid that formed his briefcase. It didn¡¯t even budge, however. He¡¯d only had middling success with liquids so far, barely able to get them to move. A liquid being controlled by someone else was just too much, hopeless for him at this stage.
The chase continued into narrow alleys. These conditions weren¡¯t ideal for his Curse, but he wasn¡¯t going to give up. The only thing on her body he could use to stop her was her bikini, but he had enough money trouble. He didn¡¯t need to add being sued for sexual harassment to his troubles. Finally, he managed to find Susten between himself and a wall. He started pulling himself towards the wall, catching up to her with ease. Just before he could grab her, though, she vanished.
¡°Damn it!¡± he pounded against a wall. Just about ready to give up, he wandered a bit more and then spotted Phon Drazah. She had his briefcase now for some reason, unable to understand why they¡¯d trade it off. Just like with Susten, he wouldn¡¯t dare tug at her minimal clothing. They had really preyed on his weakness. His briefcase was solid, however, so he could take it from her easily. Unfortunately, as soon as he lifted his hand to pull at it, she vanished.
¡°I see, they¡¯re toying with me,¡± Whill grumbled. They already had him soundly beaten, even though he wouldn¡¯t openly admit it. He was also starting to feel the difference between an amateur like himself, and experienced veterans at being Fiends. At this point, they were just messing with a man down on his luck. They¡¯re criminals, what can you expect¡? Though they don¡¯t seem that bad honestly. If they were as evil as the rumors, they would have just killed me when I¡¯d given up, not taken something worthless to them. It was degrading, but if it meant a chance at getting his briefcase back, he¡¯d play along.
The two girls continued to lead him on a chase, constantly changing off who carried his briefcase. At this point, he was tired of it, and mostly just wanted to know where they were leading him. Ahh, I want to go home and go back to bed. Oh, but the old lady shut off the air conditioning, and after running around in these heavy clothes I¡¯d just sweat all day. Man, I may not feel hot, but couldn¡¯t the whole Fiend thing turn off sweat too?
Eventually, he found himself in a small park located in the middle of the city. Phon Drazah was standing in front of him, no longer running, and had his briefcase in hand. Whill dropped to his knees, ¡°Please, I¡¯m begging ya. Give this old man a break and return my briefcase. If I lose those, I¡¯ll have to get more, and then I won¡¯t be able to eat!¡±
¡°Well, now you¡¯ve piqued my curiosity. What would you care about so much that you¡¯d go through all this effort.¡± Drazah lifted the briefcase, and started opening it.
Damn it, I don¡¯t want them to see! Whill tried to pull the briefcase away from her, but it was too late. When the briefcase slipped out of her hands, papers scattered all around her.
Drazah picked one up and read it, ¡°Resumes?¡±
¡°Yeah, go ahead and laugh it up,¡± Whill sighed. ¡°This old man is unemployed. I¡¯ve been trying really hard to get a job again, but it¡¯s just so difficult. I have six interviews today alone, but I¡¯ve been to hundreds in the past months and no one will hire me! Now I¡¯m almost out of money, and if I have to pay to print more resumes it¡¯ll use up my entire food budget for a week!¡± Whill couldn¡¯t hold it back anymore, and a few tears fell onto his hands as he knelt on the ground.
When he looked back to Drazah, she had a disgusted look on her face, ¡°Oh Cosmos, you¡¯re so pathetic. You¡¯re taking all the fun out of it. Now stand up, we¡¯re finishing this. After I¡¯ve proven I can beat you, you can have your damned resumes back. Don¡¯t hold out on me, though. If you do, I''ll burn them.¡± She ran at him at full speed, and readied her yo-yo to swing it.
¡°Damn it, I don¡¯t want to, but if you¡¯re making me, I¡¯ll give it all I got!¡± Whill stood up and prepared himself for her attack. Her attacks were fast, much faster than before. Most likely, she wasn¡¯t holding back any longer. They were hard to see, and hard to judge, but he managed to keep them at bay. Each of her throws were different, and it was quite possible he¡¯d slip up and get hit. Then, there was an outlier. One of her strikes was so severely off the mark.
Her yo-yo had flown well above his head, missing him entirely. ¡°Look, I¡¯m giving it my all here,¡± he complained. ¡°If you¡¯re not even going to try, can we just end this please?¡± Then, he noticed something wasn¡¯t quite right. ¡°Err, aren¡¯t yo-yo¡¯s supposed to come back.¡± Something registered in his brain, and he finally realized that with that last attack, the ring on her finger that connected to the yo-yo had turned from yellow to purple.
Whill quickly craned his neck upwards, following the string of the yo-yo. The normally small toy had expanded into a large, flat disk. There was another disk above it, assumedly the other half of the yo-yo, spinning rapidly, and somehow it was keeping it floating in place. ¡°Kada, now!¡± Drazah yelled.
Whill¡¯s head lurched down when he felt something at his feet. Two tanned hands were sticking out of the ground, and had grabbed his ankles. This was bad, he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape now. His only option was to blast away the yo-yo and prevent whatever Drazah was planning. He looked up to it, but then Drazah appeared, completely upside down, her feet touching the bottom of the yo-yo platform.
Before he could react at all, she had clenched his skull. She pivoted her body down, and wrapped her thighs around his head. In any other situation, this would be a happy moment for him, but he could only feel panic. Drazah twisted her body, and his head went with it. His skull then was driven full force into the ground. It didn¡¯t knock him unconscious, but undoubtedly, he could no longer fight.
It took about a minute for the world to stop spinning enough to allow Whill to sit up properly. When his eyes started working again, he saw the two girls picking the papers back up and stashing them in his briefcase. Once his ears returned to normal, he heard cheering around him. A crowd had gathered, most likely drawn in by the two scantily clad women, and now they were celebrating his defeat. He had come to expect no less from his adoring public.
Susten tried to hand the briefcase back to him, but he put a hand up to stop it midway. ¡°Perhaps one of you two should hold onto it, and you know, use it to cover yourselves for now.¡± Both seemed confused for a moment, but then grew two wildly different expressions. Susten seemed a little embarrassed yet somehow playfully ditzy about it, due to the fact that she¡¯d forgotten about the situation. Drazah, on the other hand, seemed abhorred, and desperately tried to cover her body.
¡°Wait just a sec,¡± Susten spouted. ¡°I¡¯ll go get our clothes, and be back in a jiffy.¡±
¡°No no no,¡± Drazah stopped her. ¡°I¡¯m doing it!¡± Before there could be any more argument on the subject, she put her hands to her face and vanished.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
¡°Oh my gosh, this is so good! I forgot how good real food tastes.¡± About twenty minutes later, Whill was sitting at a buffet restaurant, sharing a booth with the four Fiends for Hire. Once the girls had redressed, they returned to him along with Drim Drazah. They tried to ask him a whole bunch of questions, but as soon as they began, his stomach began growling profusely. Fiends need less food than the average human, so he had been relying on that lately, quite literally living on crumbs.
Eventually, it became too much, and Drim offered to buy him a meal. ¡°You sure your leg is alright, buddy?¡± Whill barely managed to get out between bites. ¡°Sorry about that, I didn¡¯t mean to hit you so hard with it. Honestly, I¡¯m pretty bad about holding back when I get in the heat of things.¡±
¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve noticed,¡± Drim replied. ¡°But don¡¯t worry about it. I bandaged it up properly and it¡¯ll be healed by the time we leave.¡±
¡°Good to hear,¡± Whill stuffed his face some more. ¡°Oh and uhh, sorry Xard for sending you¡ how far again was it?¡±
¡°37 lages,¡± Xard glared at him a bit. Once he figured out where he was, it had taken Xard a bit to get back and had met them at the restaurant only a few minutes ago.
¡°Hoo, that must be a new record,¡± Whill was a little impressed with himself. He finally finished off his plate, the fourth so far, and left again for another round. After returning and slamming down another stacked plate, he finally felt well enough to talk. ¡°So, my story then¡ I¡¯ll tell you guys, but I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not all that exciting.¡±
¡°See, I was an office drone. Been with the same company ever since I graduated college. They made all kinds of promises about fortune and promotions, which of course almost none of it came true. I stuck with it though. It was a steady job and reliable living, but it pretty much consumed my life. Cosmos, there was so much overtime... Of course, I thought of quitting a bunch, but always came up with a reason to stay.¡±
¡°The latest reason was my newest boss. To keep it family-friendly¡ uhh¡ let¡¯s just say we had a bit of an intimate work-life relationship. Though it wasn¡¯t so much a relationship as we just screwed around a lot. As someone who¡¯s lost basically all friends and family over the years, that kind of connection makes you a little bit¡ obsessed. Of course, I went and grew feelings. I know, my mistake. She never reciprocated, but she never dumped me either.¡±
¡°Then it all went to zjik. Turns out she was stealing money from the company. When the deficit was discovered, she went and blamed it all on me¡ Damn harpy¡ So, I ended up in jail for a few days while they investigated, but eventually the cops had to let me go due to lack of evidence. That¡¯s when I hit rock bottom. The first thing I did when I got out was drink myself through an entire liquor store.¡±
¡°Of course, as with all the best ideas, I got a great one when I was drunk: to confront my ex. As expected, she was nowhere to be seen. She had been missing from work for the past few days, and I searched everywhere. Then, I remembered a little place we flitted off to once for a passionate weekend. There she was, her bags all packed, ready to flee to another country with all her money.¡±
¡°I confronted her, things got heated, and even a bit physical. Before I knew it, I was throwing anything I could get my hands on. Somehow, I ended up with a Supa-Mag in my hand. It¡¯s one of the endless line of stupid products my company made; a high powered magnet meant to be used for science experiments. Mostly, it¡¯s just used by kids in school projects to try and impress their teachers. So, I chucked it at her, and she was standing in the kitchen at the time.¡±
¡°Now those Supa-Mags are idiotically finicky. A lot of the time they don¡¯t even work, but when they do, they¡¯re grossly strong. It somehow managed to catch a toaster in its magnetic field, and then the two went flying at each other at high speed. She was in between them, and the magnet ripped a hole right through her stomach to get to that toaster. She was gone before I even made it to her body.¡±
¡°Then, I did what any decent person would do: buried her body where no one would find it. No official investigation was opened either. They found records on her machine of the money she¡¯d stolen, along with the tickets she purchased. As far as everyone else is concerned, she vanished with all the money. I did make a stupid mistake and donated all that money to a charity. If I had known I¡¯d still be unemployed months later, I would have made myself that charity.¡±
¡°I know a lot of what I did was messed up, so I¡¯ve been doing what I can to make up for it. I love it, you know, being a vigilante and helping people. Nothing makes me happier than helping people and seeing their smile after. I¡¯d love it even more if I could do it full time, but life¡¯s cruel.¡±
¡°Being a hero doesn¡¯t exempt you from bills, so I still need to find work, but no one is eager to hire an obvious Fiend who was the center of a corporate investigation. Of course, that¡¯s until this whole popularity thing takes off, then I can just rake in licensing deals! That¡¯s the dream!¡± Whill finally ended his monologue with his hopes held high.
¡°You know¡ Whill¡¡± Drim was acting a little somber, and looked genuinely worried about him. It was a face of pity that he couldn¡¯t stand. ¡°If you wanted, you could¡ª¡±
¡°I¡¯ll stop you right there,¡± Whill interrupted him. ¡°I¡¯m not going to join up with you guys. It¡¯s not cus you¡¯re criminals. After getting to know you and hearing about your bank plan¡ hell, I support you fully. Honestly, I really appreciate the offer and I¡¯m sure I¡¯d love it, but I need to make it on my own first. So, I¡¯m going to stick around here, at least until I¡¯ve gone as far as I can on my own merits. Who knows, I may look you guys up in the future.¡±
¡°Oh Cosmos, please no!¡± a cry came from the next booth over. ¡°You have to take him! Everywhere he goes, there¡¯s so much destruction and collateral damage. Please get him out of our city!¡±
¡°I see one of my lovely fans is a patron of this restaurant as well,¡± Whill put on a nice smile. ¡°It seems my first step in becoming a beloved vigilante is having better control. People constantly wanting me to pay damages isn¡¯t exactly helping my debt.¡±
¡°That¡¯s a good step,¡± Xard reinforced. ¡°I can speak from personal experience about just how far you go overboard. Also, even if you don¡¯t want to join us, maybe we can at least help you with your brand. ¡®The Deterrent¡¯ is¡ well, it¡¯s just¡¡±
¡°Hey hey, what are you on about?¡± Whill scoffed at the notion. ¡°The Deterrent is so cool. Keeping criminals at bay, deterring any threats that would harm this fair city!¡± He waved his arms as if quoting a tagline.
¡°To me it just sounds too close to detergent,¡± Kada claimed. ¡°Oh, but then you could make Deterrent brand detergent! I bet it¡¯d sell well. I¡¯d use it!¡±
The conversation went on for about another hour, and Whill didn¡¯t waste a minute. Not knowing when he¡¯d get another good meal, he ate nonstop. By the end, he had to readjust his belt by two full notches. He had to admit the company had been nice, talking to people other than his landlady or a passersby yelling at him. When they went to leave, Drim forced a wad of cash on him to help pay his debts.
It pained him to take it, but Whill didn¡¯t know how much longer he could manage if he didn¡¯t. Being able to pay his rent was definitely a burden off of his shoulders for now, but he still had a lot of worries. The first thing he did after the meal was go and buy a new watch. After he put it on and checked the time, he freaked out, realizing he had missed his second interview and the time for the third was approaching rapidly. Whill rushed off, doing his best to keep his motivation going strong.
About a week later, Whill returned from another day of assumedly unsuccessful interviews to find a box waiting at his doorstep. ¡°Please don¡¯t be poop again, please don¡¯t be poop again,¡± he chanted as he bent down to pick it up. It was definitely addressed to him, but in place of a return address was just a symbol he didn¡¯t recognize: a cog split in two. He picked up the box, only to find it was surprisingly heavy, and now he was bursting with curiosity.
Once inside, he plopped the box down on a table, and tore into it. There was a card on top that read ¡®From your friends, may it serve you better than bowling ball.¡¯ ¡°Friends huh, now when did I go getting those?¡± Whill flipped the card over, and the Fiends For Hire logo was prominently displayed. In the box was a small metal orb that was clearly comprised of several layers, and an instruction manual about twenty pages long.
V2: Chapter 6 - Making Bank | Part 10 - Relics from a War Long Past
¡°Y¡¯know, it¡¯s nice to have time with just the two of us. It doesn¡¯t happen often,¡± Kada commented as she and Drim returned to The Tourist. Normally when robbing banks, the pairs were Drim & Phon and Kada & Xard, assuming they bothered to break into pairs to begin with. So, having it be the two of them alone was indeed a rarity. This was due to the last major town they¡¯d visited earlier that day. It was holding a home-economics fair.
Phon wanted to enter the cooking competition to, ¡°Trounce their futile efforts and make them grovel at my feet. And if I¡¯m feeling generous I just may share a few of my recipes.¡± Xard decided to join her and wander around to perhaps come up with some form of inspiration. Neither Drim or Kada had any interest, so they decided to go on ahead and progress their goal. They left the banks in that town for Phon and Xard to handle later, which they¡¯d rob before returning to join up again.
Since they¡¯d split up, Drim and Kada had already cleared three towns on their own. The first town had five banks, the second only had a single bank, and the third town they¡¯d just cleared had four. Even with just the two of them, they were making surprisingly good time. ¡°So, what do you want to do Drim?¡± Kada questioned him as she leaned against The Tourist¡¯s hood. ¡°We probably still have a while before the other two catch up. Should we head to the next town or call it good and find some food or something?¡±
There was no response, which wasn¡¯t too odd since Drim would often be lost in thought over one thing or another. Then, she heard his stomach growl, which seemed to have made the choice for him. She glanced over, only to find him staring off in the distance, and drool actually coming out of his mouth. ¡°Jeez Drim, if you were that hungry you should have said something. Let¡¯s go get something to eat.¡±
Still not looking at her, Drim wiped his mouth with one hand, and pointed a finger with the other. She followed his finger, and one of the strangest creatures she had ever seen was at the end. It appeared to be an overgrown, plump rabbit, but several of its traits were off. It had the horns of a cow along with a similar black and white coloration, and for some reason, it had udders too. It also had wings on its back that definitely wouldn¡¯t allow it to fly.
Lastly, it had the tail and nose of a pig. It looked like someone had taken all of the major farm animals and smashed them together into a single abomination. Thorned vines suddenly appeared out of Drim, and attempted to strike at the monster. The animal, however, was oddly nimble and managed to dodge. Unsurprisingly, it started to flee, but slightly surprisingly, Drim chased after it with extreme haste. ¡°Kada, we have to catch it. No matter what, don¡¯t let it escape!¡±
¡ô¡ô¡ô
The two of them chased the bizarre animal for quite some time, but it evaded any attempt at capture. When they thought they had it cornered, it had escaped down a cave entrance they hadn¡¯t noticed. Drim immediately climbed in after it without warning. Once Kada was inside as well, Drim raised his hand towards the entrance. A net of vines appeared, blocking off any way to escape. ¡°There, now if we miss it, that will at least trap it in here with us,¡± Drim said confidently.
¡°Just what the hell is that thing, Drim?¡± Kada wondered. ¡°You seem quite obsessed with it.¡±
¡°I call it the Menagemeat,¡± Drim answered. ¡°It¡¯s never been officially recorded in any bestiary, so it¡¯s never been given one of the stupid names that all the others have. If it did, it would probably be called something like chicowrabbipig. I¡¯ve also never met anyone else who has come across it, and honestly I started to think I just dreamt the first one. Anyways, that¡¯s not important. What is important is that it¡¯s the most delicious meat in this world, and I would do anything to eat it again.¡±
¡°Is it really that good?¡± Kada wasn¡¯t quite convinced.
¡°Think of the most delicious thing you¡¯ve ever eaten, Pox balls included,¡± Drim behooved her. ¡°Now imagine it being burnt to a crisp, thrown in the dirt, and tossed in the garbage. That¡¯s what it would taste like compared to the Menagemeat.¡±
¡°Alright, I¡¯m sold, let¡¯s get that thing!¡± Kada was motivated. ¡°It¡¯s pretty dark, though. I¡¯ll be fine, but will you manage?¡± Kada flipped the sunglasses atop her headband down and they automatically latched to her face. The world lit up, and she could now see perfectly as if they were out in broad daylight.
¡°Yeah, I tend to over prepare, and this is no exception.¡± Drim reached behind into his cloak. He pulled a small headlamp out of his quiver and put it around his head. Now that they could see, they started heading down the narrow passage, but then Drim stopped again. ¡°Oh right, I forgot something, one second.¡± Several bundles of flax appeared before Drim and began spinning around, scrunching and transforming in the air.
About a minute later, two pairs of gloves were made. ¡°Please put these on,¡± Drim instructed her. ¡°They¡¯re probably not very comfortable, but there¡¯s a reason. We have destructive oils in our hands that can damage natural caves like these. I know most people probably don¡¯t care, but I feel like Rathe has been damaged enough already.¡±
Kada smiled as she put on the gloves. They were a little rough, but she didn¡¯t mind. This was just the kind of thing the Drim she knew would do, and was happy he was acting like his usual self. She really wanted to do horrible things to his mother, and imagined the others wanted to do the same for what she¡¯d done, putting Drim through such torment and trying to change him from the pure-hearted boy he¡¯s meant to be.
The pair worked their way slowly through the cave. Unfortunately, without Phon, there was no way to easily track the Menagemeat. The cave was solid rock, so there were no footprints to follow, and the creature didn¡¯t even seem to shed an ounce of fur. Their only solace was that there seemed to be just one exit, meaning they would run into the creature again eventually. As they went, Drim continuously put up more nets to block it from doubling back.
Eventually, they reached a ledge they had to shimmy across with their backs against a wall. Only a few feet in, Kada slipped and started falling into the chasm below them. Drim grabbed onto her arm in the knick of time, and pulled her back up to solid ground. ¡°Sorry, thanks,¡± Kada panted appreciatively. ¡°I guess water shoes aren¡¯t really good for this.¡±
¡°Uhh, I think I can do something about that.¡± Drim knelt down and applied vines around her shoes to help her get traction. He also tied a vine connecting them around both their waists in case one of them slipped again. As one last safety precaution, Drim took her by the hand, and led her the rest of the way across the ledge. She was glad he was looking ahead, because her face was blushing the whole time.
Soon, they came across a diverging path, in the form of a series of small tunnels they¡¯d have to crawl through. They decided to start with the largest one, since it was most likely the way the Menagemeat went. If they reached a dead end, they would return here and try another tunnel. Drim went first, shimmying his body through. Kada went after him, but there was a problem.
¡°Uhh, Drim! I think I¡¯m stuck!¡± Kada wriggled around, trying to get loose, but it just made things worse. She was completely locked in at both her butt and chest, and now she was immediately regretting all those times she said she was going to go on a diet but didn¡¯t. Though perhaps this was more due to muscle gain. These quandaries didn¡¯t make her any less stuck and she was starting to feel the effects. Claustrophobia was beginning to ensue.
¡°Please Drim, help me get out!¡± Kada wailed, on the verge of tears, as she fruitlessly tried to get herself free.
Drim crouched down in front of her and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Calm down Kada. It¡¯ll be fine. Remember, you can melt yourself free, yeah?¡±
Kada immediately felt stupid. The panic and sense of vulnerability had made her entirely forget about being a Fiend. She radiated her Curse around her, and instantly felt relieved as the rock liquified, giving her more room. Drim grabbed her arm and pulled her through the rest of the way. The rest of the expedition continued without incident. They returned to the splitting-off point several times, sealing off already completed holes.
With only a few left, they were starting to feel both excited that they were close, and worried that the Menagemeat somehow had escaped. Through their current tunnel, they somehow found something even weirder than a delicious mutation: a door. It wasn¡¯t an ancient door like the one they¡¯d found in Anoint. It was just a normal door, like one would find on any old house.
¡°Should we knock?¡± Kada asked jokingly.
¡°I mean, I guess,¡± Drim replied. He knocked, but there was no response. ¡°Assumed as much. Whatever this place is, it was probably abandoned a while ago.¡± He tried the doorknob, but it broke off when he turned it, most likely from rust. ¡°Do I need to ask?¡± he directed at Kada.
¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll get it.¡± Kada tapped the door once, and it melted into a pile of goo. They stepped over the puddle, and then Kada returned it to normal. There was no particular reason for her to do so, it just felt better that way. What they found inside was just as surprising as the door. There was furniture, cooking utensils, baskets of clothing, and walls lined with bookshelves filled with hundreds of books. This was someone¡¯s home, and it was in much better condition than the door.
The two of them whirled around when they heard snoring nearby. At the source, they found an old man asleep in a recliner, an open book draped across his face. ¡°Excuse me, sir?¡± Drim tapped the old man¡¯s hand, trying to wake him. The man stirred, and groggily lifted the book off of his face. Drim then resumed his questioning. ¡°I can guess the answer, but I still have to ask. Have you seen a giant fat rabbit that looks like an unholy abomination?¡±
Finally fully awake, the old man jerked upwards. He grabbed the rifle that was leaning against the chair and pointed it at Drim. ¡°Conflabbit! I knew you would come for me one day!¡± the man yelled. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you right now, I ain¡¯t going with ya! I refuse to be a soldier for your acCursed army, and I refuse to work as a forced laborer in some mine, or wherever you¡¯re putting strong people like myself these days! I¡¯ve stayed out of this war for¡ uhh, what year is it?¡±
¡°2077,¡± Drim answered.
¡°I¡¯ve stayed out of this war for 19 years, and it¡¯ll be a hot day in hell before I submit to you Drazah scum!¡± the old man continued his rambling.
¡°Uhh, I think you¡¯re confused about something,¡± Kada tried to inform him. ¡°The Drazah war ended 12 years ago and¡ª¡±
¡°Hah, like you¡¯ll trick me so easily!¡± the old man cut her off and swung the gun in her direction. ¡°I went up there for a few days to restock and I saw nothing but the name Drazah on every paper! What kinda solider are you anyways girlie?! Coming around in a skimpy bathing suit. You here to tempt me with favors? A smart tactic, but I won¡¯t be swayed. Kid, please keep your temptatious hussy away from me!¡±
¡°Hu... Hussy?!¡± Kada spat. She was about ready to punch him but Drim stopped her.
¡°I do really apologize for us barging in like this, sir, and we¡¯ll leave in a moment,¡± Drim emphasized. ¡°But what she says is true. The Drazah war ended 12 years ago, I saw to it myself. My name is Drim Drazah and¡ª¡±
¡°Drazah, I knew it! Those crazy bastards took over the world and forced everyone to take their last name, didn¡¯t they?!¡± The old man looked even more serious as he spouted this while constantly swinging the gun back and forth between the two of them.
¡°Kada, could you¡ª¡± Drim didn¡¯t even have to finish his request before Kada acted. She tapped his gun and it melted in the old man¡¯s hands.
If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.
He panicked even more, leaping out of his chair, as fast as his old body would let him. He shuffled behind Drim, and grumbled, ¡°Hey sonny, is she a witch?¡±
¡°No, she isn¡¯t, but we do know a real witch-¡± Drim trailed off for a moment. ¡°Anyways, back to what I was saying. I¡¯m Drim Drazah, the son of Eleen and Relyk Drazah. Along with my sister, we killed our parents and put an end to the Drazah war. That sparked an event known as the Cosmic Boon, which enabled us, along with a few others, to gain superpowers under certain conditions. I know that¡¯s all very hard to believe, but you could do research at any library or look on the internet for a few minutes to confirm it.¡±
¡°Hmm,¡± the old man grumbled. He sat down in his chair again and seemed to be thinking critically. ¡°The internet, huh. I heard of that a while ago, guess it¡¯s gained more popularity. As for your story, it definitely is implausible¡ but not impossible. To tell you the truth, it reminds me of a tale from one of Grin¡¯s works.¡±
¡°Oh, I love Grin! He¡¯s one of my favorite authors!¡± Drim suddenly beamed.
¡°Huh, surprising to see someone so young who knows of his work,¡± the man stated. ¡°Those are ancient fables. They¡¯ve been around since before even I was born. I¡¯m not quite sure how old they are, if I¡¯m being honest. It¡¯s refreshing seeing today¡¯s youth appreciate the classics.¡±
¡°Yeah, I love books, they¡¯re my favorite way to relax,¡± Drim admitted. ¡°Just looking around, I can see you¡¯re a fan too. Already, I¡¯ve counted at least ten rare books that aren¡¯t in circulation anymore and can¡¯t be bought digitally. If you¡¯re willing, I¡¯d love to buy at least one of them from you.¡±
¡°Take ¡®em,¡± the old man dismissively waved his hand.
¡°Are you sure?!¡± Drim asked, his voice teeming with anticipation. ¡°Like I said, they¡¯re rare. You could sell them for a lot of money.¡±
¡°I¡¯ve already read every book down here a dozen times over,¡± the man proclaimed. ¡°They¡¯re better off in someone¡¯s hands who will enjoy them more.¡± A few more seconds later, Drim and the old man had started a deep conversation about literature that Kada couldn¡¯t help but want to tune out of. It was astonishing how fast things went from a confrontation to the two of them acting like best friends.
Feeling awkward just standing around, Kada decided to explore. She looked through all the shelves that weren¡¯t books, and felt like she was taking a nostalgia trip. There was an old tube tv, video tapes, even an early generation video game console. Somehow, the man had gotten power down here, but had never updated any of his technology. She wondered for a moment if it would be rude of her to ask if she could play some games.
Kada tuned in to the conversation once more to see how things were progressing. ¡°So did the Footnote series ever get finished?¡± the man asked Drim.
¡°No, unfortunately,¡± Drim replied with a sigh. ¡°Though several more volumes have been released. It¡¯s hard to say if it will ever be finished at this rate. I guess it¡¯ll go until the author runs out of ideas and decides to wrap it up. The quality has kept up, however, so I can¡¯t say I¡¯ve gotten tired of it.¡±
¡°That¡¯s good,¡± the old man seemed relieved. ¡°That series is definitely more about the journey than the ending, so I¡¯ll happily read as many as are put out.¡±
¡°Wow, I wholeheartedly agree!¡± Drim bubbled happily. ¡°It¡¯s so hard to get people into the series because it¡¯s so long, but¡ª¡±
It was at this point that Kada tuned out again. She had spotted another door other than the one they used to enter, and her curiosity was not going to let it go. This door wasn¡¯t rusted shut like the last, and she walked through. Kada followed the long winding path, expecting to find another exit to the cave, but it never came. Instead, her ears were filled with the sound of rushing water as she gazed at a beautiful sight. ¡°I definitely need to show this to Drim!¡±
When Kada returned, the two of them were still going at it. The urge to show Drim the thing she¡¯d found was rapidly outweighing her patience. She didn¡¯t want to interrupt, but also didn¡¯t want to wait forever. So, she took a passive aggressive approach, and started staring daggers at the old man in the hopes that he¡¯d realize that he was being a third-wheel. However, the longer she stared at him, the longer something felt wrong.
Kada rattled around in her brain as she continued to stare, the other two completely unaware of her gaze. Finally, something clicked, and she hurriedly pulled out her phone. Kada began scrolling through the recent job entries from the pings they¡¯d gotten. Finally, she found what she was looking for, held up her phone, and shouted, ¡°It is you!¡± Displayed on the screen was the man¡¯s face, taken from what looked like security camera footage.
¡°Huh, what are you babbling about?¡± the man scoffed. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen that person in my life. He looks nothing like me.¡±
Drim took the phone from Kada and examined the picture. ¡°No, she¡¯s right, it¡¯s definitely you,¡± he confirmed.
The old man took the phone now and studied it with a grimace. ¡°I guess it¡¯s been so long since I¡¯ve seen myself¡ So, this is me, huh? I went and got so old before I knew it. Alright girly, what¡¯s this about anyways?¡±
Kada took the phone, scrolled a bit, then handed it back to him. ¡°This was a request we received,¡± she informed him.
The man read the text on the screen aloud. ¡°Sorry to trouble you with this, but we¡¯re unsure what else to do. We don¡¯t want to go to the police just yet if this can be handled easily. I¡¯m an employee at a grocery store in town, and over the past few days there¡¯s been a string of ¡®robberies¡¯ in our store. The man seen in the attached picture has been sneaking in during the night, selecting items, leaving money for the groceries, and then leaves.¡±
¡°This honestly wouldn¡¯t be an issue except the money he is paying with is no longer the currency we use. We can take it to a bank and have it converted, but therein lies another issue. It¡¯s way too much! The value of the old currency greatly exceeds the modern one, it also appears he is accounting for an older sales tax which is higher than the current. I¡¯m sure you¡¯re wondering why don¡¯t we just take the profit, but the truth is, we¡¯ve come to worry about the man.¡±
¡°He goes through all the effort of sneaking in when he could just come in normally, and he is clearly stuck in a past era. The old money and a single glance at his wardrobe will tell you as much. We just want to talk to him, and make sure he¡¯s okay. If you could find him, we¡¯d be very appreciative. For a reward, we¡¯ll give you the difference in money he¡¯s paid with.¡±
The old man set the phone aside and leaned forward in his chair. He placed a hand over his eyes, and seconds later, tears started flowing. ¡°I see¡ just from reading that, I can tell that everything you said was true. The war is over, the world is at peace, and what a good world it is¡ To think, I¡¯ve missed out on so much and there are those who¡¯d still worry about an old man like me¡¡±
The old man spryly sprung from his chair, and walked over to a ladder, which up until now Kada had assumed was just to reach the higher shelved books. He grabbed the base and turned towards the two of them. ¡°I¡¯m leaving,¡± he announced. ¡°It seems I¡¯ve caused a fuss and I must apologize. Assuming the world¡¯s as good as I believe, I won¡¯t be returning here. Take whatever you want, as my thanks.¡±
The man climbed the ladder to the top, and pushed against the ceiling. There was a creak, and then dim sunlight poured into the hovel. He had opened a hatch, exposing the setting sun. ¡°Wait, before you go!¡± Drim called out to him. ¡°Won¡¯t you at least tell us your name?¡±
¡°Humph,¡± the old man grunted. ¡°Now why would I tell something so important to the enemy?!¡± It was hard to tell if it was a joke or not, but the old man had a smile on his face before he clambered out of the cave.
¡°Okay, now that he¡¯s gone, Drim I found-¡± Drim¡¯s stomach rumbled again, cutting her off. ¡°Uhh, I guess we should do something about that, I¡¯m starving myself. He has to have a pantry somewhere in here. Shall we take him up on his offer and see what he¡¯s got?¡±
The pair searched around for a bit, looking for his food stash. ¡°No way,¡± Drim gasped. It wasn¡¯t food he had found, but a series of old looking action figures. ¡°I had a lot of these as a kid, but I never did complete the set before they stopped making them. He has the whole thing, even the limited edition one!¡± Kada smiled again. When Drim picked up one of the figures she felt like she got a glimpse into what he was like as a child, playing with them.
Eventually, they found the man¡¯s food, and it was abundant, practically a stuffed cornucopia full of goodies. ¡°Holy zjik,¡± Kada exclaimed when she pulled out a box of pastries. ¡°I haven¡¯t had one of these in years! They took them off the market because they were too unhealthy. I¡¯m pretty sure they¡¯re supposed to keep forever, so they¡¯ll be safe to eat, right?¡±
¡°Dunno, never had one,¡± Drim admitted. Kada was shaken by this, and it became a top priority. She grabbed the pastries, along with an armful of other food, and finally told Drim about what she¡¯d found. Carrying a plethora of food with them, Kada escorted him down the winding path.
Finally, they reached the sound of rushing water. At its source was a massive waterfall pouring down into a large pool. In the center of the pool was a small island, with a man made bridge to get to it. There was a blanket already laid out for them to sit, seeming like the old man visited here often for a similar reason. They sat down, and immediately dug into their food.
Kada practically stuffed one of the ancient pastries into Drim¡¯s mouth. After a bit of chewing, he mumbled, ¡°ish good,¡± with his cheeks full.
Kada ate one as well, but wasn¡¯t quite satisfied. ¡°Not as good as I remember. Don¡¯t get me wrong, they¡¯re still pretty good, though noticeably a bit stale. I guess nostalgia warped my memory of them.¡±
¡°Or maybe age simply changed your tastes,¡± Drim suggested. ¡°That¡¯s the thing about growing up, nothing ever stays the same.¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t that the truth¡¡± Kada sighed before popping open a can of food.
¡°We never did find the Menagemeat, but this moment makes up for it. I¡¯m glad we could share it together,¡± Drim said earnestly.
As they enjoyed their feast, Kada couldn¡¯t help but notice how relaxed she felt. The sound of the waterfall, the cool temperature, the serene atmosphere, and the company; all of it was making her feel at ease, and she wanted it to last forever. Moments like this didn¡¯t come often anymore, so she¡¯d take it in for all it was worth.
A few minutes passed in the blink of an eye. Kada hadn¡¯t realized that she¡¯d spaced out, just staring at the waterfall, admiring its beauty. ¡°I wish you could see it clearly like I can¡¡± she mumbled longingly. ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful. I¡¯d offer you my glasses but I¡¯m not sure how to take them off the headband.¡±
¡°Hmm, well maybe I can do something about it.¡± Drim placed his hand on the ground, and it started to glow. A flurry of plants sprouted out beneath them and then continued to spread around the area. They went underneath the water and up onto the walls. The plants consisted of several types: mosses, bulbs, grass, and they all started to shine. Soon, the entire room was filled with a green glow that lit it up bright as day.
Kada took off her glasses and was stunned. It had turned the already beautiful scene into something mystical. No one else in the world could see this, or even come close to something like it. It was just for them, and it was breathtaking. She didn¡¯t know if it was the atmosphere or what, but a feeling swept over Kada. It inspired her to scoot a little closer, wanting to be right next to Drim.
Her heart started pounding the closer she got, until they were practically shoulder to shoulder. She turned to face him and he looked back at her. Even in this magnificent scenery, she could see nothing else. Kada didn¡¯t know what was going to happen, but she knew she couldn¡¯t stop it now. She closed her eyes, and leaned forward¡
¡°If you kiss me, I¡¯ll punch you.¡± Harsh words cut sharply into Kada¡¯s euphoric state. She opened her eyes, and Xard was sitting in front of her where Drim had been. It seemed their time alone had expired. Phon had most likely seen what was happening, and panicked. All of Kada¡¯s questions were answered a few moments later. She and Xard were teleported back up to the surface, while Drim was in the middle of explaining everything that had happened.
There were a lot of nasty glares at Kada, but everyone eventually calmed down. When Drim explained the Menagemeat to Phon, she was able to locate it, still hiding down in the cave. The poor rabbit-esque creature that had been chased all day likely thought it had gotten away. Instead, it magically appeared in front of a group of hungry Fiends with no chance to escape.
¡°By the way, Phon, how¡¯d the cooking contest go?¡± Drim said as they sat down to enjoy their mostly rabbit stew. It was a bit hard to take him seriously, with how much he was drooling.
¡°I won, of course. It was barely even a competition,¡± Phon gloated. ¡°If only I had this meat. It would have melted their tongues off.¡±
¡°Quite literally, if it wasn¡¯t Drim who cut the meat properly to stop the decay¡¯s spread,¡± Xard quipped.
Kada ate her meal quietly, likely enjoying the extravagant deliciousness a bit less than the others. It had been a chaotic and emotional day for her, and her head was still mulling over the details. In the end, she was just glad everything was back to normal.
Fiends For Hire Internal Dialogue 3
Eleen: You have no idea how badly I wanted to speak up and terrify the ever-loving zjik out of that man.
Drim: If you had done that I would have been forced to watch a hundred hours of CP press releases as retaliation.
Eleen: Oh my, how insidious! You know I can¡¯t stand the drivel they constantly spew.
Drim: Can¡¯t say I¡¯m a huge fan myself, that just goes to show how badly I¡¯d feel the need to punish you.
Eleen: Well, I like the creativity, full marks there. I¡¯ll have to step up my game. My ideas for how to get back at that girl for the stunt she tried to pull were nowhere near as clever. My daughter finally did something good for once, ruining that mood.
Drim: I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about¡
V2: Chapter 6 - Making Bank | Part 11.1 - Big Top, Last Stop
She stared at the vanity in her private tent. Her red eyes stared back at her, but she was more concerned with the bags underneath them. Her hair was also annoyingly unkempt. The bedhead she currently suffered was not worth that pathetic pittance of sleep she had just endured. It had been a while since she¡¯d gotten a good night¡¯s rest, but she couldn¡¯t let it affect her. If her energy was lower than an acceptable amount for even a single night, it would ruin the night for thousands of others.
She knew she¡¯d have to start getting ready soon and began pulling out her makeup. Getting ¡®performance ready¡¯ was the absolute worst part of her day. It was an unbelievable pain, but she knew no one would come to see her as she was. If everything went well today, in the near future she could get someone to do it for her. Wouldn¡¯t that be nice.
After brushing her hair, and applying a bit of makeup, she began practicing her smile in the mirror. If anyone were to notice it was fake, everything would crumble apart. It hurt her face the more she practiced, but kept going out of spite. Her inability to smile didn''t mean she wasn¡¯t happy. She loved her life and the people around her. She loved what she did, and could never see herself doing anything else.
It was the fakeness of it all that bothered her. When was the last time she got to really act like the real her? ¡°The show must go on, I suppose,¡± she muttered to herself unconvincingly as she started to get dressed. She pulled on her fishnet stockings, and donned her signature red tailcoat. After one last look in the vanity, she would head out, but then there was a call from outside her tent.
¡°Leader,¡± a man poked his head into the tent. ¡°Their vehicle is en route. It will reach the interception point in about 40 minutes.¡±
¡°Thank you, Mill,¡± the woman answered. ¡°Tell the others to get ready, we¡¯re moving out in 10 minutes.¡± After making sure he had left, she turned back to the vanity once more. ¡°Ah, when did that get there?¡± She touched her face to make sure she wasn¡¯t dreaming, a genuine smile. The more she looked at, the bigger it got.
She walked slowly to the mirror, and began to chuckle slightly. She placed her hand on the reflection, but she was no longer looking at herself. Her mind was gone, full of scenarios and plans, working out every contingency. ¡°I wonder, you who think themselves above us, just what kind of show will you perform for me? You have everyone¡¯s attention, but will you buckle under the spotlight? Do your best. It¡¯s your first show after all¡ will it be your last?¡±
¡ô¡ô¡ô
¡°Leader, incoming! ETA, 3 minutes,¡± Mill called out to her. She was honestly impressed. Mill had actually managed to report something to her accurately on the first try for the second time in a day. Out of everyone else, Mill was undoubtedly the most loyal and hardworking of her crew. However, he was a bit of a lunkhead. Normally, when he tried to tell her something, he¡¯d initially forget what he came for, stumble around for a while, and only remember sometime later. Today must be just as important to him if he¡¯s able to remain so focused.
¡°Alright then, everyone!¡± She addressed her troop. ¡°Let¡¯s get the show started. It will be the most important performance of our lives, give it your all!¡± Cheers came from the crowd surrounding the caravan, and then they all quickly loaded up into their vehicles. Music started as the wagons and cars rode forward. It was entirely live music as well, booming with energy that would put any professional band to shame. It was music that would draw a crowd, that people couldn¡¯t resist wanting to experience up close and in person.
The troop paraded forward on the desolate road. Balls were flying from juggler¡¯s hands, dancers were prancing around, animals were roaring with all their might. It was a show for no one, but they were acting as if thousands were watching. Soon, the only eyes that mattered were upon them. As they slowly proceeded through an intersection, a car was stopped, waiting to cross. It really was such an obvious car, none other like it in the world. Even if it wasn¡¯t recognizable, the top was down and their hair was a dead giveaway. The car of the Fiends for Hire, the stars of tonight''s performance.
When her carriage was right next to their car, she jumped down from the top, right onto the metal hood. She landed with a crouch, bowing in front of them while waving her tophat. Their eyes had all been wandering, staring intrigued at the procession, but now all of their eyes were on her. ¡°Good day to you, Fiends for Hire. It is a pleasure to make your acquaintance.¡± She did a backflip off of the hood, landed with a pirouette, and then leaned on her cane.
¡°I am the ringmaster of the Wandering Souls Circus you see before you! You may call me Rallie,¡± she introduced herself to them.
¡°You¡¯re a Lesser,¡± Drim Drazah pointed out.
¡°Indeed I am, how very astute of you.¡± Rallie¡¯s eyes glinted at them. ¡°Many of us are in fact. This circus is not just a place for entertainment, it is a place where those who have lost their place in this world can find purpose. I¡¯m sure each of you knows what that¡¯s like... Now then, I would like to personally invite you to tonight¡¯s performance. No! Not as guests! I¡¯m sure our humble performance would seem trivial in your eyes. I would like to invite you to perform in our show; to dazzle, amaze, entice the masses. Put on a spectacle only you can! That is what I¡¯m inviting you to.¡±
¡°Ugh, we don¡¯t have time for this,¡± Phon Drazah grumbled from the backseat. ¡°I¡¯ll teleport us to the other side so we can keep going.¡±
¡°Such a pity,¡± Rallie acted downtrodden. ¡°But it¡¯s to be expected I suppose. You know that you¡¯ll be outperformed by Lessers so you¡¯d rather run away and save your dignity. I completely understand, I¡¯m sorry to have bothered you.¡±
There was a small, pained laughter from the backseat. Then Phon Drazah¡¯s eyes bulged out of her head, as if they were trying to physically assault Rallie. ¡°What did you just say?!¡± Rallie was doing her best now to force back a smirk from the bait being taken so easily. ¡°No, no¡ I won¡¯t be swayed just like that,¡± Phon Drazah muttered to herself. ¡°Kada, hurry up and get us out of here.¡±
¡°Nope,¡± Kada Susten stated firmly from the driver¡¯s seat.
¡°Did you just say ¡®Nope¡¯?¡± Phon Drazah was flabbergasted. ¡°There seems to be some confusion that you¡¯re in charge here.¡±
¡°Well, first off, Drim¡¯s in charge, not you,¡± Susten rebutted. ¡°And second, I¡¯m the driver, so yes, I¡¯m kind of in charge. I¡¯ve been good this whole trip about not getting side tracked, but I¡¯ve been driving the whole time so I get to be selfish at least once. So, I demand we go to the circus! By the way this totally has nothing to do with those two getting to be in a movie when I didn¡¯t, so don¡¯t even think that!¡±
¡°Fine then, Drim talk some sense into her.¡± Phon Drazah was clearly getting furious, and Rallie was eating it up. She didn¡¯t know she was going to be entertained so early.
¡°Uhh, well, I think maybe we should at least check it out,¡± Drim Drazah mumbled while refusing to make eye contact with his sister.
¡°Ughhh, I should have expected this,¡± Phon Drazah groaned. ¡°Can I at least count on you to be a voice of reason Xard?¡±
Like with her brother, Xard Randex looked anywhere but at Phon. ¡°It¡ could be an interesting and eye-opening experience that will inspire us to be better¡¡±
¡°Oh mawgh it, I give up,¡± Phon Drazah relented and then slumped down in her seat with her arms crossed.
¡°I¡¯m glad you¡¯ve come around,¡± Rallie cheered. ¡°The troop will be ecstatic to hear that you¡¯ll be joining us. Now then, if you¡¯d so kindly follow us.¡± Perfectly timed, the last wagon rolled by the intersection. Rallie gestured her cane in its direction, and it stretched into a whip which latched onto the roof. The whip then contracted back into a cane, pulling her on top of the wagon. The Fiends followed behind in their car with Rallie sitting atop the wagon to make sure they didn¡¯t stray.
A little while later, they reached the site for tonight¡¯s show. It was a giant open field just outside the town of Nodding. It was the perfect spot for a circus to perform, to liven up such a sleepy sounding place. Since the caravan was so slow, those at the front had already unloaded and began setting up the circus. Even the main tent had already been erected by the time they arrived, and the site was abuzz with preparation.
Several of the troop had gone off into the town to advertise. A few of them had already visited a few days ago to put up flyers. These flyers just coincidentally advertised that the Drazahs and other Fiends were performing tonight, clearly a clerical error that Rallie could have in no way planned. It was fortunate that they agreed to the show, or she would have been forced to do massive damage control.
After the Fiends parked their car, Rallie gave them a tour. She started at the entrance, and ran them through a breakdown of the average visitor experience. There were several merchant stalls, a few game booths where people could win prizes, and even a few simple thrill rides for customers to enjoy. As they walked around, Rallie noticed that Drim Drazah seemed increasingly suspicious of the circus, often glancing intently in seemingly random directions. She wondered if any of her employees were providing anything less than the expected level of vigor and hospitality.
Next, it was time to introduce them to the cast and the rest of the troop. Of course, she would save anyone who was busy for later. First there was Honk, the clown specialist. There were no actual clowns at this circus, because their experience showed that children were terrified of and would have traumatic nightmares about clowns with red eyes. So, Honk divided the normal clownish qualities among the rest of the cast and made sure everyone¡¯s acts were together. When the Fiends left Honk, they had all been harassed in some form or another.
¡°Uhh, this is Throat¡¡± Rallie hesitantly introduced a woman who was sitting on a few crates. She was disinfecting several odd items that didn¡¯t seem to have any form of discernable relation to one another. ¡°She can swallow anything¡ Anything! And I mean that in an entirely non-sexual way. It¡¯s rather disgusting really, and a huge turn off.¡±
¡°Leader Rallie, we have returned from the town!¡± a rotund stubbly man waddled up to her.
¡°Oh, done already then, Croak?¡± Rallie was a little surprised. ¡°I know what you guys are thinking, he¡¯s named Croak because he looks like a frog, but that¡¯s not it. He¡¯s our circus barker, in charge of marketing and sales, and quite good at his job.¡±
¡°Yes, Leader Rallie, it¡¯s quite amazing!¡± Croak croaked. ¡°We have sold out of every ticket, including all the reserved and special seating. We¡¯ll make more tonight than a month of shows combined!¡±
¡°Fabulous, good work!¡± Rallie praised him. ¡°Us being Lesser Fiends is one of our major selling points,¡± she continued to explain. ¡°People want to see things they can¡¯t do themselves, and with our enhanced strength and agility, we can make everything seem like a spectacle. Though, I suppose it¡¯s nothing close to the genuine article. Try not to disappoint our crowd tonight, please.¡±
When they entered the tent, they came across a rather large man, large very honestly being an understatement. He was practically bulging out of his skin, with every inch nothing but muscle. ¡°This is Mill, our resident strongman.¡± Rallie introduced him. ¡°They call him Mill because his favorite way of training is picking up dumbbells and swinging them around like a windmill.¡±
Mill then picked up two weights to demonstrate. He spun them a few times, and then dropped them to the ground with a resounding thud. Even though they were Fiends, they appeared off-put by that demonstration. If someone were to be hit by him while he was doing that, they¡¯d undoubtedly be bashed to pieces. Mill trampled over to the wary Fiends, and bent down to meet them at eye level. He then jutted out his arm. ¡°One of you, arm wrestle me!¡± he grunted.
Three of them wore faces of immediate refusal. While they were undoubtedly stronger, Mill had a personality that made people rather uncomfortable. However, Kada Susten stepped forward and jutted out her own arm in response, her face filled with an eager competitiveness. They got a box, and both of them sat on the ground. Rallie grabbed their hands when both of their arms were in place. Before she counted them down, she humbly requested, ¡°Please do go easy on him, we need him still able to perform tonight.¡±
The match began, and Mill went full force right out of the gate. His veins were popping, his whole face was red, and he began sweating from his entire body. He wasn¡¯t looking due to straining his face, but Rallie wondered what expression he¡¯d have if he saw that Susten¡¯s hand hadn¡¯t moved an inch. To everyone¡¯s surprise, it did eventually move. With all of his strength, he had only managed to move it a hair, but the fact that he was able to move it at all was astonishing.
It seemed to throw Susten off the most, resulting in her panicking. She finally put forth strength, and won within a second. Mill¡¯s hand was smashed into the box, shattering the box into small pieces. Rallie couldn¡¯t help but laugh nervously. If things ever came down to a proper fight, they¡¯d surely lose even with the entire strength of the troop, not that she was planning on fighting them to begin with.
The tour came to its conclusion soon after. In all, she had introduced them to about a dozen members, each of them just as unique as the last. ¡°Well then, before we get to discussing what you all will be doing, I¡¯m sure you must have a few questions,¡± Rallie inquired.
¡°Yes, several actually,¡± Drim Drazah readily responded and the others all nodded in agreement.
¡°Me first!¡± Susten emphatically raised her hand as if she was in a classroom. ¡°What¡¯s with the names?! They¡¯re kind of like our titles but you guys use them for everything.¡±
¡°I assumed that would be kind of obvious,¡± Rallie stated. ¡°We¡¯re people who ran away from our past lives and formed a circus. Lesser Fiend or not, we¡¯re all trying to move on. For a lot of them, their names were shackles, so they changed them.¡±
¡°But not you, though,¡± Phon Drazah surmised.
This story has been unlawfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.
¡°That¡¯s correct,¡± Rallie confirmed. ¡°Rallie is my original name, but it is my only name. I¡¯ve stricken my last name from myself. I¡¯d rather not get into specifics as to why, but I¡¯m sure you can easily speculate the reasons.¡±
¡°Okay, I want to ask about your reputation of being Lessers.¡± It was now Randex¡¯s turn to pose a question. ¡°You said being Lesser¡¯s was one of your biggest selling points, which means you¡¯re openly advertising it. Doesn¡¯t that get you in trouble with the CP? Wouldn¡¯t the police constantly be harassing you with litigation?¡±
¡°We have an understanding with the CP, actually,¡± Rallie admitted. ¡°When we first started, there were a few investigations as you mentioned. Eventually, a CP official came out to meet with us directly. Through a lot of tedious back and forth, we were able to convince them that we were no threat, and they agreed to not meddle in our affairs.¡±
¡°I¡¯m sure you wonder why they¡¯d agree to it so easily. That¡¯s because we are a place for Lessers and anyone else who has lost their way to find solace. So for them, we keep those who could prove problematic out of the general public. We also make sure they don¡¯t run wild by keeping them busy, as well as providing a service to the community through entertainment. We are not a private army who is for sale to the highest bidder, so they didn¡¯t try to buy us or make sure that we couldn¡¯t be bought.¡±
¡°That said, if the police were to come and arrest one of us, we would not stand in their way. It has happened before, and so far, they¡¯ve always had good reason. Once a serial killer was hiding out among us. We were all suspicious of her, and she didn¡¯t quite fit in, but we always try to give someone a chance. We all know what it¡¯s like to feel as if you have nowhere else to go. Even if the police were to come for me, the troop would not try to stop it. Of course, they would do their best to support me through the tribulations, as we would for any of our number.¡±
¡°You all aren¡¯t exempt from this either. If the police or CP were to march in here tonight to try and capture you, we would not so much as lift a finger to help you out. I hope you can understand. Honestly, I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if a few come to the show either way.¡±
¡°Yes, that makes perfect sense actually. I can respect that,¡± Randex decided.
¡°I guess that leaves me then, unless anyone else has a question,¡± Drim Drazah looked to his fellows who all shook their heads. ¡°Alright, I¡¯d like to know more about you and the circus¡¯ history in general. A group of Lesser¡¯s coming together and deciding to start a circus isn¡¯t exactly something that just happens.¡±
¡°Sure, I don¡¯t mind explaining. It¡¯s not that exciting though,¡± Rallie established their expectations. ¡°A few years ago, myself, Mill, and a couple others were all in a support group together for people with red eyes. We weren¡¯t entirely sure if there was a common factor between us that caused it. None of us were exactly dying to admit that we had killed someone, though I¡¯m sure a few of them must have at least speculated as much.¡±
¡°Over the years, we started to accept this change, and became really close in the process. Eventually, we went from a support group, to a group of friends who liked to spend time entertaining one another with our new power. Each of us ended up becoming a specialist at some trick or quirk. We knew we were freaks compared to everyone else, but we didn¡¯t let it bother us. For most, it just emboldened us instead.¡±
¡°Then the day came, the day Drim and Phon Drazah announced the existence of Fiends to the world. Of course, with that announcement, all of our lives were shaken up. Many of us lost our jobs, and two of us were arrested. Some decided to distance themselves from the group entirely, unable to accept what we were. Still, just as many of us didn¡¯t feel burdened by this realization, it felt like a liberation. They knew who they were, and it was all thanks to you two.¡±
¡°What soon became clear, though, is that it would be increasingly hard to lead normal lives. Instead of giving up and being treated like criminals for the rest of our days, we decided to embrace it and do what we loved. That¡¯s how the Wandering Souls Circus was formed. Originally, there were only a handful of us, but in just these few months it¡¯s grown into the giant family you see around you.¡±
¡°That¡¯s actually a rather moving story,¡± Drim commented. ¡°Do you mind if I ask which side you fall on; whether finding out you were a Lesser was a burden or liberation?¡±
Rallie huffed with a smile in response. ¡°Ask me again after the show.¡± She then went into the specifics into what each of them would be performing tonight. Originally, she had several backups if they weren¡¯t comfortable with their respective first options, but they all took the first without even hearing the others. ¡°Alrighty then, just be back here at least 30 minutes before showtime. I¡¯ll be busy with rehearsals, so if you have more questions please ask Mill and he¡¯ll either help you or get me.¡±
¡°Wait, don¡¯t you want us to participate in the rehearsals too?¡± Xard asked.
¡°Oh no, we specifically picked acts that you all wouldn¡¯t need practice for,¡± Rallie clarified. ¡°We know that you¡¯re busy people and didn¡¯t want to make you devote too much time. Phon Drazah might be the only one in need of training if she felt so inclined.¡± Rallie received a disapproving scowl from Phon so she kept talking. ¡°So, feel free to go off into the town and do whatever you guys came to do, breaking into banks or something like that, right?¡±
¡°I guess word¡¯s spread pretty far then,¡± Drim concluded. ¡°There¡¯s been a lot more instances of guards inside of vaults, not that them being there actually hinders us. Seems that word has finally reached the public as to what we¡¯re doing.¡±
¡°I¡¯d definitely be interested to know what you all are doing in there,¡± Rallie pried. ¡°But I know it¡¯s none of my business. In any case, feel free to leave some of that money as a generous tip to the circus. Now, if you¡¯ll excuse me¡¡± Rallie walked off into the next section of the tent. Instead of going off to rehearsals like she said, she hid behind the curtain, observing the Fiends. They talked for a few moments, then Phon Drazah teleported them away from sight.
Rallie slumped down on the floor and sighed in relief once they were gone. That had been one of the most stressful moments of her life. One wrong slipup and she and the circus would be in an astronomical amount of trouble. ¡°You alright, Leader?¡± Mill came up to her with a drink.
¡°Yeah, just dandy,¡± Rallie graciously accepted it. After a few swallows she stood back up and straightened her clothes. With her energetic demeanor back, she marched off to the ring. When she got there, the rest of the troop was waiting. ¡°Now then, let¡¯s make this a night the Fiends will never forget!¡±
¡ô¡ô¡ô
The Fiends arrived back at the staging area of the tent exactly 30 minutes before showtime. Rallie noticed a sharp spike in anxiety when they appeared. Normally before each show, she¡¯d get a bit nervous when she saw the crowd start to fill the stands. Tonight was no exception in this regard, but the feeling she got from the Fiends was incomparable. She had always felt proud of her power after becoming a Lesser Fiend, but until now, she had never really understood just how ¡®lesser¡¯ she was. It was irritating.
Thankfully, the Fiends just sat around quietly until the start. Rallie never even got a chance to talk to them, since Prep, the showrunner for the circus, was talking them through the flow of the entire performance and gave them their cues.
Finally, it reached that time, and Rallie walked out into the main area of the tent. The moment the spotlight hit her, her performer mode activated. All anxiety and nervousness was gone. She was no longer just Rallie, a girl with a life of problems and burdens she was carrying. She was now the ringmaster, and her only purpose was to put on the show of a lifetime. Rallie spun her cane, and the head turned into a microphone. She raised it to her face, and took a deep breath.
¡°Ladies and gentlemen, I¡¯d like to welcome you to tonight¡¯s show!¡± Rallie addressed the crowd. It was indeed a full house, just as Croak had said. There had never been so many eyes on her, and they all fueled her energy. She gave her usual spiel filled with words like ¡®miraculous spectacles¡¯ to pump up the crowd, never really understanding why it garnered such a reaction. Often, she¡¯d fantasize about going out there and saying random zjik but in the same tone of voice, and see if there was even a change in reaction.
Finally, she reached the part about the special guests. The reaction from the crowd was phenomenal, annoyingly so, as their volume tripled what it had been so far. We may not be as revered as you Fiends, but we¡¯ll use the fame from tonight''s show to grow and conquer! Soon, we¡¯ll be so widespread that even you will be jealous of the attention we can muster. So, thank you in advance for your willingness to be used!
The show began, and the arena was filled with movement. It started with a lot of choreographed dancing, along with gymnastics, accompanied by a bit of magic and special effects. The crowd was clearly drawn in, and they became even more enthralled as the show progressed to the more specifics acts. Finally, it came time to introduce the first of the Fiend acts.
¡°Up next, we have a special performance by Kada Susten!¡± Lights rose up on a tall pole, centering on Susten who was standing on a diving board. ¡°She¡¯s an up-and-coming Fiend, rapidly gaining popularity under her alias as The Mermaid. Some say she¡¯s called that because of her Curse and incredible swimming ability, but we know the truth don¡¯t we fellas? With that attire, she¡¯s definitely bewitching the hearts of men!¡±
¡°Tonight, she¡¯ll be performing a diving act. Though this isn¡¯t the normal act you¡¯d see at a regular circus. No, she won¡¯t just be diving into a small pool from a tall height. She¡¯ll be diving into a pool fraught with perils!¡± Another spotlight shined on a small pool below, no larger than what a child would play in at their home. However, this pool was filled with unpleasantries.
¡°That¡¯s right, one dip in that pool would send a normal person to their grave. It¡¯s filled with spikes, needles, bamboo shoots, and small plastic toys; clearly the most dangerous thing to land on! Let¡¯s see her prove her mettle, and watch as she comes out without even a scrape!¡±
Susten walked towards the edge of the board and took a diver¡¯s pose. Music started building suspense, and she was waiting for her cue on a particular beat. When that beat came though, Susten slipped. One of her feet went completely under the other, and she fell off the side of the board. Kada went hurtling to the ground, but managed to reorient herself in midair back into diving.
However, her trajectory was off, and she hit the ground about a foot away from the pool. She submerged completely as the crowd gasped, and was met with roaring cheers when she shot back out of the ground a bit further away. She missed!? How could she miss?! Rallie screamed in her head. Oh well, the audience loved it anyways. Hopefully the others will go a little more within expectations.
Rallie noticed that her grip on her cane had tightened immensely, so she loosened it. This annoyance was due to something going awry. She hated it when things went off script, even though it worked out in the end. It¡¯d likely bother her for weeks to come. There was an added level of annoyance since Susten¡¯s act was the least likely to fail, and since that one was met with complications, it heavily increased her worries for the rest. She cleared her head and introduced the next act. The parts showcasing the Fiends were spaced throughout the night, not wanting to waste them all in one chunk.
¡°Tonight, our jugglers are joined by Xard Randex,¡± Rallie started Xard¡¯s presentation. ¡°Only made a Fiend earlier this year, this hot-head has exploded onto the scene, and has since earned the name of The Artillery! He can shield you with any part of his body, or blow you away with a single flick of his wrist. With him on your side, you''ve got nothing to fear, but how will he handle attacks from every side?!¡±
Randex was standing on the ground with four jugglers, one on each side of him. The idea was that they were going to juggle around him, and he just had to stay perfectly still as things got close, and if possible, ham up how risky it was. The jugglers would start with balls, and slowly work their way up to more dangerous objects.
The balls went flying, and soon there was a swarm of them buzzing around Xard, at least 50 in total. They were getting quite close to him, some just narily grazing the hair on his body. It was obvious he was having a tough time keeping up, his eyes darting all over the place, trying to keep track of every ball. This was exactly the reaction Rallie had been hoping for; genuine panic and unease. It would make the show that much more entertaining.
Then, Rallie was caught off-guard; another unexpected predicament. Randex had caught a few of the balls, and started juggling them on his own. She had no idea he could juggle, but it wasn¡¯t exactly unexpected. The information she had been able to dig up on him showed that he had a bit of a hidden performer side. It was likely that the spotlight was enhancing those inhibitions. If the Fiend business didn¡¯t work out for him, Rallie wouldn¡¯t be surprised if he came knocking on her tent.
The balls started being phased out to juggling pins, and Randex seemed a bit more phased then before. No doubt the heavier and more blunt objects would cause more stress. Of course, he could just use his Curse as complete protection from any incoming hits, not that any of them would actually hit him. Her jugglers were professionals, and their accuracy was everything to them. If one of them messed up, she wouldn¡¯t even have to scold them. There¡¯s nothing she could say to them that would be more effective then what they would already be thinking.
Again, he acted off script. Randex tossed his balls aside and grabbed a few pins. Rallie had to give him credit. He was pretty good for an amateur. However, no matter how good he was, only a professional with years of training would be able to handle what was to come. Up next was bowling balls. Regular jugglers wouldn¡¯t be able to handle these unless they were modified in some way, it¡¯d be too much strain on their wrists. Lessers could take it though, and exceed beyond the normal limits.
There were only about 20 bowling balls flying around, but that was more than enough to be dangerous. A normal person would get a severe concussion or a few broken bones if they were hit by one at the speeds they were going. Rallie was certain there was no way Randex would be able to juggle them properly at his level. She was right, but no less surprised.
Randex had grabbed one of the balls as she assumed he would, but instead of attempting to juggle it, he flung it up into the air. He grabbed two more balls and did the same. Then, he began spinning around in a circle. When one of the bowling balls would come back down to him, he wouldn¡¯t catch it. Instead he¡¯d get his hand on the side of it, and spin it back into the air. It definitely wasn¡¯t the traditional form of juggling, but it was still juggling in a technical sense. Rallie¡¯s jaw dropped a little, his ability to think and adapt on the fly was incredible.
When the bowling balls started getting phased out, Randex launched all three of his into the air, then flicked his fingers at them. All three balls split into perfectly equal halves, then thumped to the ground next to his feet. Lit torches were next, but Randex didn¡¯t even attempt to catch them. and he seemed to be wary of the fire getting too close and potentially singing his hairs. Instead, once they¡¯d been going a while, he began shooting at them. One by one, the torches were snuffed out until all that remained were a bunch of wooden sticks.
Next, the real danger began. The jugglers pulled out large throwing knives. Like before, they all got extremely close to Randex, a stray hair even being cut off as one just barely grazed his skin without leaving a scratch. Then, all of the dozen knives were out of the juggler¡¯s hands. Now, each juggler was just as baffled as Rallie in regards to what they were witnessing. Every knife was now high in the hair, spinning as they bobbed up and down.
Randex was using his Curse to hit the hilts of the knives. They were perfectly balanced to spin, so it was causing the effect, but in Rallie¡¯s mind it simply shouldn¡¯t be possible. The amount of precision and mental calculation to apply just the right amount of force, along with the level of awareness to focus on each knife shouldn¡¯t be possible for anyone, even a Fiend. Rallie lost herself for a moment, this was so out of her expectations that she felt she needed to sit down to process it.
Then came the finale, chainsaws. Like with the knives, there were a dozen chainsaws dancing around Randex, but he didn¡¯t seem to care. He was too focused on keeping the knives afloat to even register the rampaging tools of death around him. This can still be recovered, as long as the ending goes as planned. Rallie gripped her cane tighter in anticipation.
The idea was to have one of the chainsaw¡¯s suddenly go flying at Randex to give the audience a bit of a scare. He was on a trap door, so he¡¯d fall through at the same time. A red and golden mist would spray up as well to add effect and tension. They weren¡¯t sure whether they should focus on realism or not with his blood, so they just went with both colors.
Rallie¡¯s grand plan never came to pass, however. Before the chainsaw could be thrown at him, Randex launched himself into the air, rising above his knives. He did a flip so he was facing the ground, then blasted off 12 shots from his fingers. Each one hit a still flying knife, propelling it downard. Every one of the knives hit the base of a chainsaw directly, driving them all into the floor.
Oi, kid, do you know how much of a pain it¡¯s going to be to replace all that?! With Rallie¡¯s ability for rational thought currently limited, this was the only thing she could bring herself to worry about. She didn¡¯t know if she wanted to murder him or beg him to join. Once more, the act had completely gone off the rails. Once more, Rallie was the only one who seemed to care. She had to practically pry her fingers off her cane from being gripped so tightly so that she could move on with the show.
V2: Chapter 6 - Making Bank | Part 11.2 - Big Top, Last Stop
A little after the halfway point in the show, it came time for Phon Drazah¡¯s performance. ¡°Tonight on the trapeze, joining our world-renowned acrobats in her flying debut is Phon Drazah! Better known as The Vixen, known by all as the most dangerous woman in the world, with the most famous face. Whether you¡¯re terrified of it, think it¡¯s cute, or are just curious what it would look like if she actually smiled for once, you know it¡¯s a face you can¡¯t take your eyes off of. What kind of face will she make tonight as she¡¯s soaring through the air?!¡±
Spotlights rose to the top of the tent, where Phon Drazah stood elegantly on a tightrope. Her balance was so perfect that it looked like she was on solid ground. Rallie was already fed-up with surprises tonight, but at least this one was at the calmer end. She had expected Drazah to be dangling from the rope rather than standing on it in the beginning, but her having unnaturally good balance wasn¡¯t out of the realm of probability and it shouldn¡¯t affect the performance.
Two acrobats swung in from either side, and did a few flips and tricks around Phon Drazah. After a few passes, Drazah took a step back, and started falling straight down from the rope. The floor had been decorated to look like a pit of lava beneath her. Obviously it was just effects, but it did appear rather convincing. Beneath the fake lava was a safety net for precaution¡¯s sake.
One of the acrobats grabbed Phon Drazah¡¯s hand just before she was out of reach and they kept swinging together. On the swing back, the acrobat tossed her, and she was caught by the other. Dramatic music began playing, as they treated her like a ball, passing her back and forth. This continued for a while, as they got more and more daring with their throws.
Eventually, the two acrobats met in the middle, and using their momentum lifted Drazah up high, then tossed her up even more. They both swung away, leaving her alone in the air. Then, they both spun on their trapeze, so they were dangling by their feet. Both went flying full speed back at her, with their arms held out. It was a contest of who could reach her first, but neither of them did. Phon Drazah fell too fast, slipping between the two of them. Rallie smiled. Finally, something was going as planned, but it didn¡¯t last.
Just before she would have plummeted into the fake lava, Phon Drazah put her hands to her eyes and vanished. She reappeared back up in the air, standing on the soles of one of the acrobat¡¯s feet. The two of them were clearly surprised by this event as well, unsure of how to proceed and just swung back and forth for a moment. Then, they resumed their routine, hoping that everything would work out in the end.
Drazah wrapped her ribbon around her eyes, then jumped off one acrobat and vanished, appearing on the other. She started out teleporting between the two of them, but then focused on just one. She began walking around him, using the arc of his body as he swung to stay upright. Then, she teleported herself underneath him, rapidly re-teleporting in order to stay in place and fight gravity. She walked around him in a full circle, from head to toe and back again.
Next, she started walking between the two. Any time they would pass each other, she would walk from one to the other. When she got more confident, she began hopping a bit to match the music. Rallie would have to give her acrobats a raise, still being able to perform flawlessly with this absurdity weighing them down.
While standing on one of the acrobats, Phon Drazah raised her arms. She then crossed them rapidly. The two acrobats then switched places, swapping to each other''s trapeze. She then jumped into the air just before they crossed, swapped them, and landed on the other. After performing a few more similar stunts, she jumped back down onto the tightrope.
Rallie prayed that this meant she was done, hoping Drazah had gotten bored and they could move on with the show. Then, Rallie¡¯s world shifted around her. The next thing she knew, she was up high, standing on the tightrope as well. She was in Phon Drazah¡¯s arms, otherwise she would have immediately lost balance from the transition and fallen. ¡°Just what are you¡ª¡±
Before Rallie could question what Phon Drazah was planning, she had been thrown into the air. One of the acrobats caught her, making Rallie immediately feel relieved. At least she was out of the hands of that psychopath. Then, the acrobat tossed her, and she was caught by the other. Now, Rallie found herself stuck in the exact same routine Drazah had participated in earlier, being tossed around like a rag doll.
¡°Just how much did she pay you to do this?! Get me down now and I¡¯ll give you whatever you want!¡± Rallied tried to coerce the acrobats, but it was to no avail. The routine proceeded, and Rallie just had to accept her fate. Then, the moment came where she¡¯d be tossed up in the air and the two would try to catch her. Surely they wouldn¡¯t actually let me fall, right?!
However, neither of them swung back for her, not even making the attempt. Instead, they stood on their perches as they watched her fall. Drazah grabbed her by her coat when the two were close. It was a rough snag, but better than falling the whole way. Perhaps she¡¯d been wrong about Phon Drazah. No doubt she was certainly still a psychopath, but at least she wasn¡¯t overly cruel. This feeling of hope was immediately dashed when Drazah flashed a diabolic grin at her.
Drazah jumped off the tightrope, dragging Rallie down with her. Drazah positioned them so Rallie was on the bottom, looking like Drazah was trying to kill her. Maybe she was. At this speed¡ the net¡ oh no! Rallie went into full panic and helplessness overtook her. She closed her eyes, and prayed to Cosmos and any other deity that would listen. Then, she felt solid ground beneath her. She opened her eyes, finding herself on one of the platforms connecting the tightrope with Phon Drazah standing on the other.
Drazah gestured her head, looking down at the crowd. Rallie stood up, and they both gave a bow as the crowd roared with cheers. A minute later, Rallie was back down on the ground, grateful to no longer be at Drazah¡¯s mercy, but she wouldn¡¯t have minded if the applause went on a while longer. Honestly, Rallie just wanted to lie down and cry, but knew she had to make it through the show.
Drim Drazah was the only Fiend performance left, and Rallie honestly didn¡¯t feel good about it at all. From the get-go, it was the most unpredictable. Since it involved forces she couldn¡¯t fully control, it was a crapshoot as to what the ending would be. Though it was the final act of the night, so it was alright if it went completely off the rails a bit.
Finally, it came, the grand finale. Rallie could only sigh internally with a fake smile plastered on her face as a large cage was rolled into the ring. Everyone immediately cleared out from the floor as roars rumbled from the sealed cage. No one could see what was in it, but to the audience, it was terrifying.
After the entire floor had been cleared, green petals began falling from the sky. Rallie took this as her cue to start the introduction, which was a bit awkward since she too was in the stands. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, I want to thank you all for sticking with us tonight. It¡¯s been exciting, hasn¡¯t it? Full of twists and surprises even I didn¡¯t expect. I hope you¡¯ve enjoyed your time, and I hope you will remember us in the future.¡±
¡°But before we go, we have one final performance. Though to call it a performance is wildly inaccurate. What you¡¯re about to see before you is real. There are no tricks, no illusions, and no safety measures. I¡¯m sure you haven¡¯t forgotten, but there are four Fiends in the Fiends for Hire, well at least those who visited tonight. Drim Drazah, The Slayer, the most publically contested man in recent history.¡±
¡°Some see him as a hero. The savior that stopped the world from destruction by killing his own mother, and then went on to save us time and time again by stopping the monsters she created. Then, there are just as many who see him as a villain, no better than his mother, or the monsters he kills. They know he is scheming something, and this is undeniably true. The world waits to see what he¡¯ll do next.¡±
¡°But right now he is here before you, at his most vulnerable!¡± All the petals that had been falling shifted towards the center of the ring. They spun up into a tornado, then all vanished at once. Drim Drazah was left standing in front of the cage, almost completely bare. He was shirtless and wasn¡¯t wearing shoes. All he had on was a pair of shorts and a detached hood to cover his hair. There were quite a few gasps in the stands, as a highly contagious case of the vapors rapidly spread through a good portion of the female audience, along with a few men as they stared at his physique.
¡°This stage is no longer a circus. Where we are now is an arena, make no mistake. Now, I¡¯d like you all to meet his opponent!¡± Rallie pulled a remote out of her coat and pressed a button. The sides of the cage collapsed and the monster was now on full display for all to see. It was still chained, so the fight hadn¡¯t begun, but the crowd was losing their minds as if it had. ¡°That¡¯s right, a polar lion, straight from the icy mountains of hell itself! Let¡¯s see if Drim Drazah can avoid getting frostbite!¡±
It had the head and tail of a lion, with the body and build of a polar bear. Its most noticeable unique factor was its mane. First off, it was surprising that despite being female it had a mane to begin with, but that wasn¡¯t the important part. Instead of fur, it was composed entirely of sharp icicles. This was actually their trained and tamed polar lion that they¡¯d had since the circus began. One of the first Lessers that joined up was a self-proclaimed monster tamer and the polar lion came with him. Her name was Igloo, and she was honestly just a big fluffy sweetheart who wouldn¡¯t hurt a fly.
However, in a bit of a change for tonight, like everyone else here, Igloo was going to perform. She was to play the part of the ferocious beast. They knew she had it in her, having tackled monsters on her own that would get in the way of the troop''s caravan. She had never fought a human though, so they hoped she would be alright. They actually hadn¡¯t fed her yet today, to help her get properly motivated. Rallie felt bad, promising her a huge meal after if she did well, though she wasn¡¯t sure if a proper understanding had been made.
On cue, Igloo roared, and her icicle mane flared around her. No matter her disposition, she would make any normal person wet their pants if they got that close. Just as the stories would imply, Drim Drazah stood there, unflinching. ¡°Tonight these two will clash, but there¡¯s a twist! You could see The Slayer fight a monster just about anywhere. Simply search for it online and you¡¯ll find a hundred videos. We want to show you something you can only see here. The Slayer has agreed to our demands, as a chance to prove his valor.¡±
¡°Right now, in front of you all, he will fight this raging beast, but he will do so only with what Cosmos gave him. There will be no weapons, and he won¡¯t use his Curse. It will be a pure fight of man versus monster. Which one will come out on top, and reign as the true King of Beasts?!¡± Rallie pressed another button, and Igloo¡¯s chains were released.
Igloo didn¡¯t waste a moment, and immediately charged at Drim Drazah. She pounced at him, brandishing her claws and fangs. Naturally, Drazah dodged. As skilled as he was, at least this much was to be expected. He jumped backwards, sliding on his feet, touching his fingertips to the ground to keep balance. Then, he charged right back at Igloo. If anyone else in the world tried this, Rallie could only consider them foolish.
Igloo seemed taken aback by the sudden advancement, and flinched when Drazah got close. Unexpectedly, he didn¡¯t strike at her, but instead leapt over her entire body in a single bound. Drazah then grabbed her tail and tugged. Igloo let out a yelp, and spun around, swiping her claws at him. Drazah spun around the other side of her, then slid under her legs, pulling her tail with him. He tugged hard again, and impossibly, Igloo¡¯s entire body was flipped, landing her on her back.
Stolen story; please report.
Drim Drazah gave a triumphant bow to the audience, but it wasn¡¯t over yet. Igloo wriggled on her back for a second like a turtle until she was able to get properly upright. It was obvious that Igloo was furious as she crept up behind Drazah while he was bowing. She opened her mouth wide, then lunged her head forward, trying to take a chomp out of him. Drazah reflexively spun around and shot out his arms, grabbing onto her mouth, stopping her in her tracks.
Igloo¡¯s breath was flowing onto Drazah, their faces just an inch away. Rallie couldn¡¯t even imagine how terrified she¡¯d be if she was in his position, a hair away from being a snack. This didn¡¯t even phase Drazah, however, and he started pushing back. He pushed Igloo¡¯s head away, then her whole body started to move backwards. She tried to stop it by digging her claws into the floor, but it was no use.
Drazah continued to push her, almost halfway across the entire arena. Then, he stopped pushing, and Igloo immediately tried another chomp once her mouth was free. He dodged again, this time jumping into the air and onto Igloo¡¯s back. He wrapped his arms around her neck, and Rallie feared the worst. No, is he going to snap her neck?! Can I stop this?! The audience was just as antsy as her, all of them leaning forward in their seats.
None of them were prepared for what happened next, as the entire tent was filled with an unmistakable, heavy purring. Drim Drazah had begun petting Igloo, scratching her behind her ears and all over her face. No way?! How could he know that¡¯s her favorite spot? The purring intensified, and soon Igloo was putty in Drazah¡¯s hands. She laid down, and was clearly at peace. Her face went sleepy, unable to resist at all.
Drazah climbed off of her, and began petting her side. Igloo then rolled over, exposing her belly to him. In the feline kingdom, this was an irrefutable sign of complete trust and submission, one Igloo had never done for anyone, not even her tamer. Drazah scratched her belly, and her body went crazy. Every limb was shaking, and her head was bouncing around so much it looked like she was having a spasm. It was hard to hear, but Rallie felt she couldn¡¯t help but make out, ¡°Who¡¯s a good girl,¡± being muttered by Drazah in slight baby talk.
To finish it off, Drim Drazah climbed on her once more, and laid out on her stomach. The two of them snuggled up, and it looked like they went to sleep. Rallie looked down as she felt a snap in her hands. Her grip had gone into overdrive, snapping her cane in two. One of the troop handed her a replacement mic, and she headed out into the ring.
As she approached the content polar lion, she addressed the audience. ¡°Thank you for coming everyone, goodnight!¡± When the spotlight was off of her, Igloo wriggled out a paw, and wrapped it around Rallie. She then pulled Rallie in, forcing her to join in on the group snuggling. Though to her, it was much closer to torture from being squeezed into Igloo¡¯s mane.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
About twenty minutes after the audience had cleared out, Rallie headed to the back of the tent. There the main cast were all waiting for her, with dismayed and distraught looks on each of their faces. ¡°Where are they?¡± Rallie asked, doing her best to stay calm.
¡°They said something about going off ¡®tuh get food,¡± Mill reported to her. ¡°Not sure we¡¯re gonna see them again, I¡¯d have to say.¡±
Rallie strode over to one of the support beams without saying a word. She then unleashed a fury of fists into the beam, and began yelling ¡°Damn it! Damn it! Damn it!¡± repeatedly. She kept punching until her knuckles started to bleed, then grabbed the back of her hand, and spun back to the troop. ¡°How?! How did they know?! Did they even know, or are they just that insane?! They managed to avoid every single attempt to try and kill them, and they made us look like fools while they did it!¡±
¡°Susten I can understand, she looks like the clumsy type. So I can believe that she actually missed the pool. Of course, she would have melted through with her Curse, but she completely dodged the pool of acid beneath the ground. We even dug it out a bit farther just in case!¡±
¡°Randex¡ Don¡¯t even get me started on him¡ You guys did properly lace those knives with the poison, right?!¡± The four jugglers nodded back at her. ¡°Then how is he still alive?! I saw for sure that you grazed him, and you four drank the only vials of antidote we had. He even dodged the backup chainsaw attack!¡±
¡°Phon Drazah¡ why is she so damn insistent on being in the spotlight! If that Draz just accepted her role and fell into the net like she was supposed to we¡¯d have at least one of them. She¡¯d be torn to bits from that fake safety net. We tested it and everything. Every dummy and carcass we used was torn to ribbons by the metal lacing.¡±
¡°Drim Drazah¡ I just¡ can¡¯t even talk about what happened there. Damn it Igloo! I know you tried your best, but you¡¯re on treat probation until further notice for succumbing to the enemy!¡±
¡°Leader¡ we¡¯re sorry it didn¡¯t work out,¡± Mill was sympathetic. ¡°Your plan was perfect, but they¡¯re just out of our league. We need to work our way up to people like them.¡±
¡°You¡¯re right, Mill¡ I know you¡¯re right,¡± Rallie settled down a bit. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for getting you all swept up in my ambition, everyone. We just had such success with our past targets that I thought we could handle it. Let¡¯s use this as a learning experience going forward... Thank Cosmos it¡¯s over. If they wanted to, they could have killed us for what we tried to pull. I guess I should just be grateful that we¡¯re all safe and that they¡¯re gone.¡±
¡°Oh, I wouldn¡¯t be so sure about that¡¡± a voice came from up high that made Rallie jump in place. Then the floor glowed green, and a forest¡¯s worth of vines erupted from it. Every one of them was wrapped up tightly with no chance of escape. The Fiends for Hire were now standing in front of her, and her life began flashing before her eyes. Maybe if I offer myself then they¡¯ll let the others go¡ Oh, who am I kidding? I¡¯m not noble enough for that. Somebody save me!
¡°So, you¡¯re bounty hunters disguised as a circus then? Or a circus dabbling in bounty hunting?¡± Drim Drazah asked for clarification.
It took a moment for Rallie to answer. She started to regain her sanity once she finally accepted that her throat wasn¡¯t immediately going to be slit. ¡°Closer to the latter, I guess. Lots of lowlifes like to come to our circus. I guess we draw them in. We check everyone who comes against the bounty database. Then, if we find someone, we use the magical excuse of ¡®audience participation¡¯ to get them isolated and then make them vanish.¡±
¡°That¡¯s... really clever actually,¡± Drim Drazah complimented their tactics. ¡°And no repercussions from their family, or friends, or criminal acquaintances?¡±
¡°Not really, no,¡± Rallie was still hesitant when answering, expecting to be tortured or killed at any moment. ¡°Most people don¡¯t go asking questions when a known criminal goes missing. Those who do, we direct them to Mill, and they run off, scared zjikless in seconds.¡±
¡°Guess he¡¯s not here,¡± Phon Drazah reported out of the blue. ¡°The crowd¡¯s still too large for me to grab him without nabbing a few civilians too, but I can tell he¡¯s still on the premises.¡±
¡°I fetch!¡± Kada Susten blurted and then ran off out of the tent.
¡°Wow, she¡¯s really just accepted that she¡¯s a dog, hasn¡¯t she?¡± Xard Randex commented
Rallie was confused by this event, but had a more burning question she couldn¡¯t ignore. ¡°How¡ How did you know? The traps, we made sure that you were nowhere around when we set them up, and no one talked about them when you were within even a lage of the circus. You definitely had to know. I won¡¯t believe otherwise. There¡¯s no way you could have foiled all of our plans out of sheer coincidence and dumb luck.¡±
¡°Yeah, we knew,¡± Phon Drazah acknowledged. ¡°Besides it being super obviously a setup from the get-go, my brother has a reconnaissance ability that rivals or even surpasses mine in certain situations. This just happened to be one of them.¡±
Drim Drazah shrugged. ¡°People should be more wary of oddly colored flowers that just appear randomly.¡± He raised his hand, and from all over the tent, green roses went flying at him, and then he absorbed them back into his body.
¡°Let me go, let me go, put me down, I¡¯ve done nothing wrong! Leader Rallie, help me!¡± There was a sudden commotion when Kada Susten returned to the tent. A young boy, around the same age as the male Fiends, was slung over her shoulder, wriggling and trying to get himself free. Susten set him down next to Drim, and he joined the others in their vine restraints.
¡°Good work Kada, here¡¯s a treat.¡± Drim Drazah pulled a candy bar out of his quiver and handed it to her.
¡°Awesome! Let me know if you need anything else fetched in the future.¡± Kada took it gladly, and walked away while unwrapping it.
Drim Drazah bent down next to the boy, meeting his eyes, and grabbed his face. He stared deeply into his eyes, and Rallie honestly thought they were about to start kissing. ¡°Not even a Lesser¡ You¡¯ve never done an evil thing in your life, have you?¡± Drazah questioned him softly.
¡°Huh? No, of course not!¡± The boy fervently rebutted.
¡°Tell me about him, Rallie,¡± Drim Drazah ordered.
Rallie had assumed she wasn¡¯t a part of this conversation, and jumped again when he addressed her. ¡°Uhh, pretty standard story: bad parents, bad neighborhood, just wanted a new life so he came to us. We set him up running one of the game booths. Is he why you were acting so suspiciously earlier when I was showing you around?¡±
¡°Yeah,¡± Drazah didn¡¯t even hesitate in answering. ¡°He had the misfortune of triggering an annoying quirk of mine, so I had to get a closer look at him. I think I understand now, though. This boy isn¡¯t evil, he just has the capacity to be in the future. Given the wrong life circumstances he could easily go down that path and become someone very dangerous later in life.¡±
Drazah then looked back at the boy, straight in the eyes. ¡°I¡¯m guessing you¡¯ve had a very troubled life. That¡¯s something I can very much relate to. You can¡¯t let it suck you in, be yourself, not what the world defines you as given your roots.¡±
¡°And you, Rallie, keep an eye on him. Make sure he doesn¡¯t lose his way, and be sure to get him any help he needs. That¡¯s all I had to say, thanks for being patient. We¡¯ll be off now.¡± Drim Drazah snapped his fingers, and all of the vines disappeared. His entire body glowed brightly for a moment from absorbing so much at once.
¡°Wait, that¡¯s it?!¡± Rallie exclaimed. ¡°You¡¯re letting us off just like that? We tried to kill you!¡±
¡°Yes, and you failed miserably,¡± Drim Drazah laughed insultingly. ¡°Like you said earlier, use this as a learning experience. Get better, and learn to pick your targets more wisely. I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll meet again in the future. We have very similar ideals after all. Maybe next time you¡¯ll actually be able to pull one over on us. I look forward to it.¡±
After Drim¡¯s closing statement, Phon Drazah teleported them away. The rest of the troop tried to confer with Rallie over the ordeal, but she wasn¡¯t having it. Exhaustion had set in, and she was going to sleep away this waking nightmare. She immediately flumped down into her bed once she reached her tent, but found her pillow much less comfy than usual. Her face was buried in a piece of paper, accompanied by a business card. It read, ¡®If you ever get into any real trouble, give us a call - The Fiends for Hire¡¯
Fiends For Hire Internal Dialogue 4
Eleen: Drim, I¡¯m going to need you to stop!
Drim: Huh, what are you talking about?
Eleen: That cosdamned circus music. It¡¯s stuck in your head, and it keeps leaking into my head. It¡¯s so mawhging annoying!
Drim: And here I was thinking of buying their soundtrack and listening to it on constant repeat.
Eleen: I would expend all the energy I have solely to take over your body and smash any copy I could find.
Drim: That¡¯s quite the commitment. I¡¯ll keep that in mind if I ever want to get rid of you for a while. For now, I suppose I¡¯ll just hum it instead.
Eleen: Don¡¯t you dare!
V2: Chapter 6 - Making Bank | Interlude 2.1 - [Redacted]
Callum Briz fidgeted nervously in the back of the car, sandwiched between two burly figures in suits. He had been blindfolded, and his hands were cuffed behind his back. Anyone who had stumbled upon this situation, their first guess would be that he had been kidnapped, or perhaps was on his way to meet a mafia boss for something he¡¯d done wrong. Alas, it was nothing quite as interesting. This was something Callum had signed up for voluntarily, but it didn¡¯t make him any less anxious.
He was a graduate student majoring in political science, and over the course of the next few months, he would be interning at Central Peace Headquarters. Normally, summer break didn¡¯t start until a few weeks later for students, but he had been able to finish all of his courses and exams a few weeks early. He had even managed to get his thesis completed on time, even though they were willing to give him an extension until after the internship was completed. Depending on how this internship went, it may give him all the credits he would need, and would be a fruitful beginning to his political career.
That morning he had arrived at the Prosper train station. Waiting for him were three CP agents holding a sign with his name, who were all rather intimidating in appearance. However, they were friendly enough. They helped him with his luggage, and talked him through a run-down of what was going to happen. They even let him take a small reprieve to use the restroom and get something to eat if he wanted, since they informed him the trip would take about an hour and he¡¯d be rather busy once they arrived.
Callum took them up on their offer, having realized he hadn¡¯t eaten due to anticipation. He hurriedly wolfed down a small pastry, since he didn¡¯t want to keep them waiting even if they didn¡¯t appear to be in a rush. When he returned, they pulled out a tablet and made him sign a waiver, then sat him in the back of the prepared car. His restraints were then attached to him and the restless drive began.
The reason he was forced to take such measures was due to the inherent secrecy of the Central Peace. After all, the location of their headquarters was the best kept secret in the world. When news of its existence went public, a lot of people went snooping around for the location. A lot of people then either went missing or became wary of even speaking on the subject shortly after. It has since become a place of legend, some doubting its existence entirely, most others opting to be blissfully ignorant.
According to his escorts, this kind of treatment that he was experiencing was rather rare. Interns weren¡¯t common at the CP. Most people who worked there were contracted for long term employment. They could either be trusted with its location, or were one of those who lived there permanently. Representatives were the only ones allowed to come and go freely, along with their personal staff. As an intern only working there for a few months, he was considered a high risk of being a leak. Hopefully, this wouldn¡¯t be his first and only trip there.
In this situation, Callum imagined most people would at least try to get some bearing on their location by memorizing the turns the car was making. However, for whatever reason, he could never feel it. If the car ever made a single turn since they¡¯d departed, it didn¡¯t stick out. Perhaps there was some form of gyroscoping stability in the seating.
The ride was long, but it definitely wasn¡¯t boring. The escorts kept conversing throughout the trip, talking about random things they liked, even trying to include him now and again. Callum would rather have used that time to rest and prepare himself, but his nervousness never would have let him do that in the first place. Finally, the car stopped, and his blindfold was removed.
Callum was confused for a moment, thinking they¡¯d gotten the wrong place. They were definitely underground, but it was not at all like he was expecting. It looked like they were at an unloading zone in front of a regular office building, or perhaps a hotel. There were sliding glass doors that led into what appeared to be a waiting room or a lobby. Above the doors was a sign that read ¡®Newcomer Entrance¡¯.
One of his escorts uncuffed him and walked him to the doors. Callum was assured his luggage would be taken care of, but he still felt a little uneasy about the situation, unable to completely convince himself that he hadn¡¯t been scammed. The escort put a pendant around his own neck, and then the doors opened. Callum was ushered over to the receptionists desk, where he couldn¡¯t help but notice that the receptionist was wearing a similar pendant.
A few days ago, Callum received an email with his reporting instructions. Included with it was a digital handbook containing a lot of information about the CP¡¯s rules and regulations. It had been a pain to get to open, requiring several confirmation codes, personal response questions, and even a retinal scan. He wondered why the security was so tight on it, since the information inside was rather limited and much less useful than he¡¯d hoped. It was doubtful someone wishing to infiltrate would garner enough helpful information from it, except perhaps the included information about the pendants.
Everyone at the CP wore one, and it was mandatory to keep it on at all times except in private quarters. It was similar to an employee ID at any other job, but far fancier. At the center was a flag to denote where the wearer was from. Around it were various symbols that denoted the person¡¯s station, rank, and any other necessary information. Inside the pendants themselves were microchips which hosted a variety of features, but the most important one being their access restrictions.
There were no keys in the CP headquarters, except for perhaps personal safes and lockboxes. Not a single door used one anywhere in the facility, only pendants were used. If a person who didn¡¯t have the proper clearance tried to open a door, it would be automatically locked. If they continued to try and force it open, security would be called. Those without clearance could be temporarily granted access by those with it, but such a thing would be logged in a database in case of violations.
While the CP Headquarters itself was one big secret, there were very few secrets inside of it that the top brass wouldn¡¯t know about. Everyone was constantly monitored; where they were, what they were doing, even their purchases. Only private quarters were left private, though someone with conspiracist tendencies would likely doubt even that.
Like before with the escorts, Callum was handed a tablet. This time it had a multitude of waivers. He had already filled out all of his information ahead of time, but these had to be signed in person. There were 906 waivers in total spanning 4,852 pages. Callum¡¯s eyes practically melted out of his skull at the thought of reading it all.
Fortunately for him, and likely everyone else who had ever come here, there was a non-committal, preemptive, sign-all option where he would agree for now and the forms would be sent to him for review. If he had a dispute with one of them he could argue it later. However, if he didn¡¯t personally read it later but confirmed he had, he was still liable to all of the conditions under an ignorance clause.
Callum couldn¡¯t decide if this was either much too lax, or far too conniving since there was no way any sane person would read all of them. After returning the tablet, Callum received his pendant from the receptionist. On it was only a flag and a single icon marking him as an intern. He truly was on the lowest rung here, and everyone would know it with just a glance.
However, there was something off, though it took him a second to realize due to his fawning over all his wildest dreams coming true. The flag on his pendant was entirely wrong, not depicting his home country, but rather the country of Regend. Before Callum could question the error, a door opened and a woman stepped into the room.
She was an older woman. If Callum had to guess, she was in her 50s. It didn¡¯t take him long to figure out her identity, the pendants already proving their usefulness. She was the Representative of Regend, and he was immediately panicking, trying to figure out the reason someone so important would have come to meet him. No doubt it had to do with the error on the pendant, and he started wondering how profusely he could apologize over something he had no control over.
Representatives were as high-ranking as someone could get in the CP. There was one from every country, and their level of power was on par with that of the country''s ruler. Below them were the Vice-Representatives. On average, each country had three, but under special conditions they could ask for more. None had more than five. Callum had been expecting to be interning for someone about five stations below them, and would find it a rather joyous day if he ever got to meet a Representative in person, so this was sending his mind into overdrive. The worst part was that he was entirely blanking on her name.
¡°Callum Briz, Right?¡± the woman greeted him and shook his hand. ¡°I¡¯m Marigauld Viscelli. It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you. I¡¯m sure you have a lot of questions, but for now, please follow me.¡± He was thankful that she had introduced herself. It was highly probable that she knew he¡¯d be confused due to the sudden change in nationality. He didn¡¯t need to be asked twice either, and began following obediently back through the door.
When they got into an isolated hallway, Viscelli immediately cornered him. She placed a hand on his shoulder, and smiled at him. Her smile felt eerie somehow. It was definitely cheerful and welcoming at first glance, but it shook Callum to his core.
¡°I believe we should re-introduce ourselves now,¡± she said heavily. ¡°I¡¯m sure I seemed every bit the professional in there, but that much is expected of me in public. I like to get close and personal with my team, and you and I will be working very closely over the coming months. So, the standard formalities won¡¯t do. From now on, I will address you as Callum, and you¡¯ll address me only as Gauld. Is that understood?¡±
¡°Uhh, yes Mrs. Viscelli, gah-!¡± Callum had started to stutter an affirmation but then his shoulder was crushed. ¡°Mam, could you please, gahh!-¡± her grip tightened. ¡°Gauld it hurts. Could you please let go?!¡± A sudden memory came flooding back to him. On a political discussion board, someone had mentioned that the Representative of Regend was rather eccentric. Callum had never given that notion a second thought, but now he was starting to see why.
¡°I¡¯m glad we¡¯ve reached an understanding,¡± Gauld smiled again as she let go of his shoulder. ¡°Now then, let¡¯s walk and talk. I¡¯m sure you¡¯re wondering about how you¡¯ve ended up under my tutelage. Let¡¯s do a quick test of your knowledge. You already have a degree and are a graduate student, so this should be a piece of cake. Could you please tell me the electoral system for Central Peace Representatives and Vice-Representatives?¡±
¡°Um, sure, Mrs- err, Gauld,¡± Callum stuttered yet again. ¡°When the Central Peace was first formed, a Representative was chosen by each country¡¯s government. Along with this, a Vice-Representative was elected by the country¡¯s citizens. Then, for the next two years, a new Vice-Representative was elected bringing each country to a total of three. Vice-reps serve terms that gradually increase in length. First is three years, then six years, and finally, ten years. It hasn¡¯t happened yet, but after the ten year mark if they are still in office, then they are allowed to stay as long as they like unless there is a reason to remove them.¡±
¡°At the end of each term an election is held, and a candidate can run against a current vice-rep, though they generally run unopposed. Citizens can also vote for ¡®no-option¡¯ which wouldn¡¯t choose any candidate, and would forcibly remove the current one from office. I believe this has only happened twice so far. Representatives have an unlimited term from the beginning, and are only removed from office through either retirement or violations. When they leave, one of the Vice-Reps takes their place. If it¡¯s through retirement, then the Rep chooses their replacement. If it¡¯s through violations, then the citizens vote.¡±
When Callum finished talking, Gauld made a rather loud and unseemly snoring noise. ¡°Oh, are you done? Geez Callum, my youngest could have explained that in about two sentences and would have been way cuter while doing it. Alright, next explain the balance of power between Reps and Vice-Reps, and try to keep it shorter this time.¡±
¡°Um, I¡¯ll try,¡± Callum started again. ¡°The balance of power refers to the CPs voting system. When it comes to official votes, each country gets two. The first vote goes to the Representative, and the remaining vote is divided up among each Vice-Rep. So the more vice-reps you have, the less weight their individual vote has. Through this system, a country could essentially negate its own vote if the Reps and Vice-Reps vote opposingly.¡±
¡°Exactly right,¡± Gauld confirmed. ¡°And that¡¯s the situation I¡¯ve found myself in. My Vice-Reps have been a huge pain in my side as of late. We almost always vote on opposite sides which makes it like we aren¡¯t even involved. Two of them aren¡¯t too infuriating, and can be reasoned with on occasion, but the third has it out for me.¡±
¡°How to put this delicately¡¡± Gauld pondered for a moment. ¡°He¡¯s a mawhging zjikbag, and I want him to die horribly. That¡¯s as nicely as I can put it. Somehow, I ended up on his bad side, and now he¡¯s using his entire political career to spite me. No matter what I vote, he will always vote the other way. Even if the entirety of the CP senate voted unanimously on something, he would be the single opposing vote solely to not vote with me. Ah, our elevator is here. We¡¯ll continue this in a minute since you¡¯re about to be incapacitated for a bit...¡±
Indeed, the elevator in front of them did ding open, and the two of them stepped inside. Callum was surprised when the elevator started going down. He had assumed they were already as far underground as they could be. His eyes widened when the wall opposite the door became clear, and light flooded through. Through the glass wall, he could see a world he didn¡¯t know existed.
In front of him was a vast open space, the likes of which should be entirely impossible underground. It was a large expansive circle, and Callum could just barely make out the other side. Along the walls of the circle were endless windows, and at least a hundred elevators running up the sides just like the one he was currently inside of. There had to be over 200 stories, and Callum looked at the elevator numbers to confirm it. They were currently on floor 219 and descending.
At the bottom of the circle was a park, much larger than any he¡¯d ever seen. It alone could be the size of an average sized city. There were ponds, flowers, trees, playgrounds, and thousands enjoying everything it had to offer. The sky was fake, but it felt just like being outside, with clouds floating by and a bright sun beaming. The trees in the park were rustling, meaning there was at least some form of artificial wind.
Surrounding the park on all sides were places to go for a day out on the town. He could spot a movie theater, shops, restaurants, and endless people flowing in and out of them. This wasn¡¯t an underground bunker like he had guessed. This was a city, living and breathing. In the sky, Prosper City News was displayed, but most people seemed to be ignoring it. ¡°Can I ask what the population is here?¡± Callum asked
¡°Oh, it¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve looked, but it¡¯s well over a million,¡± Gauld answered.
¡°A million¡¡± Callum repeated. ¡°You know what, I can believe it, but with so many people... How has this possibly stayed a secret?¡±
¡°That¡¯s actually a lot simpler than you¡¯d think,¡± Gauld smirked. ¡°Very few people ever leave, that¡¯s what it boils down to. It¡¯s not as ominous as you were probably imagining. Almost all of the original contractors who built it a decade ago are still here, living with their families of course. They perform maintenance, along with any expansions that we need. As for the rest of the staff, it¡¯s slightly less savory, but honestly I¡¯m rather pleased with it.¡±
If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.
¡°The majority of them are criminals. Not the dangerous ones of course, those who were either in the wrong place at the wrong time or debtors. They get the option of rotting in prison, or being given a job and a nice place to live. After they¡¯ve paid off their debts to society, they¡¯re free to leave. Most never do though, and yes there is actually a process for people to leave. I will admit, it¡¯s rather tedious. One look at the stack of paperwork makes people re-evaluate their choice.¡±
¡°Sorry, this is all just a bit to process,¡± Callum was in a daze. ¡°It¡¯s just hard for me to accept what I see in front of me as actually being reality.¡±
¡°And what you¡¯re seeing isn¡¯t all of it either!¡± Gauld seemed oddly proud of this. ¡°This is only the residential area. It¡¯s nothing but private quarters and offices, oh and a school for people¡¯s children. There¡¯s also a college. I wouldn¡¯t mind if you wanted to take a few courses to further your degree while you¡¯re here as long as it doesn¡¯t interfere with your other duties.¡±
¡°Beneath the park down there, it goes even farther. Below that surface extends another world just as large as this one. That¡¯s where most of the secret and important stuff is kept. I¡¯d say it extends just as far as this half, if not more.¡±
¡°Umm, is it alright to be telling me that?¡± Callum was wary.
¡°Probably not,¡± Gauld shrugged. ¡°But oh well. You¡¯ll need to know all that in the future anyways, and in regards to that, let¡¯s resume our conversation. We¡¯ll be in this elevator for quite a while still. Contrary to a normal office structure where the big dogs get the nice view, the VIP offices and residences are all near the bottom. This is so we can get to all of our allegedly important destinations quicker. Normally, we''d use the express elevator dedicated specifically for our use only, but I thought it would be nice to take you the scenic way for your first time.¡±
¡°So¡ why you¡¯re my intern¡ The short answer is that I hijacked you. Originally, you were supposed to intern for some lobbyist, or copywriter, or... I don¡¯t know¡ but you get the jist, basically a bottom-feeder from your country. But I stole you away! You¡¯re welcome! I did it for my own political future, because I need someone I can manipulate¡ Did I just say manipulate? I clearly meant mold or mentor. You¡¯re hearing things!¡±
¡°Umm, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t mind that my internship got changed, but a bit of advanced warning would have been nice,¡± Callum interjected. ¡°How long ago did you change my plans?¡±
¡°Yesterday, now hush and never interrupt me again,¡± Gauld glared at him and put a shushing finger to her lips. ¡°As I mentioned earlier, I¡¯m in a bit of a political stalemate, but that will change rather soon. Savvish, that scum-eater I mentioned earlier, is about to reach the end of his second term and will face re-election next year. But that¡¯s not going to happen, because just recently I caught wind of a little, highly incriminating scandal he¡¯s involved in.¡± Gauld chuckled menacingly to herself for a moment, which creeped Callum out quite a bit.
¡°It hasn¡¯t been made public yet, and I plan to keep it that way until just before the next election. Currently, he is set to run unopposed and I want to keep it that way. That will leave no time for any upstarts to form a proper campaign. This is where you come in, Callum, my soon-to-be bright shining star. At the end of your internship, I am going to hire you as a permanent aide. Now, I¡¯m going to impart a well-kept secret to you: a loophole in the election system.¡±
¡°It is believed by basically everyone that in order for someone to become a Vice-Representative of a country, that person must be a citizen of it. However, that is not the case! All that is required is for them to hold a political position in that country. So yes, you, Callum, will run unopposed as the next Vice-Representative of Regend. Of course, there¡¯s a chance of a no-option, but I¡¯ll take care of that. I am going to make sure you have the best campaign Regend has ever seen.¡±
Callum desperately tried to chime in, his mind filled with a flurry of questions, but Gauld pinched his lips shut. ¡°Yes yes, you want to know, ¡®oh, why me?¡¯ and all that. I bet you¡¯re thinking ¡®I¡¯m just some nobody political upstart with big dreams and not-yet compromised morals. Why would she possibly pick me for this?¡¯¡±
¡°It¡¯s exactly because you¡¯re nobody that I want you Callum. You¡¯ve done well in school, but you have yet to make a single wave. Oh, I¡¯ve looked into you quite a bit. You¡¯re the kind of person that people just walk all over because you don¡¯t know how to stand among them. Instead, you just flop on the ground and become a doormat. So, my shiny new doormat, I¡¯m going to turn you into my ideal puppet¡! I didn¡¯t just say puppet. Obviously I said pupil, or maybe prodigy. Just pick a ¡®P¡¯ word that lets you sleep at night.¡±
¡°I¡¯m sure I¡¯m coming off as rather aggressive right now, but it doesn¡¯t need to be that way.¡± Gauld let go of his lips and went back to wearing her professional smile. ¡°I genuinely do want to work with you, Callum. I read your thesis, you know. It was a bit drab, but the ideas in it were genuinely insightful. Our political values line up surprisingly well, and I believe that the two of us working together will lead to a bright future for Regend and the entire world. What do you say?¡± Gauld held out her hand, prompting him to shake it.
Callum raised his own hand in response, but hesitated. ¡°What happens if I refuse, or if I don¡¯t live up to your expectations?¡± he asked sheepishly.
Without breaking eye-contact, Gauld reached into her jacket. She pulled out a picture of his home, or rather his parent¡¯s home since he hadn¡¯t fully made it on his own yet. Then, she pulled out a lighter, flicked it on, and lit the corner of the picture on fire. Within a second, the picture was gone, just a few black specks floating in the air. ¡°Just so you know, I don¡¯t smoke,¡± Gauld emphasized. ¡°So I had to go out and purchase a lighter, then carry it all day solely for this moment. Do I need to elaborate further?¡±
¡°No! No¡ happy to work with you Gauld!¡± Callum anxiously grabbed her hand with both of his and shook it with vigor. He imagined it was likely quite unpleasant for her, due to the amount of sweat now seeping from his palms. ¡°But, since I¡¯m now your accomplice¡ err confidant, is it okay if I ask a few questions?¡±
¡°Good initiative, I wouldn¡¯t have it any other way,¡± Gauld seemed cheerful. ¡°You¡¯re allowed to ask me anything as long as it isn¡¯t about wanting us to have a secret love affair. Sorry kiddo, but I¡¯m a happily married woman. Even if you are cute and my husband doesn¡¯t look at me like he used to, it would still be wrong of us. Don¡¯t stare at me like that, Callum!¡± After feigning a bit of drama, Gauld laughed to herself once more.
¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be best to go ahead and leak the scandal now?¡± Callum inquired. ¡°If he¡¯s being as much of a brick wall as you implied, the next months will mean you¡¯ll essentially accomplish nothing whenever you can¡¯t convince the other two. If you got him out now, you could make progress as well as get credit for getting rid of him. That would grant you a lot of political sway in the election for his replacement.¡±
¡°So, it wasn¡¯t just your thesis. You really are rather insightful, Callum,¡± Gauld smirked. ¡°Believe me, I¡¯ve considered that option, but it just adds a few more variables I¡¯m not comfortable with. In a few days, I¡¯m going to make a potentially career-ending move. Well, it would be for someone who isn¡¯t me. I¡¯m going to confront Savvish and tell him exactly all the dirt I have on him. When it comes to schemes, this is normally the last thing you want to do, since it would give him a chance to retaliate. Even I have a few skeletons I¡¯d rather not come to light, though none of them are as bad as his.¡±
¡°I¡¯m going to make a deal with Savvish. He¡¯ll know I¡¯d have no choice but to come forth with the information, or I¡¯d be liable to be charged with abetting. So, him trying to bribe me otherwise would be pointless. What I can promise him is to tamper with the evidence, and make his scandal seem more like a blemish. I¡¯ll make him believe he can continue his career, as long as he starts working with me. So, for the next few months he¡¯ll become a loyal lapdog who votes any way I tell him. Beats him being kicked to the curb and potentially going to jail. He¡¯d be stupid not to take it.¡±
¡°You really are rather conniving, aren¡¯t you Gauld?¡± Callum couldn¡¯t help but utter. Whoever had made the post that day about her eccentricities couldn¡¯t be farther from the mark. She was insane, but somehow, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to dislike her.
¡°That¡¯s the sweetest thing anyone has said to me all day,¡± Gauld chirped. The elevator then dinged, and they¡¯d finally reached their destination: Floor 3. They stepped off the elevator, and Callum was immediately bewildered yet again. The hallway was rather large, much wider than should be needed.
A road was in the middle of it, like one would find anywhere. It was paved black and there were lines painted on it. The road on the side closest to him suddenly glowed red, making Callum want to investigate closer, but Gauld put a hand on his shoulder to stop him. A second later a man went zooming by, standing on what looked like a larger version of the robotic vacuums that had been recently gaining popularity. When the man was gone, the road went back to its normal color.
¡°Better watch your step, Callum, or you¡¯ll end up as roadkill,¡± Gauld warned him.
¡°Just what was that?¡± Callum asked after he caught his breath.
¡°It¡¯s a personal mover,¡± Gauld explained. ¡°This place is so huge that getting around on foot would take forever. So, those little buggers get us around fast. Honestly, I didn¡¯t like them when they were first installed, but they¡¯re just so Cosdamned convenient. To get one, just stand near the road and squeeze your pendant.¡± Gauld demonstrated, and a large white puck popped out of the ground, just off to the side of the road. ¡°These things only go one way, so make sure you¡¯re standing on the correct side of the road depending on the direction you want to go.¡±
Gauld stood on her puck, and prompted Callum to do the same. ¡°Once you¡¯re on it, squeeze to go, and squeeze again to stop. If you¡¯re feeling adventurous you can just jump off too. It¡¯ll be able to tell that you¡¯re not there anymore. If someone is coming, it¡¯ll wait to start moving until they pass.¡± She squeezed her pendant and took off. Callum did the same and his puck began following hers.
They were both moving at blazing speed, but somehow it didn¡¯t quite feel like it. The ride was a lot more stable than Callum thought it would be. In under a minute, they had traversed to the other side of the Floor 3 ring. Gauld stopped her puck in front of her office, and Callum¡¯s slowed down automatically to not crash, so he hopped off of it. The two pucks then scooted off to the side, and sunk back down into the floor.
Does this place ever stop having surprises? Callum wondered to himself. As he stood there lost in thought, the door a few offices down opened, and a man stepped out into the hall.
¡°Oi, Callum, that¡¯s Savvish!¡± Gauld whispered to him. ¡°This is my first official order as your boss. You¡¯re to join me in pointing and laughing at him.¡± Before getting confirmation from Callum, Gauld acted. She pointed at Savvish, and began laughing heartily. Callum was confused, and wasn¡¯t sure what to do, but eventually gave in after a few seconds of being glared at.
The two of them laughed in Savvish¡¯s direction, until he finally turned around to inspect the commotion. When he saw it was Gauld, his face flushed red with anger. He then spun around, and stomped off towards his next destination. This made Gauld laugh even louder, until she winded herself. Content with her mocking, she opened her office, and ushered Callum inside.
The office was smaller than Callum expected for someone of Gauld¡¯s standing, but it was still quite large for one built in a place with limited space. It was fancily furnished, and one wall was covered in screens, all tuned into different news sources. Otherwise, there was nothing really notable about it. Gauld walked over to the window, and gestured for Callum to join her.
Callum stared out the window, but wasn¡¯t quite sure what he was looking for. ¡°This is my favorite view,¡± Gauld said, almost tranquilly as she stared down at a nearby playground with dreamy eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sure that makes me sound like a pedophile, but I can¡¯t deny the truth. Before I worked here, I was on the top floor of a skyscraper. Sure it was pretty, but this just soothes my soul.¡±
¡°When we first moved here, my husband would bring my children there to play. I¡¯d just watch them for hours, even though they never knew I was. As you can imagine, I didn¡¯t get a lot of work done back then. All of them are too old now to still play there of course, but I still love watching it. It gives me perspective of just what I¡¯m doing this for. Also, all the little children are so cute I just wanna pinch their cheeks and give them candy!¡±
Gauld then gave Callum the tour of her office: where everything was kept, the organization system of files, even the location of her hidden safe. He had no idea why on Rathe she showed him that. Then, her watch beeped, and she looked at it with wide eyes. ¡°Ah zjik, we got distracted. I meant to just show you where the office was, but now we¡¯re running late. A session is about to start, we need to hurry up.¡±
¡°Umm, is it really alright for me to join you?¡± Callum asked excitedly, but he was still wary.
¡°Of course it is,¡± Gauld declared. ¡°We¡¯re allowed to bring whomever we want, within reason. A few eyebrows might be raised as to why an intern fresh off the bus is there, but as my pawn you need to be kept up to date on all the issues.¡± Callum internally sighed since she was no longer even remotely trying to cover up that he was being used. He then followed her out of the office, and they got back onto pucks.
In less than a minute, they were standing in front of a red elevator door with the word ¡®Restricted¡¯ projected in front of it in big letters. ¡°This is the express elevator I mentioned earlier. There¡¯s around a dozen of them throughout each ring,¡± Gauld explained. ¡°I¡¯ve given you authorization to use it, but you¡¯ll only be able to take it to specific floors when you¡¯re not with me.¡± The two of them hopped onto the elevator and headed down to the session.
The session hall was on floor -1, which could only be accessed by express elevators. There were floors below it that normal ones could access, but this one was wholly restricted. When they stepped off the elevator, they were in a staging area, which was basically just a blank open space with a few chairs, restrooms, and a mix of personal and official security guards. In front of them were large doors, with a timer counting down above it. Once the timer hit zero, the doors would be locked, and no one would be allowed in, even Representatives.
This caused Gauld to panic, since only a few seconds were left on the timer. She ripped open the door, and practically shoved Callum inside. The door closed behind them, and then there was a loud clunk: the sound of them locking. Thankfully, no one seemed to notice their late arrival, or they simply didn¡¯t care. As Callum followed Gauld over to her desk, a disembodied voice began speaking. ¡°The meeting for Quadruneber 19th, 2077 is now in session. 377 of 449 are in attendance. Details of all those absent will be present in the logs.¡±
Callum sat down next to Gauld when they got to her desk, and then he took a look around the room. Most meeting halls were in a semi-circle formation, but this one was a full circle. There was a podium in the middle, and the Representative of Horage took the stand. His face was soon projected on the walls around the room for those who couldn¡¯t see his frontside. It seemed he was in charge of leading the meetings. He started off by going over formalities. Callum was definitely interested, since it was his first time, but he couldn¡¯t stop his eyes from wandering.
The childish side of him couldn¡¯t help but gush at every Representative he saw. Even some of his long-term political idols were in attendance, and he felt like he was going to faint. Maybe he could get Gauld to introduce him to a few of them later, as recompense for being her toy. Another thing he quickly noticed was that there were too many desks. Each country had enough space for the desk of their representative, along with 5 potential vice-reps, but there were still more than should be allocated for. Then, Callum noticed some of the flags. Not all of them belonged to member nations of the CP.
I see, so they¡¯re leaving space open in case those countries join in the future. It really was quite impressive how much of the world was part of it, with a dozen more countries joining since the start of the year. A lot of them had joined out of fear of the new Fiend threat. Callum started to wonder if this was perhaps part of the Drazahs'' plan. He had a lot of thoughts on them, but this was an angle he hadn¡¯t yet considered.
The session went on for roughly an hour and a half, into the early afternoon. It was a tiring experience, partly from all the new information, but largely due to being stared at by Savvish the entire time. Gauld hadn¡¯t been kidding when she said he had it out for her. As for the information in the meeting, he had been able to keep up with a lot of it, but there was just as much specific information he was lost on from not having prior context.
Gauld stretched when they got out of the session hall and yawned, ¡°Let¡¯s go get some lunch, Callum. I¡¯ll take you to a nice place only us allegedly important people have access to.¡± Callum was barely listening to her words as they waited for an elevator that was heading down. He was still beaming over what he had just witnessed, which was surely the highlight of his life up to this point.
However, there had been something off about that meeting. It was much more civil than he expected. Every single person remained calm, and everything was discussed thoroughly without much emotional attachment. A lot of topics had been covered: wellbeing of countries, plans for the future, a couple pressing matters, and a few new bills that some Reps were trying to push forward. There had even been a vote on the standardization and accountability of insurance practices, which passed by a decent margin.
There was one topic that was noticeably missing: the Drazahs and Fiends. Not a single word had been uttered about them, which Callum found hard to believe. He understood that they weren¡¯t the center of the world, and there were other matters that were just as important, but not even doing a check-up on them was baffling. He knew that the CP wasn¡¯t ignoring them entirely, and had plans in the works for dealing with them. It was possible they were only discussed on certain days, or after major events to avoid taking up all of the session time.
V2: Chapter 6 - Making Bank | Interlude 2.2 - [Redacted]
Gauld led Callum to a small cafeteria on floor -12, that honestly seemed more like a caf¨¦. It definitely was only for important people as she mentioned, almost exclusively filled with people who had just been in the session meeting. There were a few others that weren¡¯t politicians as well: some high ranking soldiers and heads of business, going by their pendants. Once they¡¯d gotten their food, they sat down to eat.
¡°Oh my, this is incredible,¡± Callum spouted after a single spoonful of soup.
¡°I know right?!¡± Gauld beamed ¡°This is my favorite place in the entire HQ. I don¡¯t even bring my family here, or they¡¯d always pester me for food from it. Tell you what, though, I¡¯ll give you access so you can come whenever you want, even without me, and it¡¯ll put it all on my tab. But... if you ever purchase a dessert without bringing me some too¡¡± Gauld picked up her knife and pointed it at him. ¡°I will stab you!¡±
After that slight altercation, Callum silently ate the rest of his meal. He enjoyed it thoroughly, but there was a bit of a distraction that detracted from the flavor. He was unable to take his eyes off a certain girl standing by the counter. A Fiend? No, they wouldn¡¯t just let a Fiend roam around here freely, would they? She was an obviously timid young girl hiding off to the side of the counter, cautiously glancing around. She was almost assuredly waiting for food, and was worried about people staring at her as she did.
That was the thing, though, no one seemed to be paying any attention to her. Callum couldn¡¯t understand how that was possible, since she stood out the most out of anyone here with her mauve colored hair. He was starting to think maybe he was the only one who could see her. That, or everyone was just so used to her, that they didn¡¯t give her a second glance. Part of his questions were answered at least when he finally got a glance at her pendant.
There was no flag in the center of her pendant, only the CP logo. Only two groups didn¡¯t have flags, the CP special forces, and the science division which she was a part of. This was because to join either group, you had to fully renounce your citizenship to your country. It was seen as an act of commitment, that they were serving humanity as a whole rather than their own ideals or heritage. Now, Callum was mostly wondering what role she played in the science division. Perhaps she was some scientific genius that just seemed timid on the outside.
¡°I¡¯ve got your order ready for you little miss. I see they¡¯ve got you running their errands again,¡± the man at the counter said to her as he handed her several bags of food.
¡°Uh¡ umm, yes¡¡± It was hard to hear, but Callum just barely made out the girl¡¯s words. She made his nervousness earlier today look trivial by comparison when she spoke.
¡°Making a cute girl like you run around for them. Those scientists sure are cruel, aren''t they? By the way, I snuck in a little treat for you, be good now!¡± The man gave her a big grin and waved her off.
The girl¡¯s ears perked up when she heard, except it wasn¡¯t quite her ears, it was her hair. Two lumps on the top of her head lifted up that looked like animal ears. Her butt also started wagging a little in excitement. Is she a dog? Callum wondered. I kind of want to pet her. The girl walked out of the cafeteria with a big smile on her face, which Callum couldn¡¯t help but feel that it was something people didn¡¯t get to see often.
With the distraction gone, Callum resumed his meal, but the strangeness wasn¡¯t over yet. Just as he was finishing eating, he heard a slam and spun his head to see the commotion. A Representative was pressed up against a wall, lifted up by the scruff of his shirt. Holding him up was a woman with a terrifying expression on her face, looking at him as if he was dirt.
She was dressed in a women''s military uniform, but had no badges, and there was no pendant. Instead a jewel was embedded into her skin, just below her neck. She had sleek long hair that went down to her butt. It was black on the back, and white on the underside. Another Fiend? Callum was confused. Wait, no, their hair doesn¡¯t work like that¡ I think¡
On one side of her hip was a slender longsword, sheathed in its hilt. On the other were two guns: a pistol and a stun gun. Callum was now even more confused. Weapons weren¡¯t allowed anywhere in the CP premises, and normal guards could only carry stun guns. There was an actual arsenal somewhere in case of emergency and for military training, but the weapons could only be taken out for such occasions.
Callum looked around at the other guards to see if they were going to take any action towards her, but all of them were diverting their eyes and acting as if the scene wasn¡¯t happening. The woman then pulled out her stun gun, and pressed it to the Representative''s face. ¡°Glass bottles go in the recycling!¡± she barked at him. ¡°Do you think you¡¯re so important that you¡¯re above helping our planet?!¡±
¡°No¡ No Warden!¡± the Rep cried.
The woman dropped the Rep, and clicked her tongue at him. She then turned to the rest of the cafeteria, and now Callum could finally get a clear look at her face. She was beautiful, stunningly so, and he blushed a little just looking at her. Though there was something about her that didn¡¯t feel quite right, she seemed almost androgynous in a sense, but that didn¡¯t make Callum any less attracted to her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for the commotion, please enjoy the rest of your day,¡± she bowed and apologized, then took her leave.
Callum then heard a chuckle from across the table, which he¡¯d come to learn never meant anything good. Gauld had a big grin when he looked at her, and then she asked, ¡°You were lucky to see something so rare on your first day. So that¡¯s your type, huh? Boy, you were staring at her something fierce. Your face was a kind of flustered that even my comments couldn''t make happen. That just makes this all the more delicious. I wouldn¡¯t get your hopes up Callum, you have no chance with her. Though I suppose ¡®her¡¯ isn¡¯t the right pronoun. That was the Warden, in charge of overseeing the Headquarters, and ¡®they¡¯ are entirely genderless.
¡°They have no political power whatsoever, but here, they¡¯re the one person above the rest of us. What they say goes, and none of us have the power to overrule them. They were put in place to keep the rest of us in line, and to keep the headquarters a neutral territory. We couldn¡¯t put anyone with even the slightest allegiance to any country in charge, since it would give them too much power. Their office is actually at the top of the artificial sky, looking down on the rest of us.¡±
¡°This place really never ceases to amaze me.¡± Callum was still processing it a bit. ¡°What did you mean by them being genderless? Did they have a special surgery or something?¡±
¡°Not at all¡ well¡ I guess, I mean, kind of?¡± Gauld was poorly explaining. ¡°The Warden is an entirely artificial human, the first of its kind, and the last as far as I¡¯m aware of. Tell me, do you know of Pimitrad?¡±
¡°You mean the country that got wiped off the map in the single worst calamity in human history? How could I not know about that?!¡± Callum protested.
¡°Yes, that¡¯s what most of the world knows it for, but it¡¯s not what I¡¯m talking about,¡± Gauld clarified. ¡°Before Logyst was created, Pimitrad led the world in scientific developments. They were the forefront undisputed leader, specializing in biological advancements. The Warden was the second greatest weapon that Pimitrad ever created, and after the bombs went off, they walked out of the country, fully naked without even a scratch on them. Every other refugee from Pimitrad was adopted by another country, leaving the Warden as the sole remaining citizen of a now dead land.¡±
¡°Though, that might actually not be true. As I said, they¡¯re the second greatest weapon created. The CP was able to extract some of the scientific records that weren¡¯t destroyed, which mention another they called their greatest success. It was believed this person was killed by the bombing, but there are rumors that they¡¯re still alive. Pure conjecture until we have proof in my opinion.¡±
"Anyways, don''t let any of this stop you. They normally swap between male and female clothes so they may not always be your type, but if you''ve got some real feelings growing for them then I wish you the best of luck. Man up and ask them out. I can''t wait to see how horribly you fall on your face. It''ll be great."
Gauld then looked at her watch and suggested as she stood up from her seat, ¡°We should get going. I¡¯m assuming you¡¯ll want to catch The Blank Meeting live.¡±
¡°Uhh, what¡¯s that?¡± Callum asked as he stood up as well.
¡°I¡¯ll explain when we¡¯re back in the office,¡± Gauld answered as she went and put away her tray. When cleaning his, Callum made extra sure to properly sort everything into the appropriate receptacle.
Back in her office, Gauld instructed him to sit down in a chair, then rummaged through her desk for a moment. She pulled out a tablet, and walked over to him. ¡°I actually meant to give this to you earlier. One minute, I need to register it to you. She tapped on the screen a few times, and then scanned his pendant with the camera. After she was done, she handed it to him. ¡°That¡¯s yours from now on, try not to lose it, and keep away from skeevy sites on that one. Don¡¯t need the hassle of explaining to tech how you got viruses. Keep that to the personal computer in your quarters or your phone.¡±
¡®Welcome, Callum Briz¡¯ the screen greeted him when he looked at it. A desktop filled with icons then appeared, and he couldn¡¯t wait to start exploring through it. ¡°Oh right, I need to give you permission. Man I wish these things could read your thoughts sometimes,¡± Gauld grumbled, then sat down at her desk and began using her computer. After about 30 clicks a grimace stretched across her face. ¡°Yes, I know I¡¯m giving permission to an intern! How many times do I have to acknowledge this?!¡±
Eventually, a new icon popped up on Callum¡¯s tablet: Blank Meeting. Callum tapped on it, but then he was forced to individually sign over 50 waivers and non-disclosure agreements. When he was finally allowed access, there were three meetings listed, all with timers counting down next to them. The closest upcoming one only had 8 minutes and 78 seconds left on its timer before it began.
¡°Alright, let me explain.¡± Gauld came out from behind her desk and sat on the front edge of it. ¡°I¡¯m not going to mince words. After the Drazahs hijacked the Prosper New Year¡¯s Celebration, chaos ensued here internally as you can imagine. Sessions went from generally civil meetings to shouting matches, and things even got physical on occasion. Everyone had wildly different and strong opinions about what should be done, and it was near impossible to get a unanimous vote on anything.¡±
¡°Almost nothing was getting done, and worse, people¡¯s emotions were starting to draw dividing lines. Some people started holding the rest accountable for their opinions, and non-political ties were made. Groups were formed, and some flatly refused to work with others. Around this time is when Savvish started hating me, I guess I said something that pissed him off. Anyways, it became clear that a level of anonymity was needed. That¡¯s where Blank Meetings came into play. They are entirely anonymous meetings held remotely through a private server to discuss the more sensitive topics.¡±
¡°Anyone can schedule a Blank Meeting, as long as it has a specific topic attached. The number of seats available are limited, and it¡¯s first-come-first-served, so those who are in attendance are those most passionate about the subject. Everyone else with access can tune in live, or read the transcript later. Normally, this is specifically reserved for Reps and Vice-Reps, but I gave you special permission to view it. You won¡¯t be able to participate in any, however.¡±
¡°When the meeting starts, everyone is assigned a randomized avatar. Sometimes it¡¯s animals, sometimes it¡¯s colors, sometimes it¡¯s even famous children¡¯s cartoon characters. The host can set what they want, but most just let the randomizer pick. The people involved can be anywhere in the building. They usually tune in from their offices, but they could be in their private quarters or even in the bathroom taking a dump if they wanted.¡±
¡°The meeting itself is a voice-call, but all the voices have a filter placed over them that even distorts their cadence and speech mannerisms. It really is impossible to tell who is who. The meeting is also transcribed in real-time for those who don¡¯t want to or can¡¯t listen. I always go with that option since I can¡¯t stand the sound of those distorted voices. Seriously, if you want to listen-in then put in headphones or I will kick you out of the room.¡±
¡°So, what¡¯s this meeting about anyways?¡± Callum asked her, quite intrigued.
¡°What else?¡± Gauld said. ¡°The Fiends for Hire of course. There¡¯s a Blank Meeting discussing them every few days or so, depending on what¡¯s going on with them. Apparently, a few new reports have come in about them, but I haven¡¯t had time to read them yet. Had to deal with you and whatnot. So, they¡¯ll be discussing those in the meeting.¡±
Callum hastily tapped on the meeting that was about to happen, and sure enough ¡®Fiends for Hire Report Discussion¡¯ was listed as the topic. The meeting limit was ten people, and the estimated meeting time was 30 minutes. ¡°Is it alright if I ask your opinion on them, Gauld?¡±
¡°Hmm, that¡¯s kind of a tough one, since it¡¯s changed so much recently,¡± Gauld remarked. ¡°Originally, I was in the camp of not caring much about them. There were more of us than you¡¯d think. Sure, they were a surprise, but with the actions they had taken thus far, it wasn¡¯t exactly a huge issue for us as far as I was concerned. Most people were overly panicked about who they were, rather than what they were doing.¡±
¡°However, a few weeks ago they saved my country in a time of crisis. Someone had stolen some military tech and let it loose on a rampage. They managed to stop it when no one else could, and were very humble when we were unable to reward them properly. Of course, this has definitely drawn my favor, but I can¡¯t say I¡¯m firmly in their camp yet. I¡¯m definitely more interested in them now, though. I find myself thoroughly reading every report on them, as well as every Blank Meeting, unlike before when I¡¯d just skim them out of obligation. I can tell by the look in your eyes that they¡¯re definitely a big topic for you.¡±
¡°Yes, well I actually wanted to do my thesis on them, but it was rejected for being too controversial,¡± Callum sighed. ¡°That still hasn¡¯t stopped my curiosity about them and¡ª¡±
Gauld held her hand up and said strongly, ¡°I¡¯m going to stop you right there. I can see this is going to lead to a long time of me being talked at. Tell you what, send me your rejected thesis and I¡¯ll give it a look through. I¡¯m sure you wrote it anyways even though it got canned. We don¡¯t have time for it now since the meeting¡¯s about to start.¡±
Callum had almost forgotten about the meeting, having lost himself in Fiend discussion once again. He watched the counter tick down, practically on the edge of his seat.
Gauld picked up her own tablet when it started, and grumbled, ¡°Oh how boring, it¡¯s just animals this time.¡±
¡ô¡ô¡ô
¡ºSystem: Blank Meeting 168 has begun. Date: Quadruneber 19th, 2077. Start Time: [585] Topic: Fiends for Hire Report Discussion¡»
¡ºSystem: Host: Monkey¡»
¡ºSystem: Ibex has joined the room.¡»
¡ºSystem: Lemur has joined the room.¡»
¡ºSystem: Skunk has joined the room.¡»
¡ºSystem: Capybara has joined the room.¡»
¡ºSystem: Dung Beetle has joined the room.¡»
¡ºSystem: Yak has joined the room.¡»
¡ºSystem: Finch has joined the room.¡»
¡ºSystem: Reindeer has joined the room.¡»
¡ºSystem: Trout has joined the room.¡»
¡ºSystem: Room limit has been reached and is now locked. Current Viewers: 140.¡»
¡ºSkunk: I feel like I always get stuck with the smelliest animal. This system is rigged.¡»
¡ºDung Beetle: At least you¡¯re not dung beetle.¡»
¡ºSystem: Reminder: Warden is observing.¡»
¡ºDung Beetle: Sorry!¡»
¡ºSkunk: Sorry...¡»
¡ºMonkey: Thank you everyone for joining. This is the same host as last time. I¡¯ll do a brief review to catch everyone up. Today we are going to discuss the current movements of the four Fiends for Hire as they continue their expedition, as well as the raid we conducted on their base a week ago. New reports on both fronts came in just this morning. Unfortunately, I was only able to read the report on the raid before this, but it is my understanding that another is up to date on the other and has come prepared. For now, let us start with the raid report.¡»
This tale has been unlawfully obtained from Royal Road. If you discover it on Amazon, kindly report it.
¡ºMonkey: As you all know, we conducted an impromptu raid on Quadruneber 12th on the Fiends for Hire compound when their forcefield was temporarily disabled. There was an initial report four days ago that made it seem like the raid had been a complete failure. However, many of the agents were still in critical condition, but they have all at least regained consciousness and were able to get full testimonies from each of them. Furthermore, the one agent we believed to have died in action is now confirmed to be alive and has reached out to us.¡»
¡ºReindeer: What do you mean? She was confirmed dead on the scene by the other agents wasn¡¯t she?¡»
¡ºMonkey: She claims that she was revived by Ahvra Zalksin, the Fiend known as The Witch, and is currently in her custody.¡»
¡ºCapybara: It¡¯s good that she¡¯s alright, but if she is still in custody how did she manage to get a message out? Is she that adept or did the Fiends slip up?¡»
¡ºMonkey: According to the agent, The Witch simply allowed her to make the call without any convincing.¡»
¡ºFinch: Are we sure it¡¯s even our agent sending the message? Perhaps this Witch¡¯s power is the ability to mimic the voices of others? What do we even know about her?¡»
¡ºIbex: I can answer that! This is Onyx from the last meeting by the way. As I mentioned then, I planned to create a team to investigate The Witch, and I¡¯ve done just that. Apparently, she has a habit of imprisoning victims in the past and performing experiments on them. We managed-¡»
¡ºYak: Damned, dirty Fiend! Why wasn¡¯t she dealt with before now if that was the case?!¡»
¡ºIbex: As I was saying before I was interrupted, we managed to get in touch with several of her past hostages. The main experiment she would perform on them was dissections, but in some cases, they would be killed. Then, The Witch would use her Curse, and any injuries the subjects sustained would be reversed, and the dead would be brought back to life. Going off of this, it is in our best interests going forward to assume that she does in fact have some power over life itself. Though many of those we contacted insisted that we use the word ¡®time¡¯ instead.¡»
¡ºDung Beetle: Regardless of which it is, the power to bring back the dead is a game changer. It seems we¡¯ll need to re-evaluate some of our long term goals¡ Err sorry, ignore my rambling, this isn¡¯t what the meeting is focused on. I¡¯ll most likely make a Blank Meeting in the future to discuss this.¡»
¡ºCapybara: If everything regarding The Witch is to be believed, then isn¡¯t our agent in peril? We now know she is going to be subjected to tortorous experimentation. Are we going to do anything to try and save her?¡»
¡ºMonkey: About that¡ It seems that the agent made a request of her own volition for us to do nothing. Apparently, she feels a debt must be paid for being brought back to life, which, given the circumstances, is understandable. She volunteered to undergo the experimentation and will be released soon. According to her, The Witch will let her free before the other Fiends return at the end of the month. Her request was approved under the hopes she¡¯ll be able to gather more intel.¡»
¡ºReindeer: Well, what do you know, another useful piece of information just casually slipped in. Now we know the Fiend¡¯s timetable. It¡¯s almost as if they want us to know.¡»
¡ºYak: Don¡¯t trust them, or the agent! She¡¯s most likely compromised now, or brainwashed!¡»
¡ºLemur: It¡¯s starting to be pretty obvious who Yak is.¡»
¡ºSkunk: If you don¡¯t mind, let¡¯s keep the discussion moving. Like with Ibex, I¡¯ve also had a team investigating since the last meeting. They were investigating the culprit behind all of our agent¡¯s injuries, Mallea Dulip, more commonly known as the Terrifying Temp or the Jumbled Jackal, for those who don¡¯t know. During the last meeting, it was speculated that she was in fact the lost Pimitrad experiment. Through our investigation, we can now confirm within a reasonable margin of error that this is in fact true.¡»
¡ºSkunk: The abilities she displayed line up with those in the extracted files. For additional confirmation, I was able to meet with The Warden this morning. She was able to confirm her identity. Would you mind explaining, Warden?¡»
¡ºWarden: I do not normally allow myself to speak in these meetings but I will make an exception only this once. She is indeed the experiment that took priority above myself. Originally, we were in the same facility, but the rest of us were moved since it was believed we were hindering her progress. She has aged quite a bit since then, but I would not mistake her face. However, she would have no memory of myself or any of the other experiments, since it was wiped several times.¡»
¡ºDung Beetle: How troublesome, the best chance we¡¯d have as a fighting force against Fiends, and she¡¯s working with them.¡»
¡ºFinch: Indeed, and there is no way we¡¯d be able to sway her loyalty. She practically raised the Drazahs herself.¡»
¡ºMonkey: That about covers all the new information we have currently we have on the raid. As it stands, no information about their plans nor was any of their technology extracted, but we¡¯ll keep you up to date as the agents continue to recover. Let¡¯s move on to the next topic. I believe Trout is the one who will be leading this portion.¡»
¡ºTrout: Indeed, we will now be discussing the Fiends for Hire¡¯s movements as they progress around the world. It has been officially made public that they have been infiltrating banks, but before now, not many details were known. However, all the information about each individual break-in has been compiled, and there is a definite pattern to their actions.¡»
¡ºTrout: To try and keep it brief, basically they break in, place an object, drop cards for both ¡®Breaking and Entering¡¯ and ¡®Grand Larceny¡¯ and leave. There can be other random occurrences with each break-in, but those actions are the only ones consistent throughout.¡»
¡ºReindeer: Now why would they drop a Grand Larceny card when they don¡¯t take anything? Are they planning to come back and steal something later, or have they stolen something we can¡¯t see? Perhaps whatever they¡¯re placing creates an illusion that money stolen is still there.¡»
¡ºFinch: It¡¯s also possible there¡¯s no reason for its existence. I wouldn¡¯t put it past them to leave it there just to mess with us and have us waste our time on this very conversation.¡»
¡ºYak: Yes, those dastardly Fiends and their filthy tricks!¡»
¡ºIbex: I actually find that highly unlikely. The Drazah¡¯s actions have seemed chaotic in the past, yes, but they have always seemed to have an underlying intent. I doubt they ever do anything for no reason at all. I genuinely do believe every step they take is meticulously thought out beforehand. They are planning something, something we can not see because of our limited scope.¡»
¡ºSkunk: I agree to an extent. They are definitely brilliant schemers. The pandemonium of the Prosper incident was expertly planned. I can¡¯t think of a single other scenario where they would have caused nearly as much impact. However, they confirmed it themselves just a week later that the heist on the Cotagerie museum was entirely impromptu.¡»
¡ºSkunk: While it¡¯s certainly hard to think of them this way, we have to remember that what we¡¯re dealing with are basically still just children. They may have had abnormal lives, but their mentalities are not yet strong enough to think of every step going forward. I believe there must be a certain level of spontaneity and randomness to their actions, though it''s no less effective. Regardless of what I¡¯ve just said, I do agree that the cards are most likely not a decoy.¡»
¡ºDung Beetle: If you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯d like to backtrack to the device that they place, and I¡¯d love any and all information on it. I already have a few speculations. What we can know for sure is that it is no larger than the size of the palm of a hand. It must have a method of disappearing, so either a level of cloaking technology or it dissolves or dissipates.¡»
¡ºTrout: Well, I do have a few details on the matter of the device. Any attempts to physically find it with the naked eye were fruitless as expected. We did full scans of bank vaults that had been previously visited, and it was confirmed that there was something there. It just barely caused a blip, but there was a blip nonetheless. Again, as expected, tracking the signature it left behind proved fruitless. One bank even did a clean sweep. They took everything out of the vault, did a full scrub down, but the blip remained.¡»
¡ºMonkey: What is the device for, though? Are they perhaps just trying to study the economical habits of deposits and withdrawals?¡»
¡ºReindeer: But what use would that information provide? Given their technological capabilities through The Engineer, it would be a lot easier for them to just hack into banking records if that was all they were after.¡»
¡ºFinch: I find it more likely that they¡¯d simply be incendiary devices that will burn all of the world¡¯s currency and send us into economic collapse.¡»
¡ºIbex: Of the ideas, that seems the closest to being accurate to me, but I still can¡¯t help but feel we¡¯re missing something.¡»
¡ºCapybara: I just want to confirm again. They¡¯ve really not taken any money?¡»
¡ºTrout: For the most part, no. The Treasury Head ordered every affected bank to do a full count and submit a report. There are some minor cases where it¡¯s confirmed the Fiends did actually take money, but it was such a small, almost negligible amount; most likely funds for their trip. Any cases where a large amount was missing was discovered to be caused by other factors, mostly employee theft.¡»
¡ºMonkey: If their plan is to steal all that money, what do they intend to do with it? Surely they¡¯d know that stealing most of the world¡¯s cash would render it essentially ineffectual. We would be forced to establish a new currency and make sure everyone¡¯s losses were recuperated. All that money they stole would become worthless.¡»
¡ºTrout: What if that is their goal? To force us to make a new unified currency? We do have plans for that very thing in the future, but it is so far on the back-burner it may not happen in any of our lifetimes. What if, by their twisted logic, they believe they are helping us and the world by taking the initiative and expediting the process?¡»
¡ºFinch: Yeah, no way.¡»
¡ºIbex: Don¡¯t be silly.¡»
¡ºReindeer: Agreed, there¡¯s no logical benefit in it for them.¡»
¡ºYak: As if a Fiend would ever do something so courteous.¡»
¡ºDung Beetle: Alright, I believe we should table this discussion for now. We can theorize all we want, but I doubt we¡¯ll get answers unless we get them straight from the source. So I want to put forward a new topic. In a few days time, the Fiends will enter Horage to rob our banks. Are we going to do anything to try and stop them?¡»
¡ºReindeer: That is an interesting proposition. With our new information, we do have at least some form of an upperhand. Setting an ambush would be easy, but whether it would be effective is another issue.¡»
¡ºMonkey: I¡¯ll be frank in that I highly advise against it. There are several plans in motion to deal with them, some that all of you might not be aware of. If we were to take action now when we weren¡¯t entirely prepared, it could severely hamper the months of other planning and efforts.¡»
¡ºSkunk: I agree as an overseer of one of those said plans. An ambush in Horage would be almost expected of us, but it would most likely end up as a waste of resources. I believe we should stick with ones more likely to succeed.¡»
¡ºDung Beetle: Very well, I just thought I¡¯d float the idea. I take pride in knowing all of our dirty little plans, so I know for a fact that none of them will be ready before the Fiends complete their world tour. By not acting now, we will be subjecting ourselves to whatever they have in store for us. I hope everyone is ready for the fallout.¡»
¡ºYak: No, that is entirely unacceptable! We can not let them get away with whatever they are planning, whatever it takes! You are fools for believing that we will be alright if we give them even a speck of control over us! I don¡¯t care what our losses are, we need to take them out and we need to do it immediately! Send every soldier we have after them. No matter the country they¡¯re from, this needs to be our top priority!¡»
¡ºYak: If we can¡¯t catch them, then we¡¯ll hurt them. Raise their compound to the ground, burn their friends and sympathizers at the stake. Take their families hostage, make them know the fear that they instill in all of us! Then, they will come begging to us on their hands and knees for forgiveness. When their guards are down, swing the axe and watch their heads roll!¡»
¡ºCapybara: Well that was... something...¡»
¡ºWarden: Yak, if you continue with these disruptive outbursts that are not conducive to the topics at hand, disciplinary action will be taken against you. This is your only warning.¡»
¡ºYak: Mark my words you damnable morons! You will rue the day when you find out I was right, if you even have your lives left!¡»
¡ºSystem: Yak has left the room.¡»
¡ºLemur: Did¡ did Yak just seriously say ¡®rue the day¡¯?! Ahahahahaha, that¡¯s a riot. Yeah, I definitely know who they are.¡»
¡ºIbex: And what about you, Lemur? You¡¯ve been quiet this entire meeting, do you have nothing to contribute to this discussion. If not, why are you here?¡»
¡ºLemur: Sorry, sorry, I was just taking in all the information, but I don¡¯t mind giving my opinion. The honest answer is that I¡¯m excited. In fact, I haven¡¯t been this excited in years. Don¡¯t get me wrong, we¡¯ve accomplished many great things since the foundations of our organization rose up from the ashes of the Drazah war, but it all became a bit mundane. There was nothing unexpected. Everyone voted how you thought they would, every bill passed and failed entirely as I predicted, almost as if by design. The future was entirely certain, following a script we had all written together.¡»
¡ºLemur: Then, the Drazah¡¯s appeared, taking our plans and deep-frying them in lava. And it was wonderful. For once in a decade, I didn¡¯t know what the day held. Don¡¯t get me wrong, the Fiends are definitely in issue. Whether they are good or bad for the world remains completely yet unseen, but I¡¯ll tell you what, I can¡¯t wait to find out. I¡¯m practically titillated to see what future the Fiends will bring us, and I¡¯m glad we are unable to stop them this time. Let us see what we are up against, what level of change they can bring. That is my honest opinion.¡»
¡ºCapybara: Those are bold words Lemur. I can¡¯t agree with everything you said but it¡¯s almost inspiring to hear you say them.¡»
¡ºDung Beetle: Oh, I couldn¡¯t agree with you more, Capybara. Lemur, I would very much like to meet you later in private to discuss things further.¡»
¡ºReindeer: I would like to be included in that meeting if I can.¡»
¡ºMonkey: Well, that seems like a good place to wrap up. The next meeting on the Fiends for Hire will be in three days to continue our pace unless an incident occurs. Thank you all for this rather¡ lively¡ meeting.¡»
¡ô¡ô¡ô
The Blank Meeting ended there, and Callum turned off his tablet¡¯s screen. His mind was racing, going over every detail they had discussed. A lot of his astonishment was coming from how several of them had behaved. It seemed the anonymity allowed them to be less restrained, acting closer to how they would in private. Callum knew for a fact the things which Yak and Lemur had said would almost never occur in a public meeting. It was a little scary to see their true feelings, but having been with Gauld all day it had likely jaded him to an extent.
The rest of the day was rather mundane in comparison to all that had happened so far. Gauld called on the rest of the staff that worked for her, and had them introduce themselves. They seemed like a lovely bunch of people, but there was a level of difference in their relationship to Gauld than he had expected. Overall, they acted much closer to how he would expect people of their stations to behave around a superior. Not all of them called her Gauld either, and she didn¡¯t even seem bothered by it. By his estimates, none of them were at the level of closeness she was forcing upon him.
She really is taking grooming me her personal apprentice quite seriously. That means if I fail¡ I¡¯m dead¡ Callum did his best to shake off his fears, but they would gnaw at the back of his mind for a while.
¡°Well, I guess that¡¯ll wrap things up for the day,¡± Gauld said with a yawn as the fake sun started to set. ¡°You did pretty well keeping up for your first day Callum. I half expected you to be passed out on the floor by now. You¡¯ll find your room assignments on your tablet. I¡¯ll get things cleaned up here, so you can go ahead on your way. I¡¯m sure you¡¯re excited to see where you¡¯ll be living.¡±
¡°Sorry, I couldn¡¯t get you anything closer, but you still being an intern is rather limiting. Rest assured, I did get you the best possible place an intern can possibly have. Now then, as for tomorrow¡ I¡¯ll be in at [350] sharp, that means you¡¯ll need to be up by [300]. I know that seems like a long time to get ready and down here, but you¡¯ll have some errands to run. From now on, each morning I expect to be greeted by a hot cup of coffee and a pastry I¡¯ve never had before. I know that sounds unreasonable, but I can guarantee there¡¯s a bunch I haven¡¯t tried yet. See you tomorrow, my shining doormat.¡±
Callum left her office, already worried about the next day, and used the elevator ride to look into all the pastries he could buy. His room was on floor 137, quite a commute from Gauld¡¯s office, but it was reasonable in the scope of travel time for normal commuters. If he was ever running late, he could just use the express elevator. For now, he¡¯d avoid it as much as possible, not wanting to take it away from someone who needed it more.
When he got into his room, Callum immediately collapsed on his bed. It was pretty comfortable, but he imagined it would take some getting used to. After he moved into a dorm room for the first time, he barely slept the first week due to the unfamiliarity. The room itself was rather nice, yet modest. It was roughly the same as an average hotel suite: nothing too ritzy, but all the amenities were included. Undoubtedly, the room that was originally meant for him would be like a janitor¡¯s closet in comparison.
Callum rested his eyes for a few minutes, but then they lurched open. He was right, there was no way he¡¯d be able to relax and sit still, at least for now. After a brief stretch, he rolled over and grabbed at his tablet. Even though it was barely approaching night, the light from it still strained his eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s get this started then, shall we?¡± Displayed at the top of his tablet was ¡®Waiver 1 of 906¡¯.
V2: Chapter 6 - Making Bank | Part 12 - Familiar Places
The Fiends had finally completed another huge section of their journey, and wrapped up the South-West portion of the continent. All that was left was Cotagerie, the North-West Quadrant, the outlying islands, and a few dregs on their route back home. If someone was looking at a map of the continent, their route would surely appear rather strange and poorly planned.
In an ideal route, they would have tackled Cotagerie a while ago, and definitely before venturing to the South-West. However, there was one rather annoying bump in the roadmap: the dead-zone of Pimitrad. It was right in the middle of the South-West quadrant, and it made planning around it a headache. Ultimately, it was decided to be most efficient to finish the South-West, then cut back through Pimitrad towards the center of the continent.
¡°So Drim, I have a question,¡± Kada mentioned as they drove to the epicenter in Pimitrad. ¡°I get that we¡¯re immune to the radiation, but what about our clothes and stuff?¡±
¡°Uhh¡ well¡ about that¡¡± Drim mumbled.
¡°Clearly you¡¯ve never thought about it before, have you?¡± Xard rightfully doubted him.
¡°Nope, not even once,¡± Drim admitted. ¡°Now I feel bad, since there¡¯s a chance I¡¯ve affected people after I visited here.¡±
¡°Well, the radiation should dissipate pretty quickly since we won¡¯t be here for too long, but after we leave, it¡¯d probably be best if we changed into clothes from the trunk since that¡¯s resistant to every element,¡± Kada suggested.
Soon, they reached the center of Pimitrad. It was actually a bit out of their way, and would have been faster to drive through a different part of the country. However, Drim wanted to find more uranium for Pox. The rock of uranium he¡¯d taken with him last time didn¡¯t last long at all. The furry creature loved it too much, and would always pester him for more until they¡¯d run out of his special treat. This time, Drim had bought a large lead-lined trunk right before they entered the country to fill up with the radioactive element. It would be bothersome to carry it with them for the rest of their trip, so they¡¯d have it shipped once they made it back to civilization.
¡°Woah, that¡¯s weird. Phon¡¯s hair is all glowy!¡± Kada pointed out when they got deep into the radiation and stepped out of the car. Phon¡¯s hair normally had a slight light reflecting effect, but it was nowhere near as strong as the light absorbing effect of Drim¡¯s hair. However, combined with the radiation, it did make a weird glowing outline around each strand of hair. Phon didn¡¯t seem to take too kindly to the stares, and tucked all of her hair up into her cap. It was a satisfying feeling for Drim to see someone else worry about it for once.
In a further attempt to get the attention off of her, Phon announced, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s split up. The person who gathers the most will be first in line to take a detox shower when we get out of here! The others will have to wait and marinate in the radiation.¡± This was a good motivator for sure. Drim was desensitized to being in the thick of radiation, but it was still a bit unpleasant. While it did no damage to them, it left a bit of a tingly feeling that stung a bit if they weren¡¯t used to it.
It didn¡¯t take Drim long to fill a bag full of uranium after they split-up. He had brought several extras, but was still quite happy with the progress in just a small amount of time. This much would hopefully tide Pox over for a while, and any more would just be a bonus. Now, though, he had kind of lost his bearings. It was hard to tell anything apart in this dead city. Drim could only see a few feet in front of him through the thick glowing air, and what he could see was just decayed ruins that all looked the same.
Someone traveling alone could easily get lost for good in this rotten landscape. The Fiend¡¯s mobile devices wouldn¡¯t be able to call the outside world as long as they were here, but should still be able to reach each other in this short range. If it came to the worst case scenario, Phon could always find and teleport them, so there was essentially no risk. This still didn¡¯t make the atmosphere any less eerie and unnerving, though.
I wonder if the lab that girl came from is around here, Drim suddenly heard Eleen say from his heart.
¡°What are you blathering about now?¡± Drim groaned, annoyed that she had spoken up after being quiet for a decent amount of time.
Mallea, she¡¯s from Pimitrad, or at least the lab that experimented on her was here, Eleen explained.
¡°Wow, I actually never knew that,¡± Drim mentioned. He thought he had known everything about the Drazah war, but this still came as a surprise.
Oh, I suppose I never really wrote much about Pimitrad in my ledgers, Eleen remembered. The whole thing was too upsetting. I guess the world thinks I decided to just make Pimitrad go boom one day for no reason, but Mallea was actually the reason. After she tried to take your life, I was so outraged that I flew to Pimitrad personally. Unfortunately, she beat me to the punch on killing the people that made her, but there were still plenty of other scientists around that were still threats.
I rounded all of them up, and ordered each of them, one by one, to kill themselves. Ahh, watching each of their corpses slump to the ground in turn really made me feel better, y¡¯know? Then, I made the country go boom afterwards, just to be safe in case I missed any.
Drim¡¯s entire body quivered viciously after hearing that, and tiny drops of green blood dripped from the palms of his hands after clenching his fists too hard. ¡°I hate you¡ I hate you so much! Cosmos knows how much I hate you! I was ready to sacrifice everything to kill you, but it wasn¡¯t enough! You¡¯re still here and I can¡¯t get rid of you! This is my real Curse¡ No other Fiend goes through this, but Cosmos saw fit to make you my tormentor for the rest of my life!¡±
Drim squatted, pressed his fingers to his forehead, and sighed. ¡°It must be due to my selfishness¡ The truth is... I didn¡¯t kill you to save the world. Sure, that is the best side effect of any murder in history, but it actually played almost no factor in my decision. I killed you out of pure hatred, that¡¯s it. Rathe or Cosmos must have known my reason, and they¡¯re punishing me for it.¡±
Nah, no way! Eleen perished the thought. You¡¯re the least selfish person I know, Drim. A much more reasonable explanation is your subconscious love for your mother has kept me alive and bound to you. I¡¯d give you a big hug right now, but you know, no arms¡ So I¡¯ll just squeeze your heart until you feel better! Squeeze!
There was no other explanation Drim could see plausible other than he was going crazy, because somehow that gesture just now had made him feel a little better. Now, he was resenting himself even more than her.
You know, you¡¯ve never actually asked me about my power, Eleen brought up despite Drim¡¯s sour mood.
¡°It¡¯s because I don¡¯t care!¡± Drim yelled at her. ¡°There¡¯s nothing you could tell me about it that would make me hate it any less.¡±
I think you¡¯d find it rather interesting actually, Eleen persisted. You see, I got it from¡ uhh¡ you know what, never mind. This made Drim even more annoyed. If she¡¯d just explained it, he could ignore her, but now she had given him bait to latch onto. He wasn¡¯t going to give her the satisfaction and continued his rock gathering in silence.
In the end, Phon won the uranium gathering contest, and it wasn¡¯t even due to her Curse. Apparently, after they separated, she let her hair back down. In another weird twist, it would glow brighter the closer she got to a source of it. This essentially made her hair a rather efficient radiation counter. She made the others swear to secrecy about this, because if Ahvra caught wind, she would demand to run tests.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
Cotagerie had been one of the easiest cities to infiltrate on their journey thus far. This was due to the placement of the banks. Each country¡¯s section had a bank right on the border of the outer ring to allow for easy exchange of currency. They were all in exactly the same location for each one, so it made finding them a trivial matter. The northern and southernmost section¡¯s each had a bank in the center of them as well, that would exchange any currency to any other.
Once they¡¯d finished their mass robbery, Phon insisted they visit a certain caf¨¦ in one of the sections. ¡°This tea really is quite delectable,¡± Xard smiled with a delighted expression between sips. ¡°Honestly, I thought you were just overhyping it.¡±
¡°Yeah, it¡¯s the best I¡¯ve ever found,¡± Phon relished in her drink after a long time of going without it. ¡°Normally, I obsess over trying to figure out the recipes of foods I like, but I never did with this. It¡¯s kind of nice to have one thing you don¡¯t know the inner workings of that you can just enjoy.¡±
This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.
¡°I totally thought you were crazy when you suggested this cheese pumpkin raspberry duck-egg pie,¡± Kada spouted in the middle of chewing. ¡°But I have to admit, somehow this works. I have no idea how it does, but I¡¯m thoroughly enjoying it.¡±
¡°What about you Drim, how¡¯s your cream puff?¡± Phon inquired, eager for his response.
¡°Hmm¡ pretty good¡ tastes like a dessert,¡± he answered with no expression. Phon then threw back her head and let out a loud groan since once again she¡¯d failed at finding a food that Drim would say is exceptional.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
Kada burst through the wall of the last bank in the city, looked around, and then flung up her arms in joy. ¡°I did it!¡± she yelled with glee. ¡°I won, I won, I finally won! Suck it, Phon Drazah, you have been bested! Ahahahahaha!¡±
¡°Yes, yes, good for you, now will you let go of me!¡± Xard complained. Kada had obviously forgotten she was still holding onto him, and was now raising his arm in the air with hers.
¡°I guess being in a familiar place really helped with my victory,¡± Kada assumed. ¡°I should have known Constead would be my best shot, that or my hometown.¡±
¡°Oh no, guess I lost. How will I ever get over this¡?¡± Phon sarcastically expressed when she appeared a minute later with Drim
¡°I know we already asked this Xard, but are you sure you don¡¯t want to swing by and visit your parents while we¡¯re here?¡± Drim asked him once again to be sure.
¡°I appreciate the offer, but no thanks. I¡¯ll definitely pass for now,¡± Xard firmly gave his answer. ¡°I¡¯ve thought a lot about what Ahvra¡¯s fathers said, but I still don¡¯t think I¡¯m ready to face them.¡±
¡°It¡¯s alright, sorry I asked,¡± Drim resigned. ¡°Take your time, there¡¯s no rush.¡±
¡°Well I guess in light of Kada¡¯s victory, she should get to pick where we have lunch,¡± Phon advocated.
¡°How is that even a question?¡± Kada rebuked. ¡°Obviously, I want to go to the usual place!¡±
¡°Hmm, not sure that¡¯s the best idea,¡± Phon told her. ¡°I scoped it out earlier. It¡¯s really crowded. They seem to be doing rather well, and we didn¡¯t make a reservation. We¡¯d most likely just cause a fuss.¡±
¡°How oddly considerate of you¡¡± Kada discerned. ¡°Oh well, I guess it can¡¯t be helped. Give me a minute and I¡¯ll pick somewhere else.¡±
Just then, an alarm in the vault started blaring. It was loud enough that even the Fiends had to cover their ears. Phon immediately teleported them outside, but the noise could still be heard vividly.
¡°Are they onto us?¡± Drim asked, having to raise his voice.
Phon had closed her eyes and was doing a quick examination. ¡°Ha, no you won¡¯t believe this,¡± she smirked in disbelief. ¡°Someone is actually robbing them in the lobby right now! Oh, they¡¯re about to run right past us.¡±
A second later, a person with a bag full of cash went running by the entrance to the alley where the Fiends were loitering. Drim immediately sent vines after him, and captured him in no time at all. Then it got weird, as all four of their faces looked wildly confused. The vines squeezed a bit too hard, and the man crumbled to pieces. Soon, there was nothing but a bag of money and a pile of dirt on the ground.
¡°Yeah, we definitely need to do something about these dirt people soon. It¡¯s getting out of hand,¡± Xard mentioned with a strained look as he stared at the dirt pile.
¡°Wow, the way you said ¡®dirt people¡¯ could totally be taken out of context and made to sound like you¡¯re a racist monster,¡± Kada joked.
¡°It¡¯ll have to wait until after our trip, but we can keep our eyes open,¡± Drim reaffirmed. ¡°Our mission right now is way, way more important. Stupid vending machine, I will have my revenge against your kind!¡±
¡°Seriously, why does everyone sound so racist today?¡± Kada questioned rhetorically. ¡°Anyways, I picked a new place so let¡¯s get going. I¡¯m starving.¡±
When they got to the restaurant of Kada¡¯s choosing, Phon pulled Xard aside. ¡°So, I had Drim take this picture using the tiara thing. It looks like they¡¯re thinking about you after all.¡± On the screen of her phone was a picture of Xard¡¯s parents using the dish set he had sent them.
¡°I see, that¡¯s why you lost the race,¡± Xard muttered somberly as he looked at the picture, clearly choking back emotion. ¡°Thanks.¡±
¡ô¡ô¡ô
¡°Wow, this is quite the stage. Rallie would crap her pants if she got to perform here,¡± Xard proclaimed with wide eyes as he stared down at the bustling city.
¡°Agreed, you guys must have had some crazy power trip looking down on everyone. I could get addicted to this,¡± Kada mused while looking around from her new viewpoint.
They were in the middle of the Prosper square where Drim and Phon had revealed themselves to the world. Kada and Xard had wanted to see it for themselves, to get an understanding of what it was like for the two Drazahs. When they got there, however, they both complained that they couldn¡¯t really feel the perspective from down on the ground. In the end, Drim spawned a large leafless tree to raise them up and observe properly as they stood on the branches.
A crowd had started to form at the base of the tree, most likely waiting to see if the Fiends were going to make some new wild declaration like they¡¯d done before. Initially, they just ignored the crowd as they enjoyed the view, but decided it was time to leave once authorities started arriving on the scene.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
Harth walked to his office, his mind affixed with overlapping thoughts. He had his regular duties to worry about, but now he couldn¡¯t stop thinking about his niece and nephew. They were now in Horage, and would likely be in Prosper before long. Mostly, he just wanted to know if they¡¯d come to see him. ¡°You know what, it¡¯s fine if they don¡¯t,¡± he reassured himself. ¡°I¡¯m sure they¡¯re too busy to come visit a doddering old man like me anyways.¡±
When he entered his office, he encountered a scene very reminiscent of one a few months ago. His assistant was yet again passed out on the couch. However, there was no note on his chest this time. Instead, four youths with strangely colored hair were sitting on the floor, with a spread of food out in front of them. ¡°Hello uncle,¡± Phon called out to him. ¡°We stopped in to have lunch with you.¡±
There were two things Harth now needed to hide. First, his feelings, he thought if he let how happy this made him show on his face, the overbearing smile he¡¯d make might weird them out too much. Second, there was no way he was going to tell them he had just eaten. He wouldn¡¯t let something as bothersome as that get in the way of spending time with those he held most dear. He¡¯d scarf down anything they gave him, even if his stomach was about to burst, and most likely skip dinner later.
¡°I¡¯m very glad to see you all,¡± he said as he sat down to join them. ¡°Though I really wish you¡¯d stop surprising me like this. A call ahead would have been nice.¡±
¡°We thought about it, but since your phone is most likely tapped. We didn¡¯t want to give them cause to interrupt our meal,¡± Phon explained. ¡°Speaking of, please give us your phone for a moment.¡±
Harth did as he was asked, knowing better than to try and resist them, since they¡¯d just do what they wanted anyways. They were his sister¡¯s kids after all. Phon pried open the back, placed a chip inside, and handed it back to him. ¡°There, now if we need to call you about something secretive it¡¯ll leave no trace and they won¡¯t be able to listen in. We¡¯ll still probably call you normally sometimes though so they don¡¯t get suspicious.¡±
This was great news for Harth: not that he was being monitored, but that it gave them a reason to contact him more. There was no way he¡¯d argue against that. The meal went by quickly, an entire lunch break flying by in what felt like seconds. He had just sat there and listened to them talk about their trip in awe, amazed by what they¡¯d been through, but he also felt sad that their lives were so far from peaceful. If somehow both groups managed to relieve themselves of their burdens in the future, maybe he could take Drim and Phon and their friends on a proper vacation like he¡¯d always dreamed of since they were born.
His beeping phone cut into his enjoyment, and he looked at it in anger. This was the first time he¡¯d spent with family in years, and sadly it had to come to an end, but maybe he could postpone it. ¡°Unfortunately, I have a meeting I¡¯m supposed to attend soon,¡± he announced to the Fiends. ¡°But I¡¯ll tell them we¡¯ll have to reschedule.¡±
¡°No, it¡¯s fine uncle,¡± Drim stopped him. ¡°We really should get going too.¡± Harth¡¯s plans at playing hooky were immediately dashed by his more responsible nephew. ¡°Though before we go, there is something we want to talk to you about. You haven¡¯t asked about our plans.¡±
¡°I figured that was for the best,¡± Harth explained. ¡°When I¡¯m inevitably interrogated soon, I thought it would be better for you all if I had plausible deniability.¡±
¡°We appreciate the sentiment, but you don¡¯t need to worry about us,¡± Drim reassured him. ¡°Actually, it would be of great benefit to us if you knew what was going on, and we have a big favor to ask.¡±
¡ô¡ô¡ô
¡°So yeah, that¡¯s where I drowned him with an anchor¡¡± Kada told them as they stared into the dark water. Like with Xard, she had aggressively refused the option to visit her father when they got to her hometown, but for whatever reason, she wanted to show them where she had become a Fiend. She explained it as wanting to see if all those animals had actually been rescued, but her words weren¡¯t exactly convincing.
¡°Honestly, it¡¯s really hard to imagine Kada like that,¡± Xard relayed. ¡°First, as a shy and diligent high school student, then, as a person who would attack and drown someone from an emotional outburst. Kada¡¯s weird, but I¡¯ve never really seen her as the kind to heavily act on impulses like that. Both versions I just can¡¯t wrap my head around.¡±
¡°Yeah, it seems like you¡¯ve come a long way, Kada,¡± Drim agreed.
Phon didn¡¯t weigh in, but instead picked up a rock, and threw it into the water with her eyes closed. A second later she clicked her tongue. ¡°Damn, I missed.¡±
¡°Uhh, what are you doing,¡± Drim spoke for both of the others too when addressing his confusion.
¡°That short boy¡¯s corpse is still down there,¡± Phon said without any concern for respect. ¡°It¡¯s basically just a skeleton, but it¡¯s still completely intact. Looks like one good hit would make it all come undone and the bones would float to the surface. I just wanted to see Kada¡¯s shocked face when it happened.¡±
Drim sighed and put a hand on Phon¡¯s shoulder, ¡°You really are too cruel sometimes, sister.¡±
V2: Chapter 6 - Making Bank | Part 13 - The Beach Episode
Rathe consists of only a single continent. In all, it only covered about 20% of the world, with the rest of it almost entirely water. The East and West sides of the continent were both flat coastline, but the North and South sides were rather different from each other. The Southern side was entirely frozen mountains that covered the entire coastline. The North side was raised up high from the ocean, steep cliffs that overlooked the water. Weather-wise, it would get rather cold during certain times of the year, but nowhere near as cold as the south.
The only place colder was a flat expanse of ice on the southernmost tip of the globe. In terms of landmass it was about a tenth the size of the main continent. Expeditions and satellites had already proven there were no inhabitants, not even animals living there. It was considered a strange, unexplained phenomenon of this world, right alongside The Drain as one of the biggest scientific mysteries. The science was sound, since logically the coldest place on the planet would have ice. However, the opposite side of the world was just as cold, but there wasn¡¯t a speck of ice to be found.
Aside from the main continent and the strange ice shelf, the only other place humans could set foot upon were a few small islands that bordered the continent, dotted along the sea just past the coastline. The majority of the islands could be found in the North-West, and were the only ones widely inhabited. These islands were the next destination on the Fiends journey, but their plans had to be delayed slightly.
According to the weather report, a massive storm was hitting some of the islands, and would make the waters severely choppy. The Tourist would be able to handle these waters without any risk, but each Fiend agreed that it was a voyage they¡¯d rather not take. Instead, they decided to change course slightly, and hit a few more banks on the main continent before heading out to sea.
Their best efforts to impromptuly plan around this unforeseen event still left them with a day to kill before the waters would allow for smooth sailing. However, the storm had already passed from the mainland, and the coastline was mostly calm. As such, Kada had insisted that they take the day off and go to the beach, citing a specific private one she knew of where they wouldn¡¯t be disturbed.
When Kada came out of the changing room, Drim was already setting things up on the sand near the water. Kada had bought a bunch of supplies for a proper day at the beach on their way. Currently, he was propping up an umbrella and had already set up two chairs. Drim¡¯s swimwear was nothing surprising: black and green trunks with a minimalist floral pattern. It was so obviously something Drim would wear that Kada berated herself since she had been looking forward to seeing it.
¡°Y¡¯know, this is the part where you¡¯re supposed to compliment me on my swimsuit,¡± she proclaimed to Drim as she walked over to him. Drim looked her up and down, then just stared with a generally confused expression.
¡°Is that even a swimsuit?¡± he voiced his disbelief. Kada was wearing a blue and silver retro-styled swimsuit with horizontal stripes. It was still a tight fit, but left almost everything to the imagination, covering her entire torso and went down past her knees.
¡°Well, I wear swimsuits every day. So I thought I would mix it up,¡± she gave her reasoning.
¡°By the way, didn¡¯t you say this was a secret beach that no one ever comes to?¡± Drim questioned her.
¡°Yup, I came here a lot for training, but I never saw a single other person,¡± Kada answered.
¡°Doesn¡¯t the fact that there¡¯s a dressing room completely disprove that, though?¡± Drim rebutted.
¡°Huh, I didn¡¯t think about that at all,¡± Kada realized. ¡°It definitely wasn¡¯t here the last time I visited. It¡¯s still really early in the season, though, so I doubt anyone will come. I imagine the water¡¯s too cold for normal people.¡±
Phon came out of the dressing room a minute later, causing Drim to lean over to Kada and ask, ¡°Am I supposed to compliment her on her swimsuit too? Are the rules different since she¡¯s my sister?¡± Phon had on a purple bikini top with where the upper lining was frilled with a ribbon in the middle. Her bottom was a purple and black layered skirt. She was also wearing an open white hoodie which looked like something Kada would own.
Before Drim could make the decision on whether to compliment Phon or not, yelling came from the direction of the changing room. Xard erupted out and roared, ¡°Where is she?! I know Kada did this!¡±
All eyes were immediately drawn to Xard¡¯s lower half, and Kada had to cover her mouth from smirking too much. The longer she stared, the harder it became to not burst out laughing. All Xard was wearing was a red loincloth that matched his hair. While everyone was changing, Kada had snuck in using her Curse, and swapped it out with Xard¡¯s swimsuit, taking all of his other clothes with her as well.
However, this was not the only clothing option she had left him, and now she was curious. Since she was already in this deep, she figured she might as well go for the literal gold. She ran up to Xard, and before he could react, she flipped up the front of his loincloth. A glint of gold reflected the early morning sunlight into their eyes as Xard¡¯s skimpy golden swim briefs were exposed for a second.
A chase then ensued. Xard was vigorously running after Kada with murder in his eyes until he finally tackled her into the sand. He was desperately trying to shove sand into Kada¡¯s mouth until Drim came over and put a hand on his shoulder. ¡°You know, that actually looks pretty good on you Xard,¡± Drim complimented him. ¡°It really shows off your figure. It¡¯s night and day compared to when you first joined us. I can tell you¡¯ve been working hard. You shouldn¡¯t feel bad about showing it off.¡±
Xard¡¯s anger was immediately quelled, and it became obvious he no longer had any further intention of retaliating against Kada. However, a daunting look was shared between her and Phon. For the rest of the day, Xard would surely feel a twinge of jealousy being glared at him since he was the only one who received a proper compliment.
¡°Finally, let our day of beach fun commence!¡± Kada cheered after they finished setting up everything. ¡°I want to do all the beach stuff: build a sandcastle, play ball, fish, nap, and everything else. If you hadn¡¯t guessed, I really like the beach! First off, though, I¡¯m going to swim to that island and back!¡± She pointed off in the distance at a barely visible speck of land then charged into the water.
The moment the crisp sea hit her skin, she felt liberated. It had been months since she¡¯d gotten to swim in the ocean. Sure, she¡¯d done lots of swimming in the past few months, but mostly through dirt or rubble. It wasn¡¯t even close to being the same as the open ocean. Kada started moving her limbs and swam through the water, gracefully gliding across the blue. On land, she was definitely the weakest Fiend, and maybe even the slowest now since Xard and Phon had been training diligently. In the water, though, she couldn¡¯t be matched. This was her domain, and no one could take it from her.
As she got further from the shore, the water started to get increasingly choppy, likely a remnant from the storm currently plaguing the outer islands. It was nothing Kada couldn¡¯t handle, but she decided to dive under instead. She flipped down the goggles from her headband, and now she could even see clearly under the water. It was the first time she had properly seen the seafloor at this depth. She saw fish, coral, crustaceans, and a few other things she probably wished she hadn¡¯t.
It didn¡¯t take her long to reach the island, and she didn¡¯t even pause for a break. When she reached the shore, she flipped around and kicked off of it, zooming back to the mainland. It had taken her a little over twenty minutes to swim the lap, and there was a rather unexpected sight when she returned. Drim had made a large lilypad in the water, and he and Xard were wrestling on top of it. What was even more surprising, is that it was a close match.
Drim was clearly the stronger of the two, but Xard wasn¡¯t giving up any ground. They were locked into each other, with Drim trying to push Xard off, but somehow, Xard was managing to keep both feet firm. If Drim did manage to get him closer to the edge, Xard would skirt around and regain his footing. This seemed like it would go on for a while, so Kada felt the overwhelming urge to intervene.
She slunk back down into the water, and swam to the bottom. She pushed off of the sea floor, and swam as fast as she could go back to the surface. Kada breached from the ocean, and flew over the two boys like a majestic dolphin, drenching them with water in the process. In flight, she had managed to accidentally grapple Drim with her foot, causing him to lose his balance and fall into the sea. Xard joined him a moment later, slipping on the freshly added water. ¡°Looks like I win!¡± Kada yelled when she came up again. The two boys seemed to take it well as they clung to the lilypad and started to laugh.
¡°Huh, looks like we do have company after all,¡± Drim pointed out. Two guys in swim trunks had shown up on the beach.
¡°Are they crazy? This water would be freezing to them,¡± Xard questioned their sensibility.
¡°Oh, looks like they¡¯re hitting on Phon,¡± Kada said in awe of their bravery. ¡°I feel so bad¡ for them¡¡±
If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.
Phon had simply been sitting on the beach blanket they¡¯d laid out and not doing anything in particular. She ignored the two guys when they first approached her, but a second after the first pickup line came out of one of their mouths, both of their heads were buried firmly into the sand.
¡°Oh wow, they kind of look like a pair of ostrichroos like that,¡± Xard laughed again.
¡°Man, don¡¯t mention ostrichroos,¡± Kada complained. ¡°You¡¯re gonna make me hungry. They were really tasty. I hope we run into more on the way home.¡±
¡°Oi, Phon,¡± Drim called out to her. ¡°If you leave them like that they¡¯ll suffocate and die. Torture them another way, please!¡±
¡°Fiiiine,¡± Phon called back with a sigh. She put her hands to her eyes and the two men vanished. The Fiends in the water had no idea where she sent them, but knowing her it was somewhere they wouldn¡¯t want to be. When the ordeal was over with, Phon returned to sitting on the blanket with her arms wrapped around her knees.
¡°Hey guys, what¡¯s Phon been up to this whole time?¡± Kada asked.
¡°Uhh, pretty much that,¡± Xard answered.
¡°Hmm¡ she¡¯s not doing anything¡ but she¡¯s also not relaxing¡ Something¡¯s off,¡± Kada speculated. ¡°I¡¯ll get to the bottom of it!¡± Kada swam to shore, and immediately marched up to Phon. She got rather close to Phon, inspecting her from every angle.
¡°What the hell are you doing?!¡± Phon demanded an explanation, clearly uncomfortable with this invasion of personal space.
Hmm, I see¡ it¡¯s as I thought. She¡¯s not sitting here doing nothing. She¡¯s sulking¡ and I think I know why. Kada reached down, pulled off Phon¡¯s jacket, grabbed her by the waist, and hoisted her up off the ground.
¡°Put me down! You¡¯re wet and smell gross!¡± Phon tried to resist, hitting Kada¡¯s back.
Kada ignored the blunt pain and planted one of her feet firmly into the sand. She spun around on her heel several times, until Phon was starting to slip away from centrifugal force. Now that Kada had speed, once she was facing the water again, she let go. Phon went soaring through the air, and Kada raised a hand above her eyes to block the sun so she could see just how far Phon would go.
Phon flew right past the two boys who were still floating in the water, and plummeted into the sea. A second later, her head popped back up, but she was clearly in distress. She was flailing her arms wildly, sinking under the water and resubmerging several times. A moment later, Phon reappeared on the beach with her hands covering her eyes. When she removed them, her eyes weren¡¯t angry like Kada expected. They seemed rather upset instead. ¡°Damn it, now my secret¡¯s out¡¡± Phon nearly sobbed.
¡°Well, it was pretty obvious you couldn¡¯t swim once I stopped and thought about it,¡± Kada explained.
¡°So your first thought was to try and drown me?!¡± Phon shouted back in disbelief. A grimace then slid onto her face. ¡°I can¡¯t bring myself to turn around, how disappointed are Drim¡¯s eyes?¡±
Kada glanced around Phon to look at Drim who was absolutely glaring at Phon. ¡°Oof¡ uhhh, it¡¯s not great. If I had to say¡ It¡¯s around the level of a parent who just found out their child dropped out of college and spent all their money on drugs, and probably got roped into a pyramid scheme or a cult too. Oh, and they almost assuredly found out through a phone call from the police.¡±
Phon dropped to her knees, and looked like all life had been drained from her. After a few moments of self pity, she finally looked back to Kada. ¡°I really, really hate to ask this from you¡ but will you teach me how to swim?¡±
An hour later, Phon managed to swim a full length entirely on her own. It was a stark contrast to the beginning where she had to hold onto Kada¡¯s hands while kicking her legs with Kada having to keep reminding her to put her face under the water. This wasn¡¯t how Kada had been expecting to spend her day at the beach, but it was enjoyable. ¡°Nice job!¡± Kada clapped her hands together in full support when Phon returned to her.
¡°I hate to admit it, but you¡¯re a pretty good teacher,¡± Phon said as she practiced floating properly.
¡°Well, I used to be a lifeguard, y¡¯know,¡± Kada reminded her. ¡°Teaching people to swim properly was literally part of my job. Alright, if you can manage to tread water for about ten minutes, that should basically cover all you need to at least survive. The rest will just come down to practice. I¡¯m gonna go pester Drim to set up a net so we can use it to play volleyball once you¡¯re done. Call me if you¡¯re in mortal peril.¡±
Kada swam back to shore as she dwelled on what had just transpired. It would be nice if this brought her and Phon a little closer together. Ahvra wasn¡¯t exactly easy to talk to, though Kada hadn¡¯t had many opportunities, and Mallea kept their relationship strictly professional. Kada missed having a gal pal, and sadly, Phon was her best chance at that for the foreseeable future. Though, she didn¡¯t exactly have high hopes.
Phon joined the others on the beach soon after. Her legs were a bit wobbly from that intense lesson, as to be expected. They let her rest for a few minutes and then all gathered on the makeshift court Kada had made. All four of them stared at each other fiercely. There had been no spoken agreement, but it was blatantly obvious this was going to be an all out match. It was Phon and Kada vs Drim and Xard. None of them exactly cared about winning for their gender, but it still somehow raised the tension just by being a factor.
Xard tossed the ball into the air, and jumped up after it. He raised his hand, preparing to spike it, and struck it at full force. The ball then popped like a balloon, and slowly and sadly fluttered to the ground. The gang all stared at the wrecked ball. Somehow, they were surprised, but at the same time gave off the feeling that this was to be anticipated. ¡°Uhh, I have a blow up beach ball we could use,¡± Kada told them.
¡°No¡ one murder is enough for today.¡± Drim stopped her.
¡°Alright, well it seems like a good time to go get started on some food,¡± Phon announced to them and headed back over to their spot. They had set up a portable grill ahead of time and had bought the ingredients for a barbecue on their way over.
¡°Oh, the rest of us should go fish then!¡± Kada suggested. ¡°Maybe we can catch something yummy.¡± Drim created a pier for them so they could get out further into the water to fish. They each tried a different method to increase their chances of getting results. Drim had a standard fishing pole, and seemed to be trying his best to not doze off. Xard had a piece of meat tied to a string, and was dipping it into the water. Kada was swimming around below the surface, trying to corral something into a net.
The first to achieve success was Xard. He pulled the string back up slowly once he felt resistance. ¡°Oh, you caught a crabster,¡± Drim informed him. ¡°A cross between a crab and lobster, pretty boring as mutated creatures go.¡±
¡°I can¡¯t tell if it¡¯s a fat lobster, or a long crab,¡± Xard debated as he stared at it. It had a mix of attributes from both, but it essentially was just a basic crustacean with the length of a lobster and the width of a crab. It was on the skinnier side, closer to being a crab in that regard.
¡°I don¡¯t care what it is, does it taste good?!¡± Kada demanded to know.
¡°Yeah, I¡¯d say they¡¯re pretty good,¡± Drim responded. ¡°They¡¯re even safe for humans, though I doubt many would try eating one. Also, they¡¯re really easy to prepare.¡± Drim took the creature from Xard, and poked it with a long needle to kill it instantly. He then ripped off the back of its shell, exposing a pink meat inside. Drim then grabbed the meat firmly, and pulled hard. The entirety of the meat was pulled out in one complete chunk, including the meat from every limb. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go give this to Phon to cook.¡±
In the end, they caught around two dozen various sea creatures. It was plenty of food for both lunch and dinner, leaving enough for leftovers as well. After their meal, Kada spent a brief amount of time tanning before realizing how pointless that was. She then spent most of the afternoon trying to build a sand castle, but eventually got fed up with the limitedness of her tools. ¡°How am I supposed to make great art with only a bucket and a shovel?!¡± she whined before kicking over her mediocre creation.
Kada shoved both of her hands deep into the sand, which then turned into a brown pool. The liquid rose up, and began to twist and turn in the air, molding into something new entirely. A few minutes later, she had a perfect replica of a casino they had robbed in Shindig. Kada couldn¡¯t help but admire her work after, not even knowing herself that she was now capable of using her Curse to this extent.
That night, the four of them laid under the stars after having set up camp on the beach. They had decided to just stay there in tents instead of heading back into town to get a hotel or sleeping in The Tourist. This would make it easier to depart for the islands in the morning since they could embark straight from where they were. ¡°Our journey¡¯s almost over, huh?¡± Kada murmured somberly.
¡°Yeah, just about a week to go,¡± Drim responded.
¡°While this was definitely a heavy divergence from our initial objectives, I¡¯ll admit¡ There have been times when I¡¯ve enjoyed it,¡± Phon confessed to them.
¡°I¡¯m just looking forward to sleeping in a good bed again,¡± Xard remarked. ¡°And by that I mean Drim¡¯s bed. I call first dibs when we get back.¡±
¡°Hey, you just can¡¯t call dibs like that!¡± Kada disputed. ¡°I¡¯ll fight you over it! We¡¯ll have a¡ a sleep-off! Yeah! See who really deserves it more.¡±
¡°Well, that bed is pretty big. Just once I¡¯ll allow us all to sleep on it together when we get back,¡± Phon put forth, not doing a good job of hiding her own longing.
¡°Actually, I asked Mallea to make one for each of you as well,¡± Drim let them know. ¡°She said they¡¯d be done by the time we got back.¡±
¡°Hahhh¡¡± Phon sighed. ¡°We¡¯ll never get anything done¡¡±
Kada lifted her hand towards the stars and conveyed whimsically, ¡°Since we¡¯ve already seen everything in this world, maybe someday we can explore what¡¯s up there too.¡± The other three chuckled slightly at this notion.
¡°Yeah, that would be interesting,¡± Drim agreed. ¡°But don¡¯t worry Kada. We¡¯ve journeyed to almost everywhere on Rathe, but there is still so much more to see. I¡¯ve traveled the world before, but I¡¯d say this time around I didn¡¯t repeat a single step. And I¡¯m glad I¡¯ve had you guys with me, it¡¯s been all the better for it."
Heaving sounds could then be heard from Drim. ¡°Guhh, that was way too sweet. I¡¯m going to vomit¡ I mean, I¡¯m going to make Drim vomit,¡± Eleen gurgled.
¡°Wow, way to ruin the moment, mother,¡± Phon slapped some sand over at Drim. ¡°Even I was getting into it.¡±
V2: Chapter 6 - Making Bank | Part 14 - Nautical Nonsense
The Fiends were nearing the end of their high-seas adventure. Except for a few smaller inhabited isles, Archlave was the only major island left on their journey. The Tourist calmly strode across the water since they weren¡¯t in a huge rush to reach the next island. It was in its boat mode, which was almost exactly like its car mode. The only difference was the propulsion coming out of the exhaust pipes in the back.
A ship appeared in the distance, and it looked like they¡¯d pass it on their way. They¡¯d come across several others in their voyage so far, including fishing boats, a few shipping barges, and even a cruise ship; the inhabitants of which took several photos of them. They¡¯d even run into the CP Coast Guard. At first, they¡¯d flagged the Fiends down for what looked like a routine inspection, but immediately fled once they saw who they were.
Shortly after, several CP boats tailed them from a distance for an entire day. At one point, they even tried to steal The Tourist when it was docked at an island. However, the car-boat kept shocking them when they tried to get close, so they were forced to abandon their mission.
The ship that was now approaching them was unlike any of the others, surely a one-of-a-kind vessel that couldn¡¯t be found in any other sea. It was an old-style wooden ship that didn¡¯t look like it belonged in this millenium, and there was a black flag waving atop the mast. ¡°Is- Is this a joke?¡± Xard sputtered when they saw it. ¡°An actual pirate ship?!¡±
¡°Yarr harr harr!¡± a voice yelled when the oncoming pirate ship was close enough. There were three figures standing on the deck, all dressed in pirate garb as depicted in films they¡¯d seen. ¡°Avast ye wenches and male-wenches, prepare to be plundered!¡± All three pirates started laughing in a way which somehow felt like it would be offensive to any pirates that had lived before them. Another climbed out from below, and joined them in their chortling.
¡°No seriously, are we in a movie again or something?¡± Xard spouted, having trouble holding a grip on reality. One of the pirates aimed a harpoon-gun towards The Tourist, and fired it on the assumed captain''s command. Then, their boisterousness and hearty demeanor turned entirely pale when Drim caught the harpoon with his bare hands.
The conflict didn¡¯t even last a minute before all four Fiends were standing upon the deck of their ship, and three of them were tied to the mast. Only the captain remained free, and he was cornered on the edge of the plank. Though ¡®cornered¡¯ was the wrong word. He had gone there of his own volition when he realized resistance was entirely pointless. ¡°To think you would make a captain walk the plank on his own ship. Ye be heartless scoundrels.¡±
¡°Uhh, no, we¡¯re not saying that at all. If you¡¯ll just come and sit down with the rest of your crew, we can talk this over,¡± Drim tried to reason with him.
¡°You say you¡¯ll kill my crew if I don¡¯t walk?! What devilish fiends ye be!¡± the captain continued his delusional response.
¡°Well, I mean we are Fiends, yes, but really we¡¯re not asking you to do that. Please come away from there or we¡¯ll have to use force,¡± Drim was clearly starting to lose patience.
¡°Boss¡ err, I mean, Captain! It¡¯s time to drop the act, okay?!¡± one of the crewmates pleaded.
¡°They say a captain must go down with his ship, but if you¡¯re making me choose between me ship and saving the life of me crew, there is but one choice!¡± The captain backed up to the edge of the plank, until his feet were half off of it. ¡°Farewell, me crew. Let¡¯s set sail again on the next sea!¡± The captain fell backwards, plummeting towards the briny ocean.
Before he could even hit the water, Phon grabbed him with her Curse. She had already covered her eyes with her hands in preparation. Instead of gingerly placing him on the deck, she made him appear at the underside of the crowsnest. His momentum carried, and he built up even more speed. Needless to say, his crash into the deck wasn¡¯t gentle. Drim immediately tied him to the railing with vines once it was confirmed that he was alright.
¡°So, what¡¯s this about it being an act?¡± Phon interrogated the crewman who had spoken up earlier, the shaggiest looking of the bunch.
¡°Well lassie- err, I mean miss. We aren¡¯t real pirates. I mean, I guess we sort of are, but it¡¯s complicated,¡± the maybe-pirate was poorly explaining. ¡°We¡¯re criminals, yes, but just normal ones. Like my shaggy beard, it¡¯s completely fake!¡± The man grabbed at his beard, and pulled it down, exposing his surprisingly dainty jawline. ¡°Also, I¡¯m actually a woman!¡±
¡°Aye, we be fake indeed!¡± the next pretender pirate spoke up. ¡°My hook-hand is actually just a hand with a prop hook from a party store covering it! Even our boat is fake!¡± Xard peered below deck to confirm his claim. There was no actual bottom to the boat, just a normal speedboat. They had built the framework of a pirate ship around it.
¡°Let me guess, your peg-leg is actually fake too?¡± Kada went up to the last pirate and tugged on the wooden appendage. However, only a stub remained.
¡°Oi, what the mawhg do you think you¡¯re doing?!¡± the woman screeched at her. ¡°Just because I don¡¯t have good enough health insurance to afford a proper prosthetic, you think it¡¯s okay to just go around and pull people¡¯s legs off? Are you a monster?¡±
Kada apologized profusely as she reattached the woman¡¯s leg, but then turned towards the captain. She pointed at him with force, and accused, ¡°But I think I understand what¡¯s going on here! Your captain is putting on this farce and making the others act like pirates so you wouldn¡¯t feel isolated because of your injury!¡±
¡°No way...¡± the woman was in disbelief. ¡°Captain, is that true?¡± The captain looked away, doing his best to avoid eye contact, but blushed.
¡°Captain!¡± all three crewmates called out to him with tears streaming down their cheeks. ¡°We¡¯ll follow you forever!¡±
The rest of the interrogation went smoothly, with the pretend pirates now being unbelievably loose-lipped. They revealed they were actually a sub-family that was part of a mafia syndicate. The captain was the patriarch and the rest were his subordinates. Apparently, the hideout for the main family was nearby, so the Fiends followed the fake pirates back to it. The hideout was a floating naval base that was built for the Drazah war, but after the war ended, it was overtaken by the mafia.
When they got close, Kada switched The Tourist to submarine mode, and they hid underneath the pseudo wooden ship in order to stealthily infiltrate. There were many other ways they could have accomplished this, but they just wanted an excuse to try out the submarine function.
Drim called out to the pirate crew once they resubmerged. ¡°Alright, we¡¯re gonna go raid your base.¡±
¡°Okay, have fun. We¡¯ll be waiting here,¡± the captain called back to him. The pirates then all retied themselves in their restraints.
¡°Looks like around 60 goons or so,¡± Phon reported. ¡°No Fiends, 9 Lessers. Should we make it a contest of who can kill- catch the most?¡±
¡°Contest?!¡± Kada¡¯s eyes started to shimmer brightly. ¡°You want me to beat you in something else now that I beat you in a bank race, Phonnelly?!¡±
Phon let out her biggest sigh of the day yet. ¡°I keep telling you, my name¡¯s not short for something. Stop making stupid guesses!¡± This had been a recurring event for the past two days in an attempt for Kada to stave off boredom.
¡°Actually, do you mind if I take this one?¡± Xard requested. ¡°There¡¯s a new technique I¡¯m trying to work out. This would definitely be a good chance to practice.¡±
¡°I have no problem with it,¡± Phon accepted. ¡°I wanted to check in with Uncle anyways.¡±
¡°Oh, I think I¡¯ll go play cards with the pirates then,¡± Kada relayed. ¡°Wanna join me Drim?¡± Drim shrugged and joined her, and before Xard was about to jump off onto the dock, Phon stopped him.
¡°Just thought you might like to know there¡¯s a guard standing directly behind that door,¡± Phon mentioned.
¡°Oh? You don¡¯t say!¡± Xard¡¯s eyes glinted in excitement. There was something he had always wanted to do ever since he¡¯d seen it in an action movie, and he finally had an opportunity. Xard went and knocked on the door to make sure he had the guard¡¯s attention, then kicked it in with all his might. ¡°Ah, whoops¡¡± Xard had subconsciously used his Curse when kicking, and applied a missile¡¯s worth of energy to the door on top of his innate strength.
The door went flying, carrying the guard along with it, until both crashed at the other end of a long hallway. Xard ran over to check on the guy and confirm that he was alive. He was still breathing, but his limbs were pointing in directions that shouldn¡¯t be possible. ¡°Hey, what was that noise!¡± A door along the hallway opened, and a woman stepped in to check on the other guard. She saw Xard, and immediately pulled out a pistol.
A few pointless shots later, and Xard was gripping her forehead tight and lifted her up off the ground. This was required for the technique Xard wanted to try out. He called it ¡®concussive blast¡¯ and it was meant to apply just enough energy to knock out someone. It was quite effective, but hadn¡¯t been perfected just yet. The last time he¡¯d tried it, he had managed to find a good range of energy, and it just required a bit more fine tuning.
Xard absorbed his grenade ring, and let some of the energy out through his shoulder pads. He found that he could perform the technique more consistently if he adjusted the energy inside his body first, rather than trying to only release the right amount. The woman was wriggling wildly, trying to get free, and beating him with the butt of her gun since she was out of bullets. He was currently taking the hits rather than absorbing them, not wanting to add more to his built up energy. Plus, the hits felt like barely a tap to him.
He released the energy spread out over his hand and into her head. If he refined it to a single point, her head would surely explode. The woman¡¯s body went limp, and her gun fell to the ground. Xard had successfully knocked her out, but a noticeable cracking sound resonated through the hall. Ahh damn, I forgot to adjust for the gunshots she hit me with earlier. Xard had become used to lower levels of energy, and could hold them in his body almost indefinitely. He didn¡¯t even notice the energy swirling around in him all this time. Whelp, you should be fine, miss, but I¡¯m sorry. The shape of your forehead may never be the same again.
Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.
As Xard progressed through the base, he took out goons in the same manner. Once he managed to knock out 10 in a row without any surprises, he decided to change-up his tactic. The concussive blast was definitely a great non-lethal tactic, but it was very limited in its current state. It required him to get within grabbing distance of someone, and that wouldn¡¯t always be easy. If possible, he wanted to try and make it a ranged attack.
The next room he discovered was a kitchen, and the men inside immediately began throwing knives at him. One chef caught him by surprise, charging at him, so Xard used a concussive blast reflexively when the chef was just a few inches away. It succeeded in knocking him out, which proved the concept, but point-blank range wasn¡¯t exactly a huge upgrade.
The chefs were throwing pots and pans at him now, having run out of utensils to throw. Luckily, they were standing in place, so they¡¯d make for easy target practice. Xard fired a blast towards one of them with the same level of energy he¡¯d been using so far. It made the chef¡¯s head reel back, but they were ultimately fine since a lot of the energy was lost over the distance. With each successive shot, Xard steadily increased the power, alternating between the two remaining chefs.
Finally, he managed to knock one of them out, and had a new gauge on the amount of power he¡¯d need to use. However, adding the ranged component made it a much harder technique to use reliably, since the amount of energy needed would vary depending on distance. It would require a fair bit of further testing and mental calculation.
Xard fired what he guessed was an appropriate amount of energy at the last chef, but this time the chef finally learned and decided to dodge. Instead, the blast hit a spice rack that had been behind him and splattered fragrance all over the kitchen. The chef then tried to make a run for it, but Xard shot the nearby refrigerator, making it scoot a few feet before falling over and blocking the exit.
Xard was starting to get frustrated. He kept just missing the surprisingly nimble chef. A lot of the kitchen had been destroyed from inaccurate shots. The latest stray shot had hit the stove, and now gas was flooding the room. Luckily, Xard¡¯s attacks inherently didn¡¯t cause sparks, but if he kept missing and hit one metal object into another it could be disastrous. ¡°If you don¡¯t stop moving and take the hit, I might accidentally blow the whole base to the bottom of the sea!¡± Xard¡¯s words caused the chef to hesitate for just a moment, providing an opportunity to cleanly hit him and knock him unconscious.
Xard¡¯s raid continued without incident for a while, managing to successfully knock out another seven with his ranged blast. It only got exciting again once he¡¯d entered the armory. Nine men were waiting for him in a firing line, and they all unloaded clips from their fully automatic weapons once he entered the room. It was an interesting sound, so many bullets hitting the ground at once. He found it oddly soothing, and if he¡¯d had the foresight he would have recorded it to use as white-noise later on to help him sleep.
This situation also presented another unique opportunity he didn¡¯t get often. Rather than attacking the men shooting at him, Xard decided instead to fire at the bullets. He was trying to snipe them out of the air before they hit him. There were so many that his chances of hitting one were high, but it would still be good practice. Xard did this for a few minutes, as the firing squad kept getting more and more panicked since they weren¡¯t getting any results. Xard guessed that since he wasn¡¯t retaliating, they would keep trying this until they ran out of ammo.
Unfortunately, Xard had to give up on his practice before it came to that point. He had stored the maximum amount of energy he could possibly handle. He took a wide stance, and let all of the energy out at once in a full circle around him. Everything in the room went flying and piled into jumbled messes along each wall. He had purposefully not released any at his feet, so the mound of bullets wouldn¡¯t go flying with it. The blast also hadn¡¯t knocked out everyone, but anyone who was still conscious was incapacitated, buried under a mountain of weaponry.
Xard waded through the puddle of bullets to the next room. It appeared to be a large meeting room, most likely the center point of the base. About 20 mafia members were waiting for him, seeming to be all that was left. However, they were not preparing an ambush. Instead, they were all on their knees with their hands behind their heads with not a weapon in sight around them. They surrendered without question as soon as he entered the room.
It would have been easy to simply accept their surrender, but Xard felt it would be a waste. They were still criminals, and it didn¡¯t seem fair to only punish the first group but not the rest. More importantly, they were invaluable targets for his training, and all nine Lessers were here as well which would help him improve even more. He made them all line up, and began blasting them one after the other.
Xard tried shooting each one from an array of different distances for varied experimentation. The Lesser Fiends didn¡¯t take much adjusting, a flat doubling of his output seemed to accommodate for it. He had allowed them all to sit down first so their drops to the floor wouldn¡¯t be as harsh, but with each passing fleshy thud they seemed to be getting more and more unsettled. When he got to the last mafia goon, she had peed her pants, was quaking, and crying inconsolably. Xard felt a little bad at first when they started getting restless, but knocking her out seemed more like a mercy at this point.
¡°Hey Phon, I¡¯m done I think.¡± Xard called her up once the last body dropped.
¡°Yeah, looks like it,¡± Phon confirmed. ¡°I¡¯ll load them all up onto the pirate ship later. We¡¯re in the treasury right now, I¡¯ll move you.¡± Xard appeared in the treasure room a few seconds later, and joined the other Fiends in rummaging through it.
There was an unseemly amount of cash stored in the mafia¡¯s vault. It was enough to fill at least 30 average-sized bank vaults. Most of it consisted of Archlave Alexims, but there was currency from all over the world. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing we stumbled across this place, or we would have missed out on a lot of money,¡± Xard commented as he looked over the piles.
¡°Yeah, this was definitely a blessing for us,¡± Drim agreed. ¡°It wouldn¡¯t have had much effect on the public, but it would have made it easier for criminals to resist the change. Oh, and you guys can take these coins if you want. They¡¯re not used anymore as currency, but they¡¯re still pretty valuable.¡± Drim was referring to a large pile of silver coins filling an ornamental vase like a piggy-bank.
¡°Is it weird that I kind of want to melt them down and make an armored bikini out of them?¡± Kada queired to the others.
¡°Everything you say is weird,¡± Phon retorted. ¡°But this is an advanced weird, even for you.¡±
¡°Speaking practically, it would probably be a detriment while swimming for you,¡± Xard rationalized. ¡°You¡¯d be far more likely to drown with that extra weight. I suppose it could be useful when training, however, for increased resistance.¡±
¡°As for the armor application, it really wouldn¡¯t be helpful at all,¡± Drim added. ¡°Silver is a pretty weak metal. I doubt it¡¯d provide any more protection than your skin already does. Not to mention the coverage would be less than ideal¡¡±
¡°Yeah, well, I¡¯d look fabulous while wearing it anyways!¡± Kada rejected their criticisms. ¡°Silver is my color, so I¡¯m going to give it a shot at least. I may just wear it for formal events, or something, if it really is impractical.¡±
The Fiends returned to The Tourist after planting a sing, and Phon loaded each member of the mafia onto the fake pirate ship. They filled the ship to the brim, the criminals practically spilling over each other. The Fiends then pushed the ship out to sea, in the direction of a far off coast guard ship that had been spying on them. ¡°We¡¯re really close to Archlave, aren¡¯t we?¡± Xard asked once they got back to sea, pointing to the island within their eyesight. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we have just teleported them to the prison over there.¡±
¡°No, Archlave is pretty small and doesn¡¯t have a proper prison,¡± Drim explained. ¡°Most criminals from the islands get shipped to the mainland. Archlave will almost certainly raid this place now since it¡¯s empty, and they will undoubtedly confiscate all the money they find. This is fortunate for us because the only place they could store it is their own national treasury, saving us having to rob it ourselves since the sing I planted was on the money itself.¡±
¡°Aww, my brother can be quite the schemer when he tries. I¡¯m so proud,¡± Phon praised him.
¡°Wait, how will Archlave know to raid it in the first place?¡± Kada questioned as they pulled up to the docks of the island. ¡°We sent the criminals to the coast guard, it could take forever before they get around to sharing that information, even past our deadline.¡±
On cue, there was a large explosion behind them. They turned their heads to see the roof of the naval base blown to bits and smoke pluming out. ¡°Ah right, the stove¡ Knew I forgot something, oh well,¡± Xard shrugged away the worry. ¡°There¡¯s all the attention they¡¯ll need."
The Fiends all climbed out of The Tourist onto the Archlave dock. They had picked one that didn¡¯t seem popular with no other boats around: a good place to stash their ship. However, there was a solitary old woman sitting on a bench at the end of the walkway looking out at the sea. She immediately stood out with her radiant hair and wrinkled old body. She had to be at least 90 years old, but looked rather healthy for her age. ¡°You there,¡± she called out to them. ¡°Did you come from the floating metal island?¡±
¡°Uhh, yeah,¡± Drim answered hesitantly.
¡°You don¡¯t look like the rest of the people that come from over there,¡± the woman observed. ¡°I don¡¯t know much about that place, no one will tell me anything, no matter how many times I ask. I just know that it¡¯s filled with a bunch of big meanies. Tell me, did you cause that?¡± She pointed at the dark cloud billowing into the sky.
¡°Uhh, yeah, sorry if we disturbed you with it mam,¡± Xard apologized.
¡°No, no,¡± the old woman insisted. ¡°From what I do know, that place has been hurtful to this island for nearly a decade. You have my thanks. Is there anything I can give you in return?¡±
¡°How about pointing us to the nearest bank,¡± Drim quickly gave an answer to try and end the conversation.
¡°Oh, is that all?¡± The woman seemed disappointed. ¡°I believe there is one in that direction.¡±
The Fiends followed the direction she had given, and once they were a reasonable distance away, Kada stated, ¡°Wow, her hair was really shiny wasn¡¯t it?! I wonder what conditioner she uses.¡±
¡°Probably something really fancy and expensive,¡± Xard deduced. ¡°Did you see her clothing? She¡¯s definitely got money. Maybe we should rob her too.¡±
¡°I¡¯m more concerned with how she talked,¡± Phon interjected. ¡°Who says ¡®big meanies¡¯ over the age of like 7?¡±
¡°What I really want to know is how she knew what we look like,¡± Drim wondered.
¡°What do you mean Drim?¡± Kada asked.
¡°Huh?¡± Drim seemed confused. ¡°Her eyes, she was blind wasn¡¯t she?¡± They all turned around at this statement to get another look at her, but the bench was empty with no trace of the old woman.
¡°Well, that¡¯s mawhging freaky,¡± Kada spouted. ¡°Did we just see a ghost or something? Oh, maybe she¡¯s a Fiend!¡±
¡°I doubt that,¡± Phon disputed. ¡°Who would an old woman like that be killing anyways?¡±
Before they could discuss the matter further, a voice cut into their ears. ¡°Princess! Princess, where are you?!¡± a woman¡¯s voice was yelling repeatedly. Soon they saw the source, a maid bearing the crest of the Archlave royal family. She approached them as soon as she saw them, and immediately demanded, ¡°Have any of you seen the princess?! She¡¯s too young to be out on her own!¡±
¡°Uhh, sorry,¡± Xard responded. ¡°I can¡¯t say we¡¯ve seen anyone princess-like.¡± The maid stared at them oddly for a moment, then it seemed to click in her mind that they weren¡¯t from the island. Without pressing the issue further, she ran off, calling after the princess once more.
V2: Chapter 6 - Making Bank | Part 15 - Mint Condition
¡°Hey Pell,¡± Hinge called out to the man sitting at the security station. ¡°I thought Muin was supposed to be on tonight¡¯s shift with me.¡±
¡°She asked me to cover for her,¡± Pell answered, not moving his eyes away from the monitor. ¡°Her kid got sick, so she wanted to stay home.¡±
They were security guards at the Central Mint, the CP owned and operated currency printing facility for all countries in their organization. CP member nations were still allowed to print their own money, but all of them eventually switched to the Central Mint when they saw how efficiently it was run. Due to the high volume of money being printed, high security was a necessity.
It was likely the second most well guarded facility in the world, after the CP Headquarters. There were 16 different security walls, each comprised of unique materials to get through, facial recognition and gait detection sensors, various different security locks from retinal scanners to passcodes that changed daily, and over a hundred turrets that all fired different ammunition depending on how far an intruder had made it into the base, becoming more deadly the further they infiltrated.
To this day, there had been 1,631 robbery attempts, and 1,631 failures. The best infiltration attempt only made it to the fourth security wall. Each one had been stopped by the automated system as well, with no need for humans to get involved. This made the job of the night-shift security officers a very easy one. They just had to observe the monitors for anything out of the ordinary, and if a break-in attempt did occur, all they had to do was escort the unconscious perpetrator off of the premises where the police would handle the rest.
There were two other shifts: the morning shift that was comprised of logistics and shipping, and the afternoon shift that was comprised of maintenance and janitorial work. There was security for all three shifts, but they were the only department on the night shift. So for the entirety of their work hours, Pell and Hinge would be the only ones in the massive facility.
¡°You sure are staring at that monitor rather unblinkingly, Pell,¡± Hinge commented as he sat down in his chair. ¡°Seriously, when are you going to learn to take it easy? Looking at those monitors has never achieved anything. The system always catches them before we do.¡±
¡°Well, right now it¡¯s the only thing keeping me awake,¡± Pell declared. ¡°I wasn¡¯t expecting to be working tonight, so I went out today with my friends. I¡¯m exhausted, and if I don¡¯t focus on something, the sound of those machines will put me to sleep.¡± The printing presses ran through all hours of the night, and their continuous hum could certainly lull someone to sleep.
¡°It¡¯s not like we can look at our phones or even read a book,¡± Pell continued. ¡°If the boss-lady finds out we¡¯re slacking, she¡¯ll fly down here to reprimand us personally.¡±
Hinge shuddered at the thought. ¡°Yes, that would be truly awful. I once overheard a scolding for someone in logistics at the start of one of our shifts. That means they were being scolded for almost an entire day. Well, anyways, here, this should help keep you awake. Get some sugar in your system.¡± Hinge handed one of the two cupcakes he¡¯d brought with him over to Pell. Frankly, Hinge didn¡¯t want to give one up, but he decided to be nice. They looked scrumptiously delicious and were huge to boot.
Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site.
¡°Uhh, no thanks,¡± Pell rejected the offer. ¡°You know I don¡¯t like sweets. Why would you get me one?¡±
¡°Well, it was meant for Muin, not you. Jeesh, you ungrateful prick,¡± Hinge grumbled.
¡°I see, trying to get in good with Muin then?¡± Pell pried. ¡°I get the appeal, she¡¯s still got a nice figure for her age, and she¡¯s an available single mom, but I don¡¯t know man. Not sure I could date someone with a kid.¡±
¡°Oh come on, you know it¡¯s not like that,¡± Hinge protested. ¡°I told you before, I''ve got a girlfriend.¡±
¡°I just always assumed you were lying,¡± Pell teased him.
¡°Cosmos, you¡¯re annoying,¡± Hinge complained. ¡°If I knew Muin was gonna call out I would have said my kid was sick too.¡±
¡°But you don¡¯t have a kid¡¡± Pell noted.
¡°Exactly,¡± Hinge grinned. ¡°I see you¡¯re starting to catch on.¡±
¡°Those cupcakes look homemade, didn¡¯t take you for a baker,¡± Pell deflected
¡°Nah man, I¡¯m awful at cooking,¡± Hinge admitted. ¡°I got these from the break room. There was a huge box that said ¡®Happy Birthday Lindy¡¯ on it and these two were left inside. It was very considerate of them to leave some for us. That never happens.¡±
¡°Who¡¯s Lindy?¡± Pell ignored the sentiment and asked.
¡°How the hell should I know, man?¡± Hinge spouted. ¡°Obviously, she must be some chick who works another shift, but that¡¯s not important. What is important is free cupcakes!¡± Hinge happily took a big bite and then his whole face turned sour. ¡°Uhh¡ I don¡¯t think this is a cupcake,¡± he mumbled with his mouth full, bits of food falling out and onto the floor.
Pell glanced over and said calmly, ¡°Yes, that would appear to be a mushroom.¡± Both cupcakes exploded a second later, emitting a brown gas that filled the security room.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
Hinge¡¯s head was foggy as he finally came to. Pell was huddled over him, trying to shake him awake. ¡°Ugh, how long was I out?¡± Hinge asked groggily as he sat upright.
¡°Looks like about half our shift went by,¡± Pell informed him. ¡°I only just woke up a moment ago myself. Wait... do you hear that?¡±
¡°Uhh¡ No?¡± Hinge said a second later after trying to confirm the sound.
¡°Precisely, the machines have stopped!¡± Pell deduced, still acting surprisingly calm. ¡°You check the footage, Hinge, I¡¯ll go check out the printing area.¡±
Pell hurried out of the room, and Hinge pulled himself up to his chair, slumping down into it. This was certainly an issue, but no alarms had gone off, so it would likely be fine. There¡¯d be several hours of footage to scrub through, but it at least gave them something to do. Hinge only managed to load up the footage before he heard an ear-piercing scream.
After checking to make sure his pistol was in working order, Hinge ran after the source of the commotion. When he got into the printing area, he could see Pell a distance away. Hinge ran over to him, to find him slumped onto the ground, practically ripping hair out of his head, muttering, ¡°We¡¯re dead, we¡¯re dead, we¡¯re so dead!¡±
Hinge finally looked around, and his eyes widened. Every single machine was broken, and would likely need to be entirely replaced. This really was a tragedy, but it wasn¡¯t worth the crisis Pell was currently going through. So, Hinge followed his eyes to find what Pell refused to look away from. Then he saw it, and slumped to the ground as well. Every single printing plate had been fused together to form a giant Fiends For Hire logo.
V2: Chapter 6 - Making Bank | Part 16 - Gone Fishing
Why can¡¯t today be over yet? I hate this! Drim¡¯s mind had been filled with thoughts like these for almost an hour now. His head was fully slumped down onto a table in the middle of a diner. The town they were currently in only had two options for food: a traditional diner, and a guy selling possum burgers out of the back of his truck. Drim had honestly been excited to try the possum burger, but the other three had dragged him away.
There was a fast-food place as well, but that only opened in the afternoon, and the Fiends had decided to get lunch much earlier than the usual range. This was due to the fact that there was absolutely nothing else to do in this town. They had robbed the town¡¯s bank first thing in the morning, but due to certain circumstances, they couldn¡¯t leave and go to the next one.
Lunch, however, had ended over an hour ago, and the Fiends had not budged from their table. They certainly weren¡¯t in a rush, but that had somehow developed into a complete refusal to move in the other three. Drim was happy for them to get some downtime, but he had to admit he was rather uncomfortable. When they first came to the diner it was practically empty during the void between breakfast and lunch.
When the proper lunch half-hour rolled around, though, the diner became packed with every seat filled. The diner seemed to be one of the town¡¯s main meeting spots, on top of being one of its only food options. It was not an exaggeration to say that every eye was on the Fiends. There was endless gossip, some took pictures, and there was a call to the police made by another customer which was subsequently ignored.
When the luncheon period ended, a lot of them cleared out, but there was still a decent amount compared to when the Fiends first arrived. The last half-hour had been torture for Drim. In the last few months, he had taken great strides in being more social, but this only applied to small groups. When he was the center of attention for a crowd, he couldn¡¯t bear it and wanted to flee.
Drim pulled out his phone, to see if there were any jobs nearby he could use as a reason to escape. There was nothing, though, not a single job in 30 lages. They really were in the middle of nowhere. He had kept his head down on the table during the entire lunch rush, so he decided to look around it and see what his friends had been up to. Kada had out a large stack of notebook paper, and was scribbling something down on it.
¡°What are you writing?¡± Drim asked her, genuinely intrigued.
¡°A thing,¡± was all Kada replied.
¡°A thing¡¡± Drim repeated.
¡°Yup, I don¡¯t really want to talk about it just yet,¡± Kada insisted. ¡°I haven¡¯t decided if it¡¯s good enough, and if I¡¯m not going to keep working on it, what''s the point in telling someone about it? Who knows, I might just burn it.¡± She looked too focused on it for it to be something she might burn later, but Drim decided to drop it for now.
He then turned his attention to Phon. She was leaning back in her chair, with her cap pulled down over her eyes. ¡°You awake, Phon?¡± Drim inquired, unsure if she was napping or not.
¡°Shh,¡± Phon put a finger to her lips and shushed him. ¡°I¡¯m scheming.¡±
¡°Uhh¡ I probably shouldn¡¯t even ask, should I?¡± Drim asked rhetorically.
¡°I¡¯m trying to figure out what I can do to mess with the people tomorrow,¡± Phon still answered.
¡°Phon, you know I won¡¯t sign off on any schemes for that,¡± Drim disputed.
¡°Don¡¯t be so quick to decide,¡± Phon implored him. ¡°Listen to what I come up with first, and then make up your mind.¡± The conversation ended there, but a few seconds later she mumbled to herself, ¡°But where would I even get that much tar on such short notice¡¡±
Before he could even get to Xard, Drim noticed something hanging on the wall. It was a monster bounty board. Since this town was so small, they must use the diner as their information exchange. This could be a good opportunity. Xard was only looking at his phone, so there was a good chance he¡¯d join Drim, and they could have some bonding time together.
¡°Hey Xard,¡± Drim spoke to him, but there was no response. ¡°Uhh, Xard?¡± Drim waved his hand this time to try and grab his attention.
Xard finally noticed, and pulled earbuds out that Drim didn¡¯t realize were in his ears. ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s up?¡±
¡°Oh, sorry, I didn¡¯t know you were-¡± Drim instinctively tried to apologize but decided to simply ask what he wanted. ¡°Do you want to go on a monster hunt with me?¡±
¡°Uhh, maybe later,¡± Xard responded, but Drim could tell by the tone of his voice that he wasn¡¯t really interested. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m really invested in this drama right now. Trying to catch up since I¡¯ve missed so much of it lately.¡± He then put his headphones back in and resumed watching.
Drim sighed, a little sad since everyone was so preoccupied, but he wasn¡¯t going to let it stop him. He had an out now, to get away from being stared at for a while, and he wasn¡¯t going to let it go to waste. After walking over to the monster board, he started browsing through the options. There was a decent selection, but since he only had an afternoon to accomplish it, that severely limited his choices.
Initially, Drim¡¯s eyes were drawn to the pangobeetle but ultimately decided against it. It was a rather smelly creature, and the bile it produced was exceptionally rank. Drim wasn¡¯t confident that this town would have a laundry service equipped well enough to handle the aftermath. This left him with the trapfish, a smelly creature in its own right, but that was more due to its habitat. It was nothing Drim wouldn¡¯t be able to take care of later with hand-washing.
Trapfish were classified as an intermediate-tier monster, but could still prove a daunting task for any hunter unfamiliar with them. An expert hunter like Drim wouldn¡¯t have any problem. It would be like taking a walk through a monster-infested park. Not even a second after Drim pulled the poster off the wall, a large, strong hand slapped down onto his shoulder. ¡°I see those trapfish caught your eye there, rookie.¡±
Drim looked over his shoulder. A stout and rugged middle-aged man was standing mere inches behind him. It was honestly a little shocking for Drim that this man had managed to sneak up on him like that. ¡°They may be a little tough for a newbie like you, though,¡± the man continued. ¡°Tell you what, I¡¯ll join you and show you a thing or two. I came here specifically for them myself, so I¡¯d feel awful if you got injured on account of my negligence.¡±
The man started pulling Drim¡¯s shoulder, leading him towards the exit of the diner. The other three Fiends looked at him with befuddled expressions. Drim merely shrugged back at them as he was pushed out the door. ¡°Hang on a minute, I need to grab my gear. Come give me a hand, won¡¯t ya?¡± the man urged him.
They walked a few minutes to an SUV and the man opened up the rear hatch. He pulled out a small wagon that was normally used for children to play with. ¡°Can you help me load this, it¡¯s pretty heavy,¡± the man insisted. He was referring to an odd looking machine sitting inside the vehicle. All Drim could understand about it was that it had a motor, a few belts, and a hopper at the top.
Drim reached into the vehicle, and pulled the machine out entirely on his own, setting it down gently on the wagon. ¡°Dang rookie, you¡¯re a strong one, aintcha?¡± the man was impressed. ¡°Guess you¡¯re hiding some muscles under that cloak of yours. I may not have to be worried about you after all, but I still think there¡¯s a thing or two I can teach ya.¡±
The man then pulled out the rest of his gear: mostly fishing supplies like a net, rod, vest, and tackle box. He loaded what he couldn¡¯t fit onto his person onto the remaining space of the wagon. ¡°Oh, I know you,¡± Drim suddenly announced. ¡°You¡¯re The Angler, aren¡¯t you? A hunter who specializes in fish monsters.¡±
¡°So you¡¯ve heard of me, have ya?!¡± The Angler proudly boasted. ¡°I¡¯m no Slayer, but I guess my name¡¯s starting to get around some. Yes, that''s me, The Affordable Angler, at your service.¡± Drim was honestly surprised to finally meet him after all this time. There were many hunters in the world, but very few with enough renown that Drim took notice of their names. Of the ones he remembered, he had met almost all of them. However, The Angler was one with whom he had never crossed paths in all his years of hunting.
¡°Well, let¡¯s get going then, shall we?¡± The Angler suggested. ¡°Mind towing the wagon for me, Mr. Muscles?¡± Drim did as he was asked, and the pair of them headed off past the diner into wilder territory. They walked for around 20 minutes, The Angler yammering nonstop about nonsensical topics. This had always been Drim¡¯s experience with other hunters when he worked with some in the past. They loved to talk about themselves, and their feats, to anyone who would listen, taking advantage of the ¡®silent¡¯ part of Drim¡¯s title.
Soon, they found themselves at a bog, and Drim¡¯s eyes widened at the sheer number of trapfish. To those unaware, it would just look like a field of small puddles, but if someone knew what they were looking for, it was like a sea of landmines. Trapfish often roamed in schools, but this was ridiculous. There had to be well over a hundred. ¡°You must be lucky there, rookie,¡± The Angler chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen so many. This will be a mighty catch indeed!¡±
Drim wondered why he was so excited. As far as he knew, trapfish weren¡¯t worth much since they couldn¡¯t be eaten by humans, and they didn¡¯t have any scavangeable resources. They would be paid by the head for each fish, so more of them definitely meant more money, but it wouldn¡¯t be an amount a hunter of his prestige should be getting so excited about. It was quite possibly the first time that anyone had ever actually been genuinely happy from trapfish, since most people despised them simply for their existence.
You might be reading a pirated copy. Look for the official release to support the author.
Trapfish were a combination of catfish and trapdoor spiders. Appearance wise, they took more after the catfish, maintaining its entire body. The only add-ons were additional eyes and the legs from the spider that surrounded the middle of the fish in a circle. Their behavior was more on the spider side. They would burrow in marshlands, disguised as small puddles or clumps of mud. When their prey would get close, they would leap out, and latch onto them with their mouth.
Inside the mouth of the trapfish were several fangs that would inject their prey with venom. They would then dive back into their burrow, and use their legs to pull their prey into their body as it was rapidly digested. They could devour a creature ten times their size in a matter of minutes. This was part of the reason people were hesitant to hunt them, but most just refused out of principle, disgusted by their very being. However, once someone knew their tactics, they were rather easy to kill. One could simply stab the puddle with a spear and kill them in a single blow with minimal risk.
¡°Alright kiddo, time to watch the master,¡± The Angler proclaimed. ¡°I¡¯ll show you once, then I¡¯ll let you try for yerself.¡± He grabbed his fishing net and walked over to the nearest trapfish puddle. Then, he put his hand into his net, with his fingers poking out through the holes at the bottom. He moved his hand over the puddle, and wiggled his fingers. It took less than a second for the trapfish to take the bait, and it launched out of its puddle, trying to nab The Angler¡¯s hand.
Just when the trapfish¡¯s mouth was about to enclose around the hand, The Angler pulled the net down. It wrapped around the trapfish, scooping it out of the air, and then the neck of the net closed. ¡°Oi, isn¡¯t that really dangerous?!¡± Drim criticized his tactics. ¡°You¡¯re unnecessarily risking your arm. Their venom can be deadly, and why bother keeping it alive, anyways?¡±
¡°I see you know quite a bit,¡± The Angler acknowledged, ¡°But it seems you don¡¯t know everything. For starters, this net is made of metal fibers, and is thick enough that the trapfish¡¯s fangs won¡¯t reach. I keep a vial of antivenom with me just in case, though. As for why I keep them alive, well, that¡¯s what this beaut is for.¡± The Angler moved back over to his machine that was still sitting on the wagon, and dropped the trapfish into it via the hopper.
The machine began to whir for a moment, and produced a pleasant ding sound a moment later. When the machine stopped making noise, The Angler opened a compartment near the bottom. He pulled out a small brown bottle, and it was around a sixth of the way full with liquid. ¡°Tell me son, have you ever heard of Smooth Shores?¡±
¡°Uhh, it¡¯s a lotion or something, right?¡± Drim wasn¡¯t entirely sure.
¡°Yes, indeed it is,¡± The Angler confirmed. ¡°But it¡¯s not just a lotion. Smooth Shores has expanded into a full line of cosmetics, and I just so happen to be the founder of that modest company. High quality for a low price, that¡¯s why they call me The Affordable Angler. It¡¯s well known that my products are fish-based, but what no one else knows is the special ingredient that goes into all of them. This!¡± He brandished his small bottle proudly.
¡°I¡¯m only telling you this because you look like the type who can keep yer mouth shut,¡± The Angler admitted. ¡°If it got out that I use trapfish oil as my key ingredient, my market share would plummet to bupkis. But this stuff is amazing! A single drop is all I need for a full batch. If we catch all the trapfish here, it will be enough oil to keep me raking in the profits for decades!¡±
¡°I see, and don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t tell anyone your secret,¡± Drim gave his word. ¡°I have no interest in ruining your cosmetics business, and money isn¡¯t really an issue for me. I¡¯m guessing you were going to offer me hush-money if I indicated otherwise.¡±
¡°You¡¯re a perceptive one, rookie. I¡¯ll give you that,¡± The Angler chuckled.
¡°I can also guess as to why you keep them alive,¡± Drim persisted. ¡°Monsters rapidly decay when killed and the oil of a trapfish is only skin deep. So, you¡¯d only have a matter of seconds once you killed them to extract it. It looks like your machine is capable of doing just that.¡±
¡°Well my my, someone¡¯s done their homework,¡± The Angler gave his admiration. ¡°I know you said money¡¯s not an issue, but I could use someone with your intellect. How about becoming my apprentice? I¡¯ll give you a percentage share of the profits.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll pass,¡± Drim immediately replied. ¡°However, I am interested in trying out your method.¡± He grabbed The Angler¡¯s net, and proceeded to a different puddle. Once Drim stuck his hand in, he could immediately feel what The Angler was talking about. The net was made out of good material and it felt like his hand would be fully protected. Drim repeated the same motions as The Angler and caught a trapfish without problems.
¡°Put yer hand at risk without hesitation and managed to pull it off on your first try; you¡¯re an oddity boy,¡± The Angler declared as he took the net back from Drim and plopped the trapfish into the hopper. ¡°With your help this would certainly go faster, but I only brought the one net. Hmm, I wonder if we could get another from somewhere nearby.¡± The Angler closed his eyes, rubbed his chin, and pondered on the matter for a moment.
¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, I¡¯ve got it covered,¡± Drim proclaimed, prompting The Angler to immediately turn around and look at him. His eyes grew wide with confusion, but this much was to be expected.
¡°How did you¡?¡± The Angler muttered in disbelief. He was referring to the net Drim was now holding, which he had made with his Curse moments ago. It had a wooden handle and a net made out of his vines. ¡°Well, I think I¡¯m better off not knowing. Who am I to question your assistance? Let''s get to work then and we can probably finish it before supper, and I¡¯ll tell you what, dinner¡¯s on me.¡±
The pair of them began capturing every trapfish in sight, meticulously progressing through the bog so that they didn¡¯t miss any, didn¡¯t repeat a puddle, and made sure they wouldn¡¯t accidentally step over one. About every ten or so, they would move up the wagon so they didn¡¯t have to keep trekking back to it. The Angler would also use this chance to swap out any filled bottles and dump out the worthless trapfish guts, since the machine could only hold so much.
¡°Oh, hold for a moment kid,¡± The Angler moved his arm in front of Drim, stopping him. ¡°See that puddle, that one¡¯s a might bit bigger than the rest. It¡¯s too risky to use our arms, so we¡¯ll have to use a more traditional fishing method to nab it.¡± The Angler grabbed his fishing rod, and pulled out what almost looked like a child¡¯s toy from his tacklebox. It was a ball with a bunch of wriggling noodles dangling off of it. He attached the weird lure to the end of his line, and cast it over the large puddle.
It took some coercing and finesse with the lure, but after a bit of bobbing around, the trapfish finally took the bait. The Angler then extended the handle of his net, and held it underneath the writhing trapfish. He pressed a button on his fishing rod, and the lure detached, dropping it and the trapfish right into the net. The Angler then dumped it into the hopper without even attempting to reclaim the lure. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the oil I¡¯ll get from that one trapfish alone could pay for a million of those things.¡±
Drim couldn¡¯t help but watch in admiration as The Angler worked so smoothly. It reminded him of something he hadn¡¯t thought of in quite a while. Humans were strong. They were skillful and could adapt to anything. For too long now he had been seeing them as a weaker species, something that needed to be looked after and protected. It felt like a bit of a relief for Drim. He had been rushing to accomplish his plans because he felt humanity needed them as soon as possible, but perhaps it was fine to take it in stride.
The Angler then immediately went right back to his catching, heading to a new batch of puddles. After only taking two steps past the puddle where he¡¯d just caught the larger trapfish, the ground beneath his feet started to shake. Soon, a giant mouth erupted from the ground, fully wrapping itself around The Angler. It was a giant trapfish the size of a car, and it swallowed The Angler whole before pulling him back into the ground.
Drim¡¯s eyes were bulging out of his skull as he tried to comprehend what had just happened. I take back every thought I just had. This world is far too dangerous for humans! Drim was able to rescue The Angler easily enough, pulling the trapfish out of the ground and ripping it apart with his thorns. The Angler, however, was unconscious, and had punctures all over his body where he¡¯d been injected with venom. Drim rushed over to the tacklebox, found the antivenom mentioned earlier, and forced the entire bottle down The Angler¡¯s throat.
The effect was immediate, and Drim could already see the effects of the venom receding. It was fortunate that The Angler had such a high dosage. Drim would have been able to make it himself, but he may not have been able to complete it in time. The Angler¡¯s breathing and heart rate both returned to a stable condition, but he was still unconscious. Half an hour later, Drim got impatient and injected The Angler with an herbal concoction to force him awake.
The Angler leapt upright, and then rubbed his head which undoubtedly had to be aching. ¡°Welcome back,¡± Drim greeted him once he seemed to settle down.
¡°What in the frozen hell just happened?¡± The Angler grumbled. ¡°There was a giant trapfish, and then everything went dark¡ Did¡ Did you save me?¡±
¡°Yeah, I suppose I never introduced myself,¡± Drim realized. ¡°I¡¯m Drim Drazah, The Slayer, nice to meet you.¡±
The Angler started to laugh uncontrollably, but it wasn¡¯t one of happiness, it was one of utter disbelief. ¡°The Slayer, huh, well Cosmos be damned. I guess this was my lucky day after all. I should have guessed right from the beginning. I¡¯m a daft fool, aren¡¯t I? Now then, Mr. Slayer, how can I repay you?¡±
¡°You really don¡¯t have to worry about that,¡± Drim insisted. ¡°Saving people from monsters is kind of my thing. Knowing you¡¯re safe is all I need. Also, I went ahead and caught the rest of the trapfish for you while you were unconscious. I assumed you wouldn¡¯t mind. The giant one wouldn¡¯t fit into the hopper, well at least in sizable chunks I would have been able to cut in time, so I didn¡¯t bother.¡±
¡°Hah, you¡¯re the best for a reason, aren¡¯t ya?¡± The Angler evangelized. ¡°A Fiend right? What I wouldn¡¯t do to get my hands on power like that.¡±
¡°I would dispose of that thought as soon as possible,¡± Drim diminished his dream. ¡°Believe me when I say the cost to obtain this power was a heavy one, a price I¡¯m still paying. It¡¯s a path I wouldn¡¯t recommend for anyone.¡±
Aww, you¡¯re talking about me, Eleen piped up for the first time all day which made Drim grimace.
¡°Well, I¡¯ll take your word for it,¡± The Angler smiled in return. ¡°With your help, I¡¯m about to become the richest cosmetics tycoon in the world, so I don¡¯t need power like that anyways.¡± The Angler stood up, having finally recovered enough to do so. He batted some of the dirt and grime off his body, then went and grabbed his wagon. ¡°I know I promised you dinner, but I¡¯m honestly too exhausted for that. I¡¯ll call ahead and let that diner know that anything you want is on me. Be seeing you around, Slayer.¡±
Drim felt he should say a goodbye as well, but couldn¡¯t quite find the words. Before The Angler went too far, he stopped, waved his hand back at Drim, and shouted, ¡°I¡¯ll repay this even if you don¡¯t want me to. You¡¯re already the best hunter in the world, but you¡¯re about to be the one with the smoothest skin!¡± The Angler then laughed heartily to himself until he was out of sight.
The town they were staying in surprisingly did have a proper hotel. It wasn¡¯t nearly as fancy as ones in more refined towns and cities, but it had all the basic amenities they needed. It was also the venue that would be hosting the final stage of their grand plan tomorrow. After Drim went to his room to change into a fresh pair of clothes, he returned to the diner which was only a short walk away. There, he found the Fiends still sitting at the same table, looking like they hadn¡¯t moved an inch. He sat back down in his seat as if he¡¯d never left, and looked at the menu to decide what he was going to eat for dinner.
V2: Chapter 6 - Making Bank | Part 17 - Dirty Dealings
The room was full of tension as the well dressed aristocrats glared at one another without saying a word. They were all in their best dress, clearly wanting to one-up each other in any way possible. These were assuredly the wealthiest and highest notoriety guests this particular middle-of-nowhere hotel had ever hosted. All of them were sitting around a large table in the only conference room the hotel had.
They were the elite of the financial world, the CEOs of every major banking franchise on Rathe. All of them had arrived in the past ten minutes, basically bringing a cavalcade of luxury parading into this normally quiet town. Their cars seemed to only get grander as one after another rolled-up in front of the hotel. They were immediately directed to the conference room by the hotel staff who were shaking with nervousness.
Only the CEOs themselves were allowed to enter, all staff and security detail had to wait at either the hotel lobby or the diner nearby. When they entered the room, the chairs were labeled with their respective names and titles. Over the course of the past ten minutes, each chair with a CEO¡¯s name was filled. The process had been entirely silent, with each one refusing to be the first to address the others. Noticeably, there were a few chairs left empty, with no nameplates on them.
The CEO of Gence Banking was the first to break the silence. ¡°So, which one of you had the gallto call me here?! A meeting which I wasn¡¯t even told the reason for, and in this zjikhole of a town no less!¡± He was positively fuming, and veins were starting to pop out of his forehead.
¡°You always were the brash bull,¡± The CEO of Petal Trust mocked him. ¡°I had no doubt you¡¯d be sullying us with your unpleasant voice, but I didn¡¯t think it¡¯d be so soon. You should learn some manners before you find yourself down in the mud with the rest of your bank.¡±
¡°Sly words for someone who raised their institution by climbing over the corpses of competitors you gutted,¡± The CEO of Regionless Finance joined the fray.
¡°Enough!¡± a brutish woman, The CEO of Community Coffer slammed her fist down on the table. ¡°If I don¡¯t get answers in the next ten seconds, I¡¯m out of here. This is a waste of time! Every single one of my banks has been hit by The Drazahs, and I need to figure out why. So, unless one of you has answers, I have better things to be doing than coercing with you scoundrels.¡±
¡°What, you think you¡¯re the only one the Drazah¡¯s have hit?!¡± The CEO of Bank of Everyone seemed bewildered and astounded. ¡°They¡¯ve hit all of us! Not a single bank has been exempt from their tirade. The only ones that haven¡¯t been hit are those between here and their base. We¡¯re all affected, so like it or not, we¡¯re all in this together. You want answers? I have no doubt that¡¯s why we''re here, assuming the Fiends even let us leave this place alive.¡±
The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.
¡°Wait, they¡¯re here?!¡± Petal Trust¡¯s CEO panicked.
¡°I¡¯m not taking that chance! I¡¯m out of here!¡± Gence Bank¡¯s CEO declared, and tried to sit up from his chair, but he couldn¡¯t. His clothes were firmly stuck to the chair. ¡°What is this?! I can¡¯t move!¡± he bellowed as he tried to wriggle free. The rest joined in, but their attempts were fruitless.
¡°It seems we¡¯re trapped,¡± Regionless Finance¡¯s CEO deduced. ¡°Our only options are to destroy our clothes, ripping them free, or strip completely in front of everyone here.¡±
¡°That can¡¯t be!¡± Petal Trust¡¯s CEO hollered. ¡°Do you have any idea how much I paid for this dress?! It has to be worth more than the entirety of some of those pathetic buildings you call banks! I¡¯m not moving, there has to be a way to unstick us!¡±
The doors to the conference room opened, and everyone inside of it went silent. They were all expecting devilish Fiends to be on the other side, but rather, it was several familiar faces.
¡°The Minister of Economics, The PostMaster Major, The Head of the Treasury Department, and Harth Boldur,¡± The Bank of Everyone¡¯s CEO listed them off as they entered the room.
¡°Where are they, Harth?!¡± The Treasury Head raged as her eyes stormed around the room. ¡°I only came because you said they¡¯d be here! Where are those bastards who destroyed my Mint?!¡±
¡°Calm down, Preiche,¡± The Minister of Economics scolded her. ¡°Harth is a man of his word, so let¡¯s be calm. I myself do not even know why we are here, but I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll find out in due time. Let¡¯s take a seat, and talk like adults.¡± The four of them took their seats, but their chairs noticeably weren¡¯t trapping them like they had the CEOs.
¡°Now then, I¡¯m sure you¡¯re curious as to why you¡¯re all here,¡± Harth addressed the room. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that I don¡¯t have the answers myself. I¡¯m just a messenger who was in charge of organizing this event. I¡¯m sure you¡¯re wondering why we¡¯re in this location. It¡¯s because it is a neutral territory to all of us, and none of you have a stake here. It was also a convenient location for them to meet us here on their journey. I¡¯m sad to say that¡¯s all the information I have, so I¡¯ll leave the rest to them.¡±
On cue, the four Fiends appeared instantaneously in front of the door. Phon didn¡¯t waste time and immediately threatened them. ¡°As of right now, all of your money, and the money of every one of your patrons is our hostage. So if you don¡¯t want to be out on the streets with the entire world hating you, you¡¯ll listen to what we have to say!¡±
V2: Chapter 6 - Making Bank | Part 18 - Home Again, Home Again
Having completed their trip around the world, the Fiends returned home on Quadruneber 31st, six days ahead of their initial estimate. The first change they noticed was the front gate. Gone was the old rusted one that squeaked a bit when it was opened, replaced by a sleek new version with their logo encircled in the middle. There was no need to update the gate¡¯s security since it was inside the forcefield. So, they opted to just go with a snazzy looking one.
The next major and immediately noticeable change was that the old road leading to the center of the compound, which had been worn down from repeated use and years of neglect, had been replaced by a series of panels. These panels could light up to change the markings on it, and in the future would provide directions and instructions for arriving guests. Not that it would be an issue since the barrier could block weather, but the panels could also heat up to melt snow and store solar power in case of emergency. According to Nathym, a few other features were in the works down the line for a few more niche purposes.
They drove down the new road, and Kada stopped the car in front of a large structure covered entirely by a giant tarp. It was at the very center of the compound, with a full parking lot in front of it as well as a drop off point. ¡°Wow, that sure is something,¡± Xard admired, peering out from the front seat.
¡°Uhh, why are we stopping here?¡± Phon asked from the back seat.
¡°We¡¯re obviously checking out our new digs,¡± Kada answered.
¡°What? Oh, no, this isn¡¯t our place,¡± Drim clarified. ¡°It¡¯s something entirely different for our plans down the line. Our house should be somewhere behind it. I¡¯m sure you should have noticed the road branching off not too far back.¡±
¡°I was wondering where that went. I just assumed Nathym¡¯s workshop.¡± Kada turned around, and followed the other path past the unidentified structure. Drim explained along the way that several more plots of land would be cordoned off for other facilities later, if they hadn¡¯t already.
Near the northern border of the compound was a stunningly fabulous mansion waiting for them. It seemed Mallea and Nathym had gone overboard with the design. The architecture and size would rival some castles, and it really was wasted on a bunch of young adults who had grown up in far more humble environments. Even the Drazahs who had lived in a mansion before would have been entirely content with a modest house.
Mallea was waiting for them at the walkway leading to the front door, bowing as they approached. ¡°Welcome back from your trip everyone,¡± she greeted them. ¡°I take it everything was successful?¡±
¡°Yeah, and then some,¡± Drim reported and then gave Mallea a hug which she didn¡¯t seem to have expected. He broke off their embrace after a few seconds and asked, ¡°So, are the others around?¡±
¡°Uhh, yes¡ they are,¡± Mallea stated after regaining her composure. ¡°Nathym only got in just last night and looked like he hadn¡¯t slept in weeks, so I assume he¡¯ll be resting the entire day. He did tell me that he managed to get all three billion made though, and passed them off to the PostMaster Major. As for Ahvra, well she¡¯s Ahvra so who knows what she¡¯s up to. Though I imagine before too long you¡¯ll hear the pitter-patter of her little feet when she notices you¡¯ve returned. Now then¡ª¡±
Before Mallea could finish what she was saying, there was a commotion at the front door. The pet-door installed at the bottom burst open, and Pox came bolting out of it. He was wearing the cloak Mallea had made for him and it fluttered behind him as he ran. Kada ran over to meet him, bending down with her arms spread wide. Pox then immediately veered around her, ignoring her entirely.
He leapt up at Drim, who caught Pox in his arms. Pox then wrapped his arms around Drim as wide as he could, and nuzzled his nose into Drim¡¯s chest. ¡°Hey buddy, I missed you,¡± Drim hugged him back. ¡°I like your outfit.¡± A few seconds later, Pox dashed into the back of Drim¡¯s hood where he¡¯d likely stay for some time.
¡°Err, as I was saying,¡± Mallea continued. ¡°Please allow me to give you a tour of the mansion. Don¡¯t worry about your belongings, I¡¯ll unload them later.¡±
They strolled inside, and Mallea gave them a rundown of the first floor as they walked around. There was the grand foyer, a parlor, a living room, another living room, a sun room, several studies and conference rooms, a ballroom, the kitchen, a formal dining room, a regular dining room, and a breakfast nook. ¡°Oh and my bedroom is underneath the stairs leading to the second floor if you need me.¡±
Mallea didn¡¯t directly show them the underground, but she told them what it had: the laundry, a fully equipped exercise room, a small movie theater, a game room, a panic room, and a storage room. ¡°Well, I originally designed it as a dungeon and torture room, but Nathym insisted you wouldn¡¯t need it, so it¡¯s currently being used for storage. Let me know if you ever need me to change it back.¡±
Behind the mansion was a patio with several lounge chairs and a grilling setup. This led into what would become a garden later, but it was entirely empty at present since Drim would fill it with his own plants. A few other key features had already been added such as fountains and gazebos.
Before they could move on, the floor started opening near them and they heard scurrying up the stairs. Ahvra poked her head out and immediately ran over to Drim. ¡°Blood please!¡± She held out her hands like a small child waiting to receive a gift.
¡°Geez, not even a hello?¡± Phon berated her.
¡°Hello. Blood please!¡± Ahvra repeated.
¡°Uhh, it¡¯s still in the car,¡± Drim told her. ¡°But I do have a list of the ones I was able to get.¡± Drim rummaged in his pocket for a second and pulled out a note.
Ahvra snatched it out of his hands and skimmed over it, her eyes rapidly darting down the paper. ¡°Oho. You managed to get all the ones I really wanted. Good job being useful, Useful One. I¡¯ll retrieve the blood myself.¡± Without saying anything else, Ahvra hustled out the front door.
There were only two things on the second floor: the Fiend¡¯s rooms and a large communal bath. Each of their rooms had their own full bathroom, but this bath was special since it pumped in water directly from the hot springs in the mountains and had optional separators that could support up to eight people at once. There was also a third floor, and an elevator that traveled between all of them, but the third floor was currently empty. It had six more rooms if others were to join them in the future.
The Fiends decided to tour each of their individual rooms one at a time, the others insisting for some reason to save Drim¡¯s room for last. As a standard, each room was roughly the size of a small house or full apartment, and they all had a king-sized bed, a desk, a computer, an entertainment center, and a place to lounge. Other than those shared amenities, each room was pretty unique.
If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.
They started with Xard¡¯s room, which looked less like room and more like a small police station. There was a police scanner, shelves with empty evidence boxes, a small forensics setup, several filing cabinets, and a board that conspiracists would usually litter with red string. Similar to Ahvra¡¯s setup, there were several monitors with feeds that watched Bisomote, as well as an active crime feed from several nearby police stations that had been hacked into.
¡°Are you sure you wouldn¡¯t rather be a cop?¡± Drim asked somewhat jokingly after seeing the room.
¡°I guess vigilante is the more appropriate word,¡± Xard corrected him.
Kada¡¯s room also probably wouldn¡¯t qualify as a proper living space. Her walls, on all four sides, were entirely waterfalls. The water stopped pouring over the door when they opened it, so they could walk inside the room. At the base of one of the walls was a pond with a rock in the middle which could be sat upon, so Kada could do mental training as depicted in several martial arts movies.
¡°I¡¯m going to have to pee all the time, but it¡¯s so worth it,¡± Kada admired her new space. There was also a hot tub and a swimming treadmill. In one of the corners was a mountain of art supplies and a place where she could use them to vent her creativity.
Phon¡¯s room had a fully stocked kitchen which Mallea had solely put in because then she wouldn¡¯t have to share the main one. However, this isn¡¯t what got Phon worked up as she walked inside. ¡°Mallea, this is¡¡± Phon covered her mouth in surprise as she wore an extremely rare face. It was full of sentiment and appreciation. Lining shelves were hundreds of yo-yos. Specifically, it was the entire collection Phon had when she was a child, recreated perfectly.
¡°Don¡¯t get the wrong idea,¡± Mallea deflected. ¡°When you were a child, the only way I could get you to behave was to buy you a new yo-yo. If I got you a repeat of one you already had, you¡¯d throw an even bigger fit. So, I had to memorize each one. That information was just taking up room in my brain, so I did this to make space. Honestly, it was such a bother tracking them down, and I had to make some of the rarer ones myself.¡±
Phon stared at Mallea for a while, clearly having an internal struggle as to whether she should hug her or not. It ended in indecision, and Phon just stormed out of the room.
¡°Ugh, why is it so boring!¡± Kada exclaimed when they entered Drim¡¯s room. ¡°I was expecting a mountain of monster skulls or something!¡± His room was mostly open space, with only the basics. The only unique things were a few empty planters to grow plants that wouldn¡¯t survive outside, and a wall completely lined with bookshelves. The shelves were stocked with rare and unique books that Mallea had ordered for him, as well as a few he¡¯d recovered from a certain hermit¡¯s library. There was also a lovely reading nook over by the window that would be any avid reader¡¯s dream.
The other Fiends left to relax in their own rooms to get over the crushing disappointment of Drim¡¯s. ¡°Well then, I¡¯ll go get dinner started,¡± Mallea proclaimed. ¡°It will be a feast to make up for all the mediocre food you were forced to endure over the past month. I look forward to hearing all about your trip.¡±
Once she left the room, Drim made sure to lock the door behind her. Sorry for being boring guys, but it¡¯s for the best that you don¡¯t see everything yet. Drim walked over to one of the blank walls, and rested his palm against it. His hand was scanned with a flash of light, and then the wall receded. It was replaced by a large screen which flickered on. ¡®Project Fiendless¡¯ was written on a banner at the top.
Beneath it were several tabs, including a full breakdown of the project. There were tabs for recountings, status updates, graphs and projections, as well as a political coverage tab. In that tab there was a map of the entire world. If Drim were to select a specific country, it would give an update of any recent major events as well any policy changes implemented. There was also a tab depicting any and all ordinances from the CP. It was imperative that Drim stayed informed of the political climate.
While the entire project would be potentially damaging if his friends saw it, there was one tab in particular that he believed would be best kept a secret for now. It was one even Phon didn¡¯t know about: the Fiends tab. This provided headlines for anything related to suspected Fiend activity. Mostly, he wanted information on Fiends he had not yet met. There was also a register for all those he had met, as well as any other confirmed ones that were well known.
The last bit of information presented was the most sensitive: the location of every Fiend he had come into contact with. It showed every member of the Fiends For Hire, along with Whill since Drim had bugged his phone and clothes. He would be able to know where all of them were at any time, within a few feet.
While Drim was scanning over each tab, his annoyingly unhinged inner voice spoke up, or rather, it burst out laughing. Ahahahaha, so that¡¯s your plan, is it?! I¡¯m amazed you managed to keep it from me for so long. And to think you saw ME as a monster! They¡¯ll likely see you as evil itself¡ or maybe a god if you pull it off. Your ambitions make mine look trivial in comparison. Who knew world domination could seem so basic and uninspired.
¡°I¡¯m so glad you approve,¡± Drim rhetorted sarcastically. He opened the last tab on the screen: a checklist of only five words. These were the five main steps necessary to completing Project Fiendless. Drim moved his finger over the first word, and crossed it out: Attention. ¡°In two days, no one will be able to ignore us, no matter how hard they try.¡±
I can see you¡¯re quite serious about this, Eleen acknowledged. Listen Drim, there¡¯s something important I need to tell you¡ Something that might get in the way of your plans.
¡°Ughhhhhhhh,¡± Drim extensively groaned, but he had to stop and think about it for a moment. Sure, she was awful, but she was the only person in the world to even come close to achieving something on the same scale as his goals. It was possible she had insight he couldn¡¯t ignore. ¡°Alright fine, let¡¯s hear it.¡±
Yes, you see¡ Eleen started but then paused. I can¡¯t say.
¡°You can¡¯t say?!¡± Drim was genuinely shocked and unbelievably annoyed.
Nope, can¡¯t. Eleen insisted
¡°Then why¡¯d you bring it up?!¡± Drim spat, but then he remembered their time in Pimitrad. ¡°Wait, is it something you don¡¯t want to say or can¡¯t say?¡±
Can¡¯t, was all Eleen replied
¡°Hmm, I see. Then does it have something to do with where you got your power?¡± Drim inquired.
Can¡¯t, she replied again.
¡°Well, that alone is pretty telling,¡± Drim surmised. ¡°Is this the same source that caused Fiends to exist and gave us our powers?¡±
I¡¯m sorry, I genuinely don¡¯t know, but¡ Can¡¯t, Eleen said all she could.
¡°Is there any specifics you can give me?¡± Drim persisted.
Hmm¡ Eleen seemed to ponder for a moment. World? Sorry that¡¯s all I can think of at the moment, anything else I tried to say wouldn¡¯t come out. This is frustrating, it seems that even in death I¡ Can¡¯t.
That statement would give Drim a lot to think about, especially the ¡®even in death¡¯ part. ¡°It would seem you have a sort of ¡®Curse¡¯ of your own,¡± Drim declared.
Yes, I suppose you could put it like that, Eleen agreed.
¡°Well, if you can think of anything else, please let me know,¡± Drim requested. ¡°I¡¯d appreciate it.¡±
Uwaa? My son appreciates me? Eleen was shaken. Gosh, my hearts all aflutter now.
¡°And now I regret everything,¡± Drim said with clear exasperation.
V2: Chapter 6 - Making Bank | Part 19 - Gedring’s Grief
At exactly [500] on the 33rd of Quadruneber, the noon broadcast of Prosper City News ran as scheduled. However, that was the only normal part of this particular broadcast. It was classified as an emergency, and it was being shown on every single channel. This included channels for countries not part of the Central Peace. The CP had gotten permission from most, and forcibly hijacked the broadcasts of those that had refused. They were ready to pay reparations for any potential damages, and most of it could be blamed on the Fiends For Hire anyways, so relations likely wouldn¡¯t be worsened.
In addition to television, every device with an internet connection received an emergency alarm to tune into the live broadcast on the CPs official website. The alarm would blare incessantly until it was clicked, and couldn¡¯t be dismissed in any other fashion. They were also covering any internet charges for the duration of the broadcast for those who had a limited data supply. This was an event that could not be ignored, and they needed the masses to be informed as much as possible, mostly for damage control so people couldn¡¯t claim ignorance later.
¡°Hello everyone, and welcome to the Prosper City News noon broadcast.¡± Corein Gedring greeted her viewers when the broadcast went live. ¡°This is an emergency broadcast enforced by the Central Peace, and we implore you to stay tuned in until the end. Important information will be provided that will impact the daily lives of everyone in the entire world without exception.¡±
¡°As many of you are aware, the Fiends For Hire have recently been infiltrating every financial institution across the world. We are going to give you the specifics of what this means exactly, and what will change going forward. We will cut over to the Fiends shortly, but I¡¯m told they have provided a statement to be read ahead of time.¡±
The showrunner handed Gedring a sheet of paper. It was one that she hadn¡¯t looked over before, since the Fiends had only submitted it a few minutes ago, but she read it aloud without hesitation as any proper newscaster would. It was written by Phon Drazah. Any person who knew her could guess that she was the author within just the first few words.
¡°Greetings, Plebians of the world. We¡¯re the Fiends for Hire, and now we¡¯re in control. The Central Peace was unable to stop us, and have given in to all of our demands. You don¡¯t need to be afraid. It won¡¯t be so bad. We¡¯re not changing any laws, not killing anyone off, we¡¯re just changing a small aspect of your everyday lives. It may take some getting used to, but the world will be better off for it in the end. You¡¯re welcome.¡±
¡°Now before we end this¡ I just realized something. I can write literally anything and Corein Gedring will be forced to say it live on the air in front of the entire world. Ahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahhahahahahahahahahahahahahaha let¡¯s have a little bit of fun then, shall we?¡±
¡°I, Corein Gedring, do swear that I am a lapdog of the Central Peace. I will do anything they tell me, and will say whatever they want me to say. Please give me a treat masters, I¡¯ve been a good girl. Woof woof.¡±
Gedring finished reading the page and her face was twisted with embarrassment and rage. She took a deep breath to calm down, and returned to her professional smile. ¡°Well that was admittedly rather unpleasant, but now that it¡¯s over, let''s move on and¡ Wait¡ What¡¯s this? At the bottom¡ Page 1 of 119?! There¡¯s 119 pages! I¡¯m sorry, but there is no way I¡¯m reading that.¡±
Her showrunner ran up to her and started whispering in her ear. ¡°The- the entire economy?!¡± She stammered, reacting to what she¡¯d heard. ¡°Wait, we¡¯ll lose how much money?!¡± After a few more sentences, Gedring¡¯s face went pale, and she turned back to her camera. Her professional smile was quivering, looking like it could crack at any moment. The showrunner came back a few seconds later and plopped a large stack of papers down in front of her. ¡°Sorry about the delay, we¡¯ll¡ be reading the rest of the statement now¡ All... 119 pages¡ I¡¯d say this would be a good time to change the channel¡ but you can¡¯t.¡±
Gedring picked up the second page, and read the title of it aloud, ¡°GewdScrub? washer and dryer combination-set instruction manual. A complete guide to getting the most out of your GewdScrub? washer and dryer. Limited-warranty information included.¡± When Phon had realized the power she wielded, she had asked everyone else at the compound to contribute something to be read on the air. It could be anything they wanted, the more tedious the better. Her contribution was the instruction manual for the laundry appliances at their old apartment in Constead that she had packed by accident.
The manual went on for roughly ten pages, and Gedring held up surprisingly well for the duration. However, by the end, she had noticeably lost some steam and her reading pace had slowed. ¡°Political corruption: 100 government officials who abused the system. Number 1: Mayor Duncas Cutley who illegally implemented a library tax.¡± This was Xard¡¯s contribution: an article he¡¯d found recently which included criminals from the past and even those still in office where their crimes were only unproven speculation. It went on for 15 pages.
Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation.
¡°The pangobeetle then covers itself in its excretions attempting to form as spherical a shape as possible. Its entire goal in life is to roll around and add more mass to itself, becoming the biggest ball it possibly can until it collapses under the weight. It will use its own bile and excretions along with any other sticky substance it can find.¡± Pages 27-34 was the complete unabridged bestiary entry on pangobeetles that Drim had submitted. He most likely chose them from having them on the brain due to the events a few days ago.
At this point, Gedring¡¯s reading speed had halved from its initial pace, and she had undone the collar on her shirt. Her posture was now a lot more slumped and a few of her bangs were out of place. ¡°When the DNA is combined with that of another genus, the special men¡ uhhh, no, sorry¡ When the DNA is combined with that of another genus, the specimen-¡±
Gedring was now halfway through a theorem on genetic-splicing that Ahvra had submitted, which was 26 pages long. She had started flubbing her words a few pages in, and the longer she read, the more often it occurred. After another flub a few pages later, Gedring banged her head down on the desk and then clutched at her hair. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡ It¡¯s just, so boring! How do people read these with genuine enthusiasm?!¡±
After her mini-tantrum, Gedring completely frumped back in her chair, giving up any semblance of proper posture. Her showrunner brought her a bottle of water which she chugged down while undoing a few more buttons, leaving the top lining of her bra poking out just a bit. It was clear by her expression that she didn¡¯t care in the slightest and looked like she wanted to get hit by a truck. She then stared in the camera, unblinking for several minutes. Finally, she sat back up and powered through the rest of the theorem.
¡°Next, mix the dough slowly with 39 concentric circles, then add in 48 miligrams of concentrated honey powder.¡± Gedrings stomach growled, her mouth was literally drooling, having to suck it back in every few words. She was now reading off an original recipe submitted by Mallea for ¡®Strife Cookies¡¯. It was an extremely tedious recipe with over 100 ingredients and terrifyingly precise instructions. One slip up would ruin the flavor, but if done right they were inarguably the best in the world.
¡°After¡ Applying¡ the¡ Third? Third¡ coat¡ of¡ lubricant¡¡± Gedring¡¯s reading had reached its breaking point. Her eyes were completely dead, her cadence was entirely monotone, and her pace was a dreadful slog. She was reading a tip article on proper maintenance for one¡¯s tools submitted by Nathym. It wasn¡¯t long, but so far it had taken the longest to get through. The full reading had taken over an hour up to this point, and the entire world was being subjected to it.
A few had turned it off but most didn¡¯t dare miss out on seeing what the Fiends were up to, or wanted to see the trainwreck in front of them. Fortunately for Gedring, there was only one submission left to go, but it was the longest at 35 pages. ¡°¡®Lokka the Brave Quokka¡¯ - a short story by Kada Susten. From the author: Thank you for taking the time to read this. It¡¯s my first time ever doing anything like it. Anyone, please feel free to send feedback to me at ¡®kada@fiendmail¡¯.¡±
At the beginning of the story, Gedring¡¯s pace was still painfully slow, but had picked up slightly due to the change in what she was reading. As the story went on, though, she seemed to get generally interested. Halfway through the story she had sat up straight, unconsciously finger-combed her hair, and was now speaking with passion once again as if she were a professional storyteller. As the story went on, she started reading more dramatically, giving the characters voices and acting as if she was performing on stage in front of thousands. Well, it was actually billions, but semantics weren''t important.
¡°Lokka the Brave Quokka stared down into the pit. She couldn¡¯t see the bottom, and her heart was filled with despair. But no! She wasn¡¯t going to give up! She had come this far, overcome so many trials, made new friends, and now she wasn¡¯t going to let her deepest fear stop her. She grabbed onto her friends. With Xander the Lackadaisical Salamander on her right and Muffin the Passive-Aggressive Puffin on her left, she knew they could overcome anything. They headed towards the stairs of the pit, and-¡±
Gedring moved to the next page, but it was the last one. It was assumed that it would be a swift and grand climax, but that wasn¡¯t the case at all. Gedring¡¯s eyes sunk into despair, and tears started to flow as she muttered out the only sentence on the page ¡°Sorry, our pet ate the ending, and I didn¡¯t have time to write it again.¡± Gedring sobbed for a moment in grief, but then slammed her hands on the desk, scattering papers in every direction.
She glared at the camera, her eyes now fuming with fury. ¡°No! No, that¡¯s unacceptable! Do you know what I¡¯ve been through?! All this zjik you¡¯ve made me read?! Of course you do! Everyone at home has been sitting there, laughing at me as I was forced to suffer. But then we get to this, an actual good story that I was proud to read. And you robbed me of it!¡±
¡°Do they find the locket to cure Lokka¡¯s mother so that she can stop crying?! Does Xander ever get it together?! What about Dole the Observant Mole?! They had to leave him behind, but surely he shows up at the end, right?! He has to! I need to know Kada Susten!¡± Gedring then leapt over her desk, ran over to the camera and grabbed it. While shaking it wildly, she screamed into the camera once more, ¡°I NEED TO KNOW!¡± The feed then cut, and a ¡®Please Stand By¡¯ placard was displayed.
V2: Chapter 6 - Making Bank | Part 20 - Cashing In
A few minutes after Gedring lost her mind, the live global feed finally cut to the Fiends For Hire. Phon Drazah appeared before them, standing in what appeared to be a giant warehouse, possibly the biggest in the world. ¡°Wow, took you guys long enough,¡± Phon chided all those watching. ¡°I was starting to get impatient. It¡¯s almost like you all don¡¯t care about what happens to your money.¡±
¡°Well, whatever, I get to make the whole world panic, so it makes up for it I suppose. Sorry that I¡¯m the only Fiend here. Drim was supposed to join me for it but bailed at the last minute. Cosmos, what am I going to do with that boy? He¡¯s just too shy. I blame society, meaning all of you. The rest of them said they couldn¡¯t be bothered, and that they had better things to do than hear me monologue. I mean, come on! This is a world shattering moment! But whatever, I don¡¯t need them since I¡¯m not alone.¡±
¡°Yes indeedy, we have a special guest joining us today!¡± Phon smiled, and then spun the camera around. She was using the same orb camera from the Cotagerie heist and was controlling it with her phone. ¡°I know this is an official CP sponsored broadcast or whatever crap they said, but we figured a lot of people wouldn¡¯t believe we really received approval unless we had someone here to corroborate. Say hello to Preiche Yanyee, the Head of the Treasury Department for the Central Peace. Doesn¡¯t she just look delighted to be here?¡±
Preiche was sitting in dinky fold-out chair provided by Phon who had purposefully made it as uncomfortable as possible. Preiche did her best to smile at the camera, gritting her teeth, clearly furious that this was actually happening. ¡°So, there you have it,¡± Phon turned the camera back to herself. ¡°Now, sit there and behave Preiche. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be delighted with what comes next.¡± The main reason Phon insisted she come was so that she could watch Preiche¡¯s reactions in person.
¡°Alrighty then, let¡¯s get to explaining, shall we?¡± Phon addressed the audience. ¡°You all want to know what¡¯s happening. Well, to put it simply, we¡¯ve robbed every bank and major financial institution in the world. Well, the money¡¯s still there for now, it¡¯s more like we pre-robbed them. We¡¯ve also robbed a few individually wealthy patrons, but for you common folk, nothing will happen to the currency still in your possession.¡±
¡°Yes yes, you want proof. You all are so pushy I swear. Okay, first let¡¯s take a look around. This is a warehouse we specifically made for this event. If you look far in the background, you¡¯ll notice that you can¡¯t even see the other side.¡± Phon then made the orb fly the length of the warehouse to show it off. The orb wasn¡¯t slow by any means, but it still took a good two minutes to make a full lap. ¡°We¡¯re actually inside of a hollowed out mountain right now. It doesn¡¯t look any different from the outside so you¡¯d never be able to find it in time.¡±
¡°Now then, my dearest Preiche, you might want to start praying,¡± Phon smirked at her. ¡°If our resident engineer¡¯s calculations are incorrect, we¡¯re about to be crushed to death.¡± Phon opened a specific app on her phone, which just had a picture of sing on it and a button beneath. She then held it up close to the camera so that the audience could see. ¡°I honestly have no clue what this will do specifically, so let¡¯s find out together!¡±
Phon pushed the button, and the sing on her phone began to spin. It built up momentum quickly until it turned into a swirling vortex. A moment later, that same vortex appeared in the open space behind her. It started to grow a bit more every second, and was spewing out energy. Then there was a bright flash, before the vortex disappeared entirely.
Left in its place was money, almost all the money in the world. It was stacked high to the ceiling and filled the entire space behind Phon, leaving only a small area for her and Preiche to reside safely. It was a sea of bills and stacks of coins, different denominations from every country making up an array of sizes and colors.
¡°There you have it,¡± Phon refocused the camera on herself. ¡°What you see is roughly 85% of all money in the world by our calculations. I wouldn¡¯t go looking in bank vaults right now. If you do, you might cry. Oh, and that goes for all you snooty casino owners in Shindig as well.¡±
¡°Now you¡¯re all thinking, ¡®What are they going to do with that money, wouldn¡¯t it become worthless? Even though the CP let them take it this time, surely they¡¯d try to take it back.¡¯ You¡¯re all correct! Good job, give yourselves a pat on the back. We have no way to return the money now, so it being here at all makes it worthless. Even if they were to take it all back and redistribute it to the banks, the damage of its absence would be irreparable.¡±
¡°That only leaves us with one option really. It¡¯s worthless paper and coins just taking up space, so we¡¯ll just have to get rid of it. But how to do so? Should we burn it? Throw it in a mulcher? Deplete it slowly over time as toilet paper? Nah, we have a special method, and by special, I mean lazy. Fortunately, our genius inventor implemented a way to get rid of it using the same technology that brought it here.¡±
Phon pressed the button on her phone again, and at the same spot where the vortex had been, another abnormality spawned. Instead of a vortex, it was more like space itself began to implode around the area. Money was being squished together as reality around the epicenter seemed to warp and distort. A little at a time, the money disappeared, but then the rest vanished rapidly. Phon grabbed the camera, and teleported to the center of the warehouse.
She pointed the orb towards the ground as she picked up a small object. It was roughly the size of a pea, and swirling with color like a marble or pearl. Phon then teleported back over to Preiche to show it off to her and then returned her attention to the camera.. ¡°There it is, almost all the money in the world, shrunk down to a small speck. Before you go asking, no we can¡¯t start implementing that technology for other stuff. Has to do with the resources I think, I¡¯m really not the person to ask. Not sure how useful it would be anyways, besides maybe destroying garbage.¡±
¡°Anyways, this pebble is still a problem,¡± Phon course-corrected. ¡°It would make a lovely memento. It¡¯s one of a kind, and could probably be turned into some fabulous necklace or some other shiny frivolity. The point is a bunch of rich snobs will surely want it, even though it would be worth far less than the amount it contains. We don¡¯t need some noble sending an army of private assassins trying to steal it, so we still need to get rid of it.¡±
¡°Hmm, how to go about it though¡? Not sure where the nearest volcano is¡ Oh, I know!¡± Phon pulled out her phone and called someone. ¡°Hey Mallea, bring me a cracker and cheese. No wait, that¡¯s not insulting enough. Bring me one of those super cheap crackers that make your mouth drier than a desert. Oh, and make the cheese be spray-cheese from a can.¡±
Phon ended the call, and returned to the audience. ¡°Alright, it should take her a bit to get those things and deliver them here. So, in the meantime, I¡¯m going to tell you what¡¯s going to happen moving forward. I¡¯m sure a whole bunch of you are freaking out right now thinking you¡¯ve lost your money. But unfortunately for me, that¡¯s not the case. All your money is safe and sound, as long as it was deposited properly into a bank. Sorry criminals who we also stole from, you¡¯re zjik outta luck.¡±
¡°Now you¡¯re like, ¡®Oh, how can we pay for things then? We still have our debit and credit cards I guess.¡¯ Woopsie, I forgot to mention your debit cards and credit cards won¡¯t work either very soon. Your debit cards will be fully turned off in one week. Your credit cards will still work but through online transactions only, but I can guarantee you won¡¯t want to use them anymore after you¡¯ve paid them off.¡±
¡°So, as for what¡¯s replacing them¡¡± Phon pulled out a solid black card which was the exact same size as current cards. She held her thumb on the front for a second, and then the card lit up as if it were a smartphone. ¡®Phon Drazah¡¯ was written at the top, with an ID number beneath. Listed below were several options one would normally find on a banking app or website.
¡°By the end of the day, one of these new shiny things will be delivered to every single person in the world, provided you have an official mailing address and are registered in some form. Even if you don¡¯t have an existing bank account, you will be receiving one. One will be allocated for each child as well, but parents will have some access over theirs until they reach a specified age based on local jurisdiction. When a baby is born, one will be given to their parents as well.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, some scary Fiend isn¡¯t going to show up at your doorstep to hand you yours, though I¡¯m sure some of you would find that exciting. They¡¯re being delivered by your tried-and-true postal workers along with the rest of your mail. We have confirmation from the CP¡¯s PostMaster Major that the deliveries will be completed today, but with the additional load, some of you may be getting them late into the night.¡±
¡°If for whatever reason you don¡¯t receive one, head to your local bank to get one completely free of charge. Yes that¡¯s right, the first one¡¯s free. We¡¯re just so nice like that. Alright, let¡¯s start getting into some gritty details, shall we? The first is the currency. That was one of the main reasons we did this. There¡¯s just too damn many! Sure, everyone wants to respect their heritage, and we do too, but there¡¯s plenty of other outlets for that. Feel free to hang up existing cash in memoriam to their fallen brethren.¡±
¡°Going forward, there will be only one currency, and every other currency will soon no longer be accepted anywhere in the world. Well, anywhere you¡¯d likely want to spend money anyways. However, you will be able to trade in your cash for the new one. This new currency will be entirely digital. Cash is dead for good. I¡¯m sure many of you old fart stains will whine and complain, but too damn bad. This is the age of technology. Time to learn that electronics won¡¯t touch you in your bad places and try to take over your minds.¡±
¡°If you still want to have some form of tangible wealth, then invest in silver or gemstones. You could also hoard some collectible you think will be valuable down the road, but it never will be because it¡¯s junk that nobody wants.¡±
¡°Okay, so what will this new currency be called? This was actually a huge point of contention between us here at the Fiends for Hire. We debated over it the entire road trip, literally at least once a day. Can you imagine being stuck in a tight space for an entire month with three other people with strong, unyielding opinions on something you¡¯re opposed to? Imagine a trip with your family where you talked about politics and how disappointed you are with each other the entire time. It was basically that.¡±
¡°The name went through several iterations. First, since we¡¯re Fiends, we obviously wanted to try adding Fiend to it, but that didn¡¯t turn out great. Fiend Money was a simple one, and it had the lovely bonus of pissing people off. However, things with two words are sure to be abbreviated, and the only way we could see it happening would be ¡®Funny¡¯. We do want to be at least somewhat serious with this, so that was immediately ruled out.¡±
¡°Fiend Currency was another attempt, but that would become ¡®Furrency¡¯ which just sounds way too fetishist. Fiend Dollars would be ¡®Fallers¡¯ which just sounds dumb. There were many other attempts: Fiend Bills, Fiend Cash, Fiend Bucks¡ Eventually we just dropped using Fiend entirely. It just became open suggestions at that point, which didn¡¯t really go anywhere but we hung on it for far too long. I won¡¯t go into all those examples, but I will say that at one point Kada suggested Rathe Rites to go along with the vastly overused unspoken alliteration rule. I then stabbed her with a spork.¡±
Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation.
¡°However, part of her idea had merit. The currency was going to be a universal one so something along those lines was definitely appealing. The most popular contender, and even liked by all of us, was Verses. It¡¯s short for ¡®universal¡¯ obviously, and we felt it well encapsulated the idea. It was simple and elegant, easily said with numerical attachment, but alas, it wasn¡¯t meant to be.¡±
¡°Unfortunately, verses is far too tied into its musical connotation which can also be expressed in numerical values. This could lead to potential overlap and cause confusion. It would be quite rare, but there¡¯s definitely a possibility. Also, ¡®versus¡¯ exists which just adds a whole other layer of annoyance to it. Ultimately, to our despair, it had to be dropped.¡±
¡°In the end, we never did agree on a better replacement, so we had to go with our backup choice. From now on, this new currency will be called Commons. Like with Verses, it implies an inclusion of everyone, but admittedly it¡¯s rather boring. But, that makes it a safe choice that won¡¯t offend anyone, except for maybe rich people who think it implies they¡¯re related to commoners. While commons does exist as a word, it isn¡¯t something that can easily be held as a quantity. Honestly, I¡¯d be impressed if someone were to mix-up the original word and the new currency.¡±
¡°Alright, time for a few more specifics about Commons. We¡¯ll be using the $ currency symbol since it¡¯s the most widely used. It will also be using the same currency rates as the soon-to-be-dead Horage Horsons. We chose them because Horage has the highest population, and many have already adjusted to similar rates after the war. This will likely be the biggest change for those of you who have wildly different pricings, but you¡¯ll get used to it in no time, I¡¯m sure. If you don¡¯t, you just suck at life in general.¡±
¡°Okay, now that that¡¯s out of the way, we can get back to these fancy new cards. For now, we¡¯re calling them Common Cards. Feel free to come up with a better name for them. They are similar to the cards you have now, but better in every way. You can take care of all your financial and monetary needs right from the built in interface without having to go to a bank or using a website or app.¡±
¡°This includes, but is not limited to: Buying stuff, making payments, transferring money, loaning money, loaning your card, and a variety of other features. I¡¯ll get into the specifics of each of these shortly. Your money is still attached to the bank you chose previously and will adhere to all the benefits, rules, and fines you¡¯re used to. You can move your money to a different bank at any time if you want to and can do it right from the card, assuming you don¡¯t have some form of contract.¡±
¡°This will hopefully lead to a lot of competitiveness and incentives from the various banks which should only help the general populace. All banks in the world have also partnered with us. We don¡¯t own them and they don¡¯t own us, but they are required to follow strict new regulations we¡¯ve put forth and will be penalized if they break them. Basically, they¡¯re just a safety net to keep the banks from mawhging you guys over. All these new regulations will be available for everyone to read if you wish.¡±
¡°Okay, before I talk about what the card can do, let¡¯s talk about what makes it special from anything you¡¯ve used so far. First, and probably the most important, each card can be used by anyone. When you initially register, it will compile your genetic data and lock it to your account. Afterwards, you can use anyone¡¯s card and be able to access your money. You won¡¯t be able to access any other accounts used by that card and they won¡¯t be able to access yours after. There is an exception with children¡¯s accounts based on parental restrictions.¡±
¡°The card can detect it¡¯s you just by touching it anywhere, but we understand how skeptical people are. There are several different high-end security features which you can specifically add to different functions. By default there is a fingerprint scan as the base level of security, but you can turn it off if you trust it or want to use something else. There are also passwords, voice recognition, face and retina ID scans, even stuff I don¡¯t understand like cryptic pattern recognition puzzles.¡±
¡°Next is anti-tampering mechanics. If you try to hack into, dismantle, or in any way tamper with a Common Card, it will dissolve into dust immediately. The cops will be called to your location and you will be arrested. A law will be passed soon in CP countries that makes tampering with them illegal. Though, this could also make them useful as a convenient emergency device. Just break it, and someone will come running. I would use it sparingly, though. They aren¡¯t cheap.¡±
¡°Which brings me to my next point: what happens if you lose your card. Well, for starters, it should never be a huge issue, since you can use anyone¡¯s and literally everyone will have one. Inevitably, though, some people will need a replacement and I¡¯m sure some would like backups as well. But as I said earlier, only the first one is free. You should be lucky you¡¯re even getting that. These little zjiks aren¡¯t cheap to make. We basically spent a few countries worth out of pocket in order to make sure everyone would have one and called in a ton of favors.¡±
¡°Actually, we¡¯re heavily in debt now, though that won¡¯t be an issue for long. The point is, you¡¯ll have to pay if you want more than one. If we sold them at cost, though, many people wouldn¡¯t easily be able to afford it. So, we¡¯re implementing a sliding scale based on income. If you¡¯re poor, you won¡¯t pay much at all, but if you¡¯re rich, you may pay a hundred times what others do. And no, don¡¯t even think about getting poorer people to buy them for you. It¡¯s a crime, you will be caught, and you will go to jail.¡±
¡°Okay, so how to actually use the cards for making payments. If you¡¯re using a modern card reader, it¡¯s essentially the same. You stick it in, select credit or debit, and pay. You can also select credit or debit on the card itself before inserting it. We¡¯re also rolling out new readers with this that allow simple touch functionality for transactions as well. We recommend upgrading to the new models as soon as possible. If you¡¯re a business that doesn¡¯t have a card reader yet, you can request a free one through the card. Upgrades past the first one will have to be bought. Also, you can add a business account to a personal card and accept transactions that way.
There is an important caveat you should know about the old readers. When a Common Card is inserted into a reader, it will reformat the reader to make it so that only they will work in it going forward. From today, existing credit and debit cards are getting a one week grace period before they¡¯ll stop working on an affected machine. I was told to emphasize that this will work on anything that can accept cards or cash, no matter how basic, including ¡®those damn vending machines¡¯.¡±
¡°Online payments will completely change as well, but you¡¯ll find it much easier. When you get to a checkout page, just tap your Common Card to your computer or phone and the card will automatically sync and apply your payment information. This is using a current exploit in cyber security, but there will be an official patch within the next few days to apply the functionality to all online marketplaces.
¡°Debit will work as before, taking money directly from your bank account. We have no hand in this, so if you want nothing to do with us, this is the option you¡¯ll have to take. However, we are directly in charge of credit going forward. That said, if you need support with it, you¡¯ll go through your bank. There¡¯s only a few of us so we can¡¯t be taking calls all day.¡±
¡°We are making a few simple changes into how credit works. I¡¯m pretty sure you all will like them for the most part, except for non-bank affiliated credit card companies. Sorry guys, but you¡¯re about to go out of business. There are two major points to the change: interest rates and late fees. From now on, interest rates will be applied directly when you purchase something. Even if you buy something and pay it off before your next billing cycle, the rate will still be applied¡±
¡°I¡¯m sure this sounds unreasonable to you penny pinchers who do your best to never get charged, but you¡¯ll understand once you hear the rate. It¡¯s only 1%. That¡¯s right, the base rate is only a single percent and it is something that will never change, provided you¡¯re financially responsible. As long as you make sure to pay the minimum balance required every month, that rate will never go up. Honestly, we would have loved to make the starting rate 0%, but we have to recoup our out of pocket losses and make enough to stay sustainable. Yes, we¡¯ll probably profit greatly over time, but we did put almost all the work in by ourselves.¡±
¡°Anyways, so what happens if you miss a payment? There are no late fees. Instead, your interest rate goes up by 1% each month you miss. So if you miss a month, it¡¯ll go up to 2%, miss it again then it¡¯ll be 3%. However, these rates aren¡¯t permanent and you can lower them again. All you have to do is pay your minimum for the same number of consecutive months as the rate itself then it¡¯ll go down 1%. So if your rate is 2%, if you pay for 2 months it¡¯ll go down to 1%. If your rate is 7%, pay for 7 months and it¡¯ll go down to 6%. Also, if you pay your debt off entirely, it will revert to 1% immediately.¡±
¡°Like I said earlier, there are no late fees, so some asshats are probably thinking that means they could never pay. If you reach a 10% interest rate, which would mean over a year of not paying, we¡¯ll just take matters into our own hands. Maybe we¡¯ll sue you, maybe we won¡¯t, maybe we¡¯ll just have fun with our Fiend powers and destroy your lives. I¡¯m not sure yet, but are you really sure you want to take the risk of not paying us our money?¡±
¡°In all seriousness, if you¡¯re having trouble paying, go to your bank or speak to an agent over the phone. They¡¯ll do their best to help you out. One last important note is credit limits. Since the sane ones among you will only have a single card, we¡¯ve raised the limit compared to existing credit cards. It¡¯s still based on your credit scores, but if you need your cap to be raised, it can easily be applied for on the card.¡±
¡°Okay, up next is loans: both loaning your card to someone and taking out loans. Loaning to others is easy, all you need is to know their account ID. If you don¡¯t know it, you can also search their name in the full database, or it can be done by touching two activated cards together. Then, you can lend your credit or debit card with limits you apply such as amount, length of time, and even locations where it can be used. After the time is up, any remaining balance will be returned to you.¡±
¡°Bank loans will work just as they have before, and is one of the main reasons banks aren¡¯t going out of business today. They¡¯re still entirely up to the bank¡¯s discretion but you will be able to apply for them directly from the card. Knowing how paranoid some people are, though, you may have better luck in person. We will be minorly involved. Banks will be paying us 10% of their profits from loans, a sort of insurance to have our names attached. Remember what I said earlier about not paying us our money.¡±
¡°All of your debts, loans, expenses, bills, and everything else will all be consolidated into the card, so you¡¯ll never have an excuse to forget about them. Registration is simple, and it should only take a few minutes. All you¡¯ll need is the Common Card, some form of ID, and some form of payment method. The card will sync up the rest. If you don¡¯t have these things for whatever reason, go to a bank and they¡¯ll help you out.¡±
¡°Okay, I think that just about does it for the important changes. The rest are just general banking features and some stuff I¡¯m probably forgetting. I know I just spewed a lot of information at you, but don¡¯t worry, it will all be included in a pamphlet that comes with the card, and will be built into the help tab of the card itself.¡±
¡°Oh right, one important thing that won¡¯t affect most of you. As of now, this new system is only tied to myself and Drim. No other Fiends have access to it except the engineer that built it, and no others can claim inheritance from it. If both Drim and I die, full custody of the system, the card printing facility, and all of its profits will be transferred to the CP. Just one more incentive for them to kill us, I suppose.¡±
¡°There is an important side note. Once ownership is transferred, none of the regulations will be able to be modified for a hundred years. Just a preventative feature in case someone thinks killing us will allow them to get rich quick through this system. If you wanna get rich by killing us, it better be with your own hands, and be the one who claims the bounty. Welp, it¡¯s about time to wrap up I guess, and- Oh Mallea, there you are, I nearly forgot!¡±
Mallea crept out from the shadows, and handed the earlier requested items to Phon. She then bowed to the camera and skulked away. Phon pulled out a cracker, and popped the top off of the spray cheese. After spraying on a decent amount, she pulled out the precious pebble and plopped it right on top of the cheese. Phon then stared directly into the camera, and tossed the cracker into her mouth. After chewing it a bit, she mumbled with her mouth full, ¡°You know, I¡¯m going to take the world¡¯s most expensive zjik later.¡±
After she swallowed, she looked towards Preiche and stated, ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t save any for you, here let me feed you.¡± Phon then loaded another cracker with cheese, to the point that it was overflowing, and tried to force feed it to Preiche. While Preiche was doing her best to resist, getting cheese smeared all over her face, Phon then remembered something and told the world as she tried to wrestle the cracker into Preiche¡¯s mouth.
¡°Oh right, a final disclaimer before we end this. By using the Common Card you are willingly giving us all your financial data, purchase history, spending habits, and all that fun stuff. We promise never to sell it, but don¡¯t promise that we¡¯ll never use it for our own nefarious purposes in the future. That¡¯s all, good luck trying to get by without them if you hate us. You can now go back to your regularly scheduled miserable lives.¡± The feed then cut, and the Fiend¡¯s plan to fully restructure the economy solely because of one bad vending machine experience was finally complete.
V2: Chapter 7 - The Daily Lives of Wanted Murderers | Phon
¡ôPhon¡ô
Phon woke up early at the stifling hour of [200] before the sun had even risen. It had been two days since the madness of their economic scheme had ended, and she was trying to get back into a regular routine. She no longer needed to get up this early, since there was no longer a threat of having bombs rained down on them. However, she had come to like the early morning. It was quiet and peaceful, time just to herself to let her mind roam free.
She stretched after getting out of bed, loosening up her muscles. This was more a habit that she¡¯d gotten used to in life that wasn¡¯t a huge necessity anymore. Her new bed was one of the crazily cozy ones made by Mallea. The thing practically absorbed fatigue, meaning she couldn¡¯t sleep more even if she wanted to. It also kept her muscles from getting stiff in the night, as if they were massaged constantly throughout. Phon was shocked that she had actually received a proper bed like everyone else, expecting it to be filled with rocks or something else painful.
After slipping into her sportswear, Phon stepped out into the hallway and headed over to the elevator. Since it was so early, no one would see her dressed like this. The others had all seen her in it by now, but she was still mildly self conscious about it. Unlike Drim, Phon thrived as the center of attention, but the concept of attractiveness was lost on her. She always prided herself on her ability to analyze people. Her years of bounty hunting had made her an expert on human behavior, similar to how Drim was for monsters.
It had become quite easy for her to predict how most people would react in certain situations, especially when they thought their life was at risk. However, she couldn¡¯t read or understand people¡¯s thoughts and actions when it came to feelings of attractiveness or romanticism. It simply made her uncomfortable when she thought other people would look at her with those intentions. Thoughts like these had been more prevalent recently, ever since the incident with Whill. Pictures and video of her in just her underwear had spread rapidly since that incident, and it seemed to have lit a fire in some online communities.
Phon spent a lot of time overseeing their PR. She would scan the internet for recent news and mentions of them. Ever since that incident, when she searched their names individually, only topics she couldn¡¯t follow were the top results. Most talked about her beauty, and how they were scaredly attracted to her. She had been placed in a top ranking of several peoples lists of ¡®People I want to step on me¡¯ and ¡®People I want to look at me in disgust¡¯. There was even a manhunt to ¡®Find the lucky bastard who got sandwiched between those thighs¡¯.
It was completely beyond her comprehension. All she knew was that those people had issues, and were generally looked down upon by society, except for those in their same group. She had also received several requests for modeling gigs since the incident. At first she thought they were a joke, since they received several fake and joke requests, but then more arrived. After researching the requesters, they did indeed seem genuine. She ignored them of course, thinking it¡¯d be a waste of her time, and also didn¡¯t understand how being scared of someone would lead to a boost in sales.
Phon stepped out of the elevator and into the basement, then wandered over to their personal gym. It was fully equipped for every regiment, and even had a few personalized machines for the individual Fiends. Phon started off with the treadmill, as she had each day since they¡¯d returned. Her goal was to steadily improve her speed, but at a pace she could maintain for a long period of time.
Unlike most treadmills, where the highest tier ones capped out around 25 lages-per-hour, this one maxed out at 100 lph. Drim was able to reach speeds of around 50 or 60, but that was solely from life experience. If he trained properly towards enhancing it, he could likely reach insane speeds. For now, Phon was starting out at a more reasonable 30 lph. Her goal was to try and maintain it for 20 minutes, then when she achieved that, she¡¯d increase it by 1. This would continue indefinitely.
She had just barely managed to scrape by on the first day, but had failed going 31lph on the second. On the third day she¡¯d made up for it, so now she was bumping it up to 32. Twenty minutes later, her legs felt like jelly, but she just barely managed to run out the timer. She grabbed a sports drink from the private fridge and slumped into one of the massage chairs in the room. For now, she didn¡¯t turn it on, since it would likely entrap her and demotivate her from continuing her workout. She still had strength and Curse training to get through.
Phon thought about her regiment as she sat there. She wanted to implement swimming into her routine for at least a few days a week, but currently the only way she could practice would be the machine in Kada¡¯s room. This meant she had two options: either ask Kada to borrow it, or ask Mallea to build one for her own use. Either way, it meant asking a favor from two people whom she¡¯d hate asking.
After downing the whole bottle, she started working her way through the various weight machines. She had never been a fan of free weights, and preferred the guidance which the machines provided. Granted, she didn¡¯t have too much experience, since she outgrew the equipment a gym provided rather quickly. Plus, the stares she got were too much. Most people tend to freak out when they see a scrawny teenager bench press 500lbs.
These machines had similar weight ratios to machines at normal gyms, but everything was multiplied by 10, and the caps were higher. If she raised the weights to their highest settings, it¡¯d be like lifting cars or trucks. She took the same mentality with the machines as with the treadmill, gradually increasing the weight over time when she could handle the current amount. Originally, she started at 1000lbs for each machine, and adjusted where needed for weaker muscles.
Finally, it was time for Curse training, and Phon stepped inside a machine that greatly resembled an iron-maiden. It was pitch black inside, so her Curse activated instantly, and Phonscience popped to attention. The machine was cramped, leaving Phon room to move only a few inches in any direction. Also like an iron-maiden, the machine was riddled with spikes, but none of them were currently protruding.
The machine had two modes: regiment and trial. In either mode, spikes would shoot out at her, and she¡¯d have to use only her Curse to dodge. She didn¡¯t allow herself to move her limbs at all and could only teleport to a different spot in the machine. In regiment mode, a spike would light up for a second, then shoot out at her. This would repeat a hundred times, even continuing if she got struck by one.
Trial mode was roughly the same, but no warning was given as to where the spike would come from. Also, the rate at which the spikes would fire increased in speed over time. The objective was to see how long she could go without getting struck, and the trial would reset if she was hit even once. Currently, her highest score was only 11. For her daily training, she did one run of both regiment and trial.
Finished with her workout, Phon headed back to the elevator. She was planning to return to her room and shower. However, during the ride, she noticed that Mallea was already awake, causing Phon¡¯s body to clench. The shower would have to wait. She had something much more important to attend to first. Once she got to her room, Phon immediately rushed to her kitchen. She pulled out ingredients with haste, and fervently began working on a meal.
The moment she was done, Phon teleported to the kitchen. Normally, she¡¯d take the stairs or elevator, but every second counted. Mallea was waiting, leaning against the counter, tapping her fingers in impatience. Phon slammed her dish down on the counter, causing Mallea to stare at it with disdainful eyes. ¡°Cutting it close, aren¡¯t we?¡± Mallea condescended. A second later, the oven dinged, indicating that it had finished preheating.
This had become a daily ritual between the two, and was actually an idea of Drim¡¯s in the hopes of reducing their fighting. Their most common argument was who would cook for the rest of the group, and it would get rather heated. So, Drim decided that they¡¯d face off each morning, each presenting a dish as a possibility for one of the day¡¯s meals. Whoever had the better dish won the right to cook for the rest of the day.
However, since cooking was officially in Mallea¡¯s job description, she had added an addendum that it could not interfere with her own plans. This meant that the competition had to occur before Mallea started cooking breakfast, or Phon would automatically lose. Other than that, there were only two rules to the competition. First, they couldn¡¯t use Pox balls since it would skew the results.
The second was an unspoken rule, and more of a general agreement. They couldn¡¯t cook anything too fancy. Rare ingredients could also skew the results one way or the other, but that wasn¡¯t the main reason. It was because of Drim¡¯s messed up taste buds. They could present him with the most extravagant dish in the world, but he¡¯d be happier eating something simple every time. This was helpful in one regard, allowing for dishes that could be made in bulk since they were serving a lot of people, and it¡¯d be more likely to be something everyone liked.
Phon¡¯s dish was a lunch sample, a sandwich filled with braised meats and grilled vegetables, along with a simple broth for dipping. The meat was something she had prepared ahead of time, having cooked it slowly as one should. She had actually stolen the basic recipe from the cooking competition she entered on their trip and added a vast array of improvements.
They both took a bite of her dish, since Phon had to know how it tasted too. They had to unanimously decide the victor on taste alone. Phon was rather proud of her creation, enjoying every flavor as she chewed it. This was only the fourth day of this competition, but Mallea had won the past three times. Surely, this would be Phon¡¯s best chance yet.
¡°Hmm¡ not bad I suppose¡ for a line-cook,¡± Mallea criticized the dish. ¡°Well, perhaps that is a bit too harsh. It¡¯s certainly appealing and would provide for a good meal, if you weren¡¯t up against me that is. I¡¯d give it a B. If you were my assistant, I might even let you prep the ingredients and wash the dishes. Now then, Iet me show you your folly.¡±
Mallea pulled a dish out of the microwave, and Phon¡¯s head started to whirl. Is she joking? How could something out of the microwave ever beat something I just freshly made?! Has she gotten too cocky? The dish was an individual-sized pot-pie, but the crust looked off. The top of it looked more like a muffin.
¡°This is what I plan to make for breakfast,¡± Mallea informed her. ¡°It¡¯s something I made on a whim yesterday. Sorry it¡¯s not fresh, but even the reheated version should be enough to make you understand the difference in our level.¡± Phon pushed a spoon down into the pot-pie, exposing all the ingredients that dwelled within. It was loaded with different breakfast foods: eggs, sausage, bacon, ham, hash browns, all covered in a light coating of gravy.
¡°Damn it!¡± Phon exclaimed after a single bite. Her head was in agony, but her mouth was in heaven. Her body wanted to refuse that it could possibly be this good, but her jaw wouldn¡¯t stop chewing. Everything melted together and was seasoned and heated perfectly through. Each flavor stood out, but nothing was overpowering. It was a balance Phon could only dream of. However, she did feel their gap was closing, and that she would beat Mallea one day. She just had to keep trying.
Feeling the weight of her defeat, Phon went and collapsed back in her bed, burying her face in her pillow. Her self-pity only lasted a few minutes until she rolled over and pulled out her phone. She had never been great at sitting still. If her hands weren¡¯t busy then her mind would wander, though that is how she often came up with her best schemes.
You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story.
She checked their currently available jobs to see if there were any criminals that needed taking down, or jobs where blurred morals might be required. However, none caught her interest. Since she had the liberty of being picky, she only wanted to take jobs that the others might hesitate with taking. There were plenty of jobs more focused on directly helping people, which would make the person who took the job feel better after completing it.
Phon got no such feeling, so she thought it was best to leave those heartwarming kind of jobs to someone who would actually appreciate it. There was also another motive. Phon got a strange sense of satisfaction when her criminal score increased. Since the beginning of the year, they had risen the criminal ranks faster than anyone else, and Phon wanted to keep the momentum going. Perhaps one of her life¡¯s goals would be to get the highest score without getting caught or killed.
Unfortunately, their global heisting trip hadn¡¯t proved fruitful at all in this regard. Originally, they were bound to have their score shoot up like crazy. Each robbery would have counted as a separate incident, easily bringing their scores into the ten thousands. However, since they ended up getting the cooperation of the banks in the end, all of those charges were dropped.
They had racked up a few other charges on their trip, but overall it just felt disappointing when the payout could have been so huge. Xard was bringing up the rear with a modest 4796. Phon wasn¡¯t sure how he managed to get a solitary point, since she thought crimes were only scored in increments of 5. Phon and Drim were eerily close like usual, and Phon was annoyed that she had fallen behind again. They were 6260 and 6340 respectively.
Somehow, Kada had rocketed into the lead, accumulating over a thousand minor charges during their trip. They were almost all driving related from operating an unregistered vehicle, driving offroad, and just about anything else that could be applied. She even had hundreds of speeding violations even though Phon never could recall her speeding much at all. After a bit of digging, she found that apparently they hit her with a charge if she ever went even a single lph over the speed limit at any given time.
There were also a few ¡®reckless driving¡¯ charges from when Phon would teleport the car somewhere, so she wished she could take credit for those. There were also quite a few maritime laws broken, but those were mostly applied to everyone. Kada¡¯s score was now a whopping 8990, completely eclipsing everyone else. This wasn¡¯t what upset Phon the most, though. Sure, the thought of losing to Kada was so annoying it made her stomach churn, but there was something else vastly more infuriating.
There was now a charge that Phon shared in common with Kada, which she detested with all of her being. It was the only charge she ever wanted to refute, since technically it was done in self defense. Of all her charges, the Public Indecency charge that now stained her record was by far the worst. She didn¡¯t want anyone to think she had anything remotely in common with that exhibitionist.
Since Phon didn¡¯t have any intention of taking on a proper job today, she figured she could get some other work done at least. She was still in charge of maintaining the business side of things, from sorting and organizing new jobs to reading through past clients'' comments and complaints. Since their organization was still relatively small, it was an amount of work she could handle in her spare time. They did have plans for expansion in the future, which meant that they would likely have to hire someone to take over running their day-to-day operations.
First, she wanted to check out their money situation, and her eyes strained when she saw the number. It had greatly increased again. It had only been two days since the Common Cards were implemented, and they could already declare themselves in the top percentage once more, as if they¡¯d never spent away their savings. They had been expecting to make a lot of money over time, but not this fast.
Today¡¯s haul was certainly impressive, but still not nearly as big as the huge chunk they received yesterday. It was the result of something the Fiends hadn¡¯t anticipated at all. Over 100 million Common Cards were ordered from their reserve. It turned out that making extra had paid off more than they could have imagined. Preiche had ordered three million on behalf of the CP, but they weren¡¯t even close to the biggest source. Roughly ten million had been bought by individuals wanting a backup, but that wasn¡¯t the main customer either.
Casinos, gambling dens, gamehalls; any place where money changed hands as a form of entertainment had purchased them in bulk, over 90 million in total. They had also sold over a million card readers to these places. Once she thought about it, Phon understood the logic. Since Common Cards could be used by anyone, those places wanted them everywhere so people would always be able to spend their money.
The money from these sales was enough to get them out of debt entirely, and pay back Nathym who had paid for most of it out of his own pocket. They even provided a bit of interest since he had done it entirely in good faith. This had brought them to just above even, still able to live a modest life until they would get their next round of income. They weren¡¯t expecting to make much more until the end of Quintlyber when everyone¡¯s minimum balance would be due.
However, it seemed that people weren¡¯t taking the new changes lightly, and were paying off their credit as soon as possible to be safe. Most likely, this would only be a one time scenario as people started to develop trust in the system. There was also another completely unexpected flow of cash, from the banks this time. With the restructure, a lot of the interest rates and policies for loans had changed. This caused many people to immediately pay off their old loans if they were able, so that they could reapply under the new contracts.
It seems that the banks decided entirely of their own volition to still give the Fiends their 10% on old loan payments as well. They hadn¡¯t asked for this at all, and Phon assumed it was a gift in the hopes that they¡¯d have a good relationship going forward. They had also received a few ¡®donations¡¯ from the various CEOs with the same intent.
The only outlier was the comment on the donation from the CEO of the Bank of Everyone. He had included a note with his donation to express his thanks. Apparently, seeing his competitors sweat and panic at the meeting like that was the best entertainment he¡¯d had in his entire life, and wanted to properly pay for it and support their actions.
With her money worries out of the way, Phon decided to sort through the new jobs pending approval, since they¡¯d receive quite a few in their absence. With Mallea¡¯s help, Phon had set up a filter to instantly reject requests with certain keywords. This was mostly to filter out spam, joke, and troll requests which they were plagued by fairly often.
Many of the new requests were asking for assistance with Common Cards. Phon read through a few of them, thinking that since there were so many, there must be some form of problem, but no, there was nothing of the sort. It was all requests from lazy people who couldn¡¯t be asked to read the instructions and the elderly who refused to understand technology. Phon immediately set up a temporary new filter on Common Cards until the initial idiocy subsided.
Phon then spent the rest of the morning sifting through the jobs with a break to shower in between. All she really had to do was approve or reject a job, and then apply a difficulty ranking if it was approved. However, she liked to go above and beyond. If she did reject a request, she liked to give detailed information as to why. It would be nice if they could complete every reasonable request, but they were severely limited. While there were seven people currently employed in the Fiends For Hire, only four of them would actively do jobs.
Even then, jobs being taken was entirely up to each person¡¯s discretion. Since Phon was feeling lazy today, it meant that there were that many more jobs that¡¯d go unfulfilled. There was a well accepted stigma when applying now that someone¡¯s job most likely wouldn¡¯t be completed. However, that didn¡¯t stop a lot of people from sending in their requests, since they didn¡¯t know where else to turn. That, or it was a job where it¡¯d simply be ¡®nice¡¯ if it was done, and wasn¡¯t a huge emergency if it didn¡¯t.
They had started receiving a lot more requests that only asked for assistance rather than complete reliance, jobs like construction assistance, heavy lifting, hunting parties that wanted some extra muscle; jobs in general where a Fiend would be a great benefit but not a necessity. As Phon read through them, she would also send certain ones to the other Fiends if she felt it would suit them well. For example, there was one where a private detective was requesting backup for a stakeout that Xard would certainly pounce on when he saw it.
When she was nearing the end, Phon¡¯s eye twitched when she saw a particular job request. It was asking them to find a mythical jelly and then give the requester a sponge bath with it. She recognized the writing style, and her blood began to boil. It was submitted by her nemesis, who originally went by the username Honk4Chonk. He was the most annoying troll they had, who basically spent all day submitting fake jobs. His influence alone was the main reason they¡¯d installed the filter.
After his first account was banned, he came back as Honk4chonk2, then 3, and so on. Eventually, Phon banned the name entirely, and now he posted under completely random pseudonyms. Phon had hoped that she had finally managed to entirely filter him out, but now that one had slipped through, all of her rage from the past months started boiling up again. She was getting fed up with the idea that just because he thought he was posting anonymously online, he thought he could get away with harassing them. On a whim, she decided to backtrace his location from the requests.
Hmm¡ he¡¯s only four countries away. I could go there and be back before dinner, but am I petty enough to go that far entirely out of spite...? Obviously, I am. After sending a text to Drim that read ¡®Going smiting¡¯ she pocketed her phone and wrapped her ribbon around her eyes. It¡¯d be a long trip, so she didn¡¯t want to hold her hands up the entire time. Once she got going, she was out of Bisomote in seconds.
She was teleporting with blazing speed, not really focused on where she was or where she was moving to. As soon as she appeared somewhere, she was gone again in a second. The moment Phonscience could move her piece again, she placed it as far away as she could. She wanted to get there and back as fast as possible, and it was also good Curse training. Tomorrow, there¡¯d likely be a lot of reports of strange sightings, which made Phon feel a little giddy thinking about it.
She had Phonscience put up a board with an arrow pointing towards Honk4Chonk¡¯s location. It also displayed the distance and was rapidly decreasing. Phon only made one mistake on her trip to find him. She had accidentally placed her piece on top of an algae covered lake. Normally, she couldn¡¯t place her piece on water, but plants worked. The algae was thick enough that she mistook it for a field in her haste. Thankfully, she could swim now, so she didn¡¯t panic in the slightest, moving her piece as if the incident hadn¡¯t even happened.
Phon sat on Honk4Chonk¡¯s roof for a while, observing him. He lived in a dingy apartment that was covered in filth, and didn¡¯t move away from his computer the entire time she watched him. All he did was post job after job on their site while smirking to himself. Eventually, he got automatically banned and created a new account in seconds.
Phon wondered what his life must be like that he could do nothing but troll them all day. She got her answer as she poked around a bit more. A room of his apartment was filled with automatic dialing machines. She teleported into the room so that she could listen in to the calls they were making. All of them were making robotic spam calls to random people, each running a different scam.
I see, so he¡¯s rotten in every aspect of his life. Even Drim wouldn¡¯t get upset if I killed him¡ Probably... Though I think I¡¯d rather see him suffer more. Phon teleported behind Chonk, placing her hand on the back of his head. She ignored his disgustingly greasy hair, and slammed his head down onto his desk. His face went right through his keyboard, splitting it in half, and smashing the wood beneath.
Chonk was now on the floor, with blood pooling out of his face. Before he could even understand what was happening, Phon grabbed him by his neck, and yanked him into the phone room. She latched onto both of his ears and pulled hard. As he was lifted off the ground, Phon dragged his body through the room, using it to smash through each and every machine. She then returned to the main room, and began spinning him rapidly. When enough speed was built, she let go of his ears which likely would have torn after a few more seconds.
Honk4Chonk went flying through his window, shattering the glass. They were only three stories up, but the fall would be terrifying. Fortunately for him, there was an open dumpster in that alley to catch him, filled to the brim with garbage. ¡°Well, I feel a lot better now,¡± Phon said aloud as a disgusting grin of her own stretched across her face. She checked that he was still alive, and then teleported away the moment she heard sirens.
The trip back home seemed to pass by twice as fast since Phon was exhilarated. She made it back just in time for Mallea to be setting dinner out for everyone. Phon was in such a good mood that she even volunteered to help set the table. Soon after, Drim and Kada came to join them. Drim had come back from a job, and Kada had been goofing around upstairs. Xard joined them soon as well, but took a plate to go since he had accepted the stake-out job. Nathym also swung by in the middle of the meal to grab plates for himself and Ahvra.
Overall, it was a good dinner. It was pleasant company, meaning Drim was there, and Phon had to begrudgingly admit that the food was delicious. The ruminating thoughts of what she had just done made it taste that much better. When the meal was over, the others scampered off to attend to whatever business they had. Phon returned to her room, and spent the rest of the night testing out recipes to try and beat Mallea tomorrow.
V2: Chapter 7 - The Daily Lives of Wanted Murderers | Nathym
¡ôNathym¡ô
Nathym woke up at [300] like every other day for the past several years. This time had been ingrained in him during high school, since if he ever woke up any later, his parents would yell at him. Now, his body¡¯s internal clock always woke him up at that exact time, give or take a few minutes.
He rolled out of bed and threw on his clothes. Every day he wore the same thing because it was comfortable and easy to work in. Odds are that his clothes would be stained by the end of the day anyways, so he didn¡¯t dare wear anything worth more than a few Commons. After wrapping his welder¡¯s goggles around his wrist and equipping his toolbelt, he headed towards the kitchen. On his way, he poked his head in Ahvra¡¯s lab to check on her. She was still running experiments on the blood Drim had procured for her, and looked like she hadn¡¯t slept in weeks. He decided it was best to not disturb her for now.
Waiting for him on the counter of the kitchen was a hot breakfast delivered earlier by Mallea, and the coffee machine had just finished pouring him a fresh cup. He couldn¡¯t help but feel spoiled. Since he¡¯d been here, he¡¯d never had to worry about meals. When he went back to his room at the end of the day, it was clean and spotless. If he didn¡¯t take care of managing his workshop himself, he was confident it¡¯d be magically cleaned as well. It was like having an invisible wife that took care of his every need, as long as he didn¡¯t need something specific.
Nathym ate his breakfast in the kitchen, then headed into his lab after getting another cup of coffee. He stared at the blueprints that covered his walls for a few minutes, trying to decide which he should work on for the day. Most of them were waiting on specific parts or materials to be delivered, and others just weren¡¯t a high priority. He still had several facilities he needed to build for the FFH¡¯s expansion plans, but it was severely delayed due to the spontaneous Common Card incident.
An entire factory had to be built for them, on top of the expenses for the cards themselves. This meant a lot of orders for specific supplies had to be canceled to save funds. They had made back all of their money now, but it meant those orders would be a few weeks behind schedule. This was honestly fine with Nathym, since it wasn¡¯t what he really wanted to build anyways.
He pressed a hidden button on the wall, and a panel opened, revealing a secret blueprint. This is what Nathym really wanted to make. It was the love-child of his and Drim¡¯s making, and was the key piece that was the center of Project Fiendless. Without it, the project was nothing unless the world decided to randomly gift them with equivalent powers. This wasn¡¯t out of the realm of possibility given past events, but it certainly couldn¡¯t be relied upon.
There was an issue stopping Nathym from building his dream. It wasn¡¯t materials. He didn¡¯t have all the ones he needed, but even if he did, it wouldn¡¯t matter. Even with his Curse, he didn¡¯t know how to make it. This didn¡¯t mean that it was impossible. No, his Curse even specifically told him it could be made. The issue was in the logic of the device. Logistically, it was simple. Nathym could build the framework no problem, and even had made several prototypes in the past since he¡¯d been working on it for close to two years.
The issue was the operations. He had no idea how to make it do what he wanted to do. This had to do with the collective intelligence of humanity. It had not yet reached a point that it could understand the intricacies of the device. Nathym had spent tireless nights on research, and when he finally understood the logic on something, the blueprint for that component or alteration would automatically be generated in his mind.
This was the reason he needed Ahvra. Her job was to research these things and push forward humanity''s understanding of science. Since she¡¯d been here, she had already filled in several of the logic gaps. All she had to do was send even a brief report explaining her findings to Nathym, and then his mind would refresh the blueprint and apply any changes. He had read a report from her last night, so now he was checking to see if there was anything new.
¡°No luck today again either¡ Don¡¯t get down Ahvra, I know you¡¯re working hard,¡± he muttered to himself. As of now, the device was about 40% complete so it would likely be a while still before they could unveil their project to the world. This was fine, since Drim still had to lay a lot of the groundwork. The sooner the project was finished, the better off humanity would be. Nathym truly believed that, but he also believed that if they rushed things, they could screw up the world worse than it already was.
He sat down at his computer while mulling over what to work on for the day and checked his email. Mostly, he was looking at tracking updates for supply shipments, since the materials he¡¯d have available would be the biggest factor in making a decision. His eyes lit up when he saw a certain message. That wasn¡¯t supposed to be delivered for another week!
As soon as he confirmed the shipping status to be accurate, Nathym rushed out of his lab and headed to the elevator that led into his workshop. While Project Fiendless was his dream, he did have several other projects dotting a bucketlist of things he wanted to make. With the parts that just arrived, he could finally make one very close to the top. During the ride up, he started to reminisce over his childhood aspirations, glad that he got to live up to at least some of them. Today, he was going to launch satellites into space.
He was on his way to pick up the packages just outside the doors of his workshop, but Phon suddenly appeared a foot in front of him. Nathym recoiled by her sudden appearance, clutching at his chest while breathing heavily. ¡°Cosdamn Phon, you practically scared me zjikless!¡±
¡°Oh, sorry about that,¡± Phon apologized. ¡°I forget that not everyone is used to me teleporting.¡±
¡°No, I think anyone would be shocked if you suddenly appeared without warning,¡± Nathym rebutted. ¡°How can I help you?¡±
Phon pulled out her yo-yo and held it out to him. ¡°It¡¯s about the string,¡± she informed him. ¡°I really like the last modification you did to it. Being able to make it stiff really helped in sawing off some monster¡¯s stinger. So, I have a few more ideas, but mostly I just want to be able to have more control over the length.¡±
After hearing a few more specifics, Nathym grabbed the yo-yo. His mind then went blank for a moment as his Curse took over. It only lasted for a second, but he then had all the information he needed. ¡°Yeah, I should be able to take care of it. Give me a few minutes.¡± He went and sat at his workbench then activated his Curse again. The next thing he knew, four minutes had passed, and the modifications to the yo-yo had been completed.
Phon teleported away immediately after giving her thanks, and Nathym resumed being hyped about the satellites. However, that brief interruption had let his mind calm down enough to realize something. Launching things into space was heavily dependent on the weather, so he pulled out his phone and checked the forecast for the day. Hmm, I should be fine as long as I finish before the sun goes down.
A few minutes later, Nathym was outside staring at the packages with dismay. A large haul had been delivered overnight, and he had no idea which ones contained the parts he needed for the satellites. It wouldn¡¯t take long to check them once he got them inside, since his Curse could analyze and catalog all the components. The issue was getting them in there to begin with. He didn¡¯t dare open them outside and only take the parts he needed. That was far too negligent and he¡¯d be worried about it for the rest of the day.
It didn¡¯t help that Nathym was rather weak. Most people wouldn¡¯t be able to tell from his build, but that was entirely genetics. Unlike other Fiends, he could only lift a few hundred pounds. He¡¯d almost assuredly wind and strain himself severely in the process as well.
Just then, Nathym felt as if a savior appeared before him. ¡°Need some help with those?¡± Xard asked. Nathym didn¡¯t even notice he¡¯d arrived, and he also knew people never helped him without wanting something in return, but if it meant getting this tedious process over with faster, he¡¯d gladly oblige with whatever the request was. After taking him up on his offer, they were able to get the packages inside ten times faster than if Nathym was working alone.
¡°So, what can I help you with Xard?¡± Nathym asked, feeling a bit of deja vu from only a few minutes ago.
¡°Oh, I have a few modifications I¡¯d like you to make to my suit,¡± Xard explained. ¡°Mostly, I want to be able to turn the shock enhancers on and off, but there¡¯s a couple other nitpicks and¡¡± Just like with Phon, Nathym heard him out, analyzed the process, then completed the changes in almost no time at all. Well, it would seem like no time to the people asking, but it was certainly raising Nathym¡¯s stress. He definitely wanted to get the satellites done today, since according to the weather report, he may not get another chance for a while. Every minute was starting to matter more and more.
Thankfully, there were no further interruptions for the rest of the morning, and Nathym was able to get the majority of the work done. Just as he was about to break for lunch, Drim walked into his workshop. ¡°Let me guess, you need something too?¡± Nathym asked, a little fatigued by this pattern.
¡°Huh?¡± Drim was taken aback.
¡°Sorry, just been one of those days,¡± Nathym relented.
¡°Oh, uhh, well I brought you lunch,¡± Drim held up a bag of food he¡¯d gotten from Mallea. ¡°I was hoping we could touch base on a few things while we ate.¡±
¡°Sure,¡± Nathym agreed to it even though he did feel a little pressed for time. ¡°Mind if I work while we eat?¡±
¡°Uhh, but then you wouldn¡¯t be able to hear me,¡± Drim was confused again. Nathym¡¯s Curse effectively put him in a trance. He couldn¡¯t see or hear anything that wasn¡¯t related to what he was working on, making him entirely oblivious to his surroundings.
¡°Oh, sorry, I meant I have some components I can work on that I don¡¯t need my Curse for,¡± Nathym elaborated. ¡°Plus, I can¡¯t be relying on it all the time, or I¡¯ll never get better myself.¡± The two ended up talking for quite a while, a lot longer than he would have liked given his time crunch, but admittedly, the time just flew by. They started out by talking about the Common Card execution and Project Fiendless, but eventually the conversation strayed to random topics.
Nathym always enjoyed talking to Drim, and wouldn''t be reluctant in calling him his best friend or even a brother. They¡¯d been through a lot together these past four years, and without Drim, Nathym wasn¡¯t sure where his life would be right now. He never understood the ¡®Silent¡¯ descriptor either, since he honestly found Drim to be rather talkative. Perhaps it was because Drim had never really stuck around in one place long enough to form a real connection.
Support the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more.
After Drim finally left, Nathym decided to move his operation outside. While the satellites weren¡¯t going to be huge, he couldn¡¯t exactly launch them from inside his workshop. They¡¯d destroy everything around them in the launch procedure. So, Nathym wanted to move the components before the satellites were finished, since then they¡¯d be too much of a pain to move afterwards.
He loaded all the components onto a few hover wagons, wishing he had asked for Drim¡¯s help because they were still heavy. The wagons then trailed behind him as he looked for a spot. There was a relatively empty spot that had been paved, which was the foundation for a future building. He decided to use it for now since it wouldn¡¯t damage anything.
Just as he was about to get started working again, Mallea sped up to him in her golf cart. ¡°There you are, Nathym. I¡¯ve been looking for you,¡± Mallea addressed him as she approached.
¡°Ah, Miss Mallea. I haven¡¯t seen you since my return. How are you?¡± Nathym greeted her. He didn¡¯t know why he treated her in a much more professional sense than the others. It was just how he greeted her the first time they met, and he felt it would be awkward to stop now and a pain to train away the reflex. It might be caused by the fact that she exudes professionalism, well, except for when it comes to remembering things.
¡°Well, I¡¯d be doing a lot better if we were having this conversation earlier,¡± Mallea groaned. ¡°It took me over an hour to find my keys this morning. Which brings me to my point. I want you to make me a tracking device.¡±
¡°Uhh¡ but Miss Mallea¡¡± Nathym was flabbergasted. ¡°I already made you a tracking device, specifically for your keys and your other daily necessities. Then you can find any of them using your phone. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve forgotten that too?¡±
¡°No, of course I remember that,¡± Mallea almost seemed a little offended. ¡°The issue is that I can¡¯t find my phone, so I can¡¯t use it to find everything else. Really, that mansion is far too big, I keep misplacing everything.¡±
But you¡¯re the one who wanted to make it as grand as possible, Nathym chastised her internally.
¡°So, I want you to make a tracking device that I can use to find my phone,¡± Mallea continued. ¡°Something I have on me at all times, maybe part of my clothing or something.¡± Nathym immediately came up with a solution that would hopefully fix everything. The two headed back to his workshop where he made a pair of cufflinks for her that would glow in the direction of her phone when activated.
Nathym scowled at his phone after checking the time when he got back to his work site. If he experienced no further interruptions, he¡¯d likely just make it before the deadline. However, he wasn¡¯t optimistic given today¡¯s pattern, and there was still one needy child left that could come and demand his attention at any moment. Surprisingly, he managed to get a good solid hour of work in, managing to complete six of his ten satellites without further disturbance.
When he was in the middle of the seventh, though, he was suddenly jolted out of his Curse. Thankfully, the trance effect of his Curse wasn¡¯t all encompassing, and he could be shaken out of it in an emergency. Nathym tried to get a grasp of what was going on that would cause him to awaken so suddenly. He felt soft sensations around him, and then he realized that there was an arm wrapped around his shoulders.
Nathym immediately broke away from the embrace and bolted a few feet when he realized it was Kada touching him. This didn¡¯t have anything to do with feeling embarrassed or harboring any ill feelings towards her. Nathym had a slight phobia when it came to being touched by women. It started as just a general discomfort but developed into something more severe over time. He could manage a handshake, but that was about his limit now. If the touching was unexpected that escalated it even more.
Without fail, any time a woman touched him he¡¯d flashback to that day with Cast. Over and over again the image of her face that day would replay in his mind; how desperately she screamed and struggled to get free as her brother¡¯s corpse laid on top of her. Nathym had found out about a year later that she had been placed in a mental institution, and took it upon himself to pay for her medical fees, anonymously of course. He never could forgive himself for what he¡¯d done to her, but maybe, just maybe when Project Fiendless was complete, he could find solace and get over this fear.
¡°Uhm- How¡ how are you- What¡ what can I help you with Kada?¡± Nathym stammered heavily as he tried to recoup from his shaken state.
¡°Oh, nothing¡ I was just bored.¡± Kada stared at him, a little perplexed by his odd reaction. ¡°So, what are you up to?¡±
I was just bored¡ The worst possible answer for Nathym¡¯s predicament. This meant it wouldn¡¯t be easy to get rid of her like the others through a simple favor. However, he had expected something like this might happen, and had planned a contingency just in case. ¡°I¡¯m launching satellites,¡± Nathym told her. ¡°Some will monitor our planet, some will scan nearby planets, and some will go to the far reaches of space.¡±
¡°I see, I see,¡± Kada only seemed mildly interested. ¡°I get sending them off to expand our knowledge, but what do we need ones monitoring this planet for? Aren''t there a bunch we can just hack into, or whatever the proper sciency words are?¡±
¡°Well, it would be helpful if we had our own we could fully control and maneuver, ones dedicated to what we want to look at,¡± Nathym informed her. ¡°Remember when you were stranded in the desert with no GPS or any kind of map?¡±
¡°Wow, point totally taken. I¡¯m now completely on board,¡± Kada showed her support. ¡°Mind if I hang around and watch? Never seen you work before.¡±
This was another conundrum. Kada wanting to watch would most likely mean she¡¯d have questions and would ultimately slow him down. However, he had babysat his cousins in the past when he was a teenager and knew how to take care of a bored child. ¡°Oh, well I actually have something I could use your help with,¡± Nathym set the bait. ¡°Admittedly, I¡¯m not very artistic so all the satellites look pretty similar. It¡¯s honestly difficult to tell them apart. You¡¯re pretty good from what I¡¯ve heard, so I was wondering if you¡¯d paint them for me.¡±
¡°Uhh¡ well, I¡¯m not that good¡¡± Kada blushed with clear embarrassment. ¡°But if you¡¯re fine with that, then I don¡¯t mind helping you out. I¡¯ll go get my paints!¡± Before Nathym was even ready to start working again, Kada was back and began painting one of the satellites. She became completely focused, and would surely be too engrossed to bother him any longer.
Nathym managed to finish the rest of the satellites at a good pace, finishing the tenth one right around the time Kada finished painting the eighth. He had to admit she was good. They all had intricate and unique designs which were especially impressive since she¡¯d done them in such a short amount of time. The only one he didn¡¯t particularly care for was a characterized version of himself depicted as riding the satellite. He would definitely be sending that one where no one would see it.
¡°I¡¯ll be right back,¡± he mentioned to Kada as she kept painting, likely not hearing him at all. He grabbed a few things from his workshop, as well as quickly whipping up a new concoction. Kada was working on the last satellite by the time he returned, and figured she¡¯d be just about finished by the time he got around to prepping that one for launch. His estimations were correct, and she stepped back to admire her work just as he was about to check on her. ¡°Alright, now we need to apply a bit of this to each one,¡± Nathym told her as he held out a spray can.
¡°What is it?¡± Kada questioned as she took it.
¡°It¡¯s a protective coating that should keep the paint from peeling off during the ascent,¡± Nathym explained. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t want your fantastic work being ruined so soon.¡± Kada gushed a bit from being praised that much, and then quietly began spraying the satellites. ¡°Well, do you want to stick around and watch the launches?¡± Nathym asked her after they finished coating them all.
¡°Uhh, will there be lots of fire and smoke and huge Rathe shattering noises?!¡± Kada eagerly inquired.
¡°Uhm, well not exactly,¡± Nathym admitted. ¡°These are state of the art and will be pretty quiet with almost no emissions. For the town, it will just sound like a skycraft flying by.
¡°Welp, that¡¯s boring then.¡± Kada seemed rather disappointed. ¡°I¡¯ma go do something else, later Nathym.¡± She took off as suddenly as she arrived, and Nathym sighed.
People these days just don¡¯t have an appreciation for science, huh? When Nathym was a child, he often fantasized about working for a space program. Little did he know that one day he¡¯d be able to accomplish alone what others struggled to achieve as massive organizations. It was a satisfying feeling, and the satisfaction only grew with each launch. The sun was almost fully set by the time the last satellite launched, and Nathym was holding back tears from the beauty he¡¯d just witnessed.
He stared up at the sky for a while, fantasizing about one day flying to the stars himself. What finally pulled him out of it was a strong tug on his pants leg. It was the creature named Pox, desperately pulling on his clothing. Nathym was rather befuddled. He had often seen Pox in passing, but the two had never really interacted before. Needless to say, he was confused that the animal was being so insistent all of a sudden. ¡°Uhm, do you want me to follow you?¡± Nathym asked him, unsure if he¡¯d be understood.
¡°Garuu!¡± Pox howled back at him as he nodded. He then dashed away in the direction of Nathym¡¯s workshop. Nathym followed him closely behind, Pox eventually leading him to the hidden elevator. Once Nathym stepped inside, Pox howled again, then ran off, seeming to have accomplished his mission. Nathym was still as confused as ever, but understood once he got down into the lab.
Ahvra was sitting at the kitchen counter, passed out with her face half submerged into a bowl of liquid. She would surely drown soon if nothing was done, so Nathym pulled her head back until she was balanced in her seat. Liquid was dripping down her face, and Nathym gagged a little when he saw what it was. She had poured herself a bowl of cereal, but instead of milk, she had substituted it with an energy drink.
As he cleaned off her face, he started to feel like a father taking care of a child. A lot had gotten in her hair too, so he picked her up and carried her to the bathroom to rinse it out. Nathym¡¯s affliction didn¡¯t occur when he touched or was touched by Ahvra. He guessed that with her childlike body, he couldn¡¯t really see her as a woman. She stayed asleep the entire time he washed her hair, clearly having pushed herself to her limits.
Once she was clean, Nathym started to carry her to her bedroom. Suddenly, his arms felt a lot heavier, and his neck now felt warm. Ahvra had spontaneously grown big in her sleep, and wrapped her arms around him as he carried her. ¡°You¡¯re so good to me, Assistant,¡± she mumbled unconsciously. Nathym dropped her immediately, his phobia instantly triggered upon the realization.
Ahvra still didn¡¯t wake from this either, not looking remotely disturbed by the sudden fall. Nathym started wondering what to do now, but she turned small again after a few seconds. He picked her up again, a little more hesitant now, and carried her the rest of the way to her room. He hung up her lab coat and changed her into her pajamas. This wasn¡¯t the first time he had done this, and Ahvra had specifically asked it of him in such cases since she didn¡¯t like sleeping in anything else.
Her pajamas were cute. Like a lot of her normal clothes, they were clearly meant for children. They were pink and covered in fluffy animals. Looking at her as she lay in her bed, it was impossible to believe she was a grown woman that could cause him trauma. Also, the way she would literally work nonstop until she couldn¡¯t physically stay awake anymore didn¡¯t exactly scream maturity.
Nathym had come to understand a lot about her sleep habits since they¡¯d met, or rather a lack thereof. When Ahvra fell asleep it was entirely out of necessity, her body switching to emergency mode. Almost nothing would wake her when she got to this point. While Nathym was working on the Common Cards, he¡¯d spend most of his time at the factory, but would come back to the compound on occasion to check on things.
One time, he found a woman he didn¡¯t know strapped to Ahvra¡¯s operating table. She was in the middle of a procedure but was wide awake. Instead, Ahvra was the one asleep. She had clearly been dissecting the woman, and was using her spleen as a pillow while cuddling up to her intestines. The woman insisted that he let her sleep and not to disturb her. Now feeling tired himself from the chaos of the day, he decided to turn in early after a quick shower.
V2: Chapter 7 - The Daily Lives of Wanted Murderers | Xard
¡ôXard¡ô
Xard woke up to the sound of police chatter since he had set the scanner to act as an alarm. He continued to lay in bed for a few minutes, slowly waking up as he listened to see if there was anything interesting happening. It all seemed rather boring so he decided to go downstairs and have breakfast.
Mallea was the only one downstairs since it seemed no one else was awake yet, other than Phon who had most likely eaten already. He thanked Mallea for the food, and went to the breakfast nook to enjoy his meal while watching the news. He was mildly annoyed that all they talked about the past few days was the impact of Common Cards. Some loved it, just as many criticized it, but none of them shut up about it. He understood that he was heavily responsible for this, but still wanted them to move onto new, more interesting topics.
Xard proceeded to the gym afterwards for his daily workout. Given the nature of his Curse, he didn¡¯t really need to be strong. However, he knew there would be times when his Curse couldn¡¯t be relied on, so he wanted to always have the best capabilities possible. He focused more on weight training, and only did cardio as a cooldown. His Curse training machine was very similar to Phon¡¯s, but it used boxing gloves instead of spikes.
It was mostly to train his reflexes. A boxing glove would lunge at him randomly, and he¡¯d have to activate his Curse to absorb it before it hit him. When he¡¯d practiced that enough, he¡¯d change the machine to its unlimited mode. This would make the boxing gloves hit him as fast as they could, forcing him to build up a vast amount of energy very quickly. He¡¯d take the hits until he felt like he was going to burst, then unleash the energy into the floor which was a shock absorber.
Xard took a shower afterwards, then donned his combat suit. This suit had become somewhat of a crutch for him, like Phon¡¯s hat or Drim¡¯s cloak and hood. He just didn¡¯t feel right if he wasn¡¯t wearing it. For the past few nights, Xard had been helping a private detective with stakeouts, so rather than looking for a job to do during the day, he decided to go patrol in town.
Hmm, not sure what I¡¯ll do with this, but I guess I¡¯ll buy it. Xard stared into the display case, already regretting a purchase he hadn¡¯t yet made.
¡°Ha- Have you decided on something then, sir?¡± The clerk asked him, noticeably sweating a little since a Fiend was in his shop.
¡°Ah, yes, I¡¯ll have this then,¡± Xard directed the clerk to an old and battered shield behind the glass. He was currently in an antique shop in Bisomote. As part of his patrols, he was trying to visit every establishment in town and develop a rapport with them. He found that people were more open if you purchased something from them first. This had already proven successful, since he found out about a group of thieves hiding out in someone¡¯s basement from a bakery after he bought out their whole stock of pastries.
Xard then split the order in two, sending half to the town¡¯s homeless shelter and the other to the orphanage. He had a lot of money now, more than he knew what to do with, so he figured he¡¯d do his best to make it work for him. He picked this shield for two reasons. The first being that it was the only item in the shop that even remotely caught his interest. It was dented and scarred, clearly having gone through several fierce battles. He felt that it gave it more personality than a pristine one.
Most likely, he¡¯d hang it up in his room as a wall decoration, since they were still pretty bare. The second reason he chose it was because it was expensive, easily in the top five most expensive things in the store. He didn¡¯t want to choose the most expensive item, an ancient looking coffin, since it would be too obvious that he was just spending money for favor and attention. Plus, it really creeped him out and he wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep with it in his room.
¡°So, have you noticed anything weird going on around here?¡± Xard asked the clerk while waiting for the shield to be wrapped.
¡°I¡¯m not sure what you mean,¡± the clerk responded sullenly.
¡°Uhh, like people behaving suspiciously, strangers who stand out, odd noises, that kind of thing,¡± Xard elaborate.
¡°You and your lot are definitely the weirdest thing around here,¡± the clerk boldly proclaimed.
¡°Well, thank you for your honesty and for the shield. Sorry to bother you,¡± Xard grabbed his package and headed outside. It felt like a waste of time and money in the moment having visited that shop, but he surely left an impression on the clerk. There was no telling if something good from it may come around in the future.
Xard briefly returned to the compound to drop off the shield, then thought about what to do next. Bisomote was a small, quiet town. It was roughly a fifth the size of Constead with a tenth of the population. While it was good for a peaceful life, it was counterproductive to the goals Xard wanted to achieve. He¡¯d also never understand why the Drazah Duet decided to rebuild here. He understood there was history, and almost a declaration to the world by doing so, but it wasn¡¯t conducive to their business model. For an organization meant to help people around the world, they sure were far away from everyone.
However, those limitations had been greatly reduced recently, especially for Xard. Perhaps the two Drazahs expected that such advancements would be made, and believed the remote location to only be a temporary hindrance. Xard crouched down for a moment, and absorbed a lot of energy. He angled his body slightly, then let the energy pour out of his feet. Xard took off, and began soaring through the sky.
All of his training had proved fruitful, and now Xard could fly. He used energy from his feet to provide the momentum, and energy from his hands to apply corrections. It still wasn¡¯t perfect, and he was far from being able to jet across the whole continent in a single flight. If he did it for too long, he¡¯d start to feel the fatigue from overusing his Curse. He¡¯d become liable to mess up the energy output or throw himself off balance. As of now, he¡¯d crash landed more times than he¡¯d like to admit.
For the short flight he was planning, though, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem. Xard decided that since Bisomote was going to be too peaceful today, he¡¯d visit the next closest town and patrol there. He wouldn¡¯t try to create a network like in Bisomote, at least not yet, and focus on actually walking around instead. It only took him a few minutes to reach the town of Hedgehind. His speed didn¡¯t quite rival Phon¡¯s yet, but with enough practice, he imagined he could beat her over a long enough distance where he could really let loose.
Hedgehind was directly south of Bisomote, the closest town by a wide-margin. It was easily three times the size of Bisomote; not quite a city, but close. Xard could definitely flex his vigilante muscles here a bit more, and it didn¡¯t take him long at all to find trouble. He had just been walking down a random street when he heard grunts of pain coming from behind a building.
Xard snuck back there and found three bullies beating up someone, kicking him as he lay fetal on the ground. Not able to stomach watching it any longer, Xard purposefully knocked something over, and made it look like he stumbled into this place by accident. The three bullies immediately stopped and all turned to him. They looked like high schoolers, roughly Xard¡¯s age or maybe younger.
¡°Sorry, it looks like I¡¯ve interrupted something,¡± Xard acted aloof. ¡°That looks like fun, though, mind if I have a go?¡± The three bullies all looked between Xard and the boy on the ground, and gestured with their heads as if they accepted. ¡°Oh no, I think you¡¯ve got it all wrong. I was talking about the fellow on the ground. I¡¯d like a round of that please.¡±
¡°You a sick Draz or something?¡± one of the bullies jeered at him. ¡°Definitely something wrong with your head.¡± The bullies all started walking towards him, doing their best to appear intimidating. They broadened their shoulders and surrounded him. The victim on the ground, who Xard guessed was most likely their classmate, took the chance to run away. Before he made it out of the alley, the victim looked back at him with eyes of pity, expecting Xard to suffer as he did.
Xard didn¡¯t really like being pressed into a corner by the three of them, so he fearlessly pushed past them and stepped to the center of the area. ¡°Well, how about this? You, with the clear superiority complex,¡± Xard pointed to the one who seemed like the leader of the group. ¡°I¡¯ll let you hit me as much as you want, as hard as you want. Feel free to vent all your frustration on me, but in return, I get to ask a question for each punch.¡±
¡°Are you getting off on this?¡± one of them asked. ¡°You¡¯re really just some sick freak, aren¡¯t you? You¡¯re dressed like one too.¡±
¡°I assure you, I¡¯m very serious about this,¡± Xard touched his headpiece, deactivating his shock enhancers, and then held his arms outstretched to the side. ¡°Look, I¡¯m defenseless. I won¡¯t hit you back or retaliate at all. Go on, give me a quick jab if you¡¯re unsure.¡±
The head bully slowly approached Xard until he was a couple feet away. He quickly skirted in, threw a light punch right to Xard¡¯s stomach, then backed off a few paces. ¡°See? Simple as that,¡± Xard stated. ¡°Now, I¡¯ll ask a question, I¡¯d appreciate it if you were honest. Who was that boy you were beating up?¡±
¡°Just some little zjik from our school,¡± the bully answered. ¡°What¡¯s it to you? You his friend or something?¡±
¡°No, can¡¯t say I¡¯ve ever met him before,¡± Xard responded casually. ¡°Go on then, take your next hit.¡±
The bully didn¡¯t hesitate this time, going for a gut punch using his full strength. ¡°What the hell?'''' The bully was astounded when Xard didn¡¯t even flinch.
¡°You¡¯ll have to try better than that,¡± Xard taunted. ¡°Now my question. Why were you beating him up?¡±
¡°Tch, the little zjik bumped into me. Instead of apologizing, he took one look at me and then ran away,¡± the bully gave his reasoning.
¡°I see, so you felt slighted and disrespected. I can understand that,¡± Xard acknowledged. This time the bully did a bunch of swift hits all across Xard¡¯s torso. ¡°I said one punch per question but I¡¯ll let it slide. Do you believe beating him up was an adequate response for disrespecting you?¡±
The author''s tale has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.
¡°Duh. Just because he took it like a wimp isn¡¯t my problem,¡± The bully didn¡¯t hesitate. Next he tried clocking Xard square in the jaw.
¡°Have you ever been hit like you were hitting him, or like you¡¯re hitting me now?¡± Xard asked.
¡°Of course, I¡¯ve taken some hits. If you can¡¯t take a hit, what kind of man are you?¡± The bully seemed a little defensive. ¡°You¡¯re basically a living punching bag yourself. I¡¯m starting to like you.¡± Now, the bully tried kicking Xard in the knee.
¡°One punch can be strong, sure, but you¡¯re right, it won¡¯t usually do too much damage,¡± Xard conceded. ¡°But when you add all of them together, you get something really powerful. Want me to show you just how much pain you¡¯re doing to others?¡±
¡°Yeah? And what can some freak like you show me?¡± The bully ignored Xard¡¯s crypticism and went straight for a kick right to the groin.
¡°Well, let me clarify some things,¡± Xard articulated. ¡°First, I promised not to retaliate against you, this will stay true. I won¡¯t hurt you at all, but I can¡¯t say the same thing about you hurting yourself. Second, I didn¡¯t introduce myself. I¡¯m Xard Randex, the Fiend known as The Altruistic Artillery.¡±
Before the bully could react, Xard closed the distance between them. He pressed both hands flat against the bully¡¯s chest and released all the energy he had stored since the first punch. Sounds of ribs breaking echoed through the back alley and the bully was sent flying backwards, slamming into the wall behind him. ¡°That was all the force you used on me. Hopefully, you now have a bit more perspective on what you¡¯re doing to others.¡±
Xard then glared at the other two bullies who had been watching all of this unfold. ¡°Now then, would you two like a turn?¡± Both of them fervently shook their heads in response, then ran to check on their friend. ¡°Good, hopefully this will be a lesson to the two of you as well. Call your friend an ambulance.¡± Xard blasted upwards out of the alley and then perched on a roof above, watching the scene below him. He made sure help was actually coming before flying away.
He walked around for another uneventful hour before deciding he¡¯d done enough patrolling for the day. The only eventful thing of note was that he briefly felt as if he was being watched by a familiar gaze, but it was fleeting. He then decided to head back for dinner before meeting the private detective for tonight¡¯s stakeout. After grabbing some food, Xard went upstairs and threw some regular clothes over his combat suit. Since he was going to a stakeout, it would be too conspicuous, but still wanted to have it on in case something went wrong.
¡°About time you got here Randex,¡± A woman greeted him with annoyance, leaning impatiently against her car.
¡°Uhh, I¡¯m actually really early,¡± Xard pulled out his phone to confirm the time again. He was there 30 minutes ahead of when they agreed to meet. This time he was in a city to the west of Bisomote, about a ten minute flight for him. ¡°Were you just waiting for me this whole time?¡±
The woman, Sier, ignored his question and proclaimed, ¡°It¡¯s never too early when there¡¯s justice to be had!¡± She was very passionate about her job. The two then got in her car and drove to where they¡¯d be staking out for the night. The case the detective was investigating was from a concerned mother. She¡¯d caught her daughter doing drugs, and wanted it traced back to the source.
The first night of the stakeout they watched the daughter until she bought drugs from her dealer. The second night they watched the dealer until he went to his supplier. Tonight, they were watching the supplier¡¯s warehouse, assuming that it was where the drug was being made. So far, Xard hadn¡¯t done much during the stakeout other than be another set of eyes and keep Sier from getting too bored or falling asleep.
¡°So, you got a girl back home?¡± Sier asked him a couple hours into their stakeout.
¡°That has to be the 9th time you¡¯ve asked me that, and for the 9th time, I¡¯m still gay,¡± Xard groaned.
¡°Alright fine, you got a boy back home?¡± Sier adapted her tactic.
¡°Err- well¡ I mean, kind of, I guess,¡± Xard was immediately flustered.
¡°So, you¡¯re interested in someone but have made absolutely no progress,¡± Sier easily deduced. ¡°Tell me about them.¡±
¡°Uhh, I¡¯d really rather not,¡± Xard implored.
¡°You¡¯re no fun¡¡± Sier sighed. ¡°Well, let¡¯s see¡ I¡¯m sure I can figure this out. Given your current background¡ It¡¯s that Drazah boy, isn¡¯t it?¡±
¡°Wow, you can actually be good at your job when you try,¡± Xard deflected.
¡°Hey, I¡¯m always good at my job,¡± Sier insisted. ¡°Just look how much progress we¡¯ve made in this case in only two days. It¡¯d take other private detectives weeks to get this close.¡±
¡°Speaking of, how long are we going to sit here?¡± Xard inquired. It was pitch black out now, and it had started to rain.
¡°Well, we need proof to be able to close this case,¡± Sier informed him. ¡°We need evidence that both drugs are being made here, and that they¡¯re selling them.¡±
¡°Wouldn¡¯t the recording of the deal between the daughter and the dealer be enough?¡± Xard questioned.
¡°No, that only proves that he¡¯s a dealer, not that he has any connection to this place,¡± Sier clarified. ¡°Plus, that would convict the daughter as well. I¡¯d rather her not get taken in just because of a few bad choices.¡±
¡°So, how exactly do you expect us to get proof just sitting out here and watching?¡± Xard wondered.
¡°You¡¯ve gotta have patience,¡± Sier preached. ¡°It could take days or weeks, but our opportunity will come. Plus, if we can ever confirm the place is empty, we may do a little bit of sneaking around inside.¡±
¡°Won¡¯t they get suspicious of the same car being nearby day after day?¡± Xard questioned her plan. ¡°Worst case scenario, they¡¯ll try to kill you.¡±
¡°That¡¯s what you¡¯re here for,¡± Sier explained, not seeming worried at all. ¡°If things get dicey, you¡¯re my protection.¡±
¡°Honestly, it might be worth asking Phon if she¡¯d agree to help,¡± Xard put forward. ¡°Though I¡¯m not sure how willing she¡¯d be if she couldn¡¯t kill them. She can see everything, and can essentially use thoughtography, so you¡¯d have your proof in seconds.¡±
¡°What a scary power,¡± Sier relayed. ¡°I¡¯d rather her not realize the profitability of it. She could put me out of a job easily.¡±
¡°Well¡ it might not have to do with my Curse, but I think I can still be of use besides just muscle,¡± Xard mentioned. He stepped out of the car and into the rain, doing his best to dishevel his appearance.
¡°Hey, what are you doing?!¡± Sier nagged at him.
¡°Just keep the camera rolling, I¡¯ll leave my phone recording audio too,¡± Xard told her before he headed to the entrance of the building. He scruffed up his hair a bit more and then banged on the door. There was no response after a minute so he banged again. He kept knocking loudly on the metal door until someone eventually opened it.
¡°What?! What do you want?¡± A man belched at Xard as he swung open the door. It was a different person than the drug dealer they¡¯d tracked here, but it shouldn¡¯t matter for now.
¡°Uhh¡ he- hey man I- I just wu-wanted to buy some of the- well you know,¡± Xard was purposefully acting as jittery as possible, and forcing himself to shiver because of the rain.
¡°Cosmos¡¯ sake, what the mawhg did you come here for?!¡± the man raged. ¡°Who told you about it? I want a name!¡±
¡°C''mon man¡ I jus-just want some, okay? Then I¡¯ll l-leave,¡± Xard insisted. ¡°I¡¯m good for it.¡± He pulled out his Common Card and showed an amount to the dealer
¡°Ugh, fine, but you better scram afterwards,¡± the man demanded. ¡°And don¡¯t tell anyone about this place, got it?!¡±
After scoring the drugs, Xard scampered back to the car once the man headed inside. Sier immediately thumped him on the head, ¡°What was that?!¡± she yelled at him. ¡°Are you insane? Yes, that¡¯s evidence, but you¡¯d get convicted for buying it too! Just because we¡¯re doing it for a good cause doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s fine.¡±
¡°I¡¯m already a wanted criminal, why would I care?¡± Xard rebutted.
¡°Well- well that¡¯s a good point,¡± Sier backed off, then grabbed the small baggie from his hands. ¡°Do you know what this stuff is?¡±
Xard stared at it for a second. It was a bunch of rainbow-colored tablets. ¡°Mood-Mod, right?¡± It was a drug that caused the user¡¯s emotional state to change, usually causing a reversal of their current emotions. If they were sad, it¡¯d most likely make them happy. If they were angry, it¡¯d most likely make them calm. However, it wasn¡¯t guaranteed what emotion they¡¯d get, and could end up with a completely random one. Prolonged use could cause emotional stunting, and eventually leave the user as an empty husk that couldn¡¯t feel anything.
¡°Yeah, you seem to know your stuff,¡± Sier complimented him. ¡°Most people don¡¯t understand just how dangerous it is. I was addicted to it myself a few years ago. It can turn a completely ordinary person into a raging lunatic. One bad dose is all it takes to ruin someone¡¯s life beyond repair.¡±
¡°So, we still need proof that they¡¯re making it in there, right?¡± Xard asked for confirmation. He tugged at the camera on his phone, and the lens popped off of it. Then, he placed it on a button on his shirt. The lens camouflaged itself into the button and could be used for secret recording. He would have used it for the deal just now, but it would have only recorded the drug dealer¡¯s torso. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m going back in.¡±
Sier tried to stop him again but gave up almost immediately. What Xard really wanted to do was just bust in there, knock everyone out, and then get the evidence he needed. However, that could be twisted later as falsifying or planting evidence. He¡¯d need to get the proof first, and then he could bust heads if he felt like it. Xard banged on the door again, this time tapping it nonstop until it swung open.
¡°You little zjik, what are you doing back?!¡± The drug dealer seemed both annoyed and wildly confused. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you took all of them already and want more!¡±
¡°Heyyy man! Nah, I¡¯m doing great!¡± Xard was acting like a completely different person. ¡°You helped me, so now I wanna help you! I¡¯m gonna help you make so many drugs!¡±
¡°Cosmos, just what kinda mood did that put you in?! Maybe we better double check this batch!¡± the dealer grumbled.
¡°Hurry up man! I¡¯m raring to go!¡± Xard pushed past him and headed into the building. There was nothing on the bottom floor so he quickly headed up the stairs. A few seconds into the next room was all he needed. Dozens of sketchy looking individuals were making drugs, including the dealer they¡¯d tailed, and now he had it all on film.
¡°Who is this guy?!¡± a woman yelled once they finally noticed Xard.
¡°Ah, sorry about that,¡± the doorman-dealer barged into the room, grabbing Xard by the arm. ¡°Just some junkie on a weird ass trip. You guys should double check what you¡¯re putting in that stuff. I¡¯ll get rid of him.¡±
¡°Make sure he keeps quiet, one way or another,¡± the woman insisted. The man tried to pull Xard away but he didn¡¯t budge an inch. Xard then started laughing. It was a bit more maniacal then normal, making him wonder if the fumes of the place were getting to him.
¡°It¡¯s cute that you think you can get rid of me,¡± Xard sneered. ¡°Is this how you really want to spend your last day before you¡¯re locked up?¡± Xard put his hand to the man¡¯s forehead, and knocked him out in a split-second. He then rushed around the room, knocking them out with concussive blasts one after another. A few tried to shoot him, but of course it was entirely ineffectual.
Xard exited the drug production building within five minutes from when he entered. He was fiddling with his phone as he walked back to Sier¡¯s car. ¡°I sent you the recording, let me know if you need anything else in the future. I¡¯m gonna head home and get warm.¡±
¡°Sure, I¡¯ll keep you updated,¡± Sier grinned. ¡°Keep an eye on the news tomorrow. This will be on the front- no second page is probably more realistic, but you did good. Thanks for you help. I¡¯ll certainly be requesting your services again, assuming this doesn¡¯t get my license revoked. Good luck with wooing your boy!¡± Before Xard could reply, Sier sped off, leaving him standing in the rain with a red-flushed face.
V2: Chapter 7 - The Daily Lives of Wanted Murderers | Ahvra
¡ôAhvra¡ô
Ahvra had been awake for a few hours, staring at the several monitors in her lab. For once, she actually felt rather energetic, since she had just slept for two and a half days straight. It was likely that she could go at least another week, maybe a week and a half, before needing to sleep again. She munched on some snacks as she watched the data from the blood trials compile, a smile on her face as wide as her small, emotionless state would let her have.
She loved nothing more than data and figuring out the results of experiments. Her goal in life was to solve all of life¡¯s great mysteries, and the task Useful One had presented her would be a feat incomparable to anything else. If she managed to solve that problem, she may very well end up with a nearly full understanding of what life truly was.
However, it was slow going. Science was a lot of rinse and repeat: hypothesizing, testing, retesting, adjusting variables, more testing, an endless cycle. Even though it was slow, Ahvra loved every second of it, and couldn¡¯t imagine herself doing anything else. After scanning through the new data, she loaded up another batch of blood into her machines for experimentation.
Once all the machines were whirring, she sat back at her computer and pulled up a special list. She immediately turned into her adult form, unable to hold back, her face gushing with excitement. Today was movie day, her once a month ritual where she¡¯d let her emotions flow as she watched movies from all the major genres. She checked the list again to make sure she had a good and diverse spread. Ahvra needed this for sure. She¡¯d been unwillingly turning big a lot more lately, her emotions slipping out when she let her guard down.
However, this movie viewing would be a little different, assuming she could work up the nerve. She glanced over to her surveillance monitors, and smiled again, making her nervousness grow. Useful One was still in his room, meaning her window of opportunity was still available. After recomposing herself and shrinking down, she grabbed an aerosol can that was sitting on her desk, then headed out of the lab and into the underground tunnel.
She climbed up the stairs once she made it to the mansion. Then, she started opening Useful One¡¯s door, but was bonked in the face instead. He had chosen that exact moment to exit his room, and had knocked her over onto the floor. ¡°Oh, sorry Ahvra,¡± he apologized. ¡°Rare to see you up here, and by rare I mean literally never.¡±
¡°Yes, hello Useful One. I have business with you,¡± she ignored the bonking, and picked up the aerosol can that had fallen to the floor. She handed it to him and said, ¡°This is a special hair spray for your unique condition. One coat should neutralize the light absorption effect for about a week. It works by¡ª¡± Ahvra couldn¡¯t even begin her explanation before her mouth was completely covered.
Useful One had grabbed her, lifted her off the ground, and was hugging her tightly, practically squeezing the life out of her. She didn¡¯t struggle, and just let his warmth flow into her. Maybe stuff like this isn¡¯t so bad once in a while, she thought to herself. Once Useful One realized what he¡¯d done, he set her down and apologized again. It was clear how much this meant to him.
¡°Oh, Useful One, I want to discuss another matter,¡± Ahvra stated. ¡°Tonight, I¡¯m having a movie night, and I wanted to let you know it¡¯s open to anyone who wants to come.¡± She pulled out a piece of paper and handed it to him. ¡°Those are the movies that I¡¯ll be watching tonight. Umm¡ please¡ please tell the others that they can come too, and they can drop in and out for any of the movies.¡± She couldn¡¯t contain it anymore, and her body suddenly grew. ¡°It would be nice if you could come!¡± She cried as she ran away, her face beet-red with embarrassment.
Ahvra finally managed to calm down once she made it back into the tunnel. She had never invited a friend before to anything, and was amazed that she¡¯d gotten through it. Now, she¡¯d need to go run a lot more tests, to get her mind off what just transpired. ¡°So, did you manage to invite him?¡± Assistant ambushed her as soon as she got back into the lab. This caught her off guard, forcing her to turn into an adult again.
¡°Gah, what are you doing, Assistant?! Scaring me like that¡¡± Ahvra sulked.
¡°Wow, and seeing you act like that¡ this day is just full of surprises,¡± Assistant smirked.
¡°How did you know anyways?¡± Ahvra wondered. ¡°Have you been spying on them too?¡±
¡°No, I caught you mulling over how to ask him yesterday,¡± Assistant explained.
Ahvra was embarrassed again, so she decided to flee the situation and hide in her lab. To calm down, she prepped several more experiments, but ended up timing it poorly. About an hour later, all of her machines were working but no data was coming in yet. So, she was left with a gap of time to kill and nothing to do. She could run some tests for an entirely different subject matter, but that would take more time to set up than she needed to fill.
Instead, she grabbed her broom and headed to one of the empty labs. Perhaps it was due to her more emotional state, or the influence of being around the others, but she suddenly felt the urge to train. It was something she hadn¡¯t done in a long time, not since she¡¯d gotten a good grasp on her Curse. The strongest Fiend¡ sure doesn¡¯t feel like that to me.
Her Curse was undeniably strong, but when it came to every other aspect, she felt hopelessly weak. Her physical strength was appalling, and she had almost no stamina aside from the ability to stay awake. Even that short trip to the mansion and back left her tired and slightly winded. Being a Fiend multiplied one¡¯s abilities, but it didn¡¯t do much when there wasn¡¯t a proper base to work from.
She started off by swinging her broom a few times. It was a good bit heavier than a normal broom, given the various modifications. It had spikes that could be used for impaling, a capture mode she¡¯d use to corral rowdy test subjects, a grabber for reaching high things, and a bunch of various features that made it the ultimate tool for daily life. The part that was useful only to her, though, was the fan.
After her arms started feeling like they were going to fall off, which didn¡¯t take very long at all, she switched the broom to its fan mode. Using the last of her available strength, she swung the broom once more, creating a gust of wind. She made that wind blow for as long as she could, before it eventually petered out and dissipated. Even this much was exhausting, she¡¯d definitely have to gulp down some energy drinks later.
She tried a few more times, holding out for as long as possible. When her progress seemed to stagnate, she decided to change up her tactic. Her arms had rested for long enough that she could do a few consecutive swings. She created a few gusts that merged into a single larger one. Using her Curse she increased the speed steadily. It became more forceful with every passing second making her feel like there was a vortex around her.
Her hair was flying everywhere, and her lab coat was barely staying on her body. It was starting to feel dangerous, but she wanted to see how far her limits could go. She swung the fan a few more times, adding to the raging storm around her. Eventually, it went too far. The walls were shaking, and Ahvra was lifted up by the wind and thrown into the ceiling. Once she could finally move again after collapsing to the ground, she decided that was enough training for the foreseeable future.
Her tests still weren¡¯t done, so she decided to go get food. There was a lunch plate already waiting for her in the fridge. She was happy that Disguised Robot had finally taken her criticisms and gave her a smaller portion than everyone else. Her stomach was simply too small for a full meal that was suited for people with an active lifestyle. There was a chance she would feel hungry if she turned big after eating, but it was much better than the opposite. If she stuffed herself when she was an adult, she¡¯d feel insanely bloated once she shrunk.
Ahvra chugged a six pack of energy shots before heading back to work after eating. The hours passed quickly since she was completely enthralled with her tests, but finally it became time to go prepare for the movie night. Since others might come, she decided to use the movie theater under the mansion and needed to go a bit early to make sure she knew how it all worked.
However, her expectations were low. They were all busy people. Ahvra didn¡¯t even know who was around that might possibly come. There was a good chance half of them were off on jobs, though she¡¯d seen them all on her monitors throughout the day. Even if they weren¡¯t busy, there still wasn¡¯t a guarantee they¡¯d come. She didn¡¯t know any of their hobbies, and she only considered herself even remotely close to Assistant and Useful One. She could probably count the number of conversations she¡¯d had with Wet Dog and Dandy Mirror on her hands.
Walking through the tunnel, she noticed a familiar creature around the corner, which Ahvra had dubbed ¡®Elusive Fluff¡¯. He hadn¡¯t seemed to notice her yet, so it was a prime chance to try and catch him. She had a bit of time before the first showing, so she could work in a quick dissection. Hell, she¡¯d even be willing to cancel the whole thing if she could dig into those innards. Even with all the mutated monsters in the world, she had never seen a creature like him. All of his flows were wrong, and she wanted to find out why.
Unfortunately, Ahvra didn¡¯t have her broom with her. The capture mode worked like the devices that animal wranglers used and would be ideal in this situation. She¡¯d have to make do with a backup plan and pulled a scalpel out of her lab coat. Sadly, there was no wind in the tunnel to manipulate the scalpel, and she had no way to generate it either. She¡¯d have to rely purely on her throwing ability.
Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator.
It wouldn¡¯t matter if she hurt him with it, or even killed him. Since she could turn back his time, there was no risk. Elusive Fluff had a lot of it, more than any other living being she¡¯d ever met. This was yet another reason why she was so fixated on him. She threw the scalpel, but it missed by an inch and clanged against the floor. Elusive Fluff immediately dashed away, wasting Ahvra¡¯s only chance. She¡¯d be far more upset if she wasn¡¯t about to go have a lot of fun.
The theater was quite grand for a private residence. It could seat around fifty, and the screen was as big as any at a commercial theater. With this many seats, it seemed the Fiends were set on their plans for expansion. After she¡¯d gotten the movie theater set up, Ahvra realized she¡¯d forgotten something and returned to the lab. She was going to dress up properly for once. It wasn¡¯t often she¡¯d be in adult form for more than a few minutes, so she wasn¡¯t going to miss an opportunity to wear the clothes. She had some from a few years ago that she¡¯d been meaning to wear but never got around to.
After putting on her blouse and skirt, she brushed her hair. Looking in the mirror, it was hard to believe she was the same person. Since she didn¡¯t age like a normal person, she never really felt like she¡¯d become a proper adult. It felt weird knowing this is what she¡¯d look like all the time if she hadn¡¯t been Cursed. Ultimately, she felt like her small form reflected her inner self better, or at the very least she could use it as an excuse for not acting responsible.
The clothes fit well, since she¡¯d known what her sizes would be years in advance. She had put them on when she was small, then literally grew into them. It was a different feeling to wearing children¡¯s clothes. Her body was quite different after all, so these clothes were more shapely and snug in certain areas. It definitely made her feel more mature too.
¡°Oh, hey Ahvra. Wait, it is you, right?¡± Wet Dog greeted her. To Ahvra¡¯s surprise, her and Useful One were waiting for her when she returned to the theater. They were right on time for when she said she¡¯d be starting the first movie. Honestly, of all the movies, she had believed it the least likely to get anyone to come. ¡°Would you like some popcorn?¡± Wet Dog gestured to the huge tub of it she had prepared towards her.
¡°You¡¯re going to spoil your dinner if you eat that much,¡± Useful One chided Wet Dog.
¡°Well, that¡¯s why I¡¯m trying to share it, duh,¡± Wet Dog rebutted.
¡°Dinner? There¡¯s going to be dinner?¡± Ahvra inquired.
¡°Yeah, Mallea¡¯s going to bring some later,¡± Useful One informed her. It made sense. They were starting pretty early since there were six movies to get through, so it was likely they hadn¡¯t eaten dinner yet.
¡°You look nice by the way.¡± It was an unexpected compliment from Useful One as they went to take their seats. The movies hadn¡¯t even started yet and Ahvra had become a little flustered.
¡°Oh, Ahvra, you should turn small and sit on my lap!¡± Wet Dog eagerly proposed.
¡°Sorry, but the point of this is to let my emotions run wild,¡± Ahvra immediately rejected her. ¡°I have to stay in my adult form to do that consistently.¡±
¡°Ahh¡ what a shame,¡± Wet Dog sulked.
Without further ado, Ahvra started the movie. It was her favorite as a child: a gift from her fathers that Useful One had delivered to her. The title was ¡®A Gift from Me to You¡¯. It was about a sentient box, used by a family throughout generations. It was initially used to give a present, but then was relegated as storage for a long time, passed around, and eventually put in an attic and forgotten. Eventually, someone stumbles across it, and decides to use it to give a present once more.
By the end of it, Ahvra had to assume her face was disgusting. She had been filled with so many emotions: joy, sadness, but mostly nostalgia. Tears had been streaming down her face practically the entire time. ¡°Ugh, wipe your face, you look so unseemly,¡± Rude Convenience hissed at her, disgusted, when she walked into the theater. Out of everyone, she thought the chances of Rude Convenience showing up to be the lowest. ¡°And you, move over!¡± She yelled at Wet Dog, forcing her to change seats so she could sit next to her brother.
A minute later, Disguised Robot entered, accompanied by Dandy Mirror. He was helping her carry trays of food. Dandy Mirror then sat down next to Ahvra as Disguised Robot served everyone. ¡°Let me know if anyone needs anything else,¡± Disguised Robot told them, bowing in preparation to take her leave.
¡°You could stay and watch with us, you know?¡± Useful One suggested.
¡°Hmm, I just may,¡± Disguised Robot thought about it. ¡°It¡¯s a superhero movie, yes? Movies do work with my replication ability as long as their actions are feasibly possible. Who knows, I may pick up a useful move.¡±
Everyone dug into their food as the next movie started to play. It was ¡®United 9¡¯, the latest blockbuster hit in a long franchise. Based on the title, one would think it was the ninth installment, but with the number of spinoffs it had generated, it was probably around the 20th. The movies were all intertwined as well, so missing a spin-off meant one of the main movies would make less sense.
Ahvra had gone to great lengths to get this movie. It had only come out two weeks ago, but no one had watched it due to the bank madness, and it was still currently playing in theaters. To get her own personal copy, Ahvra created a fake movie theater persona online, and tricked the studio into sending her one. She had to pay the outrageous price for a theater copy, but she didn¡¯t regret it in the slightest.
The movie was well done, even at this late stage in the series. There were twists and turns she hadn¡¯t expected, and they even boldly killed off a fan-favorite character. It really got the heart pumping, and would have been a wonderful conclusion if it hadn¡¯t already been practically confirmed that they¡¯d milk the series dry. Everyone greatly enjoyed it, and discussion quickly erupted.
Once it calmed down, Rude Convenience excused herself. Ahvra had expected this. The next movie was a comedy, and most of the jokes would likely go over Rude Convenience¡¯s head. However, this didn¡¯t end up being the reason. Apparently she took Disguised Robot¡¯s dinner as a challenge, and wanted to make a dessert for everyone. It seemed like Disguised Robot had been planning to leave too, but now decided to stay so she could judge the food.
¡°Sorry I¡¯m late,¡± Assistant finally joined them. ¡°I actually really wanted to see the last one, but I lost track of time. When I realized, the movie was already halfway done and I didn¡¯t want to join in the middle.¡± Assistant then joined Disguised Robot in the second row behind the others.
The third movie of the night was a wacky comedy called ¡®Divine Tycoon¡¯. It was about a spiritual medium who wanted to use his powers for personal gain, so he started up a haunting business. People could then pay him to convince a ghost to haunt someone they disliked, or for a prank. It got him into all sorts of trouble and bizarre scenarios. It definitely wasn¡¯t high budget, but the acting was solid and it was good for getting the laughs Ahvra definitely needed.
When the movie ended, Rude Convenience returned with homemade ice cream for everyone. Disguised Robot took one bite, judged it as ¡®adequate¡¯, then took her leave, but still took the bowl with her. Ahvra didn¡¯t understand the criticism. It was the best ice cream she¡¯d ever tasted. She ate it so fast that she got brain freeze, and pouted in pain until she was served more. Rude Convenience¡¯s title definitely was fitting, knowing her at times certainly was convenient. She then made Wet Dog move again since she¡¯d returned to her original seat.
¡®Where Was I, Again?¡¯, a sci-fi thriller, was the fourth movie. It was about a woman who, through failed experimentation, would suddenly start teleporting randomly. She would teleport to a completely unpredictable spot anywhere in the world at any given time, all while being chased by the organization that created her. Eventually, she gained some control over the power, and was able to free herself from both her pursuers and the misfortune. Only when the movie had concluded did Ahvra feel like she could breathe again properly, since it had been so intense.
Both Dandy Mirror and Rude Convenience excused themselves from the next film, claiming it wasn¡¯t their forte. It was a chick-flick, so it was understandable. ¡®Arms of the Father¡¯ was about a woman and her dog searching for her father who mysteriously vanished. She finds love along the way and together they manage to find him safely. Once again, Ahvra¡¯s face was flooded with tears. Beneath the various layers of absurdity that Ahvra was composed of was still a maiden¡¯s heart that could be tugged.
¡°Sorry, I¡¯m uhh, not great with horror, so that¡¯s going to be it for me for the night,¡± Assistant bailed before the final movie. Of course, the horror movie had to be saved for last, since it was now the dead of night: the perfect time for horror. Only Useful One and Wet Dog were left, leaving Ahvra amazed that they had joined her for the entire thing. It sure seemed like something Useful One would do out of kindness, but Wet Dog¡¯s reasonings were a mystery to her.
The horror movie was called ¡®Insomnia Nightmare¡¯. In it, everyone in the world suddenly loses the ability to sleep. After a few days, most people started hallucinating, unable to tell what was real, and many of them started attacking each other. It really was a terrifying movie, the scariest Ahvra had seen in quite some time. She was glad the others were there to join her, since she wasn¡¯t sure if she would have been able to handle it on her own. Though she had one criticism, people were way too weak after only a few days of missed sleep. They were pitiful numbers compared to what she did normally.
Overall, it was the best movie night Ahvra had ever had. Every movie was just what she wanted, and she had been able to relieve a lot of emotional buildup. It was quite possible she could even go for two months without needing to dump them again. She knew a lot of the enjoyment had been from the company. Ahvra never really had friends growing up, and now she understood what she¡¯d been missing. ¡®Nice¡¯ was the only way she could put it.
Wet Dog had fallen asleep halfway through the last movie, leaving Ahvra bewildered on how anyone could sleep while watching it. ¡°This was fun,¡± Useful One commented once the final credits finished rolling. ¡°I got to see a side of you I don¡¯t normally get to see. I¡¯d be happy if you invited me again.¡± He then flashed her a smile that made her heart skip a beat.
Geez, what¡¯s with this guy?! Ahvra¡¯s mind raced. No wonder the rest of them are so infatuated, he just breathes charm so naturally. Hell, if I wasn¡¯t so much more interested in science over love, maybe even I¡¯d take a bite. Useful One then gently picked up Wet Dog with his vines, said his goodbye, then carted her away. Well he¡¯s not perfect¡ a little dense. Obviously, the right move there would have been to carry her in his arms.
Ahvra slowly returned to the underground labs, her mind still processing every movie and the conversations they had about them. Unlike the others, she wouldn¡¯t be heading to bed. After all, she hadn¡¯t been awake for even two days yet. She shrunk back down, and immediately felt the bagginess of her clothes, sighing at how poorly they fit. Once she got them off, she put back on her usual wear, and slipped on Magni¡¯s lab coat. It felt so right putting it on after being in normal clothes. Now, she was completely back to being a scientist and was ready for endless experimentation.
V2: Chapter 7 - The Daily Lives of Wanted Murderers | Kada
¡ôKada¡ô
Kada stared at her ceiling. Her eyes barely open, straining a bit since she¡¯d just woken up and was still tired. She sat up in a daze, her hair in utter disarray. It was flowing in every direction imaginable, unrestrained by her usual hairband. After listlessly staring at nothing for a few seconds, Kada flumped back down onto her pillow and rolled over to go back to sleep.
A minute later, her eyes opened again, and she groggily searched around for her phone. Eventually, she managed to nab it, and brought it close to her face. The bright light hurt her eyes a bit as she checked the time. It was almost [400], late morning, meaning she would be the only one still in bed. Everyone else would be up and active by now, most likely off on jobs.
Even knowing this, Kada would still happily be able to sleep more without really feeling guilty. Her room being wrapped in constant running water made it extremely easy to nod off any time for as long as she wanted. However, there was a problem. Mallea had taken over the role of a nagging mother. If Kada wasn¡¯t up by [400], Mallea would come wake her. Somehow, Mallea seemed to know whether she was awake or not, and wouldn¡¯t come if Kada had gotten up by that time but hadn¡¯t left her room. This place had a really bad spying problem.
Since she¡¯d rather get up on her own terms, Kada rolled out of bed. As in, she literally rolled, and dropped to the floor. She rolled a bit further, parking in between her hot tub and her water treadmill. She was having an internal debate on which to go to, and eventually settled on rolling into the hot tub. Ahhh, I made the right choice, she hummed when the hot water started flowing around her.
After a few minutes of relaxing and not thinking about anything in particular, she thought about the day ahead. First, she decided to check her phone, using her Curse to melt the floor slightly so that her nightstand would tip, causing her phone to fall to the floor. She then used the melted floor to carry her phone over to herself, wanting to be as lazy as possible. There were a few notifications, the first being automated indicators of the jobs everyone had taken. They implemented this in case of emergency.
There was a text from a friend whom she somewhat kept in touch with from when she was living on her own. Kada quickly replied to it, then stared at the email notification. It read ¡®New Email: 9999+¡¯. She grimaced as she stared at it, once again refusing to look at them after having already ignored them for several days. Perhaps giving her personal email out on a live broadcast shown to the entire world wasn¡¯t the best idea.
She had absolutely no motivation to take a job right now either, and hadn¡¯t since they¡¯d gotten back from their trip. Arguably, she¡¯d worked the most, having to drive everywhere, but she had been suitably compensated. The Drazahs offered them a choice for their reward. They could either take a lump sum or get an official yearly salary. The lump sum was definitely tempting, easily enough to retire on even at their young age.
In the end, though, both her and Xard ended up taking the salary. While it was definitely a lot less up front, even if they only worked here for a few years, it¡¯d be more overall. Though it did bring up a mild worry, since they¡¯d make up the difference so fast, she wondered if there was an assumption that they¡¯d either quit, get caught, or die before then.
Well, Kada would feel a little guilty if she did nothing, so she could at least contribute some effort today to earn that salary. After going downstairs, eating her brunch, and a brief conversation with Mallea, Kada headed over to a cordoned off lot where they¡¯d be building in the future. Since construction hadn¡¯t started yet, there was little she could do, but she could still help with the prep work.
The ground at that spot wasn¡¯t even remotely close to being level, but with a little effort, Kada could make it smooth. She touched the ground which then liquified, and she began molding it into a flat surface. Over the past few weeks, she found that certain materials were easier to manipulate than others. The sand at the beach had been the easiest by far, probably because it was composed of tiny particles to begin with. This dirt wasn¡¯t awful, but it still took a good amount of focus to get perfectly.
When she finished, Kada noticed Mallea drive by, heading towards the gate. Normally, Kada would have a flying lesson with Mallea in the evening, but it seemed that today¡¯s lesson would be canceled. She¡¯d made great strides in learning to fly a skycraft in the past few days, so a day off wouldn¡¯t hurt. It meant another day before Nathym would make The Tourist able to fly, but Kada could live with that.
A cheeky grin crept up on Kada¡¯s face, the first step in her plan was now complete. She was surrounded by master schemers, but this time she was the puppeteer who was manipulating everyone. With Mallea leaving, it meant that all the annoyances would be out of the way. Both Phon and Xard were off on overnight jobs, and Nathym was on a trip to try and secure some deals with suppliers. Kada may have had a slight hand in trying to tempt them to take those jobs. Ahvra was a recluse, and would only come out of her hole when there was something she wanted to dissect, so Kada didn¡¯t need to worry about her.
The issue had been Mallea, and Kada spent a long time trying to figure out how to make her disappear for a long time. She decided to send Mallea on a wild goose-chase. During their conversation earlier, she mentioned an ultra-rare book that Drim had mentioned wanting, and added that it was being sold in some town nearby, but she didn¡¯t remember which one. That was all she had said, and had made it appear like a passing notion, but Mallea took the bait.
The truth was that the book didn¡¯t exist, well not yet anyways. It had yet to be published. She hadn¡¯t lied about it being rare. Only a few would be printed as a special edition, but it wouldn¡¯t be out for another month. This was all so that she could get some alone time with Drim. She had a small taste during the trip, and felt very close to making progress, but it was impossible to do at the compound with all the nuisances around.
This would be her one shot. All the stars had aligned just right to give her the chance, so she was going to give it her best. Drim was out on a job too, but should be home right around dinner time based on Kada¡¯s estimations. She pulled out her phone and sent him a text. ¡ºLooks like it¡¯s just going to be us for dinner. You want anything in particular?¡»
¡ºI¡¯m good with anything.¡»was his response. For most people, they would find this kind of answer particularly frustrating, but it had been exactly the one she was hoping for. She then skipped back towards the mansion, since she had a lot of preparations to complete.
Hours later, Kada was sitting in front of the vanity in her room, the corpses of four broken hair straighteners laying at her feet. The fifth one was on its last legs, but it just barely managed to get the job done. Kada was quite envious of Phon¡¯s hair. It was naturally straight, with a good amount of volume and just a little bounce. It was nothing like Kada¡¯s hair which was closer to a wild beast that needed to be tamed. She often thought about cutting it short to make it more manageable, but it was hard to justify when she¡¯d spent so long growing it out.
The work had paid off, though, and Kada was stunned when she looked at herself in the full-body mirror. She looked like someone else entirely. Her hair was flowing elegantly downwards, gently draping over her shoulders and down her back. It contrasted nicely with the sundress she was wearing, a huge leap from what she normally wore. She no longer looked like a beach slob who didn¡¯t care about her appearance, dressing in what was practical. No, she was an elegant lady, ready to have a lovely evening.
The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation.
Kada found herself walking slower down the stairs, not used to wearing this kind of thing, and she absolutely didn¡¯t want to mess it up before the event even started. She was making the final preparations when the doorbell rang, confusing Kada as to why Drim would do that. Was it possible that he knew her intentions and was going along with it?
Her heart began to race and her stomach churned with anxiety as she went to answer the door. She grabbed the knob, took a deep breath, and smiled. ¡°Welcome home!¡± was all she could think to say as she opened the door. She smiled brightly as the light from outside hit her face and she thought it must have blinded her for a moment because she couldn¡¯t believe what she was seeing.
Phon was standing there, looking extremely unpleased, which made Kada¡¯s heart plummet. ¡°Were you expecting someone else?¡± Phon glared at her with disdain in her eyes. Kada couldn¡¯t formulate a response, she was too phased by Phon being there at all to be able to process the situation. ¡°Oh¡ something smells good. I take it you got dinner ready then.¡±
Phon pushed past Kada and headed to the small dining room where Kada had set out the meal. This prompted Kada to chase after her and stutter, ¡°Where- Where¡¯s- Wasn¡¯t Drim supposed to be the one coming home?¡±
¡°About that¡¡± Phon scowled at her. ¡°Apparently, he ran into one of those dirt people and decided to tail it, so he doesn¡¯t know when he¡¯ll be home. That¡¯s what he called to tell me earlier. The next part was the interesting bit, he told me to let you know he was sorry he couldn¡¯t make your dinner together tonight. Now I had no idea that this place would be so deserted today, and my heart was just riddled with pity at the thought of you eating dinner here all by yourself, so I rushed home¡ Sit,¡± Phon ordered as she sat down at the table herself. Kada did so obediently, not wanting to incur Phon¡¯s wrath even further.
¡°Now, imagine my surprise when I come home and find you dolled up like this,¡± Phon continued as she prepared a plate of food. It was a simple meal of pizza and a few side dishes, since Kada knew Drim preferred the simple stuff. ¡°I¡¯ll be honest, Kada, you look good, stunning even. I guess you really can pull it off when you try. You definitely don¡¯t look like that on any regular day. Have some big plans for tonight, a special occasion? Meeting some friends perhaps¡ or maybe you¡¯re ready for a date.¡±
Kada shuddered at those words, it was clear that Phon had seen right through her plans, but she just couldn¡¯t bring herself to admit it. ¡°Oh, you know¡ nothing special going on really,¡± Kada lied horribly. ¡°Just felt like changing it up for once.¡±
¡°Of course, of course¡¡± Phon played along and then took a bite of pizza. ¡°Hmm, this is actually really good. Where¡¯d you get it?¡±
¡°Ohh, umm-¡± Kada hesitated to admit the truth. ¡°I¡ Made it¡¡±
There was a thud, and the sound of silverware and plates clanging rang through the room as Phon slammed her fist down on the table. ¡°Do you really think it¡¯s the best idea to lie to me right now?¡± Phon hissed. ¡°I can tell with a single bite that this was made in a brick oven, which we don¡¯t have. You should at least try to make your lies possible if you want them to be believable.¡±
¡°No, it¡¯s true. I really did make it,¡± Kada insisted. ¡°And we do have one. Mallea built it a few days ago out in the garden. I specifically asked her to, though I think she did it more for herself.¡±
Phon closed her eyes to verify it herself. ¡°Well I¡¯ll be damned, we really do have one. How did I not notice?¡± she was amazed. ¡°Curse that woman for not telling me. I bet she was planning on ambushing me with something really delicious made from it some day, but I¡¯ll show her¡! Wait¡ Kada¡ are you wearing underwear?! Just how far were you expecting this whole thing to go?!¡± It seemed that Phon was more surprised by this development than angry by its implications.
¡°Well¡ I wasn¡¯t expecting that kind of thing to happen,¡± Kada quickly emphasized. ¡°But it felt wrong to dress up like this and not wear something just as pretty underneath. I did briefly consider at one point to just sprawl out on his bed in it in an attempt to seduce him...¡±
¡°You know, I wish you had done that,¡± Phon was surprisingly supportive of the idea.
¡°Uhh, really?¡± Kada responded in disbelief.
¡°Yes, because then we would finally have a use for the torture room downstairs,¡± Phon gleamed seriously.
Kada elected to ignore that but needed to point out something else. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m actually really proud of you for understanding the correlation, though.¡±
Phon let out a huge sigh, some of her anger had clearly subsided, and she just looked rather tired now. ¡°Thanks, I¡¯ve been reading up on it. I still don¡¯t get most of it but I think I at least have a basic understanding. Anyways, don¡¯t you think this has gone a bit too far, Kada?¡± Phon declared. ¡°This crush¡ or whatever it is, seems to be turning into more of an obsession. Why are you so focused on Drim? I mean, look at yourself now. If you maintained that level of effort you could get someone easily. Hell, there¡¯s even a bunch of different people here now, no interest in any of them at all?¡±
¡°Well, let¡¯s run down the list, shall we?¡± Kada leaned forward a bit in her chair. She had thought a lot about this and had strong opinions. ¡°Nathym is completely married to his work, Xard wouldn¡¯t look at me that way if I was the last person on Rathe, you have the sexuality of a potato, Ahvra would make me feel like a pedophile, and Mallea scares me.¡±
¡°Those¡ are all valid points,¡± Phon admitted.
¡°And there¡¯s just something special about Drim,¡± Kada persisted. ¡°I can¡¯t tell you what he has that makes him special, but I can tell you he¡¯s the only one that has it. As we move forward, so many more eyes are going to be drawn to him. I feel that if I don¡¯t act aggressive now, I won¡¯t get the chance later. So, I need to at least plant the idea in his head so there¡¯s room to grow.¡±
¡°I¡¯m sorry Kada, but I honestly think you¡¯re hurting yourself more than helping,¡± Phon was oddly sincere. ¡°Obviously, I can¡¯t speak for him entirely, but I know my brother. I¡¯m sure he¡¯s not looking your way, and stuff like this won¡¯t help. If anything, it will just make him think you¡¯re weird. Drim¡¯s so focused on his goals that he isn¡¯t looking for anything like what you want, but if it¡¯s any consolation, he isn¡¯t looking anyone else¡¯s way either. Maybe in a few years when things are different you may have better luck, though I¡¯ll still do my best to try and sabotage you as much as possible.¡±
¡°I would expect nothing less.¡± It was Kada¡¯s turn to sigh.
¡°Hey¡ do you wanna take a bath,¡± Phon suddenly suggested. ¡°I feel like a nice soak would be the best way to rinse out these emotions and forget this whole thing ever happened.¡±
Kada eagerly took Phon up on her offer. She could really use the relaxation too after all this, and didn¡¯t want to reject Phon¡¯s offer of peace since she¡¯d been expecting to at least receive some lashings or other equivalent punishment. They got into the communal bath together, separated by the divider of course, and soaked in the hot water. ¡°Hey Phon,¡± Kada broke the silence first. ¡°Do you ever think about¡ If he wasn¡¯t your brother¡¡±
¡°If he wasn¡¯t my brother¡¡± Phon¡¯s voice languished for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s exactly because he¡¯s my brother that I can¡¯t entertain thoughts like those.¡± That conversation ended there, but the two of them ended up talking for nearly an hour. Kada may not have succeeded in improving her relationship with Drim, but she felt she got a lot closer to Phon.
Kada decided to head downstairs after drying off, her hair already back to its usual state. She found Mallea home already, and had beaten her to taking care of the mess she was about to clean. ¡°Sorry that I missed our flight lesson today, Kelsey,¡± Mallea apologized once she noticed Kada was there. ¡°It was worth it, though, I managed to track down that book you mentioned.¡±
¡°Wait, you did?!¡± Kada doubted her ears.
¡°Yes, I couldn¡¯t find it in any stores, so I tracked down the author at her home,¡± Mallea recounted. ¡°I guess you must have been misinformed, because apparently the book isn¡¯t out yet, but I was able to get a signed early-copy. I think Drim will like that even more.¡±
Kada laughed to herself, fighting off the insanity she¡¯d just heard. What had she been thinking, trying to manipulate titans of absurdity like these?
V2: Chapter 7 - The Daily Lives of Wanted Murderers | Drim
¡ôDrim¡ô
Drim woke up to a cool breeze against his skin. This made him uneasy, since it shouldn¡¯t exist in his room. It took a second of fully waking up before he realized where he was. He was on the mansion¡¯s roof in his pajamas. ¡°Oi, did you move us here?¡± he called out to his heart. He already knew the answer before asking, but had to anyways.
Huh? Eleen answered groggily. Why are we on the roof? Whatever, I¡¯m going back to sleep. Drim sighed. This was becoming normal for him, not the location, but waking up somewhere besides his room. Ever since they¡¯d moved into the mansion, he would find himself in a new spot every morning. One time he was in a gazebo in the garden, another he was in a tent made of leaves on the nearby mountain.
Drim assumed this was some sort of PTSD he had from his life before he became a Fiend. However, it was entirely subconscious, and it didn¡¯t bother him at all during the day. At least the roof was still part of the building, so it hopefully meant he was getting better. Drim peered over the edge and saw that one of the windows of his room was open. He dropped down onto the windowsill and popped back inside. He prayed no one else knew about this, not wanting to bother them with something that would likely fix itself eventually. It was hard to keep anything from Phon, though, which most likely meant she wasn¡¯t bringing it up out of kindness.
Xard was still hanging around when Drim went down for breakfast. Drim sat down and talked with him while Mallea cheerfully served him his meal. He couldn¡¯t help but notice that his dishes and silverware were of a higher quality than Xard¡¯s and his portions were way too generous, causing him to sigh internally for still receiving preferential treatment. Xard left after a few minutes, and Drim¡¯s eyes idly followed Mallea around while she cleaned as he ate.
When he was done, he pulled out his tablet and checked the jobs. He was looking for something he could do quickly, in just a few hours, but nothing really seemed to match what he was in the mood for. Normally, he was fine with long or overnight jobs, but he had plans with Mallea in the afternoon. They were going to have a driving lesson once she finished her flying lesson with Kada. Him being the only one without a reliable means of getting around was mildly annoying.
He could use his plants to move quickly, but that only really worked in heavily wooded areas or cities. It wasn¡¯t efficient and definitely couldn¡¯t be relied upon. To Nathym¡¯s chagrin, Drim convinced him to make another hoverbike that he could use. In the future, Nathym would essentially make an entire fleet of cars and other vehicles, but that was still a low priority for now.
Since he wasn¡¯t going to do a job, Drim decided to head out to the garden. He did his practice ritual along the way of making all the plants he could remember in his hand. The garden was a lot more lush and colorful than when they¡¯d recently arrived home. There were a variety of plants and hedges now, dozens of types of flowers and exotic foliage.
Drim walked over to the vegetable garden he had started and checked on their progress. He had been running tests using his Curse to try and find the balance between natural growing and manipulating the growth himself. There were some he¡¯d let grow for a day then jump them ahead a few days, and others he¡¯d let grow for an hour then jump them ahead a month. It was tough to dial in the right ratio, and it seemed to be different for each flora.
He firmly believed that his Curse had the potential to end world hunger, but no one would eat the plants he made if they were flavorless and barely provided any nutrition. It was definitely a project he wanted to work on, but it wasn¡¯t as important to him as Project Fiendless. That came first, in every aspect of his life, so he was just doing some basic experimentation now to try and get an idea for later.
Drim was sampling an eggplant when he felt a little twinge. There was something roaming around near the border of the compound. It wasn¡¯t close enough that anyone could see it, but it had wandered onto the grass that Drim had planted around the perimeter. Based on its weight distribution pressing against the grass, Drim could make an educated guess of the shape. It definitely wasn¡¯t human, and he quickly ran through the creatures he knew of that size and build
Finally, he narrowed it down to only one possibility, a badgerine. They were a cross between honey badgers and wolverines, basically viciousness incarnate. It wouldn¡¯t be a threat to anyone living here. Even Mallea wouldn¡¯t have any problems. There was also very little chance it would wander to the town and start terrorizing. Drim¡¯s worry was Pox. To his dismay, Pox would sometimes venture out of the barrier on his own, though he never went too far. Pox was a strange creature with unknown capabilities, but he had no doubt that a badgerine would rip him to shreds.
Drim pointed his hand towards his window on the second floor and shot a few vines. They opened the window and began rummaging through his room. Since his quiver and bracers had his plant fibers in them, he could tell where they were at all times if he focused on them. The vines grabbed his items, and carried them down to Drim. He quickly shifted the blades into a bow, and shot an arrow into the sky.
He closed his eyes, and began guiding the arrow towards the target. It was an odd feeling. If he focused hard enough, it felt like he had taken possession of the arrow and was flying through the air himself. He wondered if this is what Xard felt when he flew. If so, he could see why it would be almost addicting. The arrow plunged into something squishy, and Drim was lurched back to reality. It would probably be fine to leave the corpse as is, since it should degrade fully before it attracted anything else.
Once he was finished in the garden, Drim decided to head into the basement. He still hadn¡¯t explored it fully, and there was something he wanted to check out. He opened the door to the torture room, and it didn¡¯t seem very torture like at all. There were a few noticeable spots on the walls to hang chains, but that was it from what he could tell. Originally, there had probably been more decor, but as Mallea said, it was currently being used as storage.
The room was filled to the brim with boxes, most of them marked with the Smooth Shores logo. It seemed The Angler had kept his promise and had sent him a lifetime supply of his products, several lifetimes in fact. Drim was wondering what to do with it all, but guessed it could be given to any future recruits. He may have unwittingly landed them their first brand deal.
After lunch, Drim decided to head back into his room. He opened the secret panel to unveil the Project Fiendless display. After checking the usual data and news updates, he proceeded to the Fiends tab. There were a couple new headlines about suspected Fiends, but nothing really concrete. However, he noticed two new monikers he¡¯d never seen before, The Guerilla and The Glutton, but there wasn¡¯t much on them.
It seemed Whill had been making waves in his town, though, gaining a lot more notoriety, both good and bad. Drim decided to check in on him to see how he was doing. He pressed the audio button under Whill¡¯s name, to activate the bug in his phone. ¡°So, what makes you want to work at our office, Mr. Ponde?¡± Drim heard an interviewer ask and then immediately turned it off. It seemed despite Whill¡¯s growing fame, he was staying true to form.
Drim scanned through the rest of the Fiend updates for a while longer, but was ultimately disappointed. News outlets were surely being heavily censored by the CP regarding Fiends. Even all the aspects of the Common Card incident hadn¡¯t been disclosed to the public outside of what the Fiends had exposed themselves. Drim would love access to the CP¡¯s servers, but that wasn¡¯t something that¡¯d be easy to achieve.
Right now, what he wanted most was information on whatever Fiend was making the dirt people they kept running into. Initially, he thought they were being followed by them, but there were reports of them all over the world once he did some digging. He just hadn¡¯t seen them mentioned before because their own doings overshadowed it. The news also seemed hesitant to call it the work of a Fiend, but Drim couldn¡¯t think of anything else that could be the cause. Though it wasn¡¯t entirely impossible because he knew of a few other non-Fiend related supernatural oddities.
Speaking of, what his mother had said when they¡¯d returned had been weighing heavily on his mind. It was impossible to get more information out of her, but there was someone else who could potentially have some answers. ¡°You¡¯re there, right?¡± Drim addressed the empty room. Eleen didn¡¯t answer, but this summons wasn¡¯t meant for her.
¡°You know I am,¡± a familiar voice responded, belonging to a certain paranormal delivery man he knew. ¡°Is there something I can help you with? Do you need something delivered?¡± Hand Guy asked him. Most people would likely go crazy thinking about an invisible spirit, or whatever he was, stalking them at all hours of the day. It certainly disturbed Drim at first, but he got used to it when he was forced to accept that his dead mother would always be with him as well.
¡°I actually have a few questions, if you don¡¯t mind,¡± Drim clarified.
¡°Well, it¡¯s not like I have anything better to do,¡± Hand Guy was compliant. ¡°Though you already know I have certain limitations on what I can answer.¡± Drim knew from experience that it was pointless to ask for direct personal information like who he was or why he was helping/stalking him. However, it was possible he could get some intel if he asked more obscure questions.
¡°You are aware about Fiend powers, yes?¡± Drim asked but didn¡¯t wait for a reply. ¡°As of now, I¡¯m under the assumption that they are from the same source as my mother¡¯s power. What I would like to know is if it¡¯s the same source as whatever sent you to watch over me.¡± Before now, Drim had managed to ascertain that Hand Guy was working for someone.
¡°No, the two are not the same,¡± Hand Guy responded. ¡°However, I can tell you that they are closer in relation than you might think, closer to each other than myself, but you are also closer to them than I. That is all I can say on the matter.¡± Drim followed what he was saying up until that last bit, thinking it best to disregard it for now or it¡¯d send him down an entirely separate rabbit hole of questions and obsessions.
¡°Thank you, that¡¯s helpful¡ I think¡¡± Drim appreciated any information at all. ¡°My mother said that this something, which I¡¯m guessing is a person or being with intelligence, might get in the way of my plans. Do you think she¡¯s right, assuming you can speak on it at all?¡±
¡°Hmm, that¡¯s tough,¡± Hand Guy expressed. ¡°I have not known this thing of which you speak for long, nor have I ever interacted with it personally. However, from what I¡¯ve heard, it¡¯s rash and its mood is constantly in flux. What it wants can change in a second. However, I do not believe it will ever purposefully get in your way. I can not speak for unintentionally, however.¡±
¡°That¡¯s a bit of a relief. I appreciate it,¡± Drim thanked him. ¡°I don¡¯t think I have any other questions right now.¡±
¡°Would you mind giving me something to deliver then?¡± Hand Guy requested. ¡°My employer may not like it if I were to speak to you without following my orders. They are reasonable, but I don¡¯t know to what extent, and I¡¯d rather not face the potential punishment for disobedience.¡±
Support the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more.
¡°Uhh, sure, just give me a minute to think of something,¡± Drim agreed as he began looking around his room. While he scanned everything over, he asked, ¡°I¡¯m curious, what kind of punishment would a person¡ or being¡ thing that you are, receive?¡±
¡°I can not tell you what it is without revealing other confidential information I¡¯m afraid,¡± Hand Guy informed him. ¡°However, I can say that it is something I would really rather avoid if at all possible. It¡¯s definitely unlike the punishments you know, and far more cruel.¡±
¡°This should work,¡± Drim grabbed a book off of one of his many shelves. ¡°Deliver this to a certain ex-hermit please. I assume you know the one I mean. It¡¯s the last book in a series he didn¡¯t get to finish during his isolation. He¡¯d probably find it eventually on his own, but I imagine he has bigger concerns right now. Thanks again.¡± A hand appeared out of the ether, grabbed the book, then returned to the void of nothing from whence it came.
¡°Oh, before I go, I have a question of my own,¡± Hand Guy spoke up, possibly for the first time on his own, other than when they¡¯d originally met. ¡°Why did you not use me to deliver those Sings to the banks? I could have done it in minutes and saved you a lot of trouble.¡±
¡°I thought about it,¡± Drim mentioned. ¡°However, it would be counter-conducive to the picture we¡¯re trying to paint. Just how much more powerful do you think the world would view us if we robbed every bank with no effort? This entire thing is pointless if they think we¡¯re gods, especially omnipotent ones who can be anywhere and everywhere at once. That really would be the worst case scenario.¡±
¡°I see, goodluck on your endeavors. Until next time,¡± Hand Guy¡¯s voice faded away, leaving Drim to assume he¡¯d gone to deliver the package. By the time Drim finished that thought, he was probably back already, observing him, but Drim was unable to tell unlike with his mother. He also instantly regretted giving that book away, because now he had a strong desire to reread that entire series. For now, he decided to just reread the first book as a leisurely way to spend the rest of the afternoon.
A bit later, Drim heard the sound of a helicopter landing nearby. This meant that Mallea and Kada had returned from their lesson and he¡¯d have to meet Mallea soon. He closed his book, having actually made it to the middle of the second book of the series, and then headed to the bathroom before going downstairs. By the time he made it to the kitchen, Mallea was already there. She asked him to wait a few minutes so she could get food in the oven for dinner before they went.
¡°Alright, just put it in park¡ and we¡¯re good,¡± Mallea gave her last instruction as they returned to the mansion. She and Drim had just returned from their driving lesson, the second lesson so far. He likely wouldn¡¯t need many more before he was entirely confident. Drim was a fast learner, a skill he was forced to develop when he was thrown into the wilderness. It was helpful as well that he had spent the latter part of their trip observing Kada as she drove, since he decided he wanted to learn about halfway through.
He was glad they weren¡¯t practicing in The Tourist, though. That car had so many additional buttons and features it¡¯d make learning the basics difficult. They were actually in a car that belonged to Mallea. It turned out that she had one years ago when they were kids, and she had simply forgotten about it until she walked past where she used to keep it.
She was able to track it down, finding it to have been towed where it¡¯d been sitting in a car lot for over a decade. All she needed was a proof of ID and the towing/storage fee to get it back. The car still ran, but a few components had to be replaced before it was considered street legal. According to Mallea, there was a good chance there were dozens of other cars that belonged to her, scattered across the world to be forgotten forever.
Even though Drim would likely be able to pass the test, he found it doubtful he¡¯d be able to obtain a license given his criminal status. He¡¯d at least try when the time came, but didn¡¯t imagine it going great. Even if he wasn¡¯t able to get one, he couldn¡¯t imagine any cops strong willed enough to give him a ticket in person. Well, he might know of one.
Drim decided to hang around downstairs while Mallea finished up dinner. While he was waiting, Phon and Xard returned home, having taken a bounty hunting job together. Drim thought he should be a little worried when he saw blood on both of them, but it was red so it clearly wasn¡¯t either of theirs. They went to go wash up and Kada came down with them when they returned.
It was rare having everyone together for a meal these days, excluding the two scientists who never joined them. ¡°Hey Drim, I bought that new game I was telling you about today. Wanna play it after dinner?¡± Kada asked, too excited at the prospect to focus on her food.
¡°Err, actually I was going to ask Drim if he¡¯d be willing to spar with me,¡± Xard interrupted.
¡°Too bad for you then,¡± Kada smirked. ¡°I asked first, and Drim¡¯s the only one here who can even give me a decent challenge. You and Phon suck so much it¡¯s not even fun.¡±
¡°Well, I¡¯m talking about fighting in real life over a game. It¡¯s easy to tell which is the more valuable experience,¡± Xard rebutted.
¡°Quit bickering, both of you,¡± Phon scolded them. ¡°Besides, as his sister I¡¯m invoking familial privilege and calling dibs.¡±
¡°Hey, that¡¯s absolutely not fair!¡± Kada protested.
¡°Kada¡¯s right,¡± Xard agreed. ¡°Just because you have blood relations doesn¡¯t mean you deserve priority.¡±
The three of them continued their argument as Drim ate in silence. Just when exactly did he get so popular? Over the past 12 years, people would go out of their way to avoid him, quickly turning away if their eyes ever met his. He was famous as The Slayer for sure, but with that fame came infamy, and right now he was starting to miss it. Honestly, what he wanted most would be a quiet evening to himself, but he was too nice to reject their offers. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be sure to make time for each of you,¡± he smiled at them which ceased their bickering.
He started out by playing with Kada immediately after dinner. She had gotten a new fighting game and they played a few rounds. Kada beat him every time, but he came close on a few of them. They ended earlier than he expected because Mallea asked for a turn. They¡¯d been playing on the big screen downstairs and she¡¯d been watching them in-between chores. She beat Kada flawlessly, not letting her land a single blow. Kada¡¯s morale and will to keep playing was destroyed after that, and she sulked back to her room.
Drim went with Phon next, purposefully saving Xard for last. It seemed she just wanted to hang out and talk, so they did just that. They chatted about entirely random things while Phon cooked in her personal kitchen. Drim offered to help cut a few things since he felt bad sitting around doing nothing. It was nice. It reminded him of their first few nights when they¡¯d started living together alone in Constead, and a few brief flashes back to when they were kids.
He was happy to spend the time with her, but felt a little worried since he was pretty sure he was her only friend. It seemed she¡¯d been getting along a lot better with everyone else lately. Though, he didn¡¯t think any of them had quite reached ¡®friend¡¯ level yet.
He didn¡¯t have much room to talk, though. He never made any lasting friendships for a long time, Nathym eventually becoming his saving grace. Even now, his friends were only in the single digits. There were probably others he¡¯d met over the years that counted him as their friend, but that was likely feelings caused by him saving them or their town.
After leaving Phon¡¯s room, Drim headed down to the gym where Xard was waiting. There was a dedicated area for sparring, and they both got ready and took their stances. The first bout took less than a minute before Drim had Xard pinned to the ground. The second, however, took much longer, but Drim was ultimately the victor. Xard¡¯s strength had increased greatly, but his technique was still sloppy.
Drim wasn¡¯t exactly sure how to help him in this regard. Everything he knew he¡¯d learned from first-hand experience and wouldn¡¯t know how to teach it to others. Phon had taught Xard and Kada the basics of hand-to-hand combat, but she wasn¡¯t the best at teaching either. It might be in their best interest to find someone with training experience, especially since they were hoping to get a lot more employees soon, and he¡¯d absolutely want them to be at their best.
After a few more bouts, Drim headed to the bath. This was the reason he had saved Xard for last, so he could clean off the sweat. The hot water felt great against his skin as he slid down into it. It would likely scald a human, but it was just right for a Fiend. There were controls to adjust the temperature if needed, but the natural temperature of the hot spring water was practically boiling.
He sat there for a few minutes, his eyes closed, just letting the water work as he relaxed. When he opened his eyes, though, his whole body tensed up after glancing at the water. Drim slapped the water, causing the reflection of his mother to ripple away. ¡°So, you¡¯re a pervert now on top of everything else, looking at the naked body of your son?¡± Drim groaned.
For whatever nonsense mystical reason, Eleen could take possession of his reflections. It was always jarring when she did it, but it happened often enough that he felt more mad at himself for not expecting it. She couldn¡¯t do it for very long, only for a few seconds, and he could understand her reasoning most of the time. Normally, her perspective was locked. She could spin it around, but couldn¡¯t adjust the height or angle at all. Taking over his reflections let her look from their perspective, though only briefly. He definitely didn¡¯t understand why she¡¯d do it now.
Sorry, I just wanted a better look at it. Drim scowled when she blatantly admitted her transgression. It¡¯s quite impressive, the body of a Fiend. So many times I watched you hurt, mauled, cut, bruised, bleeding, on the edge of death itself. Yet here you are, without a single scar. I¡¯m glad I can¡¯t see them. I don¡¯t think I could live with myself if I could, forced to think about all those times you almost died when I could do nothing.
¡°Don¡¯t feel too good about it,¡± Drim grumbled. ¡°If you weren¡¯t a crazy, insane dictator I would have never ended up in those situations in the first place. You¡¯re lucky you weren¡¯t conscious for the first few months. The amount of times I almost died was much higher than anything you saw.¡±
You know, maybe I¡¯m at peace with the fact that you killed me, Eleen admitted somberly. If it meant having a body that could keep you from harm, able to take care of you in my place, I¡¯d say it¡¯s worth it. Any mother who gave a damn about their child would feel the same.
Drim sighed again. He hated moments like these where he almost felt bad for her. ¡°If only you were a bad mother. It¡¯d make it a lot easier for me.¡±
Sorry, but I think that¡¯s the one thing I could never be. He couldn¡¯t see it, but somehow Drim knew she was smiling at him; that kind, warm smile only a mother could wear. He wasn¡¯t sure if it was the prolonged heat of the bath or the annoying feeling, but he was starting to get dizzy and decided it was time to leave.
Back in his room, Drim spent a bit of time fletching a few new arrow shafts before bed. It was quite a different technique than normal since he didn¡¯t use any tools. Instead, he¡¯d spin the wood while stripping away at it with his Curse until it was refined to his specifications. When he felt like he¡¯d made enough, he sat on his bed, and started reading on his tablet.
Eventually, his eyes felt heavy, and he decided it was time for sleep. He turned off the lights with his tablet, then set it aside. He laid back, but his head never made it to his pillow. Instead, it was pressed against something else, which started to squirm under the weight of his head. Pox then wriggled free and moved off to the side. ¡°Oh, sorry buddy, I didn¡¯t know you were here,¡± Drim apologized to him.
There were pet doors installed on every door in the mansion so Pox could go where he pleased, though someone wouldn¡¯t know they were there by casually looking. It seemed Pox had snuck in without Drim realizing, and also climbed onto the back of his head without him noticing. He¡¯d gotten so used to Pox clutching his hair, that he couldn¡¯t really feel it anymore. ¡°Goodnight Pox, we can hang out more tomorrow. Feel free to stay as long as you like.¡± He pet Pox who then licked him in response then curled up on the bed.
Oh Drim, once you¡¯re asleep would you mind if I take your body around for a walk? Eleen asked abruptly. I¡¯m not planning on leaving the compound or anything, I¡¯m just feeling a bit nostalgic and want to look around. This was another way she could get a new perspective, and it was something she got to do even less than take over his reflections.
¡°Sure, I don¡¯t mind,¡± Drim gave his blessing, which she probably wasn¡¯t expecting. ¡°Just be sure to return it here when you¡¯re done. Who knows, with you in control I might actually wake up in my own bed for once.¡± The next morning, Drim woke up in one of their half-finished buildings.
V2: Chapter 7 - The Daily Lives of Wanted Murderers | Pox
¡ôPox¡ô
Pox woke up to his whole body being squeezed. He wasn¡¯t claustrophobic. In fact, he rather liked enclosed spaces, but this was admittedly a bit suffocating. It took him a second to understand where he was. Kada had him trapped. She had her arms wrapped around him, squeezing him into her chest as she slept. It took a good bit of effort, but Pox eventually managed to wriggle himself free from her death grip.
Then, he reached his next ordeal. He could enter and leave every room through the pet doors, but Kada¡¯s room was an exception. When the door was opened, the water would stop so someone could enter. However, if they were inside, a button needed to be pressed to stop it and open the door. That button was far too high for Pox to be able to press. It was also in the middle of a wall of water so he couldn¡¯t climb up to it either.
Unless he could come up with a bit of ingenuity, he¡¯d be trapped there until Kada woke up. Pox looked around the room, trying to find anything of use. There was a ruler Kada had for sketching, so Pox tried to push the button with it, but it wasn¡¯t heavy enough. Then, he grabbed a bunch of random art supplies, and started throwing them at the button. There were many failed attempts throwing paint brushes and scissors. Eventually, a pencil case did the trick.
Pox dashed out the door the moment the water receded, and then headed downstairs. He was starving, so he headed into the kitchen. Unlike normal pets, there was no bowl of food waiting for him. Instead, he headed over to the corner. There was a pet bed there for Pox, along with a minifridge of tiny water bottles. Most importantly, there was the trash compactor. All trash cans were hooked up to it, pulling trash from all over the compound. Pox only had one official job here, and that was trash disposal.
He looked at the options on the machine, deciding which button to press. He was feeling fancy today, and pressed the button with a picture of a steak over it. The machine whirred, and a few seconds later a molded trash bundle in the shape of a steak on a disposable plate popped out of the machine. He grabbed a used set of plastic utensils, wrapped a napkin around his neck as a bib, and enjoyed his meal like he was eating at a high-end restaurant.
When the meal was over, Pox ate all of his utensils, and the plate as well for dessert. Then, he heard Mallea stamping around and went to check on her. ¡°Ugh, where is it?¡± Mallea was hastily searching for something. ¡°I just had the list in my hand a moment ago¡ or was it ten minutes ago. I can¡¯t ask Drim to write another shopping list, that¡¯d be much too unprofessional. I have to find it.¡±
It took Pox all of 20 seconds to find the list, since it was just laying out openly on a coffee table. He followed her around, doing his best to try and give it to her, but she was far too focused and he couldn¡¯t grab her attention. Eventually, he gave up trying to be nice about it, and guessed he¡¯d have to trick her into taking it. He went back to his pet bed and sat down to wait. Mallea came in a few seconds later to search the kitchen, and Pox pretended he was trying to eat the list.
¡°No, Nox! That¡¯s not a snack!¡± Mallea grabbed the list from him before he could chomp down on it, not that he actually would. ¡°Jeez, and I thought we were a team¡ Ugh, don¡¯t give me that look. Fine, if I give you a treat, will you promise not to eat the things I lose?¡± Pox felt a little bit bad about deceiving her, but he was going to get a treat out of it so he couldn¡¯t hide his happiness. His body started bouncing a bit, unable to control his excitement.
Unauthorized duplication: this narrative has been taken without consent. Report sightings.
There was a leadlined lockbox in the kitchen filled with cut-up bits of uranium. Originally, it was just a normal lead box but when Drim had sent in the new shipment of uranium, Pox had gotten greedy and ate an entire rock of the stuff in one sitting. Mallea scanned her finger on the lockbox to get it to open, then put on a special glove laying on top. She grabbed the tongs, and plucked out a piece of uranium. Pox was practically drooling when he handed it to her. He thought about saving it for later, but couldn¡¯t resist when he got it in his hands and immediately stuffed it into his mouth.
¡°Well don¡¯t you look satisfied,¡± Mallea sighed but smiled at him. She then headed off to go shopping. Pox spent the rest of the morning lounging around the mansion. He had to see if some of his favorite comfortable spots were still comfortable, and see if he could find any new ones. He took short naps behind the tv downstairs, on one of Phon¡¯s pillows, on top of Xard¡¯s police scanner, and a few other places. When he did this he¡¯d also look to see if anyone was in need, but no one was around today.
After lunch, it was time to go on patrol. It wasn¡¯t anything as grand as the patrols that Xard did, but Pox liked to walk around and check on everything. It was his home after all, and he had to make sure to protect it. He put on his cloak, then decided to start in the underground tunnels. He walked around, inspecting a few places, then went into a storage room.
Hidden behind a few boxes was a vent. In that vent was Pox¡¯s secret stash. There he kept some of his favorite trash as snacks as well as a big pile of his poop balls. He¡¯d discovered that it was best to ration how many he gave out to the two cooking obsessed ladies. If he waited long enough, they¡¯d bribe him with treats to get some. Pox placed a new piece of trash he¡¯d found earlier into his stash, and ate another that had been there for some time before heading back out into the tunnels.
He walked a while longer and then was suddenly swept up into the air. Pox was now imprisoned in a net, undoubtedly a trap planted by Ahvra. It wasn¡¯t long before he heard the pitter-patter of little feet heading his way, and knew he needed to escape. The net was made out of a strong material, and there¡¯s no way he could get out with his menial strength. However, there was nothing he couldn¡¯t eat his way out of.
¡°Huh, where¡¯d he go?!¡± he heard Ahvra cry as Pox hid behind a corner. While she had tried to trap him, he¡¯d find some way to repay her later for the snack. This also meant he didn¡¯t need to go to the lab to check on her since she was pretty bad at taking care of herself. He didn¡¯t really need to check on Nathym, but might swing by his lab later and poke in his head for a quick glance.
Once Pox made it back to ground level, he walked the perimeter of the outer wall. Nothing of interest happened during his check of the inner perimeter, but it was rare something would. His walks around the outside were usually a bit more eventful. Today for example, he found a kitten from the town stuck in a tree. Pox climbed up, stuffed the kitten¡¯s bottom half into his pouch, then very ungracefully dropped down to the ground. He then escorted the kitten back to town, and made sure it could find its mother.
Feeling the weight of his good deed, Pox was exhausted and decided to head back. It took him a long time to travel such a distance on his stubby legs, but at least he was getting exercise. As he walked, Pox¡¯s head suddenly started hurting, like it was going to split apart. He clutched at it as his whole body went wobbly, but he managed to stay on his feet. This happened about once a week, and when it did, flashes of the past week would rush through his mind. Soon, the pain subsided, and he continued on his way.
As he finished up his dinner, he heard a familiar voice return home. Pox quickly dashed towards the boy, jumped into his hood, and clutched the back of his head. He¡¯d stay here the rest of the day if possible, and was slowly drifting off to sleep from the comforting pheromones. This spot is my favorite.
V2: Chapter 7 - The Daily Lives of Wanted Murderers | Mallea
¡ôMallea¡ô
Mallea¡¯s morning started bright and early as usual on Quintlyber 2nd. Without missing a step, she crawled out of bed, did a few specific stretches to ward off fatigue, then started ironing her uniform for the day. Now in freshly straightened and warm clothes, she headed to the kitchen to start breakfast. She frowned a little when she saw Phon waiting for her, hoping that some day she¡¯d just be able to make breakfast in peace.
Phon had a dish waiting for her, and Mallea immediately took a bite and rated it. She graded it quite harshly, as she did every day. It was actually quite good, food second only to her own, but Mallea would never admit that. She made sure to point out every flaw and potential areas of improvement, because this was the only way Phon would improve. If it was anyone else, she wouldn¡¯t be nearly this harsh.
It wasn¡¯t because Mallea hated Phon. While it would be lying to say it was the same level of affection as Drim, Mallea loved Phon like a daughter. Which, she practically was given their relationship. However, Phon never really needed a mother figure, even back then. Ever since Mallea knew her, Phon had the mental capabilities of an adult, and she was told it was a weird genetic trait of the Drazah bloodline.
When they were reunited not long ago, Mallea was immediately able to tell the kind of person Phon needed her to be. It still wasn¡¯t a mother figure since Phon was trying to be one herself. No, what Phon needed was a rival; someone to challenge her and force her to get better, not allowing her to settle in her ways. Mallea felt she¡¯d done a rather good job in that regard, riling her up like no one else could.
Mallea looked into the fridge, acting like she already knew what she was going to make, but honestly had no plan. She grabbed a few ingredients on a whim, then selected a recipe that matched them from her internal database. Normally, she would have planned a meal ahead of time, but she had been too focused on her work last night. Even without a proper plan, Phon still admitted defeat and ran away, flustered.
With that out of the way, Mallea could finally get to work on the actual breakfast. It was honestly her least favorite meal of the day, since everyone would eat it at different times. Phon would abstain, full from the contest. Xard would usually come around shortly after her, pretty good at sticking to a schedule. Drim was a bit more random, but would still come before too long. By the time Kada ate hers, it could barely be called breakfast anymore.
She wished that they¡¯d all come at a set time, since that way she could provide them their meals in the best condition at just the right temperature, but knew they had hectic lives. What she¡¯d make greatly depended on the rest of her duties. If she wasn¡¯t too busy, she¡¯d make something that could be heated quickly, and only cook it once someone arrived. If she was going to be busier or out of the house, she¡¯d settle for something that could be reheated without too much quality loss. This generally applied to every meal, and she only ever made foods for Ahvra that could be reheated.
Before Xard showed up, Mallea made food for the scientists: breakfast for Nathym, and a day''s worth of reheatable meals for Ahvra. She understood why Ahvra wanted her portions small, but it still pained her to see someone eat so little. Nathym would be awake at any minute, so she needed to hurry and get it delivered. When she returned from the Lab, she heard the elevator moving meaning Xard was headed back to his room, making it the perfect timing to get his meal ready.
Drim was on an overnight trip, so she didn¡¯t need to make breakfast for him, but he¡¯d be home around lunch time. After getting Kada¡¯s prepared so that all it needed was to be heated, she began her daily chores. She cleaned the kitchen, and the rest of the downstairs, before heading up into each individual¡¯s room. If they were in there, she¡¯d save them for later, and always saved Kada¡¯s for last.
Mallea entered Kada¡¯s room at precisely [400] and could do nothing else but sigh. Kada was still asleep, but that wasn¡¯t all. She had managed to melt the entirety of her bed in her sleep, covering the floor in various goo. Kada was currently sprawled out on a layer of gel. Nathym had put it under her floor to catch her and keep her from falling through it. Gel was hard for Kada to melt, but still dense enough to keep her afloat. Mallea got quite close to Kada, and blew in her ear, causing her to jolt upwards into being wide awake. She then left Kada¡¯s room and would return later to clean it.
Now that the general work had been done, she¡¯d start on lunch. There were no errands to be done in town today, so she could take her time and create a lavish meal. Drim rolled in right when she finished, so she happily served him immediately. He was clearly tired from his trip, but still politely accepted the food and ate every bite. She thought it would have been better for him to go get some rest first, but it seemed he wanted to eat it fresh.
After setting a plate aside to take to Nathym and eating some herself, Mallea placed the rest of the food on a warming tray for the others to eat at their leisure if they were going to eat it at all. They rarely had leftovers, and even if they did, someone would likely eat it as a midnight snack. If there was still any food left the next day, she¡¯d take it to either the homeless shelter or orphanage in town since she knew the gesture would make Drim happy.
Mallea delivered Nathym¡¯s lunch, but then instead of heading back to the mansion, she headed to one of their construction sites to see what needed to be done. Nathym was the head architect on these projects, and was the one who completed the buildings, but Mallea was a one-woman workforce who took care of all the general labor. She then headed to her shed, which had mostly been relegated to material storage, and cut lumber precisely to the needed specifications, and made a few other important preparations.
After that, she worked on the framework for the new building for a while, since she didn¡¯t need special Fiend powers to make her one of the best contractors in the world. She was envious of Nathym¡¯s power, and wished her own ability would let her copy his. It was frustrating when she saw him install or invent something she was unable to make herself. She was supposed to be capable of anything, that¡¯s what the hell she went through was for, but it seemed her creators were unable to account for the idea of Fiends popping up one day.
After completing all the work she could in the time allotted, Mallea headed back over to the workshop. A proper helipad had been built on top of it, where Kada was waiting for her. It was time for their flying lesson. Mallea had to admit Kada was a surprisingly good student. Her maneuvering still wasn¡¯t the best, but Kada had a capability to memorize anything that was thrown at her, another thing Mallea was greatly envious of. She had started to fantasize lately about stealing Kada¡¯s brain and seeing if she could add Kada¡¯s memory capacity to her own.
The two of them flew around for an hour, swapping out about halfway through so Kada could get some hands-on experience. Since Kada was going to be operating a flying car, it would probably be better to train her in a skycraft, but a helicopter is what they had to work with. Once The Tourist got upgraded, she¡¯d make sure Kada could handle the change before fully signing off on allowing her to fly it.
This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience.
Kada ran off as soon as they landed, claiming she was going to do something in town and that she didn¡¯t need dinner. Mallea made note of this, but there was a good chance she¡¯d forget and make her a portion anyways. She returned to the mansion, expecting to meet up with Drim and take him on his driving lesson now, but she found something unexpected. He was napping on the couch. Mallea only had limited time so far to get to know the new Drim since they were reunited, but it was enough to know that this was a weird situation.
Drim was a very cautious person. This meant he would always need to find somewhere secure before he could fall asleep. The fact that he was sleeping out openly like this was a testament to how safe he felt here. This made Mallea happy, and looking at his sleeping face, she just couldn¡¯t bring herself to wake him. Surely he wouldn¡¯t get upset if they skipped just one driving lesson. Instead, she¡¯d go mend his cloak, which she¡¯d noticed was torn when he returned home.
Just as she was about to walk away, Drim spoke behind her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry that it¡¯s come to this Mallea, but we¡¯re going to have to let you go.¡±
Mallea¡¯s heart and mind both shattered simultaneously. What had she done to cause this so suddenly? Was waking him just now some kind of test? Had her faulty memory caused her to do something unspeakable? Had Drim been harboring ill-feelings towards her this whole time and had only been letting her stay out of kindness? Tears were streaming down her face. She turned around to face him, about to beg him to reconsider, when she saw him with an unnatural, disgusting grin.
Drim was holding up his tablet, and took a picture of her. He then burst out laughing. ¡°Ahahaha, you should see your face.¡± Mallea understood now as she clenched her fists, unable to do anything to retaliate.
¡°You really shouldn¡¯t abuse his body like that!¡± Mallea scolded the puppeteer.
¡°Geez, lighten up Mallea,¡± Eleen goaded her. ¡°I know you won¡¯t tell Drim about this either, since it would just upset him. This little beaut is going in my private collection though,¡± Eleen said as she fumbled around with the tablet.
¡°You keep your own secret files from him?¡± Mallea inquired.
¡°Of course,¡± Eleen wasn¡¯t even remotely remorseful. ¡°It¡¯s mostly just pictures he¡¯d get in a tizzy over if he saw them. Even a spirit like me has to have hobbies.¡±
¡°Then perhaps you should do everyone a favor and move on to the afterlife already,¡± Mallea gritted her teeth.
¡°It¡¯s not like I know how,¡± Eleen rebutted. ¡°Besides, now that I know what Drim¡¯s plan is, I¡¯d like to see it to the end¡ Oh, he¡¯s about to wake up. I look forward to tormenting you again later.¡± Eleen smiled at her, which repulsed Mallea since she was using Drim¡¯s face. Then she laid back on the couch and Drim woke up a moment later.
¡°Oh, hey Mallea,¡± Drim greeted her as he rubbed his eyes. ¡°Guess I dozed off. Is it time for our lesson?¡± The lesson proceeded normally, and Drim didn¡¯t seem to have any recollection of the altercation. However, Mallea couldn¡¯t help but torment herself with thoughts of what she¡¯d do if that had been real.
After dinner, Mallea returned to her room, sat on her bed, and opened up her laptop. She had also changed into loungewear, since she only allowed herself to dress down when in the privacy of her own room. Rather than loading up videos or looking at funny pictures to unwind like a normal person after a long day, she opened up a special program she had made herself. It was a control interface for her brain. While the others were off on their trip, Nathym created a special chip for Mallea which Ahvra attached to her brain through surgery.
Apparently, Mallea had actually died during the surgery due to a mistake from Ahvra, but she had been brought back to life as if nothing had happened. Even the hair that they¡¯d had to shave off had been regrown. Mallea now had full access to her brain, and all it had cost her was letting Ahvra poke around her corpse for a while. It turned out that her brain worked almost identically to a computer.
The reason she could perfectly recreate skills every time is because they were saved to her brain as executable programs. However, the whole thing was dreadfully inefficient, and now Mallea was working to optimize how her brain functioned. A big step was archiving. She could take the memories she wanted to keep, along with the programs, and compress them to free up a lot of brain space. Then, she could apply shortcuts to them which would have her brain temporarily unpack and load them without any form of lag when called upon.
Mallea was still sorting through it all. It turned out that a lifetime of skills and memories was a lot to process. She had even come across several memories she¡¯d thought she¡¯d forgotten. It would likely take her months to get through everything, but she had freed up a lot of space already. This also made it easier to dump useless information compared to doing it subconsciously, such as old security details for the Drazah compound that were now entirely obsolete. It was also nice to have a quantifiable number to know how much space she had, and it seemed she¡¯d been more reserved lately than she needed to be. The rate at which it increased each day also exceeded her expectations.
After sorting for a while, Mallea opened up a coding panel within the program. This was another bonus to her new chip. She could now create her own programs and adjust the way her brain processed information. Unfortunately, the program she was trying to make was outside of what she knew, and coding a brain was a bit different, meaning she had to try and figure it out on her own. It was taking a lot longer than she¡¯d hoped, but it should be worth it in the end, and any new programs she¡¯d need to make in the future would be a lot easier from this experience.
The program she was trying to make was one that would allow her to temporarily remember all contextually important information for the period of a day. For instance, the location of her phone had been a big problem for her. With this program, if she thought about her phone, she would be able to recall all information about it for the past ten hours. Having a picture-perfect memory of a full day would surely take up a lot of space, but since it cycled through it and dumped the information once the time limit passed, she could justify the amount.
Mallea was deep into working on the program when her phone chimed. It wasn¡¯t a text or any normal alert, but instead a doorbell noise meaning someone was at the gate. Mallea looked at the clock, her fatigue catching up to her now that she¡¯d been pulled out of focusing. Who the hell wants to visit at¡ [080]? When¡¯d it get so late? Whoever was there was terribly rude to come in the dead of morning.
She pulled up the gate camera on her laptop to see what mannerless vagrant was waiting, but she saw no one. However, there was something at the foot of the gate, around the size of a decently large package. Normally, those making deliveries had automatically approved access and could come into the compound, dropping off any packages at Nathym¡¯s workshop. Whoever dropped this off clearly wasn¡¯t a regular. Mallea was almost tempted to call the police, thinking it could possibly be a bomb, but figured it would be best to check it out herself.
Mallea changed back into her professional attire, and then hopped into her golf cart to drive to the gate. She yawned on the way, and was debating on whether to go to bed or continue working on the program when she got back. With her sleep technique, she could go for quite some time, but she knew a proper night¡¯s rest would be better for her. It was hard to preach others to take care of themselves if she didn¡¯t give herself the same amount of care.
Even up close, Mallea still couldn¡¯t quite make out what the package was, since it was so oddly shaped. Only once she¡¯d opened the gate did she finally understand. Her face scowled, since it was the worst thing she could possibly imagine. Cosmos, if you¡¯re real, why have you forsaken me?! You know how much I hate children! Before her was a baby sleeping in a portable bassinet with a card that read ¡®Please Take Care of Me¡¯.
V2: Chapter 8 - The Phoenix Prince(ss)
Drim, Kada, and Xard all slumped to the floor after they were teleported. Phon had intentionally placed them a couple feet off the ground so the shock would wake them. She had been getting better at placing people by using parts of their body that weren¡¯t their feet, and had placed their backs against the wall so they¡¯d fall onto their butts. They groggily woke up to find themselves in the parlor downstairs. Phon was standing in front of them, and Mallea was in front of her, prostrating on the ground as if to beg for forgiveness.
¡°Now then, Mallea, would you care to tell us why there¡¯s a toddler in your room?¡± Phon questioned her with clear aggression.
¡°I¡¯m so sorry!¡± Mallea whimpered. It was quite an unfitting display considering her normal behavior. She looked up at them to defend herself, her eyes red and exhausted. ¡°I was planning on taking them to the orphanage before anyone woke up, but I was just so concerned about it that I couldn¡¯t relax. Before I knew it, I had passed out at some point and woke up when you moved me here. I know this seems unlike me to be so incapable, but I really can¡¯t stand children.¡±
¡°Ehh, but didn¡¯t you raise Drim and Phon?¡± Kada pondered the reasoning behind Mallea¡¯s claim.
¡°That¡¯s exactly why! I had to raise Phon,¡± Mallea openly admitted. ¡°Drim was a sparkling bundle of radiance so I can¡¯t say I ever saw him as a child. Plus, whenever any other children were brought over I could barely stand those impertinent little zjiks.¡±
¡°To think Mallea had this side to her¡¡± Xard was in awe.
¡°That¡¯s really not important,¡± Drim interrupted. ¡°Is there really a child in there, Mallea?¡±
¡°Yes there is, wait¡ This aura¡ I know it from somewhere.¡± Phon closed her eyes to get a better look at it, but at the same time the door to Mallea¡¯s room creaked open. A second later, a droopy eyed child was wandering over to them as they stared at it in shock. Their hair was iridescent, changing color based on each person¡¯s perspective every second as it walked closer. Their eyes were like pearls, shiny and without pupils or corneas, reflecting waves of colors as well. There was no question, it was a baby Fiend.
The child stopped in its tracks when they were just a few feet away from everyone. Then, their legs clenched together, and they began wriggling in place. Obviously, they needed to use the bathroom. ¡°You there!¡± the child pointed at Drim, their gender still indistinguishable based on their voice. ¡°Please, show me to the bathroom, and teach me how to use this¡ this thing! I don¡¯t trust the red boy, he has lecherous eyes towards other boys!¡± The child¡¯s gender was clear now, and he had apparently read Xard like an open book.
Drim ushered the child off to the bathroom while the rest of them stood around in silence, all of them wondering to themselves what the hell was happening. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m terribly sorry. In my haste I forgot to introduce myself,¡± the boy apologized when he and Drim returned, now speaking in a much more refined manner. It seemed the boy had grabbed a shirt from Mallea¡¯s room before coming out to meet them, and now clutched at its sides.
He curtseyed and then finally introduced himself. ¡°I am Feyjrusa Sulatrieve, princess of Archlave. It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you once more.¡±
¡°Once more, have we met before?¡± Kada was quite unsure.
¡°Ohhhhhhhhhhh, that¡¯s why I recognize your aura,¡± Phon seemed relieved to have finally made the connection.
¡°Yes, it¡¯s nice to meet you again,¡± Drim greeted him back. ¡°You¡¯ve uhhh¡ Your appearance is quite different from just a few weeks ago¡¡±
¡°No seriously, who is he?!¡± Xard cut in, demanding answers.
¡°He¡¯s the old woman we met at the port of Archlave,¡± Drim cleared the air.
¡°Ohhhhhhhhh!¡± Both Kada and Xard blurted in unison, finally able to match the resemblance.
¡°Yes, I admit I looked rather different that day, so I understand why you wouldn¡¯t recognize me,¡± Feyjrusa excused them. ¡°To perhaps clear some misunderstanding in the future, I suppose it would be best to have different names for each gender. Please call me Feyj when I¡¯m a boy, and Rusa when I¡¯m a girl.¡±
¡°Does that mean you¡¯ll be changing again?¡± Drim inquired.
¡°Yes, but not for some time,¡± Feyj clarified. ¡°As I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve guessed, I¡¯m a Fiend, but unlike other Fiends, at least all that I know of, I was born like this. Exactly 214 days ago, my mother gave birth to me, losing her life in the process, and turning me into a Fiend. As to why I was an old woman before, and why I am a child now¡ well I should probably preface it by telling you the name of my Curse. It is Rapid Rebirth.¡±
¡°To all of you, I am only a few months old, but for me, I have already lived two full lives. You see, I age at a different rate than everyone else, even other Fiends. Every day, at exactly [000], which just so happens to be the time of my birth, I age by one year. So from my perspective, I am 213 years old.¡± Feyj then turned around, and lifted up his shirt. Beneath it were baby clothes that were now too small for him, exposing the lower part of his back. His Curse Mark could clearly be seen. It was four small flames, roughly the size and shape of a candle¡¯s flame.
¡°See how there¡¯s four of them?¡± Feyj continued. ¡°That means I¡¯m three years old since we start at zero. Every day, a new flame is added when I age, eventually covering my entire back. When there are 105 flames, at midnight when I¡¯m about to turn 105, the Curse Mark resets to just a single flame, and I turn back into a newborn baby. The past two lives I was a girl, though. Changing genders is a new precedent. I was also informed that the personalities of my past two lives were slightly different as well, though it was hard for me to tell the difference.¡±
¡°Sorry to interrupt you,¡± Drim spoke up suddenly. ¡°But I think it might be best if we bring over someone else, a sort of specialist on time. She can manipulate it, and change people¡¯s ages. Would you mind if she tried it on you? I think it¡¯s kind of important to know before we move forward.¡±
¡°I actually agree,¡± Phon concurred. ¡°That little troglodyte could be quite useful here.¡±
¡°Sure, I don¡¯t mind,¡± Feyj readily accepted. ¡°That¡¯s part of why I¡¯m here, to learn about myself from the people who would know best.¡± Phon covered her eyes, and Ahvra appeared a second later. She was hunched over with an eyedropper in her hand, focusing on it intensely. The next moment, a drop leaked from the dropper and hit the floor, which then promptly dissolved a sizable chunk out of it.
Ahvra¡¯s eyes widened in confusion as to what just happened before she realized where she was. She then gasped, turning into an adult for a second, then back into a child once she finished her reaction. ¡°That was stupid,¡± Ahvra yelled at Phon in monotone. ¡°I was in the middle of a dangerous experiment. If that stuff hit anyone, it¡¯d dissolve even a Fiend¡¯s skin¡ and why am I here?¡±
Phon grabbed Ahvra¡¯s head, and spun it to face Feyj. ¡°Can you turn them into an adult?¡± Phon cut to the chase. Ahvra¡¯s eyes started to ripple, examining Feyj¡¯s flows.
¡°Nope,¡± was all Ahvra said initially, examining Feyj for a while longer. ¡°This one has no time. None at all. It doesn¡¯t exist.¡± Ahvra then turned to Drim, and her eyes grew a bit larger, sparkling with anticipation. ¡°Can I dissect him?¡±
¡°Err, if he doesn''t have any time, then wouldn¡¯t he die for good if you made a mistake?¡± Drim asked hesitantly.
¡°I promise I¡¯ll be really careful!¡± Ahvra grew big again and grabbed Drim¡¯s hands. ¡°Plus, that will be part of the experiment! Pleeeeeeeeease!¡±
¡°Uhh, we can discuss it later,¡± Drim insisted.
¡°Actually, I believe I would be alright if I died,¡± Feyj interjected. ¡°I¡¯m quite sure I¡¯d just be reborn again, or rather, that¡¯s the instinctual feeling I get from my Curse. I assume I just die at 105 as a natural symptom of old age.¡±
¡°See, it¡¯ll be fine! Please let me dissect him!¡± Ahvra pleaded even more.
¡°While I¡¯m not entirely opposed to the idea, there are many things I¡¯d like to learn first. That¡¯s quite low on my priority list, though I would like to know eventually. Maybe after we get to know each other a bit more,¡± Feyj tried to reason with her.
¡°You see¡ about that¡¡± Ahvra mumbled. ¡°I want to know now!¡± She dashed at Feyj, grabbed him in her arms, and bolted for the door. Drim sent vines after her, restraining her before she could make it outside and pinned her to the wall. ¡°Damn it! I knew it wouldn¡¯t work, but I had to try!¡±
¡°Sorry about that,¡± Drim apologized as his vines brought Feyj back over to the rest of them. It was only now that they all seemed to notice that Mallea was gone too, having slipped away to the kitchen to resume her duties as normal.
¡°So, I guess we have another immortal Fiend on our hands,¡± Xard commented to the others.
¡°Yup, some people get so lucky with their Curses,¡± Kada sighed with envy. ¡°Though the being reborn part doesn¡¯t really seem like a balanced tradeoff¡¡±
¡°Another?¡± Feyj pried, ignoring the other comments.
¡°Yes, the one who just tried to kidnap you doesn¡¯t age,¡± Drim explained. ¡°So it¡¯s unlikely she¡¯ll ever die from old age too. She¡¯d die if she was killed any other way, though¡ probably.¡±
¡°I see!¡± Feyj clapped his hands together and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve already learned something new I never would have learned at home. I¡¯m so glad I came here!¡±
¡°Well, why exactly did you come here?¡± Drim asked, finally getting to the most important topic.
¡°You see¡ My past two lives¡ were very sheltered,¡± Feyj told them somberly. ¡°Because of my condition, added onto the fact that I am royalty, my father was exceedingly overprotective. He never wanted me to leave the castle, saying I was too young and didn¡¯t know how the world worked, talking down to me even when I was older than him.¡±
¡°It wasn¡¯t long before I learned everything I could in that castle: read every book, memorized every inch. Because of my Curse, I learn things rather quickly, and I always want to know more! So, once I reached my limits, I constantly tried to sneak out of the castle. It was a whole new world outside: the people, the sights, the smells, so many new things to learn. It was enough to keep me content for a while¡ until I happened across you four.¡±
¡°The way you all came strolling in on your boat with flames and destruction behind you, the first of my kind I¡¯d ever known besides myself¡ It made me realize just how big the world is, and just how little I know. After that, I told my father that I wanted to leave, to go and see what else was out there. He refused of course, saying it was too dangerous since we still knew very little about my Curse. But as the 105th day approached and my second life was coming to an end, I was able to convince him that being with you all would be the safest place for me. Maybe he just wanted to honor my dying wish.¡±
This book is hosted on another platform. Read the official version and support the author''s work.
¡°You see, we didn¡¯t exactly know what would happen on the 105th day the second time; whether I¡¯d be reborn again, or if it was a one-off rebirth and this time I¡¯d die for good. So, I made a deal with him. If I was reborn, I asked to be brought here, to ask you all in person if you would take me under your wing. I want to know all I can about myself, about everything, and I truly believe this is the best place I can do that. I don¡¯t need much, and my family is willing to pay for my room and board¡ though I can¡¯t imagine any amount of money we can offer to be worthwhile to you. All I ask is for a private room if possible.¡±
¡°Umm, well we do have empty rooms upstairs,¡± Drim mentioned. ¡°But they¡¯re not furnished.¡±
¡°That¡¯s acceptable. All I¡¯d ask is for a pillow to sit on,¡± Feyj smiled again. ¡°You see, with my Curse, every day I¡¯m reborn at peak health. Even though I get tired by the end of the day, I don¡¯t ever need to sleep, other than the first few days when I¡¯m a newborn. I also don¡¯t need food or water at all, so I can guarantee my burden on you would be low, though I would like them if you¡¯d allow it. I do also like to sleep sometimes, since being awake for so long can become taxing on my mental health. Oh, umm, I¡¯m being presumptuous, aren¡¯t I? I haven¡¯t even gotten your permission yet. Well then, may I stay here?¡±
¡°Of course,¡± Drim put his hand on Feyj¡¯s shoulder and smiled back at him. ¡°The entire reason we made this place is so that Fiends could have somewhere they could live in peace. Welcome to your new home, for as long as you want to stay.¡±
¡°Oh come on!¡± Ahvra yelled from the corner. She was wriggling wildly in her restraints, doing her best to break free. ¡°You have to let me dissect him! He doesn¡¯t need sleep or food?! Think how much more research I¡¯d be able to do if I uncover those secrets!¡±
¡°I think it¡¯s time for you to take a break, Ahvra,¡± Drim swished his fingers towards her. A thorn came out, injecting a sleep agent into Ahvra¡¯s neck.
¡°Thank you so much!¡± Feyj was overjoyed despite the weirdness he¡¯d just witnessed. ¡°And I promise, I¡¯ll find a way to be useful to you all. I didn¡¯t tell you exactly how my Curse works, but it can be quite handy. Umm¡ It¡¯s probably best to just show you. Is there a book around, or something I can read?¡±
Drim went over to the nearby couch and grabbed a book he had been reading off of the end table. After accepting it, Feyj opened it up and rapidly flipped through the pages before closing the book less than a minute later. While he¡¯d been flipping, one of his eyes turned solid white, the other solid black. They¡¯d switch to the opposite color every time he blinked. ¡°There, done!¡± Feyj announced when he finished the book.
¡°You read the whole thing?!¡± Xard asked, baffled by the speed.
¡°Yes, and I quite enjoyed it,¡± Feyj said with a grin. ¡°I liked how the two of them got together in the end despite the odds and the strong opinions of those around them.¡±
¡°Damn it,¡± Drim¡¯s hand clenched around his eyes as he groaned. ¡°I didn¡¯t finish it yet¡¡±
¡°So... you can read fast?¡± Phon asked for clarification.
¡°Well¡ sort of,¡± Feyj gave an unclear answer. ¡°You see, I age at 315 times speed compared to a normal person, given that¡¯s how many days are in a year. As compensation for that, I have the ability to process information at 315 times speed compared to a normal person. This is why it didn¡¯t take me long at all to run out of books in the castle, since I can read them so quickly. We actually had a rather large library, but I burned through it in no time.¡±
¡°So, does that mean the world is like in constant slow motion for you?¡± Kada wondered.
¡°No, not exactly,¡± Feyj answered. ¡°First of all, my Curse is not always active. I choose when it is, but sometimes it will activate on its own. For example, if someone shot a gun at me, it would activate on its own, and I would know that I¡¯m being shot at in a 315th of the time it would take a normal person. However, just because I know I¡¯m being shot at, it won¡¯t save me. I still have to move out of the way, and my Curse doesn¡¯t help there at all. That would be based entirely on reflexes and skill. I¡¯ll give a bit of a demonstration. Please, try to punch me.¡±
¡°Umm, I¡¯m not exactly sure I¡¯m alright with hitting a child¡¡± Kada shared her moral dilemma.
¡°I have no problem with it,¡± Phon announced and then swung at Feyj without warning. Feyj dodged easily, as if he could read Phon¡¯s mind.
¡°That was an easy one to see,¡± Feyj appraised it. ¡°By the way your muscles were moving, I could tell exactly where you¡¯d try to punch. The world didn¡¯t slow down for me like you suggested. It¡¯s more like... I just suddenly knew and was able to figure out how to respond really quickly, giving me plenty of time to dodge.¡±
¡°Man, that¡¯s so overpowered!¡± Kada whined. ¡°But having to be reborn every 3 months¡ I don¡¯t know if that¡¯s worth it. Plus, all that time spent as a baby and an old person in a non ideal body... At least you easily know exactly how old you are based on the date. Lucky that you were born on the last day of the month.¡±
¡°I guess that¡¯s lucky?¡± Feyj seemed unsure. ¡°This is the only way I¡¯ve known to live, so I can¡¯t really say whether it¡¯s better than being a normal person. I¡¯m still unsure about the cost, since I would have liked to have known my mother. I overheard the servants saying that she was a rather mean woman who had been stealing money from the taxpayers for years, but I still would have liked to have met her. It¡¯s hard for me to imagine a queen like that since they were almost always kind in the stories I read.¡±
¡°The people you trust and care about most have the highest chance of hurting you,¡± Drim confided. ¡°That¡¯s the harsh lesson that comes with being a Fiend. Don¡¯t let it get you down, though. For each person you feel betrayed by there¡¯s at least two more who will stand by your side. You may not have gotten to know your mother, but as a result, you get opportunities you never would have otherwise. It¡¯s up to you to make the most of those chances, make them more than what you lost.¡±
¡°Thank you sir, I¡¯ll take that advice to heart,¡± Feyj said seriously. ¡°Honestly, I¡¯m not quite sure where to begin, though. I¡¯m appreciative to you for letting me stay here, but I don¡¯t really know how to live on my own terms. I¡¯ve always been cared for, and treated like a princess. I don¡¯t even know how regular people talk to each other, so I apologize if I¡¯ve said something uncouth or displaced.¡±
¡°Umm, well if it makes you feel any better, Phon and I are technically a prince and princess too,¡± Drim mentioned. ¡°So, feel free to just act however you want to act around us. That¡¯s what we always do.¡±
¡°Wait¡ we are?!¡± Phon clearly hadn¡¯t heard of this herself.
¡°Uhh, yeah¡¡± Drim admitted. ¡°Guess they never told you. I learned it from one of their books. Our parents basically strong-armed a few nations into granting them sovereignty through royalty, essentially any of them under their control that still followed a monarchy, in order to further their subjugation. They officially became the king and queen of those nations, but this was never told to the public to prevent civil unrest. All of those nation¡¯s rulers now are actually puppet rulers without a master. Technically, those territories still belong to us if we ever wanted to claim authority, but I imagine we¡¯d immediately try to be usurped.¡±
¡°Long live the Drazah¡¯s, the true royal bloodline! Long may they reign!¡± Eleen suddenly exulted to the room.
¡°Err, may I ask where that came from? Is it a specter or something?¡± Feyj speculated. He seemed excited by the prospect.
¡°You get used to it,¡± Xard waved off the notion.
There was snickering coming from one side of the room, and they all turned their heads to find the source. Once all eyes were on Kada, she started bursting out laughing. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s just¡ Like Drim I get, but the idea of Phon as a princess is just too funny,¡± Kada couldn¡¯t contain her amusement.
¡°Here here!¡± An agreeing cheer came from Mallea in the kitchen.
¡°Yes, she never could tolerate wearing fine dresses,¡± Eleen sighed. ¡°I can¡¯t imagine how much trouble it would have been to force her to take etiquette lessons.¡±
¡°Can we move on please¡¡± Phon grumbled. ¡°You, kid, what do you want to learn anyways? We can teach you how to fight and survive, and Mallea could probably teach you any other practical skills. As for academics, though, you¡¯ve probably come to the wrong place. You might be better off at Savant or Logyst.¡±
¡°To be frank, I¡¯m not terribly interested in fighting,¡± Feyj disclosed. ¡°Any physical progress I make will be reset in the next life, so there is little purpose in me trying to improve my strength. That said, I would be open to learning basic self-defense techniques if one of you are willing to teach me. I would also really like to improve my reflexes as much as possible, since my Curse is dependent upon them.¡±
¡°It¡¯s true that I would like to learn more about academic things¡ Honestly, I want to learn about everything in this world I can: its history, its people, every story from every land¡ What I really want, though, is to experience something for myself, my own grand adventure. I am hoping that once this body is a bit more developed, you will be willing to let me partake in one of those job things you do.¡±
¡°I¡¯m sure we can find something for you,¡± Drim acknowledged. ¡°But yes, I think it¡¯s best to wait until you¡¯ve at least gone through puberty. For you, I guess that¡¯d be roughly two weeks from now. As for the academic stuff, I have a small library of my own, but it is true that Savant would be a better resource. However, that¡¯s only accounting for the very niche stuff. Have you ever used Discoverance? It¡¯s a website.¡±
¡°Umm, no actually, I was never allowed to use the internet,¡± Feyj informed them. ¡°My father said it had too many things that would corrupt my young mind.¡±
¡°Well, while I can¡¯t exactly argue that point¡ here¡¡± Drim pulled out his tablet, loaded the Discoverance web page, and handed it to Feyj. ¡°It¡¯s a site that¡¯s essentially the culmination of all human knowledge. There¡¯s very little you won¡¯t find there, though there is a good amount that¡¯s only explained briefly. However, almost everything has links to their sources, so you can trace things back to get more details. Plus, there¡¯s a random button that will take you to something new every time if you are unsure what you want to look into.¡±
¡°I see, that is most impressive!¡± Feyj proclaimed. He pressed the random button and looked at the page that came up for about a second before pressing it again. His eyes switched to monochrome as he pushed it about a dozen more times. ¡°Yes, this will do quite nicely! Wow, there¡¯s over a million different pages! You said there¡¯s empty rooms on the third floor, yes? I will be in one if you have need of me.¡± Without ever looking up from the tablet, Feyj walked away and got on the elevator.
¡°Umm, uhh, actually that¡¯s m-¡± Drim¡¯s voice trailed as the elevator doors closed. ¡°Guess I¡¯ll get it from him later¡¡±
Fiends For Hire Text Conversation 10
Date: Quintlyber 3rd 2077
¡ºNathym: Hooked the kid up with some tech. He¡¯s a little weird. What do you guys think of him?¡»
¡ºXard: He¡¯s definitely strange, but that¡¯s to be expected I suppose. He seems earnest enough, but I¡¯m unsure of how we can use his Curse to our benefit.¡»
¡ºDrim: I have a few ideas, but it¡¯s all up to how much he wants to participate. For now, it¡¯s probably best to let him grow for a while¡»
¡ºKada: Who cares about that? What matters is that he¡¯s an adorable little kid and I want to pinch his cheeks! It¡¯s a shame that he¡¯ll grow up so fast. Also, his eyes kind of creep me out, not gonna lie.¡»
¡ºAhvra: No, what¡¯s really important is the scientific advancements we could uncover if we study him!!!!¡»
¡ºAhvra: Can I dissect Looping Encyclopedia yet?! I snuck into his room and he let me draw some blood, but still wouldn¡¯t give me permission to cut him open! They¡¯re basically the same thing! By the way, his blood was clear and iridescent, like gasoline. The mysteries just keep piling on! ¡»
¡ºDrim: I guess that name¡¯s because he¡¯s an information sponge? But no, Ahvra, I think you need to learn the meaning of the word ¡®Consent¡¯¡»
¡ºAhvra: Consent is the scourge of progress!¡»
¡ºMallea: He¡¯s able to learn so much. I kind of want to know the secrets of his brain too...¡»
¡ºPhon: The kid¡¯s whatever. What really matters is I can now use my royal authority to demand anything of my subjects. Mallea, as your princess, I demand that you bring me some tea! Be sure to kneel before me when you serve it!¡»
¡ºMallea: You know, regicide is a skill I haven¡¯t added to my repertoire yet.¡»
¡ºKada: Wait, wouldn¡¯t that mean whoever marries Drim would get to be queen one day? They¡¯d have even more power than Phon then!¡»
¡ºPhon: Monarchies are outdated and archaic. They should be abolished.¡»
V2: Chapter 9 - Personal Growth
¡°The trial of ¡®Phon Drazah vs. The People¡¯¡¯ will now come to order!¡± A gavel slammed down on the podium, as Phon wondered just how much of a farce it was going to be.
Earlier that morning, Phon woke up, exhausted from a dreadful night of sleep. In fact, she was much more fatigued than she had been in months. Her body was also quite sore. What exactly had she been laying on to cause so much discomfort? She sat up to look around, but her wrist snagged on something. There were handcuffs around it, chaining her to the bed. She now remembered where she was, in a jail cell where she¡¯d spent the night.
¡°Good morning, princess,¡± a voice called out to her. His eyes were hidden behind shades, even though they were indoors.
¡°Now the question is whether you¡¯re being facetious or not,¡± Phon responded. ¡°I just learned the other day that I am actually a princess, but I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if you already knew.¡±
¡°Well, would her royal highness like some coffee?¡± Tusmon¡¯s hand poked through the cell bars, holding a cup out to her. Phon reached for it, barely able to grab hold of it due to her restricted length. She took a sip, and wretched at how poor quality it was, but continued to drink it anyways. ¡°So, are you ready to tell me why you came crying to me last night? The moment you got here you immediately clammed up and refused to talk. It¡¯s pretty rude to just go to sleep like that without saying anything, y¡¯know?¡±
¡°I uhh, had a fight with Drim late last night,¡± Phon recounted sadly. ¡°I was so upset that I couldn¡¯t deal with being there at the time, so I teleported away. In my emotional state, I naturally headed towards a familiar aura, not really paying attention that it was you until I got here. Definitely don¡¯t go getting full of yourself thinking I was looking specifically for you. Why are you here anyways?¡±
¡°Chasing after you and the other Fiends, of course,¡± Tusmon proclaimed without hesitation. ¡°You didn¡¯t think I¡¯d let you go that easily, did you? Obviously, I couldn¡¯t go to Bisomote, since you¡¯d notice me immediately. I thought it would be a while longer before you realized I was in Hedgehind, but I suppose that was just mere coincidence. I¡¯m more curious about this fight. You and your brother seem so close. What possibly could have upset you this much?¡±
¡°Well¡ we were discussing plans for a new building,¡± Phon recounted. ¡°We¡¯re planning on putting our logo on it. So, I wanted to make the logo out of a collage of Drim¡¯s baby pictures that Mallea has. I mean, who wouldn¡¯t want to sign up when they saw that cuteness?!¡±
¡°I see, so the Terrifying Temp is indeed with you then, and you do have plans for expanding your group,¡± Tusmon deduced.
¡°Jeez, do you have no tact?¡± Phon complained. ¡°A girl is confiding in you. You¡¯re supposed to shut up and listen and not try to pry information out of me. At least pretend like you¡¯re not doing your job. So anyways, Drim adamantly refused, even going as far as threatening to burn the pictures. That was just too heartbreaking, so I got upset and left.¡±
¡°Yeah, no matter how you put it, this is entirely your fault,¡± Tusmon said bluntly.
¡°Hush, you!¡± Phon got annoyed, and shut her eyes so she wouldn¡¯t have to look at him, but then opened them immediately, surprised at what she saw. ¡°Hey, Tussy!¡±
¡°That¡¯s not my name, but what do you want?¡± Tusmon asked, looking up from his desk that he¡¯d gone back to.
¡°Tell me about the person in the cell next to mine,¡± Phon insisted.
¡°Uhh, let¡¯s see. She was loitering suspiciously outside of a gun store and was brought in for questioning,¡± Tusmon enlightened her. ¡°She hasn¡¯t said anything, and honestly isn¡¯t very responsive. We¡¯ll have to let her go later today unless something changes.¡±
¡°Do me a favor and go poke her,¡± Phon requested.
¡°Huh, you¡¯re joking right?¡± Tusmon scoffed.
¡°Nope, I¡¯m completely serious,¡± Phon implored him. ¡°You¡¯ll find out way more from a simple poke than hours of interrogation.¡±
¡°Fine, if it¡¯ll get you to let it go,¡± Tusmon relented. ¡°I guess a poke to the shoulder shouldn¡¯t qualify as any form of brutality or unwarranted contact. Sorry about this, miss,¡± he said after he opened her cell and approached her. Phon watched the event unfold with her Curse. Tusmon got up close, and put his finger next to her shoulder. She didn¡¯t react at all, and he finally made contact. His finger slipped right in, going about an inch into her shoulder. ¡°What the hell?!¡± Tusmon reacted.
The woman¡¯s head suddenly spun to face Tusmon as her eyes widened. A second later, only Tusmon and a pile of dirt were left in the cell. ¡°How unfortunate,¡± Phon was disappointed. ¡°I was hoping that since that one let you capture it, it wouldn¡¯t run even after you were clued in. We¡¯ve been trying to find the Fiend at the source for a while, but no luck so far.¡±
¡°Hmm, I¡¯ve actually been keeping a record of those dirt people, but this is my first time seeing one in person.¡± Tusmon reported as he cleaned off his dirt covered finger. ¡°Based on the incidents, it seems they¡¯ve been avoiding this part of the country. It seems to me like they¡¯ve wanted to avoid you guys, but that could just be speculation. Definitely the first one that¡¯s been reported in Hedgehind, and the closest to Bisomote.¡±
¡°Interesting theory,¡± Phon acknowledged. ¡°Welp, I guess this trip proved fruitful after all. Guess I¡¯ll be heading home. Mind uncuffing me?¡±
¡°Yeah, I won¡¯t be doing that,¡± Tusmon denied her. ¡°You have a court date in a few minutes, so it¡¯d be a tragedy to let you go this soon. I was able to pull some strings and get you for the first trial of the day.¡±
¡°Somebody is eager for a promotion,¡± Phon mocked him. ¡°This kind of proactive attitude will get you killed someday, y¡¯know? Well, you did help me out and gave me a place to stay, and I¡¯m not really in a rush, so I guess I can humor you for a bit.¡±
¡°Glad to hear it,¡± Tusmon grinned. ¡°We should probably get going then.¡± Tusmon changed Phon into a proper pair of handcuffs, secured behind her back, then lead her to one of the station¡¯s cars. They made the short drive to the courthouse, and Tusmon escorted her inside.
¡°Huh, no media,¡± Phon was surprised.
¡°Since this was so last minute, word didn¡¯t have time to spread,¡± Tusmon explained. ¡°It¡¯s better that way. If people knew you were on trial, this whole courthouse would become a security risk.¡± Even though there were no reporters, there were a lot more witnesses than Phon expected, including several cops and members of government staff.
There were lots of stares and mumbling when Phon entered the room and was led to her seat. ¡°Oh, I forgot to ask earlier since I assume I know the answer. Would you like a lawyer?¡± Tusmon offered as they sat down.
¡°Hmph, I¡¯d like an actual chance to win this if you don¡¯t mind,¡± Phon sneered.
The trial began shortly after that, and everyone seemed to be in a hurry to get it over with as soon as possible. Perhaps they thought if they rushed it, there¡¯d be less chance of something disastrous happening. Also, there was to be no preliminary hearing. If Phon were to plead not guilty, they¡¯d go right to the official trial. They really were throwing out all etiquette with this case.
They started reading the charges, and there were a lot of them. Most she didn¡¯t even remember, and there were plenty that were probably only technicalities so that her criminal score could be inflated. The only charge that grabbed her attention so far was her public indecency charge which she¡¯d certainly be disputing, but would wait for the actual trial to start.
Eventually, Phon got bored, so started looking around the room and began counting aloud, ¡°1, 2, 3, 4, 5-¡±
¡°Miss Drazah, what are you doing?¡± the judge berated her. ¡°We ask that you take this seriously!¡±
¡°-18, 19, 20,¡± She ignored the judge and kept counting. ¡°37 people¡ so, 30 seconds if I¡¯m being slow. That¡¯s how long it would take me to kill everyone in this room¡ Oh, ignore me, I¡¯m just rambling,¡± Phon smirked at the room as everyone became unsettled.
The reading of the charges continued, but the speaker¡¯s tone was notably more nervous. Phon really did want to kill everyone when her public indecency charge was read. ¡°984 counts of murder,¡± her latest charge was broadcast to the courtroom.
¡°Funny, you all were quite happy with those murders before you knew who I was,¡± Phon couldn¡¯t help but comment.
The reader ignored her and kept going, ¡°1 count of attempted murder.¡±
¡°Wait, what?!¡± Phon sprung up in her chair. ¡°What do you mean 1 count of attempted murder?! I always killed everyone properly, and confirmed their deaths. That has to be a mistake. You correct that zjik right now or there will be hell to pay!¡±
¡°It seems one of them tricked you and got away,¡± Tusmon snickered.
¡°Who was it?! Tell me!¡± Phon demanded. Since she couldn¡¯t use her arms, she angrily kicked the table which made it crack. Her tantrum was overshadowed, though, as the wall of the courtroom was suddenly blasted open, sending bricks and rubble in every direction. Drim and Xard were standing on the other side of the hole.
¡°Sorry about the mess,¡± Drim apologized as he stepped into the courtroom. ¡°We didn¡¯t really feel like dealing with the guards. If you just leave it be, we¡¯ll send someone by to fix it later. C¡¯mon Phon, let¡¯s go.¡±
¡°Wait, hold up, I need answers first!¡± Phon declared and refused to move.
¡°Oh, guess we¡¯ll go then. Have fun in jail,¡± Drim waved to her and turned around to leave.
¡°Cosdamn it, I¡¯m coming okay!¡± Phon spread her arms apart with a miniscule amount of force, and the handcuffs broke apart with a gentle tink. Everyone¡¯s eyes widened at how easy it was, stunning them as the three Fiends left through the giant hole in the wall. Phon turned back, expecting Tusmon to chase after them, but he simply sighed and left the courtroom through the rear doors.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
Later that day, Phon barged into Feyj¡¯s room on the third floor, and grimaced at the decor. It was almost entirely barren. There was a bed in the corner that looked as if it had never been touched, but that was the only piece of actual furniture. One wall of the room was completely covered in monitors, the ones on the ends curved out slightly from the wall to make them easier to see. Feyj was sitting in the middle of the floor, on a pillow and wrapped in a blanket.
He was currently 9 years old, and had not left his room since he¡¯d arrived. It had been easy to forget he was here the past few days until someone mentioned him. Phon walked up next to him, almost tripping on a tray of dirty dishes. Feyj didn¡¯t turn to greet her, as if he didn¡¯t know she was there. His eyes were glued to the central monitor, unblinking. Each monitor had a different webpage pulled up on it, and there were times when each one would be rapidly flicking through pages of information.
Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there.
Now though, a movie was playing on the central monitor, but it was too fast for any normal person to understand it. It was playing at 315 times speed so Feyj could absorb it as fast as possible. Nathym had been unable to make an audio device that wouldn¡¯t distort sound at that speed, so Feyj was just watching it with subtitles. Phon tried to figure out what movie it was, on the brief frames that her eyes would actually register, but the movie was over before she had the chance to make a guess.
She actually wasn¡¯t sure when one movie ended and another began, since each one only took roughly 30 seconds. It seemed Feyj was on a binging marathon. ¡°How may I assist you?¡± Feyj asked while he paused the movie, finally turning to look at Phon.
¡°Time to earn you keep,¡± Phon crudely stated. She then handed him her phone. ¡°This is a list of every criminal I¡¯ve ever killed, along with all the data I have on them. Apparently, one of them managed to survive. I really, really need you to find out which one it is. Do whatever you have to, and take all the time you need. Just know that I¡¯ll be obsessing over this and be getting more agitated and annoyed the longer it takes you.¡±
¡°I see,¡± Feyj pressed some buttons on the phone, and then dossiers of several of her past targets appeared on his monitors. It was impressive how fast he had been able to learn how to use advanced technology he wasn¡¯t used to. ¡°Once I have all the information, it shouldn¡¯t take me long to figure out which one¡¯s alive. The problem is the speed of the computers. They load slower than I can process information, so that will be the bottleneck.¡±
¡°Yes, I thought something like that might be the case, so I had Nathym make this.¡± Phon pulled a device out of her pocket that looked like an antenna and stuck it to the top of Feyj¡¯s head. ¡°This should allow you to control your computers with your mind, and it allows them to tap into your processing power.¡± The monitors on the wall all began to flicker rapidly, displaying information at a pace Phon¡¯s eyes refused to keep up with.
¡°Oh, how delightful! Thank you for this wonderful gift!¡± Feyj was grateful and looked eager to get started. ¡°I¡¯ll find your man¡ or woman¡ as soon as I can.¡±
Phon left Feyj¡¯s room, and decided to head to the bath. It was the only thing she could think of to calm her down, or at least not agitate her even more. This whole thing was gnawing at her like crazy, weighing on her pride as a bounty hunter. She was supposed to be the best in the world, so the idea that she failed to kill someone was unacceptable.
What¡¯s worse, that person got away. The only way she¡¯d be fine with it is if the injury she inflicted on them still landed them in police custody. Then, she could still consider the job accomplished. Otherwise, her mistake would need to be rectified as soon as possible.
The bath was nice, but it really didn¡¯t improve her mood. Phon¡¯s mind was racing through the list of everyone she¡¯d killed. She even enlisted Phonscience¡¯s help, making her organize everyone into a filing system that she could easily pull from and examine.
Phon was so focused that she didn¡¯t notice Feyj enter the room. She jumped a bit when he poked her shoulder, and then immediately covered her body. Somehow, the fact that he was a little boy made it feel all the more wrong that she was naked. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about that,¡± Feyj was able to infer Phon¡¯s thoughts. ¡°I may be a boy physically, but I¡¯m still a girl on the inside¡ I think¡ and an old one at that. Though, this is my first time seeing a naked body other than my own, so I suppose thanks are in order for the experience.¡±
¡°Regardless, I¡¯ve found your man,¡± Feyj informed her, and handed Phon back her phone with a profile displayed on it. ¡°It didn¡¯t take me long to narrow it down to him, then I just had to find the proof and relevant information. There you¡¯ll find his new name and address. He completely changed his identity after you tried to kill him, and he¡¯s now a retired househusband living in a suburb. Now, if you¡¯ll excuse me, I have a few thousand more movies to watch.¡±
¡°Umm, thanks.¡± Phon found being grateful oddly difficult since she was so amazed with his speed. She assumed it would be faster to use him, but not this fast. If she had to go through each person by herself it likely would have taken weeks or even months. Even if she was able to figure out who it was, finding them again would have been an entirely different issue. She might have had to teleport around the world and search for his aura manually.
¡°Oh, is it alright if I ask a question before I go?¡± Feyj stopped at the door, and Phon nodded in response. ¡°I had to look through all your bizarre corpse photos for my investigation. That one body that you covered in food like a serving tray, did you actually eat off of it? It was hard not to throw up just looking at that picture. There was¡ fluids¡ everywhere...¡±
¡°Uhh, no, I actually made his subordinates eat every bite,¡± Phon relished in the memory for a moment, admiring her past work. Once Feyj was gone, Phon dug into the information. Nile Daster was the bastard who wormed his way out from the grave. Upon seeing just his name, she immediately remembered everything about him. He was a thug running a protection racket at a fishing village. Phon had impaled him on a giant hook, and left him dangling over the sea as bait for anything that wanted to eat him. It seemed impossible that he could still be alive.
Sure enough, once she looked up his new alias, there was no doubting it. He had scars in all the same places, and was favoring a certain side of his body in correspondence with his injury. Phon searched the address, then leapt out of the tub. It was close, close enough that she could kill him before the sun set if she teleported in a mad dash across the continent. She got dressed, made sure her yo-yo was working properly, and then started wildly spamming her teleportation.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
Hours later, her target was in her sights. She appeared behind him, sliding her yo-yo¡¯s ring onto her finger, ready to strike him dead. However, for some reason that she couldn¡¯t quite put into words, she hesitated. This wasn¡¯t the same man, she could tell that with a single glance. It certainly was his body. The build was the same except for not being quite as muscular and intimidating. There were a few gray hairs starting to come in, but otherwise his appearance hadn¡¯t really changed much.
He looked so old and tired from when she last saw him. When she tried to kill him before, he was a brute at the top of his game, a kingpin in his own right. Now he was just a man, who apparently had gardening as a hobby. They were in his backyard, and he was bent over, digging into the soil. For even an amateur assassin, this would be an easy kill. She could slit his throat and be gone before anyone noticed. Why was she hesitating so much, though? Was it because the simple gardening was throwing her off, reminding her of Drim?
Before she could get her brain working right, the man stood up, and turned around to face her. He didn¡¯t seem scared, or even surprised, and even had a slight smile on his face. ¡°I always knew this day would come,¡± he said to Phon. ¡°I knew that you¡¯d come back for me. Even back then, when you were still just a little girl, I could see the unstoppable force you¡¯d become. I knew from the moment I got off that hook and drifted back to shore that I was living on borrowed time. So, what are you waiting for, Vixen? Kill me.¡±
Daster spread his arms wide, presenting his chest. This threw Phon for even more of a loop. She never would have predicted this. ¡°Why¡ why are you here?¡± was all that would come out of her mouth. ¡°You were a top criminal, and yet you¡¯re here, in this peaceful ass neighborhood where no one would even dare to get a parking ticket. It just doesn¡¯t make sense to me.¡±
Her subconscious had forced her to ask that, and now knew why she was hesitating. If this really wasn¡¯t the same person from back then, did she still have the right to kill him? Everyone Phon had ever killed before now was slain without a second thought. All of them were active criminals, though, openly wanted by the government, and their deaths were legally mandated. While it wasn¡¯t the legality of it stopping her now, it was the justification. Had he really changed, and if so, was it enough to deserve not to die? She couldn¡¯t seem to make up her mind.
¡°Well, that¡¯s quite simple really,¡± Daster answered. ¡°When I was hanging there, thinking I was seconds from death, I started thinking about what mattered. I started thinking about the woman I¡¯d knocked up and abandoned a few years prior. How if given a second chance, I¡¯d want to try and make things right with her. That¡¯s just what I did. I gave up being a criminal, and went and found her. Admittedly, I still used the money from the old days, but that was the only way I knew how to give her and my son the life they deserve.¡±
¡°Damn it!¡± Phon started shaking. She pulled out her yo-yo, switched it to it¡¯s buzzsaw form, and revved it once. Daster still stared at her, unblinking at the sight of the weapon. She slashed at him, but the yo-yo stopped short of his neck by an inch. Daster didn¡¯t even flinch. She had been testing him to see how he¡¯d react but he didn¡¯t try to dodge, and he didn¡¯t try to retaliate. ¡°Damn it!¡± She repeated, more frustrated then before. ¡°Why can¡¯t you be you?!¡±
There was a honk from around the house, and Daster¡¯s attention turned towards it. ¡°It seems my wife is home from grocery shopping,¡± he mentioned. ¡°If you¡¯ll excuse me, I need to go help her unload the groceries. I¡¯ll be back in a few minutes if you still want to kill me.¡± He walked past her, and into the house. Phon wanted to yell at him for ignoring her at such a serious time, but she just couldn¡¯t bring herself to.
Her mind was in a frenzy, filled with thoughts and emotions that normally gave her a wide berth. Did she want to spare him? It was starting to look that way, but her pride was still struggling to accept that. Phon¡¯s mind finally went quiet when a window opened on the second floor of the house. A teenage boy slipped out of it, and dangled from the windowsill before dropping to the ground. Phon had to assume this was Daster¡¯s son.
¡°So, you¡¯re really not going to kill him?¡± The boy asked after he approached Phon. He most likely had been watching from the second floor. His father hadn¡¯t exactly been discreet, so it would easily draw attention. Phon wondered how much the boy hated her, an assassin wanting to ruin his peaceful life. She imagined Daster had told his family about her, the girl who tried to kill him before and would one day seek to do it again.
¡°It¡¯s looking that way,¡± Phon finally admitted. ¡°He¡¯s not the man I tried to kill before. You should forget this whole thing even happened. I¡¯ll leave your family be.¡±
¡°Could you change your mind? I¡¯ll pay you!¡± the boy asked eagerly. This was a followup Phon hadn¡¯t been expecting, and was curious about the sincerity. He then pulled out a Common Card, and showed her a number. It wasn¡¯t a lot, definitely not worth someone¡¯s life, but it was all he had.
¡°Why do you want me to kill him?¡± Phon inquired, a bit quieter to make sure no one would hear.
The boy lifted up his shirt. ¡°Every day, every single day he does this, to me and my mother. I just want it to stop, whatever the cost. If not for me, then for her. She doesn¡¯t deserve this!¡± Tears started flowing from the boys eyes as Phon stared at his body. His entire stomach was covered in bruises, fresh and old. There were burn marks from cigarettes and scars from being cut. It was a horror show. Even she was gentler on the people she killed.
Phon was furious now, not at Daster, but at herself. She had been played. People don¡¯t change. He was just as much a scumbag as the day she tried to kill him, maybe even more. Daster had said himself that he had been expecting her, so he had all that time to think on how to deceive her, make her believe he¡¯d turned over a new leaf. So yes, he did deserve to die. He may not be the worst criminal she¡¯d ever hunted, but in her heart, he deserved it the most.
¡°Do you want to kill him?¡± Phon asked the boy. While she eagerly wanted to rip into his body herself, she would gladly forfeit the right to his victim. ¡°I could hold him down, and let you get the killing blow. You¡¯d definitely turn into a Fiend. We could get creative with it, and you might get a really cool power.¡±
¡°No thanks,¡± the boy immediately refused. ¡°Believe it or not, not everyone has an interest in power... A quiet life with my mother, that¡¯s all I want.¡±
¡°If you¡¯re sure¡¡± Phon pulled into her pocket and showed him a card. It was one of her personalized ¡®murder¡¯ crime cards. ¡°If you have this, it should expedite what comes next. If they know I killed him, the police shouldn¡¯t bother you for very long.¡± She then dropped the card in an obvious place. ¡°Now, I¡¯ll move you and your mother to her car. Go to a movie or something. Then I¡¯ll make sure the police get notified soon.¡±
Before the boy could agree or not, she teleported him away. A second later, after readying her yo-yo once more, she teleported Daster back in front of her. He opened his mouth as if to speak, but all that came out was blood after she slit his throat.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
¡°Damn it Phon, you were almost an actual person with proper emotions and everything!¡± Kada ambushed her as soon as she returned home.
¡°You¡ how were you watching?!¡± Phon was bewildered.
¡°Well, I went to play with Feyj and he told me what you were up to-¡± Kada mentioned.
¡°Little twerp needs to learn to keep his mouth shut,¡± Phon whispered to herself.
¡°-So, I went and bugged Nathym to use the satellite,¡± Kada continued. ¡°Did you know it can hack into street cameras and stuff? We had a bunch of different views. I was convinced you¡¯d decided to let him go, but both Feyj and Nathym bet that you¡¯d kill him. Now I have to pay both of them!¡± Kada whined at her loss.
¡°Wait, you bet on it?¡± Phon was aggravated. She grabbed Kada¡¯s shoulder, and stared hard into her eyes. ¡°Well, you can count on this Kada. In the future, always bet that I¡¯ll kill them!¡± After successfully making Kada gulp audibly, Phon headed to her room to sleep after an emotionally exhausting day.
Fiends For Hire Internal Dialogue 5
Eleen: Drim, you¡¯re so opposed to killing, but it never seems to bother you when Phon or anyone else does it.
Drim: That¡¯s because they¡¯re killing criminals already judged by society. Who am I to question that? If they were killing people without reason then that would be a problem. It may be hard for me to do, but I can¡¯t get upset at them for not having the same viewpoint as me.
Eleen: Kind of sounds like to me that you¡¯re using the law to shield yourself from your own moral dilemmas.
Drim: You might be right about that.
V2: Chapter 10 - Baby’s First Job | Part 1 - Unwarranted Self-Confidence
Feyj tried to stand up from the floor of his room, but he found it rather difficult. His legs were much longer than he remembered. It must have been days since he last moved from his pillow. He tried to figure out how many, counting the number of meals that had been brought to him, then he realized he could just check the clock on his computer. It was Quintlyber 22nd, meaning he was now 22 years old.
It had been about a week straight now since he had last stood up and walked around. He had been meaning to take a break to either get some sleep or explore for a while, but it had become an endless situation of wanting to view ¡®just one hundred more pages¡¯. Feyj¡¯s knowledge had increased exponentially since he had come to the compound, learning more about the world in just a few weeks than most people do in a lifetime. The question was how much of it had actually stuck.
While Feyj could happily stare at those monitors until he¡¯d read literally every page on Discoverance, he wanted to change things up a bit and get some real world experience. Before he could leave, however, there were some things he needed to take care of. First, he literally hadn¡¯t showered in a week. While his skin was refreshed each day, it still felt really gross not to bathe for that long. If his personal maids from his past life knew, they¡¯d be throwing a fit.
The second issue was that the clothes he was wearing were literally bursting at the seams. He felt them rip in seven distinct places while getting up off of the floor alone. Now, he needed to figure out where to procure new ones. His servants hadn¡¯t delivered him with a single personal belonging, so he¡¯d need to get them from somewhere else. He had money, so he could buy some. At this state in his life he wouldn¡¯t need to worry about changing sizes again until around his 70s.
However, there was no way he could go out in his present state to buy them. He could buy them online, but now he was impatient since the idea of going out was in his head. Perhaps he could borrow or buy some clothes from one of the other boys. After a quick judge of his height, it seemed Xard would be a closer match than Drim. The clothes that he was wearing currently, that were being destroyed even more as he moved around, were from Ahvra. He didn¡¯t feel too bad about ruining them, since he had gotten them in exchange for letting her run some tests.
Just as he was about to head to Xard¡¯s room and ask, he noticed some clothes and a pair of shoes, sitting on his bed that he still had yet to actually use for sleep. Any sleeping he¡¯d done up until now was from curling up on his floor pillow. Feyj took a look at the clothes. There was a tunic and matching pants, both simple yet elegant, and standard underwear and socks. Their material was amazing, durable yet quite soft and breathable, finer than he¡¯d experienced even as royalty. He could tell by the stitching that it was handmade, and could immediately guess by whom.
The butler here put all of his servants to shame, easily having the skill of hundreds of them in one. Without even trying it on, Feyj could tell the clothes would fit perfectly. This meant Mallea had sized him up at some point with just her eyes while serving him food, and custom made the clothes for him in the few days since he¡¯d grown to be this size. He couldn¡¯t help but start to idolize her and all that she could do, wondering just what she¡¯d been through to make her this capable.
Feyj took the new set of clothes into the bathroom, and after undressing, stared into the mirror at his current body. He was quite slender, even more so than either time he was a girl since he hadn¡¯t been eating too much. While he didn¡¯t need to eat at all to live, it did seem that it affected his development. During his time at the castle, he often found himself spoiled with food, more than he ever wanted, and felt obliged to eat all of it. Mallea provided much more reasonable portions.
He took a look at how the Curse Mark on his back was progressing. There were currently 23 flames, looking like a blooming flower of fire, or perhaps a ridge of dragon scales. Feyj also noticed that his uhh¡ thing¡ had grown since he¡¯d last looked at it as a child. He had no idea what to think of its current state since he had never seen or read up on any others for a frame of reference.
Lastly, Feyj examined his hair. He just now realized that he was still wearing his antenna and plucked it off until he¡¯d need it again. Other than that, his hair was smooth and silky, and as shiny as ever, but it was drooping down a little past his shoulders. His hair only grew about one inch per day for him, as opposed to the average of six inches per year for normal humans. He guessed it was compensation for it growing literally every day.
Still, in its current state it made him look much too feminine. With the wrong clothes, he would easily be mistaken for a girl. Since he was forced to be a boy, he¡¯d like to at least try living like one. Feyj pulled a pair of scissors out of a drawer and began cutting. He¡¯d learned to cut his own hair since it grew so much, and he didn¡¯t want to bother his maids every time, though they¡¯d insist it was no problem.
The bigger issue was that he didn¡¯t know how to cut it into a guy¡¯s style, and just did his best to try and replicate a common one he¡¯d seen young men wearing when he walked around his nation. Feyj¡¯s Curse would kick in every so often, to stop him when he was about to make an irreversible mistake to the haircut. There were quite a few close calls, since it took a bit for the brain signal to reach his hand, telling it to stop. Overall, he was satisfied with the look: short messy hair that flowed a bit in every direction. After a shower, he was finally ready to head out and get some real world experience.
On the elevator ride down to the 1st floor, he looked through all the jobs currently available for the Fiends For Hire. Nathym had given him his own phone some time ago, but Feyj hadn¡¯t played around with it too much. ¡°Gah, we have an intruder!¡± Feyj was greeted with a panicked accusation from Kada when he entered the living room. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s just you, Feyj!¡± she sighed in relief. ¡°Sorry, you just look so different.¡±
¡°Greetings, madam Kada.¡± Feyj caught his body trying to curtsey out of habit, but managed to stop himself and gave a small, hesitant wave instead.
¡°What brings you out of your room?¡± she asked him with gleaming curiosity.
¡°Oh, I decided to take on one of those job things that you all do,¡± Feyj informed her. ¡°It¡¯s quite a rather convenient system you all have. I was able to accept one and get all the information about it with just a few button presses. I even know exactly where to go. So, if you¡¯ll excuse me, I¡¯ll be heading out now.¡±
Feyj started walking towards the door, but heard mumbling behind him. ¡°Oh, let¡¯s see which one you took then¡ Oh, wait, Feyj!¡± Kada got out of her seat and immediately dashed after him, grabbing onto his shoulder. ¡°I uhh¡ think that one is a bit too difficult for you, especially just starting out. It looks like Phon forgot to put a limit on which ones you can take. That¡¯s a level 9 difficulty, you¡¯d be better off starting with a 4 or 5, or maybe a 2.¡±
¡°Oh, well the one I picked is by far the most interesting to me. I can¡¯t see any of the others providing me with nearly as exciting of an experience, so I believe I¡¯ll stick with it. Thank you for your concern. I¡¯ll be sure to contact you all if I run into trouble.¡± Feyj removed Kada¡¯s hand, and resumed leaving. She tried to grab him a few more times, but he easily dodged each attempt.
¡°Nnh, what do I do?!¡± he heard Kada grumble behind him as the door closed.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
¡°Good day, madam,¡± Feyj greeted the driver of the cab he¡¯d hailed once he¡¯d made it to town. It was his first time taking a cab, or even being in a car that he could remember. When he was brought here, it was still during the baby phase where he didn¡¯t have proper cognitive awareness. ¡°I would like to go here, please,¡± Feyj showed the address on his phone.
¡°Uhh, that¡¯s about an hour drive, and would cost quite a bit. You good for it?¡± the driver inquired.
¡°Yes indeed,¡± Feyj flashed a Common Card. ¡°Unfortunately, I will be paying with my family¡¯s money today. However, I shall experience employment for the first time today, and become someone who can live independently!¡±
¡°Uhh, alright then, good for you¡¡± the driver replied, clearly thinking Feyj was a crazy person. The entire drive there was sat in awkward silence.
An hour later, Feyj knocked on the door of the requesters house. A young woman answered, took one look at Feyj and stated, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you must have the wrong address. I didn¡¯t order a gigolo.¡± She then tried to close the door on him, but Feyj blocked it with his hand.
¡°My dear lady, it appears there must be some misunderstanding,¡± Feyj announced. ¡°I am here about the job you submitted to the Fiends For Hire. I understand that you wouldn¡¯t recognize me, since I¡¯ve just recently joined. The name the people have dubbed me is The Reborn Royal, at your service.¡± Feyj gave a slight bow, and presented one of the FFH business cards he¡¯d grabbed before leaving.
¡°Oh, umm, alright then. Sorry about the confusion,¡± the woman apologized as she let him inside. ¡°It¡¯s just¡ you¡¯re so fancy looking that I got the wrong idea. Again, really sorry about that.¡± She brought him a drink after he sat down, and then she told him about the request. A few days ago, her roommate had gone missing from a nearby park. The police were investigating, but so far had turned up no results. There was a suspected human trafficking ring in the area, so she assumed they were the culprits.
Feyj was easily able to judge the sincerity of her words, based on the inflections and the emotions behind them. One of the first things his Curse had taught him is when people weren¡¯t being honest, since he¡¯d grown up surrounded by those trying to keep secrets and information from him. She definitely wasn¡¯t lying, or at least believed she wasn¡¯t, so Feyj would give it his all and try and stop these human traffickers, assuming they were indeed the culprits, and rescue her friend.
Feyj decided to head to the park in question, but didn¡¯t find anything immediately suspicious. There were a good amount of people there: a few eating lunch while on break from work, a few children playing with their parents, and several just out for a stroll. It certainly didn¡¯t seem like a spot where people went missing.
If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.
His eyes wandered around, enjoying watching each person for a while before moving onto the next. Feyj genuinely loved watching humans, and had never been able to get enough of it when he¡¯d break out of the castle back on Archlave. Each person was unique: their own mannerisms, their own outlooks, their own stories, and Feyj wanted to know them all. Perhaps if he didn¡¯t find his calling at the FFH, he¡¯d become an anthropologist.
People didn¡¯t seem to mind when he stared at them for a while, as they might if he were someone else. He knew from experience that most people assumed he was blind given the milky state of his eyes, even if they were far shinier and more colorful than an actual blind person¡¯s. On top of that, since he had no visible pupils, it was harder for people to tell where he was looking.
Feyj wondered what people thought when his eyes changed colors. The one that changed to white probably didn¡¯t throw them off too much, since it only lost its glossiness and slightly pink tint. On the other hand, the black eye probably made people think he was possessed by a demon or something.
Feyj was also getting a lot of stares, but not because he was staring at others. Do I really look like a gigolo? He began doubting his dress and hairstyle, thinking they looked quite eloquent, but perhaps that was the problem. When he was called one earlier, he didn¡¯t understand what it meant, but looked up the definition afterwards. Before today, he never knew there was a male equivalent. If his fears were true, it would make sense that they¡¯d be wary of him being at this park.
The amount of people in the park steadily decreased as employees returned to work and parents took their children elsewhere. The human density had severely thinned to a small fraction of what it was earlier, meaning it would be far more likely that someone would be abducted. There was still an underlying issue, the park was too open. If someone were to be abducted, there is a good chance that someone else would witness it. There were even nearby street cameras that could catch it as well.
However, there was a path that Feyj noticed which seemed to lead into a more heavily wooded area. He definitely needed to investigate, but first he needed to make a slight preparation. Feyj pulled out a collapsible cane he¡¯d purchased earlier, and quickly assembled it. This was to lean into the facade that he was blind, to give any potential kidnappers an excuse as to why his eyes were strangely colored. There would be little chance any would show themselves in front of him if they believed him to be a Fiend.
Feyj started walking down the trail, slightly swinging the cane back and forth, doing his best to mimic a video he¡¯d watched of the proper technique. Soon, he made it to the end of the trail which led into a small open area. There was a picnic table, a fire pit, as well as a standing barbecue and a water fountain. This place was obviously a picnic area, but what was more important was that this area was secluded. It was wrapped on all sides with trees that lead into a deeper forest. While it was definitely a serene area, ideal for hosting a picnic, it was a prime location for potential abductions.
Feyj could hear chattering as he approached, which stopped once his presence was known. ¡°Is someone there?¡± he openly asked the area. Of course he knew the answer, but it played into his character. There was a father and early teenage son throwing a ball together as food cooked on the grill. Normally, this would be a lovely family outing, but Feyj couldn¡¯t help but grimace. These two were prime bait. While it was good for his investigation, he was annoyed since these two would probably get roped into it.
Before coming to this spot, Feyj did some digging on his phone about the human traffickers. He immediately regretted not bringing his antenna. Having to deal with the normal speed of his phone felt unbearably slow. After some digging, he found that this particular group of criminals seemed to focus on capturing strong men, most likely to be sold as slave labor. While that was their prime target, they¡¯d been known to abduct women and children as well if they were accompanying a suitable man.
Feyj didn¡¯t know what happened to these individuals, whether they were sold as slave labor as well, but he didn¡¯t really want to think about it. He was now especially glad that he had cut his hair, making him appear far more masculine, and thus more likely to be a target. Though, his build didn¡¯t exactly scream ¡®work horse¡¯.
¡°Oh, hello!¡± the father greeted him. ¡°We were just about to have lunch, you¡¯re welcome to join us.¡± Feyj was used to such friendly offers, but that was due to his upbringing. As he understood it, most people weren¡¯t this kind to random strangers, and assumed the father was being generous due to Feyj¡¯s ¡®disability¡¯.
¡°I appreciate the offer, but I just ate recently,¡± Feyj turned him down. ¡°However, I must admit, I¡¯m a bit lost. Is there somewhere to sit down nearby? My legs are positively aching.¡±
The father led Feyj over to the picnic table and helped him sit down. ¡°When you¡¯re up to walking again, I can lead you back to the street if you¡¯d like,¡± the father offered.
¡°Oh, please don¡¯t mind me,¡± Feyj declined. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t want to ruin your time together. Act as if I¡¯m not here. Though when you leave, I wouldn¡¯t refuse an escort if you¡¯d oblige me, but my caretakers will likely find me soon.¡± This act was starting to feel like too much effort, but Feyj wanted to trick any potential observers. If someone was watching, he wanted to appear defenseless, but also hurry them up so he wouldn¡¯t have to wait around all day.
Feyj glanced around at the area, taking in all the information. There was only one entrance, the path he¡¯d walked down to get here. However, someone could easily approach from the forest and spring an ambush with all the coverage from the treeline. There were no signs of any scuffles or prior foul play in the area, which is probably why the area wasn¡¯t cordoned off by the police for their investigation. Feyj was certain that if people were being abducted in this town, this would be the best place to do it, and whoever was orchestrating the abductions was good at covering their tracks.
¡°Oh, is someone else there, friends of yours?¡± Feyj asked the father, acting completely unshaken by the new appearances that arrived after only a few minutes. They weren¡¯t quiet. Even if Feyj was actually blind, he¡¯d be able to tell that a lot of people had approached them.
¡°No, I err¡ Don¡¯t know these people,¡± the father hesitantly admitted as he huddled near his son.
¡°Hands up!¡± a man ordered them. ¡°You there, on the bench, stand up and walk away from it.¡± Feyj did as instructed, rapidly whipping his head around as if acting in a panic. He did this to get as much information as possible, and none of the traffickers paid it any mind. The analysis took less than a second, fast enough that no one would notice the very brief change in his eye color, or if they did, they¡¯d think they were imagining things.
Seven individuals surrounded the area on all sides: four women, three men. Three of them are acting like they have guns, but only the man in charge actually has one. For the other two¡ In the woman¡¯s coat I can see a slight hilt, probably a hunting knife. I can see a glint on the other man¡¯s fingers, brass knuckles most likely. The other four are all armed as well: a bat, a pipe, a machete and¡ a board with a nail in it¡ Really? Why that? Did you have to make sure you didn¡¯t copy anyone¡¯s weapon, and that was the best you could come up with?
They¡¯re all of diverse builds and ethnicities, meaning this isn¡¯t a family operation or racial prerogative. Chance of it being a cult is also likely minimal. They all have decent clothing, quite a few have jewelry. It¡¯s easy to tell they¡¯re in this solely for the money. The amused look in one of their eyes tells me that one is likely an outlier in it for the thrill. This is good, though.To them, we¡¯re products, which means damage and injuries will likely be minimal. If there¡¯s no resistance, there should be no reason for them to get rough.
The group slowly closed in on them, and a woman snatched the cane away from Feyj, then retreated a few steps. The father was shielding his son behind his back at this point, but since there were criminals on all sides, it wouldn¡¯t do him much good. Feyj prayed he had the good sense not to resist. The father was pretty well built, and maybe could take on one or two of them if he had good instincts, but certainly not seven. Feyj being a Fiend would make him a reliable asset in their chances, but the father should take no stock in an assumed blind man.
The leader started giving out orders, and the father and son were quickly detained, their hands bound by zip-ties. ¡°What should we do about him?¡± one of the women asked, gesturing towards Feyj.
¡°Leave the twig. We wouldn¡¯t be able to sell him for zjik,¡± the leader instructed then let out a slight laugh. ¡°He wouldn¡¯t be able to rat on us even if he wanted!¡±
¡°Hey wait, what are you¡¡± Feyj walked towards the leader, not looking directly at him as if he was following his voice. The leader pushed him down to the ground on reflex, and then warned him to stay there. Feyj could have easily dodged that, but he wanted to appear as vulnerable as possible for now. He scrambled to his feet, and darted his head around as if looking for the leader again.
¡°How dare you treat me with such disrespect!¡± Feyj proclaimed to the ruffians. ¡°I¡¯ll have you know that I am the crown prince of Archlave! My bodyguards will be here any moment to rescue me, so you better let us go if you know what¡¯s good for you!¡±
¡°What do you think, boss? That¡¯s a pretty bold claim,¡± one of the stooges asked their leader.
¡°Royalty, huh,¡± the leader muttered. ¡°Guess you might be worth something after all. Even if it¡¯s a lie, I¡¯m sure we can find a buyer that would have uses for a pretty boy like you. Take him!¡±
Oh, my Curse activated? Feyj was caught off guard. I must be in imminent danger then. Let¡¯s do a sense check. Sight; I can see four of the criminals, three aren¡¯t in my line of sight. There are two shadows protruding to my front, meaning two of them are somewhere behind me. One shadow is moving slightly away from my front, meaning they¡¯re most likely the culprit. Need to close my eyes now, further sight is pointless and could give away my secret.
Smell; no noticeable change as expected. Someone¡¯s smell wouldn¡¯t precede them unless they were egregiously odorous. Sound; I can hear the ground crunching a few feet behind me, they¡¯re close. Two crunches, the closer one is stronger. They¡¯re leading with one foot. There¡¯s also a slight whistling sound¡ Think back¡ The sound wind makes when traveling through a metal pipe. The woman with the pipe as her weapon is definitely the attacker. The sound is around the level of my torso, seems like it¡¯s heading at an upwards trajectory.
Touch; the air pressure behind me has definitely changed, and there is a very slight breeze against my skin. The woman is not close enough that I can feel a change in temperature. The hair on the back of my neck has raised and my skin is clenching. It¡¯s reacting instinctively from my spatial awareness and sense of presence which is amplified from being a Fiend. Taste; useless, though I can still notice a hint of the breakfast I had earlier. It¡¯s pleasant.
Compile all the information¡ Alright, I can see a clear picture. The woman is keeping her distance, relying on the length of her weapon. Focus on the pipe¡ It was curved at the end. Their aim is to capture me, so this blow isn¡¯t designed to be fatal. She¡¯s going to hit me with the blunt end of the curve. Focus on the trajectory¡ It¡¯s close, I can feel the pressure shifting the hairs on my head.
There is still time to dodge. I could just barely move my head out of the way completely. Might lose a few hairs. That¡¯s counterintuitive. I need to be taken. I need to get hit and knocked out. I¡¯m not confident I could fake being unconscious, need to make it real. How¡¯s her aim...? Good, not perfect. This hit should knock someone unconscious, but I¡¯m not certain. I¡¯m a Fiend, so higher resistance. Fiends can be knocked unconscious, but the window to hit is almost definitely smaller.
Calculating¡ Her aim is off by a fourth of an inch. I need to adjust to increase the probability. Shifting¡ too much, pull it back¡ there, perfect. This calculation had taken place solely in the time it took between the woman starting her swing, and the pipe being roughly an inch from Feyj¡¯s head. He honestly had a lot more time than he needed, and checked his analysis a few times. Once he was convinced, he deactivated his Curse.
V2: Chapter 10 - Baby’s First Job | Part 2 - Just Think it Through
Oww my head, was all Feyj could think. He wanted to rub it, but it seemed his hands were bound. Finally, he opened his eyes, and blinked at the wooden floor his head was resting on. He could see two pairs of shoes directly in front of them, and his eyes trailed upwards to find their owners. He used his Curse again briefly, to get an analysis of his situation from his current perspective.
He was laying in a wagon, his hands were bound by a zip-tie. They were in front of him, rather than behind his back, and his feet weren¡¯t bound. It was likely that his captors thought that this was all the necessary precaution they needed to take. His goal to appear unthreatening seemed to have worked. The father and son from earlier were across from him in the wagon, both their hands and feet were bound. The wagon was surrounded by a cage. Most likely, it was originally meant for transporting monsters or wild animals.
Feyj sat up, and grabbed at the bars of the cage, as if he didn¡¯t know they were there. The wagon was being towed by a jeep, where five of the human traffickers were sitting. The other two were sitting ahead in the wagon, a few feet away from the cage and just out of arm''s reach. They were traveling along an unkempt horse trail, an old road that clearly never got paved and implemented into the modern transport structure. It was highly unlikely they¡¯d run into anyone else, which explained why these criminals hadn¡¯t been caught yet.
¡°Where am I?¡± Feyj yelled to no one in particular. ¡°We¡¯re moving¡ but this is a cage. You dare treat me like some kind of animal?! I am Princess Feyjrusa of Archlave! My father is the king of a CP member nation. When he hears about this, the whole world will come bearing its fangs at you! Don¡¯t think you¡¯ll get away with mistreating me. I¡¯m a beautiful and pure maiden, and you better make sure it stays that way!¡±
¡°Aren¡¯t you a man?¡± one of the women sitting at the front of the wagon questioned with confusion.
¡°Oh, yes¡ I guess the blow to the head made me forget for a moment,¡± Feyj relented, then sat back down, acting depressed. He was starting to get impatient and began debating if he should just go ahead and take care of these people now. It was still too early, though. Even if he defeated all of them, he couldn¡¯t guarantee he could make them talk, though he¡¯d read up on some torture techniques. He needed to get to their hideout before he made any moves.
¡°What a crazy person,¡± the other criminal on the wagon stated. ¡°We¡¯ll be lucky if we get two Commons for him. We should just abandon him in the woods somewhere.¡± There were some mumblings of agreement from the others, but no one bothered to act on it.
¡°Are you really a prince?¡± the teenage boy sitting across from him inquired, doubting him.
¡°Oh, you two are here?¡± Feyj responded with a question of his own. ¡°I¡¯m glad you¡¯re both safe. Yes, I am a prince. So you don¡¯t need to worry, help will come.¡±
The rest of the trip was quiet and slow. The jeep struggled to get up some of the more sloped areas but always made it in the end. Eventually, the trail converged with some railroad tracks, which didn¡¯t seem particularly busy. Not a single train passed as they traveled alongside it. Finally, they reached their destination, an abandoned railway shipping yard. The pieces were starting to come together in Feyj¡¯s mind. It was an ideal setup. Assuming they had their own train, they could transport humans with ease.
When the jeep stopped, the two criminals sitting on the wagon hopped off and opened the cage. They cut the ties around the other two¡¯s feet, and escorted them towards the main building. A woman from the jeep came to grab Feyj, helping him up, and began walking him towards the building as well. ¡°Umm, it¡¯s a bit hard for me to walk without my cane. Would you mind returning it to me?¡±
The boss of the group groaned, then nodded towards Feyj. The person who had confiscated it from him earlier shoved it into his hands. What fools they are, Feyj mocked them in his head. They think me so helpless, a damsel waiting to be rescued. It hasn¡¯t even crossed their minds that I might try something myself. To think they just willingly handed me the piece I needed to guarantee my success. Now, I just need to wait for the right moment.
Feyj made sure to take his time walking towards the building. Eventually, he was forcefully pushed on his back to guide him. This gave him enough time to fully examine the area. There were 88 shipping containers stacked all over the place, but no sound was coming from any of them. This made it highly unlikely anyone was being kept inside them because there would at least be some stirring. Thus, the containers must only be used for shipping, meaning their captives were probably kept somewhere in the building.
¡°A good hunt then?¡± Someone asked once the group entered the building.
¡°An adequate one,¡± the boss answered. ¡°Not sure what we¡¯re going to do with this one yet,¡± he gestured over to Feyj. There were four more criminals waiting inside, bringing the total to eleven. However, none of them appeared to have guns, meaning Feyj¡¯s plan didn¡¯t need to be changed.
¡°The buyer should be here soon,¡± someone else reported. ¡°They¡¯re looking to buy 10 to 20.¡±
¡°Alright, throw these two with the rest upstairs then,¡± the boss ordered. ¡°Toss them all some food and get them looking lively too. Can¡¯t sell them if they look weak. I¡¯m going to have a chat with our prince here to see if I can get a few more details about how his royal highness intends to buy his freedom.¡±
Buyer, huh? Feyj mulled over the idea, wondering if he should hold off on his plan until the buyer arrived. No, I can just wait for the buyer after and deal with them separately. I¡¯m already a bit unsure of my capability to handle this many. I probably should have engaged in a smaller fight beforehand for practice.
The boss started walking towards Feyj, and he couldn¡¯t help but start to get anxious. This would be the defining moment of this fight, and the key to Feyj¡¯s victory. His right arm was currently being detained by one of the goons, so he made sure to shift the cane to his left hand. That¡¯s right, come closer. Feyj was now constantly doing mental calculations between him and the boss. He was waiting for a very specific distance.
There! Feyj pulled his hand free of his wrist restraint. He wasn¡¯t strong enough to break it, but had been able to loosen it during the trip. Feyj then flipped his grip on the cane, then swung it directly ahead of him. The tip of the cane slashed horizontally across the boss¡¯s face.
It looked like Feyj missed by just a fraction of an inch, but he hit his target. However, it wasn¡¯t perfect, and he only managed to get one of them. The boss screamed, clutching one of his eyes as blood rapidly poured from his face. He started wildly stumbling around, and eventually tumbled over some crates with no sign of getting back up anytime soon.
Feyj¡¯s chances of victory just shot up dramatically. The only gun was taken out of play. He was now feeling much more confident. Before anyone could react to what just happened, Feyj spun his grip on the cane once more, and jammed it into the armpit of the woman holding him. She immediately let go as she reeled back in pain. Feyj dropped the cane, since it wouldn¡¯t be of any further use to him. It was flimsy and cheap, not suited for a real fight. Maybe he¡¯d invest in getting a more durable one made in the future as a proper weapon.
Feyj spread his legs and widened his stance, holding up his arms to ready them. He wasn¡¯t strong, and honestly didn¡¯t know how to fight properly. However, he had studied up on what he believed would give him the best odds in a close-range fight. Counters were the key. They made it possible to defeat an enemy regardless of Feyj¡¯s own strength, using his opponent''s strength, skills, and momentum against them. His Curse was reactionary, giving him an extreme advantage in this style of fighting. As long as he never threw the first punch, he could win this.
The woman who had been detaining him was the first to act. She gripped her bat, took a heavy step forward, and swung hard at Feyj. His Curse kicked in, and he dodged under the swing. While he was low, he reached up his arm, grabbing the woman¡¯s hand. He tugged in the opposite direction of her swing, pulling her hand back with all of his strength. There was a loud crack as the woman¡¯s wrist was destroyed, breaking in several places. Her fingers let go of the bat, sending it flying across the room, clanging as it hit a container.
Once he was sure he was out of harm¡¯s way, Feyj carried his momentum from the dodge and pivoted on one foot. He spun around and kicked the woman in the back of the knee, forcing her to ground as another slight crack could be heard. Everyone in the room was now staring at Feyj dumbfounded, likely wondering how a blind man could possibly do the damage he¡¯d just inflicted.
Feyj¡¯s eyes were all-telling, though, and someone finally muttered, ¡°A Fiend!¡± The secret was out, making everyone a bit more hesitant to act. However, it seemed they realized they couldn¡¯t afford to do nothing. They didn¡¯t know Feyj wouldn¡¯t attack on his own and had to assume he¡¯d come at them. Within seconds, they were all surrounding him, including the ones who had gone upstairs, jumping over the railing to keep up with their comrades.
All of them were brandishing their weapons, each of them unique. The new ones included a sickle, a shovel, a hatchet and¡ You¡¯ve got to be joking, a croquet mallet? Really, it¡¯s okay for your weapons to overlap, or is that your group¡¯s shtick? Do you call yourselves the Masters of Arms or something and require each person to do something different?! There was also a distinct lack of actual weapons. They certainly had the money for it, if their clothing and accessories were any indication. Likely, these were objects they were used to handling in their past lives before becoming human traffickers.
Since Feyj¡¯s Curse wasn¡¯t currently invoked, he didn¡¯t have too much time to dwell on the matter. The criminals played into his hand and attacked first. They were a bit smarter than villains in movies who attacked one at a time, despite being a much larger group. Three of them were charging him at once. It was a reasonable number, showing they wern¡¯t stupid enough to attack all at once either. If all nine tried to hit him at the same time, they¡¯d run out of room and be more liable to hit each other than Feyj.
Though to say all three were attacking him at exactly the same time was inaccurate. One of them had led the charge, while the other two were simply following her. There was maybe a full second between each person from when they started their attack, but it was enough for Feyj to react to each of them. After all, a second for him was the equivalent of being able to plan and process for a few minutes.
Let¡¯s see, the woman with the shovel is going to try and bash the side of my ribs. I can dodge that with a side-step, but which direction¡ The man with the nail board is attacking from behind, trying to hit my bottom with the nail, how uncouth¡ Alright, I¡¯ll dodge so that I¡¯m in range of the board and can counter. The woman with the machete is charging head on to try and drive the machete into my neck. I can definitely do something with that¡ Mapping¡ Calculating angles¡ Needed force is sufficient¡ Ready to execute!
Feyj took a big step towards his back left, dodging the immediate impacts from the shovel and the board. He then took a moment to make sure the trajectory of the machete hadn¡¯t changed, but the attacker¡¯s reaction time was slow. Feyj waited a moment for their attacks to progress a bit further before acting again. Once the board was at the right angle, Feyj smacked it with the side of his fist.
Once the shovel had completely missed its initial attack, Feyj returned close to his original spot. He grabbed the arm of the machete-user, and thrust it forward to give it more momentum. Then, he paused to calculate again for a moment. Oh, that messed up the angle, let¡¯s fix it. He gave a slight nudge to the machete-wielding arm to put it back on course.
The nail-board was now continuing its motion at a slightly different angle and with a bit more force from Feyj¡¯s hit. The board wrapped back around, driving the nail into the shoulder of the person holding it. Before he even had time to scream in response, the machete drove through the board about an inch to the bottom right of the nail, and sunk into the man''s pectoral.
Feyj took a step back and analyzed the situation. He still hadn¡¯t done anything with the shovel and it felt like a waste to leave that momentum unused. A few calculations ran through his mind. It wasn¡¯t pretty but he was able to think of one use for it. Feyj lifted his foot high into the air, and let it hover above the head of the shovel for a moment as he honed in on the precise position. He then stamped down hard.
The head of the shovel hit the floor, and the handle was ripped out of the user¡¯s hands. It continued its range of motion, and the handle bashed into the arm of the person stabbing their comrade with the machete. It was stronger than he anticipated and seemed to have broken her arm. The shaft of the shovel shattered, and shards splintered their way into the arm as well. Feyj slid his foot slightly, ramming the now spiked wood into the machete user¡¯s leg.
Yelps finally came, as the board and machete users both reeled in pain. Feyj had run out of possible counters, but the shovel attacker was wide open to an attack. He¡¯d have to use his own force to defeat her. Feyj drove his arm forward, aimed right at her neck. Let¡¯s see, one is not enough force, but three is probably too many. Two it is.
Feyj drove two fingers right into the center of her neck as if they were a dagger. It didn¡¯t pierce her skin, but it clearly did damage as she wretched and grabbed her neck, gasping for air. It worked better than Feyj had hoped. Perhaps precise strikes like this would become his main fighting force along with counters.
The altercation had only taken a few seconds, but it felt like an hour had passed for Feyj. That had been the most intense moment of his life, of any of his lives, so far. He was tired, but also exhilarated, unsure how to process these sensations. There wasn¡¯t enough time to analyze them since the next wave started bearing down on him the moment the other three slumped out of the way.
Hunting knife, pipe, hatchet. The pipe was going for a vertical swing, aiming right for his groin. Feyj still had to pay this bastard back for the hit to his head earlier, and it seemed she only dealt in cheap shots. The hatchet user was aiming for his arm. The goal appeared to be to cut off his hand, but the angle was such that it would still chop into his forearm if the attack missed. The knife was headed right for his eye. I can see by your face how upset you are, going for my eyes, you¡¯re trying to pay me back for your boss. Seems like there¡¯s some strong feelings.
The story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement.
Okay, the knife will hit first. I need to take a step forward or I¡¯ll definitely get hit in the eye. This will throw the hatchet off, but it will still hit my upper arm. It¡¯s the slowest, though, so I can worry about that last. The pipe will still hit me, but stepping forward will buy me a fraction of time, enough to disarm her. If I stomp there, then the pipe... It¡¯s hard to tell the angle of launch, I¡¯ll have to manually make the adjustments. As for the hatchet, I can use the natural rotational balance to my advantage. Finalizing calculations¡ Ready to execute!
Feyj took his step forward, dodging the knife as it grazed the back of his hair instead. The pipe also temporarily missed. Feyj was glad, having heard the woes of men and the pain they go through when hit there, not that it didn¡¯t hurt when hit there as a girl. However, he had only bought himself an additional second before that inevitable turmoil. Feyj stomped down on the pipe-wielder¡¯s wrist at just the right moment during its arc, forcing her to let go of the pipe. It then shot up along Feyj¡¯s back.
Ideally, the pipe would hit the knife, but Feyj wasn¡¯t relying on it, and would likely have to intervene. There was still a moment before the potential impact of the two weapons, meaning Feyj had time to deal with the hatchet. It was just about to slice his arm when Feyj pulled it back out of danger. He pressed the palm of his hand on one side of the hatchet¡¯s handle, and did the same on the other side with his other hand. He pushed his hands in opposite directions, causing the hatchet to rotate despite its wielder¡¯s grip. The hatchet spun hard, causing the head to cut deep into the underside of the man¡¯s arm, embedding itself.
Without wasting a moment, Feyj spun around, and grabbed the pipe that was still flying upwards in the air. He was glad he didn¡¯t leave it to chance since he was unable to make a proper calculation. The pipe was off by about two inches. While it may hit the hand of the woman with the knife, it wouldn¡¯t do what he wanted. Feyj thrust the pipe upwards after repositioning it, knocking the knife out of her hands and into the air.
It went higher than he originally anticipated, meaning he had time to deal with the pipe-wielder. Feyj spun again slightly, just enough so he could see the woman who was staring at her hands, wondering what had happened. She was low to the ground, having gotten down to make her strike so that she wouldn¡¯t risk being hit by the others. Feyj swung the pipe at her, bashing her in the side of the head. Then once more, he attacked vertically from the top, slamming the pipe into her skull and driving her head into the floor.
With the pipe and hatchet out of the way, Feyj returned his attention to the love-struck knife woman. Her eyes were scanning the air, trying to figure out what happened to her knife, but Feyj had never lost sight of it. It was now falling back down towards the ground, so Feyj needed to decide what his next play was.
Calculating best move¡ grab the knife and stab a vital organ¡ No, it¡¯s descending too fast for that, I wouldn¡¯t be able to catch it in time. I shouldn¡¯t have wasted time on that second pipe bash, but the satisfaction was worth it. Recalculating¡ stab the femoral artery instead. Analyzing her leg¡ finding location¡ target set¡ Ready to execute.
When Feyj went to grab the knife, it was facing the wrong way for him to thrust it properly. To remedy this, he slipped his finger into the hole at the base of the hilt and spun it until it landed in his palm. He grabbed it tight and plunged it forward directly towards the woman¡¯s leg. Trajectory off¡ will miss the artery. Analyzing¡ adjust 0.36 inches to the right. Adjustment insufficient, move 0.07 inches more. Correction complete. Blood squirted immediately as the knife penetrated the woman¡¯s leg.
Another group down, oh? Only two are attacking this time. Sickle and brass knuckles. Feyj glared towards the goon holding the croquet mallet, wondering why he wasn¡¯t acting. It seemed he was petrified with fear, clearly not having the galland courage of the others. It seems he doesn¡¯t fit in with the rest. Feyj could only make assumptions as to why. Perhaps he was a former product that no one bought, so they gave him the choice of joining them as an alternative. It would explain why he looked so much weaker than the rest. Well it¡¯s not my job to suss out their guilt, I¡¯ll leave that to the police.
Refocus. The sickle-woman is going low, she¡¯s planning to hook my leg with the inside of the blade¡¯s curve. The knuckle-man is behind me, he just placed one foot directly behind mine. He¡¯s winding up for a strong punch, where¡¯s he aiming¡? Analyzing¡ I see, my spine. With how strong he looks, that could possibly even cripple me. Well, I¡¯m unsure how much Fiend protection will factor. It¡¯s a good tactic.
Your foot placement is well rooted. It lets you add more power to your punch and limits my range of movement. However, you should have paid more attention to who your partner was. In the end, you made a poor choice. How to move your leg, though? Should I try and wrap my foot around his and try to pull it? No wait, I¡¯m still holding the pipe. I¡¯m a fool, this will be easy. Still need to deflect the knuckles¡ Calculating¡ Ready to execute.
The woman was attacking his left side with the sickle, and luckily the pipe was already in Feyj¡¯s left hand. He held it vertically, and slipped the end of it inside the sickle¡¯s crest. With a good tap, the sickle moved back a few inches, since the woman¡¯s arm wasn¡¯t already fully extended. It was now directly on a course for the knuckle-man¡¯s leg. However, the swing would still hit Feyj so he¡¯d have to remember to jump over it in a moment. First, he needed to deflect the punch bearing down on his back. It was too late to dodge, he¡¯d spent too much time manipulating the sickle, so countering was his only option.
Using his right elbow, Feyj knocked hard into the backside of brute¡¯s forearm. Not enough force, need to apply more. Even though he was already using most of his strength, it wasn¡¯t enough and he¡¯d still get hit. Feyj applied all the force he could, and felt his muscles and shoulder start to strain, but he hit the amount he needed. With all his needed adjustments made, Feyj jumped out of the way of the sickle-user¡¯s arm.
The sickle hooked the brute¡¯s leg, sweeping him off of his feet. At the same moment, the deflection paid off, causing the brute to punch himself in the bottom of his jaw. Both forces combined, sending the brute into a spin before crashing onto his head. Feyj still needed to incapacitate the sickle woman, so he moved the pipe back to his right hand, and moved it above her still extended arm. He stabbed downwards, piercing right through her arm and into the floor. It was more force than he was used to, and his already strained arm started to hurt even more.
Now, everyone but the mallet user had been defeated. The whole fight had only taken a minute or two, but Feyj was exhausted. He used his Curse a lot on a regular basis, but combining it with a stressful situation drained him even more. A lot of the criminals were still conscious, but all of them were too busy clutching their bodies in pain to do anything. Feyj had read about a precise strike online that could knock people out, and would have to take care of them one at a time. The man with the croquet mallet still seemed too hesitant to do anything, but Feyj would still keep up his guard.
The moment Feyj turned away from him, his Curse activated. Did he finally get the courage to attack? No, wait¡ this sound¡ a click?! Feyj spun towards the direction he¡¯d last seen the boss. He was standing up, one hand was covering his bleeding eye, and was pointing his gun at Feyj with the other. It had already been cocked, and his finger was already on the trigger. Before Feyj could analyze it all, the gun fired.
Zjik, zjik, zjik! How was I so careless? It never even crossed my mind that he¡¯d recover quickly enough to be able to retaliate. Can I dodge it? Analyzing¡ Nope! No matter what way I move it will still hit me. Need to minimize the damage. Ideally, it would hit the fattiest part of my body, but this one is so skinny. My butt would be the best option, but if I had the time to block with that, I¡¯d have time to dodge all together. Ugh, why can¡¯t I still be a girl? I could use one of my breasts as padding.
Okay, think, I need flesh to slow it down. What can I accomplish with limited motion? I could turn enough that it would hit my shoulder, but the impact would be non-ideal. My arms are surely the key, but how? They¡¯re too skinny to block it fully, it would still hit my torso. Perhaps with both I could decelerate it enough. Calculating¡ Possible but unreliable, depends on my bone density but I¡¯m unaware of those numbers.
Blocking is sub-optimal, what about deflecting? Analyzing¡ one optimal solution but it will still hurt. My poor arm, it¡¯s getting the brunt of it today. Feyj jutted his right arm forward, ready to greet the bullet. If it came to it, he could use the length of his arm to stop the bullet¡¯s flight. Even with his current plan, it could be used as a backup in case things didn¡¯t go right. That would be rather costly, though, in the amount of damage done to him. Unlike the other Fiends, Feyj could not be healed by Ahvra¡¯s time manipulation. They¡¯d tested as much with a slight cut.
Adjusting¡ this needs to be perfect. The slightest miscalculation could ruin my arm. The bullet hit, just above his wrist. It burrowed halfway into the top layers of his forearm, and trenched along the length of it as the bullet continued to spin. Feyj knew he couldn¡¯t waste any time, and carefully maneuvered his arm away from his torso, hanging it off to the side. The bullet followed the path of his arm, ripping through his skin and flesh as it skidded all the way up to his shoulder. Finally, it flew off, landing in a random spot in the room.
Feyj gritted his teeth, doing his best to ignore the pain. He¡¯d managed to avoid the worst with this shot, but couldn¡¯t bet on another success. His right arm certainly couldn¡¯t take another beating like that, and didn¡¯t want to have to sacrifice his left too. He needed to act before the boss could realize he failed and fire again. Letting his right arm go limp, Feyj quickly darted over to the frozen goon holding the croquet mallet. He snatched it from the still dazed criminal.
Most people would think it¡¯d be best to immediately throw the mallet at the boss, but Feyj couldn¡¯t rely on it. He didn¡¯t have enough experience throwing things to guarantee success, and didn¡¯t know the exact specifications of the mallet to rely on its accuracy. Feyj quickly did a test swing to get a feel for its weight and aerodynamics. Then, he tossed it slightly into the air, letting it do a full rotation before catching it again.
Compiling data¡ Applying variables¡ Calculating¡ Amount of force calculated¡ Trajectory calculated¡ Angle of release calculated. Estimated 85% chance of success. Ready to execute. Feyj pulled his arm back as far as it would go, then flung it forward with the predetermined amount of might. Adjusting speed¡ Almost at point of release¡ Now! Feyj let go of the mallet, and it went hurtling through the air. A big grin stretched across his face as he took a mental picture of the mallet an inch before impact, relishing in the look of realization and panic on the boss¡¯s face.
With a solid clonk, the boss dropped the gun and fell to the ground unconscious. Now that it was over, Feyj¡¯s adrenaline subsided and felt a surge of pain in his arm. Even with how much it hurt, Feyj had to admit that he¡¯d never felt better. The rush of it all, the new experience, it made it worth it.
The man originally with the croquet mallet willingly surrendered and Feyj knocked out the rest. The two of them then dragged all the bodies upstairs, and put them in empty cages. This was more for their protection than anything, and Feyj understood just how necessary it was. The formerly lifeless looking captives all had bright faces when they saw their captors defeated. They cheered and hollered, all with eyes that looked like they wanted to tear into the unconscious bodies.
Once all the criminals were secured, Feyj searched them since his phone had been previously confiscated. In the meantime, he tossed a random phone that he found to his new obedient stooge and ordered him to call the police. Feyj waited around with the captives for a while, sitting awkwardly as they continuously praised him. He had been sucked-up-to before because of his royal status, but being pandered-to because of something he¡¯d done was a new experience, and it admittedly made him a little uncomfortable.
Feyj originally debated about whether to wait around for the police or not, since he was technically now a criminal who could be killed on sight with no repercussions. He had never actually committed a single crime in his life, but becoming an active member of the FFH was legally signing his own death warrant. This was a strong case for why he should leave, until he realized he would need to rely on the cops for a ride home, and doubted they would arrest or harm him after he¡¯d just saved a bunch of people.
Feyj could try to operate the train, but since he had been unconscious for part of the trip, he wasn¡¯t exactly sure where he was. He mulled over a few different ideas until he heard the slamming of car doors outside. The police had come faster than he expected, and made him wonder just how close to a town they were. He decided it would be best to greet them now and explain things before everyone got sidetracked.
Feyj went to the front door, and panicked once he opened it. Several guns were pointed at him, but they weren¡¯t being held by the police. There were many people in suits that looked like they belonged to a gang or mafia rather than any form of law enforcement. Ah right, the buyers¡ How could I forget that small little detail? Feyj started calculating whether he could close the door and get to cover before he was pelted with bullets. However, before either side could act, he felt a strange shift in the air pressure.
All of the new thugs suddenly flew forward, their bodies skidding across the ground as they were rendered unconscious. Feyj then felt a gentle breeze on his face; all that was left over after the energy dissipated. ¡°Oh, hello sir Xard!¡± Feyj greeted the man standing behind the collapsed group. Feyj ran over to him, and almost curtseyed out of habit again, but managed to stop himself. ¡°May I ask what you¡¯re doing here?¡±
¡°Looking after you, of course,¡± Xard answered somewhat harshly. ¡°Kada called me up this morning in a panic. Luckily, I was able to finish up my job and find you as soon as you got to the requestor. Since then, I¡¯ve been tailing you all day. Now, before I lecture you, I have to say your situational awareness and ability to adapt is great. I was lining up a shot to take out the boss from the window after he injured you, but you beat me to it. Okay, now to tell you everything you did wrong!¡±
Before Xard could get into it, they heard sirens in the distance. Xard didn¡¯t even give Feyj warning before picking him up and blasting away. It seemed he wasn¡¯t as willing to talk to the cops as Feyj was. Feyj prayed this distraction would get him out of being in trouble, but it wasn¡¯t too hopeful.
|
Fiends For Hire Job Report
|
Job No. 000149
|
|
Status:
Completed
|
Date Received: 5/18/2077
|
Date Accepted:
5/22/2077
|
Date Completed:
5/22/2077
|
|
Client: Nilla Dane (Roommate of Victim)
|
Reward: $2000. Possible further rewards to be sent by other victims in the future.
|
|
Original Request: My roommate hasn¡¯t been heard from in four days. I¡¯ve contacted the police but so far they¡¯ve found nothing. Everything about it tells me they¡¯ve been abducted by a human trafficking ring. Can give more details in person.
|
Requirements for Completion:
- Find the victim and ensure their safety
- Subdue any and all criminals
|
Job accepted by:
- Feyj Sulatrieve
- Xard Randex (Supervisor)
|
|
Additional Notes:
(Feyj) That was so much fun! I think I can undoubtedly say it was the best experience of my life. I can¡¯t wait until my arm heals and I can go on my next adventure!
(Xard) I made sure to scold Feyj about everything, but I begrudgingly must admit he did a good job. However, he was an absolute pain to tail, someone else can babysit him next time.
(Phon) Feyj what you did was stupid and reckless, but you beat some asses so¡ good job.
(Drim) Don¡¯t praise bad behavior Phon, even if it did sound awesome.
(Kada) Hypocrites, the lot of you. Feyj I want to hear all the definitely non-awesome details later in person.
|
V2: Chapter 11 - School Days: Second Term | Part 1 - A New Curriculum
Xard was peacefully eating his dinner alone when the front door opened. He didn¡¯t pay it much mind, but found it weird that it was Phon who entered through it. Normally, she teleported everywhere, so her using doors like that was definitely unusual. She was probably distracted since she was talking on the phone, muttering responses every so often. By the sound of it, she was talking to a client, and getting the details of a job from them.
During the phone conversation, she started staring directly at Xard. A gleeful smirk crept across her face, almost as if she was holding in laughter as her eyes burned holes in him. After she hung up the call, she covered her eyes.
Drim and Kada appeared next to her. Drim was holding a book, clearly having been reading. Kada was sprawled out on the floor, blissfully napping. Phon kicked her awake. Before Kada could complain, Phon whispered something into her ear, and then into Drim¡¯s. Now that they were all on the same page, they all glanced at Xard, snickering to themselves.
Xard was getting pissed off by this, and angrily blurted, ¡°What the zjik is going on?!¡±
¡ô¡ô¡ô
Kleff Brand felt a bit of melancholy when he arrived at school. He was sad that his high school life was ending, but felt excited to start a new chapter. There were two days left, so he was going to get the most out of them. Exams were over for seniors, but due to the Board of Education¡¯s policies, they still needed to hold two more days of school to hit the minimum attendance criteria.
As Kleff climbed the stairs to the senior¡¯s floor, he noticed the students of the other grades acting a bit more anxious than usual. Their exams were this week, so it was understandable. The senior floor, however, was a bit less crowded than normal. There were around 20% less students than usual by his estimation. Most likely, students with remaining sick days, who didn¡¯t feel the need to attend these last two days, were opting to skip them entirely.
Those who were attending mostly seemed to be there solely to spend these last two days with their friends, since such opportunities would become more scarce in the future. That¡¯s what the conversations he¡¯d overheard had told him, anyways. Kleff had no such sentiment, and didn¡¯t want to waste these last two days on such frivolities. The teachers had heavily implied that these would be light days where the classes weren¡¯t taken seriously. Kleff planned to take advantage of this and use the time to try and get one-on-one interactions with the teachers and get them to fill in any gaps in his knowledge before he graduated.
Well, that had been his plan. Yesterday, every student¡¯s family received a notice. The vast majority of the school¡¯s staff had come down with an illness all at the same time. It seemed that they all contracted it at their year-end party which was held that weekend. Therefore, all of those that were sick needed to be replaced with substitutes. Kleff¡¯s heart sank a little as he peered into each classroom as he walked by. None of them had a teacher so far.
He expected a few to be missing, but this many was discouraging. Now, he was starting to wonder if these next two days really would be a waste. It was also stated in the notice that the staff should be better sometime in the middle of the week, but that would be too late for Kleff. Apparently, they debated on delaying school altogether until they were better, but he understood their reasoning as to why they didn¡¯t. The lowerclassmen needed to take their exams, and almost no seniors would come if they had to wait.
His mood perked up a bit when he saw Ms. Jaimess leaving their homeroom class, and he rushed to greet her. ¡°Good morning Ms. Jaimess, I¡¯m glad to see you¡¯re doing well.¡±
¡°Oh, good morning Kleff,¡± she greeted him back.
¡°Did you manage to avoid the sickness entirely then?¡± he asked her.
¡°Uh yes, I unfortunately was unable to attend the party,¡± she responded. ¡°Well, I guess I should say fortunately in this case, though that may be a bit mean given what happened to my colleagues. I had a wedding to attend, so I couldn¡¯t make it.¡±
¡°Well, I¡¯m still glad you¡¯re here,¡± Kleff assured her. ¡°I look forward to our last two days together.¡±
¡°Oh, about that,¡± Ms. Jaimess frowned. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be in charge of your homeroom for them. Since we had to bring in so many substitutes, we had to redistribute everyone. Because of the exams, anyone with a proctor¡¯s license will be overseeing the lower grades. I¡¯m sad to say that we¡¯re stretched too thin, so those few without will be in charge of the senior classes.¡±
¡°Well, who exactly are we getting then?¡± Kleff wondered disparagingly. ¡°If they don¡¯t even have their licenses¡¡± A proctor¡¯s license was required to become a teacher, and was required to become a substitute in the country of Domister. That meant whoever they were getting weren¡¯t actually official teachers in any capacity. Perhaps it was volunteering college students that were majoring in education degrees. That would make the most sense because they could get credit for it. While it wasn¡¯t ideal, it still wouldn¡¯t be the worst scenario for Kleff because he could inquire about college life from them.
¡°I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t know,¡± Ms. Jaimess clarified. ¡°The principal didn¡¯t inform us, but it was quite clear that he was scrambling to find people when I talked to him yesterday. I really wish he had let me assist him, he sounded so sick and tired on the phone. Oh, I need to be on my way, Kleff. If I don¡¯t see you again before the graduation ceremony, I¡¯ll give you my congratulations now.¡± She then rushed to the stairs and vanished out of sight.
Kleff entered his homeroom while mulling over several thoughts. Their replacement wasn¡¯t there yet, but that was to be expected. They were most likely being briefed by whoever was in charge. Now he was wondering who was in charge since the principal was absent as well. Perhaps he was teleconferencing to speak to the substitutes. The classroom was soon filled, and more students from his class arrived than he anticipated. This was likely Jordi¡¯s doing. She was a social butterfly and everyone wanted to spend time with her.
As expected, everyone was chattering loudly, and Kleff was already starting to get annoyed. Since substitutes were going to be in charge for probably all of his classes, they would most likely be relegated to self-study. Due to the nature of his classmates, though, he could be assured none of them would actually study and would just talk the entire time. Kleff didn¡¯t want his own progress hampered as a result, so perhaps he would be able to get permission to go to the library for each class if the substitutes themselves proved not to be useful educators.
Finally, the bell rang, and Kleff tensed a little as everyone¡¯s eyes wandered to the door. Even though most of his classmates weren¡¯t going to take these two days seriously, it was clear that everyone was curious as to who they¡¯d be getting. The door opened a minute later, and everyone¡¯s jaws dropped. Likely the last person they were expecting walked through the door. Just as surprising, the first thing their new teacher said was a long, drawn-out sigh.
¡°Alright, let¡¯s get this over with. Everyone take your seats, I¡¯ll now be taking attendance.¡± Kleff¡¯s former classmate, and now wanted criminal, Xard Randex was standing at the front of the classroom with their attendance book in hand.
Kleff leapt out of his seat, his body acting of its own volition. He then shouted at Xard without holding back. ¡°What are you doing here?! You¡¯re not supposed to be our substitute, right?! Is this some kind of sick joke?!¡±
Xard then let out another large sigh, ¡°Look, Kleff, I don¡¯t want me to be here either. I was forced to be in charge of this class by a devil of a woman. Now, if you¡¯ll just relax and cooperate, I¡¯ll be out of your hair that much sooner.¡±
¡°No, that is unacceptable,¡± Kleff slammed his hands down on his desk. ¡°Do you understand what you¡¯ve done? You murdered one of our classmates, disrupted our lives, and defiled the sanctity of place by shedding blood here because of your own personal agenda. Now you come back as if none of it happened?! I won¡¯t stand for it! I¡¯m calling the police!¡± Kleff pulled out his phone and started dialing, but before he could finish, it was blasted out of his hand.
He looked up to find Xard pointing at him, and Kleff had to assume his Fiend powers were responsible. ¡°Man, you always were such a stick in the mud, Kleff,¡± Xard grumbled. ¡°Sorry about your phone, looks like I accidentally broke it, but if you called the police, then you¡¯d just be causing trouble for you and everyone else. You understand that, right? They¡¯re not a threat to us, but you¡¯d be ruining your precious last days of school. We¡¯re not here to mess with or harm you all, and we even have permission to be here. The principal called and requested us specifically.¡±
Kleff couldn¡¯t believe his ears. He had always thought of the principal as a rational and wise man. It was a bit difficult for Kleff to accept last time why he¡¯d hired the Drazahs, but understood when it was proven how dangerous Mr. Valker was. However, this was something he couldn¡¯t comprehend. Criminals in charge of students; the idea was laughable. Clearly, something else had to be going on, and Kleff was going to get to the bottom of it. So, for the first time in his entire high school career, Kleff broke a rule.
He stormed out of the classroom without permission and stomped down the hallway. Kleff planned to contact the principal, but his own phone was broken now. It was actually the second time the Fiends were responsible for the loss of his cellphone, since during their last visit, Phon Drazah never returned the one she took. He didn¡¯t know the principal''s number offhand, but imagined there had to be a way to contact him from his office.
Kleff barged into the principal¡¯s office without a second thought, his racing mind allowing for a lack of decorum. However, he did not expect someone to be there as well, and flinched when he saw her. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you, Kleff,¡± Phon Drazah smirked as she looked up at him. Her feet were propped up on the desk as she lay slumped in the principal¡¯s chair, giving off an air that she didn¡¯t have a care in the world, and utterly lacked respect for the room she was in.
¡°What, you planned out that I would get upset, get my phone broken, and come storming in here?¡± Kleff questioned, unsure if he had fallen into some trap.
¡°Uhh, no, I just saw you coming with my special eyes,¡± Phon corrected him. ¡°What can I do for you?¡±
Overall, she was much less abrasive than he anticipated. If memory served, she was more the type to just do what she wanted and wouldn¡¯t even consider the needs of others. It was beyond strange that she was offering any kind of assistance, unless it was meant to be rhetorical. ¡°Well, for starters, you can explain to me what you and your gang are doing here,¡± Kleff demanded.
¡°Wow, calling us a gang is a bit harsh isn¡¯t it?¡± Phon rebutted. ¡°We¡¯re more like a band of mercenaries¡ No wait, that implies we¡¯re only hired muscle, but we do so many other things too¡ Hmm, maybe independent contractors? Nah, that makes us sound boring. Let¡¯s see, we do favors for money¡ Nope, nope, that sounds way too wrong. You know what, I¡¯m just going to go with organization, that¡¯s what we are.¡±
¡°Anyways, why we¡¯re here,¡± Phon got back on track. ¡°It¡¯s simple really, we were asked to be here. The principal couldn¡¯t find anyone else to fill the remaining vacancies so he came to us, begging.¡±
¡°That doesn¡¯t make sense,¡± Kleff refuted. ¡°Sure there are a lot of sick teachers, but the city possibly couldn¡¯t have run out of replacements, right?¡±
¡°It did,¡± Phon declared. ¡°You seem to be under the impression that only regular teachers were at this communal disease-factory called a party. That¡¯s not true at all. You forget that it takes many people besides just teachers to run a school. All of the school¡¯s normal substitutes were there as well, and thus got sick. There were also the janitorial, administrative, security, and cafeteria teams along with several of their spouses. Of all the employees of this school, both permanent and contracted, only six weren¡¯t affected.¡±
¡°Only six?!¡± Kleff was stunned by how low the number was.
¡°Yes, so even with every available substitute within a 50 lage radius called in, there were still too many vacancies,¡± Phon informed him. ¡°Thus, the principal was left with a dilemma. He had too many slots to fill, and only a single afternoon to fill them. Yes, this only happened yesterday evening, and we had to spend most of last night flying to get here on time.¡±
¡°Luckily for you humans, us Fiends can do the job of many. You definitely don¡¯t need to worry about security with us here, and food and janitorial is completely covered by one of our group. The administrative system is well maintained, and can be essentially automated for these few days. Of course, there still needs to be a physical person. That¡¯s why I¡¯m here, to deal with whiny babies like you. It has nothing to do with the others thinking I¡¯d be terrible at teaching and wanting me to stay as far away from a classroom as possible. Anyways, when you think about it, it would be the easiest choice for your principal given our proven track record of working with him.¡±
Kleff clenched his fists. This was insanity, but there was some truth to her words. However, he just couldn¡¯t bring himself to understand the rationality of it. Surely there had to have been a better solution, or at the very least some other reason the principal would have summoned them. He wouldn¡¯t be able to accept it without hearing the entire truth. ¡°Now run along then,¡± Phon tried to shoo him away. ¡°If you don¡¯t get out of my office and back to class in the next minute, I¡¯ll give you detention.¡±
Kleff¡¯s heart panicked at the mere mention of that word, and he could feel himself start to sweat. It was probably an irrational reaction, but it was something he had dedicated himself to avoiding. Did she actually have the power to do that? ¡°Well, you don¡¯t seem to be budging, so I guess I¡¯ll make it a suspension instead,¡± Phon threatened. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be something? You go through all of high school as a model student, only to get suspended on your last two days, blemishing that perfect record of yours.¡±
This was a full blown panic attack waiting to happen, and Kleff needed to leave as soon as possible. He left the room as abruptly as he entered, not able to take her taunting whether it was real or not. Kleff had already been accepted into the college of his dreams, partially due to his unblemished record. He didn¡¯t think getting in trouble now would affect that, but he was absolutely not willing to take that risk.
When he got back to the senior¡¯s floor, the bell rang, signaling the end of homeroom. By the time he got back to his classroom to retrieve his belongings, Xard had left along with the rest of the students. During the walk to his first class, he started to desperately rationalize the situation to himself. These people lead very different lives to the one I know. Perhaps they can indeed provide some genuine insight I wouldn¡¯t get from a normal day of studying.
The odds were also low that they would be his teachers for all of his classes. Whether he¡¯d actually admit it to himself or not, Kleff kept up with the FFH pretty regularly. Whenever he saw an article or news report on Xard, he felt a strange obligation to read and research it. This usually led to a rabbit hole of reading through the group''s other exploits while angry at himself the entire time for getting so distracted from studying.
Because of this, though, he knew that there were currently only eight members of their group, and Kleff had eight classes. Phon Drazah wasn¡¯t going to be a teacher, so that meant there would be at least one class where he wouldn¡¯t be involved with them. On top of that, there were several classes beyond the ones he took and multiple teachers for some of the subjects, lowering the odds even further. As he thought about it, he was starting to understand why they¡¯d run out of proper substitutes.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
Kleff felt uneasy since bad luck immediately found him, failing the odds on the very first class. Nathym Cyper, the Enigmatic Engineer, was waiting in the classroom as the substitute for his shop class. Kleff tried to calm down, rationalizing again. Nathym wasn¡¯t as high profile as the rest of them, having almost no misdeeds on his record. Word had it that he was one of the brightest minds in the technological landscape, or rather his alias was, so it was possible he¡¯d excel at teaching a class like this.
Normally, Kleff dreaded shop class. He was forced to pick two electives for his senior year, and unfortunately Kleff was the victim of bad planning on his part. There were only so many electives, and none could be repeated from year to year. He had been too ambitious, taking the ones he wanted most as a freshman, thus leaving him with less desirable choices each following year. By the time he got to be a senior, none of them piqued his interest, and he was forced to pick the ones that he¡¯d convinced himself would be the most useful in life.
In the end, he¡¯d gone with shop and home-ec, since they were at least practical skills. He chose them over choices like drama and choir which he saw no viable use for. However, the teacher for his shop class had been less than motivated himself, not willing to teach them anything too difficult. They spent most of their lessons wood-carving, making it Kleff¡¯s least favorite class by a wide margin.
Surprisingly, the class was in less of an uproar than Kleff expected. Most of the students didn¡¯t seem too surprised to see a Fiend in front of them. However, there were a select few with their eyes bulging out of their skulls, staring at Nathym. Kleff guessed that because Nathym was one of the lesser known Fiends, most people probably thought he was a normal substitute with a weird choice in hair dye. The Enigmatic Engineer was a well known name in the scientific community, and was even in their textbooks, but very few knew his actual name.
¡°Good morning, everyone, I¡¯m Nathym Cyper, your substitute for the day,¡± Nathym addressed the class. ¡°Let¡¯s just get this out of the way. Yes, I¡¯m a Fiend, yes, I have a supernatural ability, and the murder I committed was accidental. None of that is really important, though. What is important is that I¡¯ve heard that this class has been neglected, and I aim to do my best to make up for it in the little bit of time we have today.¡±
All eyes were on Nathym now, everyone engaged for one reason or another: either enthralled by the fact that he was a Fiend or curious as to what he was going to teach them. Nathym went and grabbed a tub from the several that were lining the various walls, which Kleff somehow hadn¡¯t noticed until now. After returning to the head desk, Nathym dumped the contents onto it. There was an old toaster which didn¡¯t exactly look functional, a vastly outdated landline phone, and a few other knick-knacks that looked like junk from someone¡¯s garage.
A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.
¡°See, I made a trip to some thrift stores this morning, and cleaned them out of their old electronics,¡± Nathym informed the class. ¡°This is the kind of stuff you¡¯d find buried somewhere in your house that your parents never got around to throwing out.¡± Nathym started dismantling several of the items as he talked, stripping the parts out of them. ¡°To most people, these things are garbage with no use. Which, compared to today''s technology, they really are. However, that¡¯s just because people see them for what they are, not what they¡¯re made of. If you combine several old things, you can make something new, something useful.¡±
It happened too fast. Someone watching his hands the entire time without blinking still wouldn¡¯t have been able to keep up. One moment there was a pile of scrap, the next there was a completed product. It was a box, roughly half the size of the original toaster, with a few switches and knobs on it. ¡°This is a generator,¡± Nathym explained what he¡¯d made. ¡°I¡¯m sure many of you have them in your homes, but most of them are dreadfully inefficient. This little thing which I made from spare parts can give you a couple hours of power from just a few ounces of gasoline. Now then, everyone grab a tub. You¡¯re all going to make your own.¡±
A minute passed before everyone realized he was serious, and tubs were passed around the room. Nathym projected pre-written instructions on the board at the front of the room. They were well written and surprisingly easy to follow. Instead of letting the students work on their own like most teachers would, Nathym walked around the entire time, providing assistance and giving different variations of the same instructions to help people understand.
By the end of the class period, every single person managed to finish their generator entirely with their own hands. Kleff was honestly stunned. Nathym was an extraordinary teacher, one of the best he¡¯d seen. His hands-on approach felt more like a friend looking out for you rather than someone lecturing to a sea of different minds. It really put Fiends in a different light for Kleff and was making him reevaluate many of his perspectives. He was also starting to reconsider his future path. Being a civil servant was his goal for as long as he could remember, but now engineering was starting to look rather attractive.
Kleff was rather sad when the bell rang, since he felt he could watch Nathym teach forever and wanted to learn more from him. They were allowed to keep their generators, and it would likely turn into a cherished item that Kleff would view as one of his best memories of high school. His whole attitude for the day had changed, and now instead of dreading the next class, he was rather looking forward to it, excited to see what the next Fiend could teach him. Even if they weren¡¯t as good as Nathym, he was still intrigued by what they¡¯d be bringing to the table.
His mood plummeted back into an anxious depression when he reached his language art¡¯s class. There was just a normal substitute with the normal expression of not wanting to be there. The sub put on a movie, and the class proceeded like any other normal day when the teacher was absent. Kleff spent the period studying, occasionally taking out his generator to examine it again.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
Brought down by the waste of time that was his language arts class, Kleff didn¡¯t have high hopes for the next one. He took back his earlier thought of shop class being his least favorite, since the next period was gym. While he understood the benefits of getting students to exercise, he didn¡¯t understand the point of grading it. Gym was the hardest class for him to get good grades in since he wasn¡¯t naturally athletic. Thankfully, there was a slight curve based on effort, and he was able to bring up his grade by the accompanying nutrition tests.
Kada Susten was his teacher for gym class, and Kleff honestly didn¡¯t know how to feel. He was feeling more excited than he wanted to admit for having another Fiend as a teacher, but heard rumors about the last time she was there. The last time they¡¯d infiltrated, it was a day when he didn¡¯t have gym, so he didn¡¯t get to experience the oddity of a class that the other students were put through.
Something seemed different about her usual appearance from pictures he¡¯d seen, though. She was wearing a military jacket that was tied up above her navel, and was wearing a stand issue military cap. ¡®Wearing¡¯ probably wasn¡¯t the right way to describe it, it was more just sitting on her abundance of hair. ¡°Listen up, worms!¡± Kada barked at the students as she paced back and forth in front of them. They were all standing on the school¡¯s track which wrapped around the zoneball field.
¡°It has been brought to my attention that your school does not have a swimming program. This is unacceptable! Swimming is a vital skill that¡¯s useful for everyone. You never know when you¡¯re working in an office, and then bam! You¡¯re suddenly teleported to the middle of the sea! Drowning can attack you at any moment, so you need to always be prepared! Even a Fiend can be killed by not knowing how to swim. So, by the end of this class I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯re all strong swimmers!¡±
One of the students raised their hand and pointed out, ¡°Umm, but miss, we don¡¯t have a pool.¡±
¡°Oh, don¡¯t you?!¡± Kada turned around and jumped into the middle of the field. She sunk down into it with a splash that got some of the students wet. Once she emerged, she smirked at them and yelled. ¡°See, this is why everyone needs to improve their swimming. In this world we live in, you never know when the ground you¡¯ve always known to be solid will turn into a pool!¡± She then climbed out of the pool, and was somehow completely dry.
¡°Now, I know you all don¡¯t have swimsuits, and that¡¯s fine,¡± Kada assured them. ¡°I can¡¯t have expected you all to have pre-cognitively read my mind about what was going to happen today and have brought one. Hell, if one of you had come prepared we¡¯d have different issues! Ignore my rambling. The point is your gym clothes will be just fine for this. You don¡¯t have to worry about a change of clothes or being wet for the rest of the day either. Now, what are you all waiting for? Get to it!¡±
A few of the students didn¡¯t even hesitate, jumping right into the pool as soon as they were given permission. Most, though, were hesitant, dipping their feet in the water to test it out. Kleff was among this group, but found he adapted to the strange ground-liquid rather quickly. It was warmer than he expected, but guessed it was just the same temperature that the dirt would be.
Like with Nathym, Kada turned out to be a much better teacher than Kleff expected. If people already knew how to swim well, she¡¯d just have them swim a few laps then allow them to play around. For those who didn¡¯t know how, she was personally instructing them, helping them build their confidence and work on their form. Kleff knew how to swim and had finished his laps, so he was just floating near the edge of the pool. His wandering eyes eventually landed on a girl who was sitting on the track.
She was staring at Kada nervously, but would shift her eyes anytime Kada looked anywhere near her direction. Finally, Kada noticed, and hopped out of the pool to go confront her. ¡°So, why aren¡¯t you in the water?¡± She crouched down and asked the girl.
¡°I, uhh¡ Open water has always scared me¡¡± the girl shyly admitted.
¡°Oh, that¡¯s okay sweetie, it¡¯s nothing to be ashamed about,¡± Kada consoled her. She then lifted the girl up and hugged her. ¡°It¡¯s alright to be afraid, there was a time when even I was afraid of deep water. You don¡¯t have to get in if you don¡¯t want to.¡± The girl seemed completely relaxed and relieved by this, but Kleff couldn¡¯t help but notice a slightly devilish smirk on Kada¡¯s face. Perhaps she¡¯d been spending too much time with Phon Drazah.
¡°However, it is my responsibility as your teacher to help you overcome your fears,¡± Kada suddenly declared. ¡°You don¡¯t have to get in the water yourself, but that doesn¡¯t mean you can¡¯t be forced.¡± The girl started to tremble as Kada whirled her around towards the direction of the pool. ¡°The best way to overcome fear is to jump right in, quite literally in this case. Learn by doing!¡± Kada shoved the girl backwards, sending her plummeting into the water.
Kleff, and a few others watching the scene, started to panic, wondering if they needed to help her or not. To be safe, Kleff started swimming in her direction. He noticed that she¡¯d been under for quite a while, and was getting even more worried, wondering why Kada was just watching the water. For every other student, she¡¯d been kind and patient, yet this was just cruel. The surface of the water finally broke and the girl¡¯s head emerged.
She was surprisingly calm despite the attempted drowning, in fact she looked rather happy and pleased with herself. ¡°Wah?! I¡¯m doing it, I¡¯m swimming!¡± the girl splashed around cheerfully. Kada stared on proudly as the girl swam off, like a mother watching her child walk for the first time. This calmed Kleff as well, since he had been preparing to give Kada an earful for putting a student in danger. Now, he wondered if she somehow knew this is how it would turn out, or if it just luckily worked out that way.
The rest of the class passed without incident, and most students seemed sad to get out of the pool when the time to leave drew close. Once everyone was out, any remaining wetness slid off of their bodies and back into the pool which completely resolidified. This was probably the most enjoyable and mentally taxing gym class Kleff had been subjected to in a while, and it left him starving.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
Seniors ate lunch last out of all the students, and they all hungrily walked towards the cafeteria. It seemed more students than usual brought their lunch, since it was likely none would be served due to the staff illnesses. However, there was a rather pleasant smell wafting from the cafeteria that made everyone¡¯s stomachs growl in unison.
Kleff was stunned when he entered the cafeteria, wondering if he¡¯d accidentally been swept away and was somehow in a lavish restaurant. It was a far cry from the usual cafeteria he knew. There were cloths over the tables, all lined with fancy place settings. At every seat there was a full course meal already waiting, including a soup, salad, appetizer, entree, and desert. Not only that, each meal was different, with a card next to it indicating what it was as well as any allergy warnings.
It was clear that this took an exorbitant amount of work, yet there wasn¡¯t a single kitchen staff member to be found. It didn¡¯t take long for the cafeteria to be abuzz. Students rushed to claim their seats, and even though Kleff was among the first to arrive, he found himself with few places left to sit. He looked over a few empty spots that were close to each other, and eventually decided on a meal. While he didn¡¯t know anyone sitting at that table, they were all too absorbed in eating to talk anyways.
Kleff had chosen something he¡¯d never heard of before, wanting a new experience, but it also just smelled amazing. He took a single bite of everything, and the next thing he knew, tears were streaming down his face. Food had never been this delicious before. Kleff had grown up in a middle-class family. While they usually ate modestly, they¡¯d splurge on occasion, so he thought he knew what fine-dining and delicacies were. How wrong he¡¯d been, and he was starting to wonder if he¡¯d ever be able to enjoy his usual foods again as he ravishly devoured the glorious meal in front of him.
At first he felt sad when he finished eating every bite, but then he noticed how content he was. The meal had perfectly filled him up so that he was entirely satisfied, but not feeling bloated from overeating. As he sat back to let his food settle, he noticed an unusual calm in the cafeteria. Very few people were talking, most in the same blissful state he was. Everyone¡¯s home-brought meals were left untouched, but everyone¡¯s plates were practically licked clean. There were a few salads left uneaten from those who didn¡¯t partake, and a few deserts were being shared among friends, but otherwise, everyone had fully eaten their portions.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
Kleff had a bit more pep in his step as he walked towards his final class of the day. At first, he thought he wanted to nap after eating such a large meal, but he had mistaken the calmness in his head for tiredness. He was far more relaxed now. The matters that had been worrying him all day didn¡¯t seem quite as important or strenuous. In fact, he actually had far more energy now than he was used to, and felt he could tackle anything that was thrown at him. It truly had been a splendous meal, one that was making him reconsider his life goals again, weighing the idea of becoming a chef. However, the meal almost came plunging out of his body the moment he stepped into his next class.
Science was his final subject, and there was a note on the door of the classroom that said today¡¯s lesson would be held in the lab room used for experiments. Kleff retched the moment he stepped inside, almost upheaving the delectable meal he¡¯d just fawned over. He managed to keep it down, but the stench felt like it was penetrating his brain through his nose. It was so strong that his eyes were watering, making him have to feel his way around to get to his usual lab table.
After about a minute, his body started to adjust. While the smell wasn¡¯t any better, Kleff was kind of getting used to it. Once he wiped his eyes, he started looking around for the teacher that caused this disastrous odor. However, what he found was his own breath being taken away, which was kind of nice since it was a break from the stench. Sitting on the desk at the front was a beauty, unlike any he¡¯d ever seen in person. Granted, she probably wasn¡¯t everyone¡¯s type, but he was always told by his friends that he had weird tastes.
He wasn¡¯t quite sure what it was about her that drew him. A big factor was likely the lab coat, since Kleff found nothing sexier than intelligence. He was also oddly entranced by her hair. It was slightly unkempt, but it seemed warm and fluffy, as if inviting him to caress and brush it for hours. Kleff was doing his best not to look at her body, but it was hard given how tight fitting her dress was. For anyone else, he would lecture them about wearing something so skimpy, but he supposed he could let it slide this time.
What he ultimately kept being drawn back to, though, was her eyes. They seemed tired, as if she hadn¡¯t slept in days, yet they still had an ambitious spark to them. The rest of her face seemed gentle, but her eyes were unyielding. It seemed she noticed her staring at him, and she sent a soft smile his way. Kleff¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and could feel his face start to heat up. It was almost assuredly a crush at first sight. He had never really understood the phrase ¡®hot for teacher¡¯ until now.
Once his mind was able to calm down, he tried to figure out who she was. Obviously, she was a Fiend. Her hair and eye color made no attempts at hiding that fact. It had been a while since he¡¯d really dug into the FFH, not since the Common Cards. However, he had heard that one more had joined their ranks since. This meant that she was either the new member, The Royal, or The Witch, whose pictures had never been publicly released. He had to assume she was The Witch, since The Royal was said to be a male, though many contested that fact. Plus, she didn¡¯t exactly give off a vibe of nobility.
Deciding he¡¯d been distracted long enough, Kleff returned to his original goal of finding where the vile smell was coming from. Only now did he once again realize he¡¯d missed a slew of tubs lining the walls. Before he had a chance to question them, the bell rang and class began. The few students who had been waiting in the hall to mentally prepare themselves, hesitantly entered the room and went to their tables. There were still some gagging, but it eventually calmed down.
Finally, the substitute hopped down from her desk to start the class, but only after breaking Kleff¡¯s heart. The moment her feet hit the floor, she shrunk down to the size of a child. Perhaps this change in appearance had all been a ploy to distract the students from the smell, since it seemed to refocus all their thoughts and worries to wondering why they were being taught by a small girl. Her voice was also far more lifeless than Kleff previously imagined.
¡°Greetings. I am Ahvra, The Witch. I will be teaching you today,¡± she introduced herself unenthusiastically. ¡°I have been asked this a lot today, so no, I am not a child. I am 24 years old. I¡¯ve found it odd that you students seem more interested in my age than what I can teach you. Today, I will be teaching you the wonders of dissection!¡± Ahvra said with as much enthusiasm as she could muster while pulling a scalpel out of her lab coat. She brandished it towards the sky as if she¡¯d just picked up something magical.
¡°From the smell, you all can tell there are many dead things in this room. I have procured several creatures normally used for dissection practice: worms, frogs, and pigs. I wanted to get cadavers for you all to truly experience the pinnacle of dissection, but apparently there are legal issues with procuring them on such short notice. I was also called a disrespectful monster for trying to buy them in bulk. So unfortunately, we¡¯ll be stuck with animals, but they will still provide valuable experience.¡±
¡°Dissection is off-putting to most. This is a fact I¡¯m well aware of. Therefore, I will provide an incentive to help spur motivation. My Curse allows me some control over an individual''s passage of time. This can provide different incentives depending on the person. I can make someone older or younger, or I can show you your future. I can also provide some healing if you have a physical ailment bothering you, but not a disease. I will invoke restrictions, though. Mostly, I will not age someone older or younger than one year if they want it to be permanent.¡±
There were several murmurs floating through the classroom as to whether the power she claimed was real. However, she had just shown them her own body going through a change in age, so Kleff had no reason to doubt her. It really was a staggering ability, one that would prove temptatious to many. ¡°Now, I¡¯ll explain how this contest works. Behind me on the board is a list of organs and a list of scores. Whoever brings me the most points worth of unique organs wins, and I will grant their desire. First, I will provide a demonstration on proper dissection techniques, then the competition will begin.¡±
The class watched Ahvra skillfully dissect all three animals. Soon, their organs were displayed neatly in front of them. There were a few retches from the students at first, but that subsided pretty quickly. When Ahvra cut, it didn¡¯t seem quite as disgusting as Kleff expected. Perhaps it was her experience dissecting, but she made it look very clinical and orderly; a proper scientific experiment rather than a viscous mess.
Her display seemed to ease a lot of the tension in the class, and the motivation to try it was probably the highest of any students on the continent. Some of them even rushed to begin when the competition started, aiming for the prize. Ahvra mostly sat on her desk, observing the class as they worked. If someone was about to make a mistake, she¡¯d call out to them. For those really struggling, Ahvra would go over to them and nudge them along. She¡¯d have to turn into her more beautiful form, from Kleff¡¯s perspective, in order to assist them because the table¡¯s were too high otherwise.
When the class ended, a veritable mountain of organs was laid out before Ahvra. It was easy to tell the winner, since she had almost double the amount of anyone else. However, Ahvra didn¡¯t seem too pleased and pointed at her. ¡°You did not gather all of these yourself. I saw the whole thing, you took the organs from the others at your table. You¡¯re disqualified.¡±
The girl who¡¯d cheated was immediately brought to tears. Kleff understood her desperation. While he wasn¡¯t so tactless as to stare at it, she had a large scar. It started at the base of her chin, running down her neck, vanishing down her shirt. Kleff didn¡¯t know how far it extended beyond then, and didn¡¯t know how it came to exist. It was likely a story she didn¡¯t enjoy sharing. Some teachers would let her wear a scarf to cover it, but others weren¡¯t as kind.
¡°Please, forgive her!¡± Another girl rushed to the crying student¡¯s side and bowed to Ahvra. ¡°We¡¯re the ones who forced her to do it. She wanted to earn it on her own, but everyone else seemed so determined that we just couldn¡¯t let her efforts go to waste. She¡¯s our friend, and we wanted to help her.¡±
¡°I see¡¡± Ahvra responded, her tone unwavering despite the touching scene. ¡°I am moved by your plight. I will help her. Tell me girl, when did you get that scar?¡±
The crying girl wiped her tears, and answered between sniffles. ¡°Uhh, umm, when I was still pretty young. About eight years ago now.¡±
¡°Very well, come and kneel before me,¡± Ahvra instructed. The girl did as she asked, then Ahvra placed her hand on the girl¡¯s head. ¡°This may be a weird sensation, but it will last only a moment. I would ask that everyone else turn away, the process will likely shift her clothes and may leave her exposed.¡± When the girl¡¯s friends heard that, they all gathered around her, shielding her from sight, and glared at all the boys until they turned around. Kleff turned as well, but couldn¡¯t help trying to peek out of the corner of his eye. He wasn¡¯t interested in seeing the girl¡¯s naked body, but rather the ordeal she¡¯d go through.
Ahvra¡¯s eyed rippled for a moment. Then, the girl suddenly reverted into a child. By Kleff¡¯s estimate, she had to be around six or seven, and guessed Ahvra had to revert her body to an age before she got the scar. There wasn¡¯t enough time to see if the child had the scar or not before she was turned back to her normal age. Kleff immediately glanced away because the girl¡¯s clothes had in fact come mostly undone. Once he was given the all clear, he gazed in awe at her along with everyone else.
It was immediately noticeable that her hair was slightly longer, and the style was a bit different; likely a side effect of the transformation. Magically, though, her scar had entirely vanished. The skin was pristine and undamaged, and the girl and her friends were all touching it ecstatically. Only Kleff seemed to notice Ahvra slumping off the table, clearly exhausted as she went to find an energy drink to chug.
The final bell for the day rang, and everyone headed out of class, eagerly recounting the events of the day. Kleff felt a little guilty about leaving Ahvra with that mess to clean, especially with how tired she looked. She had simply waved him away when he offered to help. He really wanted to spend more time with her after seeing that selfless act, though he subconsciously might have had other reasons, so it felt a bit crushing when he was so immediately rejected, falling flat without even having a chance.
It had been a taxing day for Kleff, and he desperately needed to go home and wind down. He had experienced just about every emotion possible on the spectrum, and there was still another day to go. The Fiends lived in a vastly different world from the one he knew, and he felt he understood Xard a little better by getting to know them. Maybe now he could let go of some of that anger towards Xard. However, there was still a problem, and Kleff spent the walk home trying to discern why he was even angry at Xard to begin with.
V2: Chapter 11 - School Days: Second Term | Part 2 - Graduation
The next morning, Kleff clutched his growling stomach in his seat while waiting for homeroom to start. He had barely touched his dinner and breakfast, since they¡¯d seemed so tasteless. It had been a long night of reevaluating his outlook on life, so he hadn¡¯t gotten much sleep either. Even now, his mind was racing, and he was struggling to get his thoughts in order.
It was disappointing, but Xard wasn¡¯t early this morning either. Kleff had wanted to apologize to him. He had never been able to get a grasp on why he was so angry at Xard to begin with, but knew he still needed to apologize. What he had said was crude and tactless, unbefitting his station as class rep. In the future, he¡¯d strive to turn arguments and accusations into conversations instead.
The bell rang, and Xard came in a minute later, delving right into the usual business. Kleff figured it would be wrong to interrupt, so he¡¯d wait till after. However, the moment homeroom ended, Xard was immediately ambushed by Jordi who had a slew of questions since Xard had avoided her yesterday. Feeling it rude to butt in, Kleff left, figuring he¡¯d try another time.
His first class of the day was math, and he was anxiously waiting for it to start, wondering if today would be as hectic as yesterday. However, his anxiousness only grew when Xard entered this room too, turning out to be his teacher for this class. It was less than before, but Kleff still felt a strange discomfort whenever he saw Xard. Fortunately, this would give him another chance to talk once the class was done, but now Kleff was mostly curious as to what kind of lesson he¡¯d teach.
¡°Some of you know me, but I¡¯m sure just as many of you don¡¯t, or only recognize me from the incident earlier this year,¡± Xard began his introduction. ¡°I¡¯m Xard Randex, a former student here. Now I¡¯m the Fiend known as The Artillery, working for the Fiends For Hire. As for this class¡ Well, I¡¯ll be honest, I was never the best at math when I was a student, and am probably not the best choice to teach it out of my peers. However, I was forced to learn one aspect of it rather quickly due to the nature of my power. So today, I¡¯ll be giving a lesson in physics.¡±
Xard quickly shed his casual clothes, revealing the outfit underneath. It was one Kleff had seen several times in photos, the one he used while working. Xard then pointed the palms of his hands towards the ground. A second later, he was in the air, hovering a few feet above the floor, his head almost scraping the ceiling. After enough time had passed for everyone to gasp as he grabbed their attention, he landed.
¡°That¡¯s just a brief demonstration of how I use physics to make myself fly,¡± Xard explained. ¡°My innate power isn¡¯t the ability to fly, rather it¡¯s the ability to absorb, redirect, and control the flow of energy. By using this energy, I can provide enough lift to get off the ground, and apply a steady stream of force to keep myself afloat. Now as to what this has to do with math¡ Basically, I have to perform mental calculations to accurately produce the right amount of energy.¡±
¡°As you saw, I didn¡¯t slam my head into the ceiling. Normally when taking off, I¡¯d fly almost a lage into the sky. To avoid that, I had to quickly measure the amount I would need to only go up a few feet. Then, I had to adjust the amount in order to maintain my height. Now I¡¯m sure many of you are wondering how this would apply to you, since you don¡¯t have the same capability to fly as me. Well, the answer is that the future may come sooner than you think.¡±
¡°I work with someone who could probably replicate my powers on a smaller scale and equip the technology to a regular person, enabling them to fly. Hell, I¡¯d wager that he could have someone flying by the end of the day. Though the specifications would probably have to be different. I can only sustain flight because of my increased resistances. The opposing energy would likely damage a normal person¡¯s legs, not to mention what the changes in temperature and air pressure would do, along with wind resistance at high speeds. A full protective suit would probably be needed.¡±
¡°Anyways, the point is that it is not improbable for you all to experience what I just showed you. It¡¯s quite possible that one of you here might end up pioneering that industry, but in order to do so, you need a good understanding of how the physics of it works. I¡¯m not here to make you all experts in a single class. My goal is to give you a general guideline of how it works, and perhaps pique someone¡¯s interest who might not have thought about it previously. Now then, let¡¯s delve into the structure of these calculations.¡±
Kleff was both surprised and mesmerized at this lecture. As a student, Xard wasn¡¯t awful. He worked hard, but just hard enough to keep him on solid ground. Kleff firmly believed that he had never really applied himself to the full extent of his capabilities. Seeing him so passionate like this, Kleff could really see how much Xard had grown. He was also starting to understand his core problem with Xard, though it still needed further thought.
The lesson flew by, and the next thing Kleff knew, he was walking to his next class. Only when it was too late did he remember the conversation he wanted to have. Xard¡¯s lesson had been too engaging, causing Kleff to forget about every other worry and he¡¯d gotten lost in trying to improve his own knowledge. At least he would be able to take it easy in his next class.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
Home-ec was the other elective he¡¯d chosen, and overall, he liked it a lot more than shop class. He¡¯d learned a few useful skills like sewing and the basics of cooking, enough to get him by when he moved out for college at least. It was a good time to get lost in his thoughts as he worked with his hands. Though with how odd his previous lessons had been, it was hard to predict how today would go.
A butler was waiting for him in the home-ec classroom, taking Kleff a moment to realize that it was a woman. There were several recipes listed on the board, so he guessed they¡¯d be cooking, but there was also a rack of fancy clothing. Once everyone had settled in, class started, and the butler introduced herself. ¡°My name is Mallea Dulip. Unlike the others, I am not a Fiend. I suppose it is simpler to say that I¡¯m a modified human instead. Again, unlike the others, I have no plans to teach you any lessons today.¡±
¡°Instead, I¡¯m hoping to give you a bit of an edge for when you get out into the real world. One of my monikers is The Temp. This is because of the vast amount of work experience I have in different fields, likely more than anyone else in the world. As such, I¡¯ve also been through more job interviews than almost anyone. Of the 99 jobs I¡¯ve interviewed for, I was hired every time without fail. Hopefully you can take my word for it when I tell you how important first impressions are.¡±
¡°An employer can decide to write you off within the first few seconds of meeting. It doesn¡¯t matter what you say afterwards, or even how qualified you are. If they¡¯ve already decided that they¡¯re not going to hire you, very little is likely to change that. First and foremost, the most important thing is respect. If an employer doesn¡¯t feel proper respect from you, your chances are void to begin with. This ties into the next aspect: a professional appearance.¡±
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what the job is. Whether you¡¯re applying to be an executive, or if it¡¯s a part time-job while you¡¯re a student, looking professional is crucial. It shows that you care, that you¡¯re willing to put in the effort. Because if you look like you don¡¯t care, the employer won¡¯t care about you. This is where I¡¯m aiming to assist you. Today, I will make tailor-made handcrafted interview clothing for each of you.¡±
¡°While it may sound ludicrous that I could make that many outfits in the short time we have, I can assure you that it is no issue for me. I will be working with you one at a time, and we¡¯ll find the right look that suits your build and the personality you want to exude. I have many samples prepared if you need some help deciding.¡±
¡°While you¡¯re waiting your turn, or if I¡¯ve already finished with you, you¡¯ll notice several recipes on the board. These are simple ones that anyone can make, but they¡¯ll taste delicious and make those that you serve them to think that you¡¯re a professional chef. Alright, you¡¯re first then.¡± Mallea pointed to a girl, and got to work right away.
Kleff wasted no time and went to look at the samples provided. There were more dresses than suits, which was understandable since suits came in less variety. Also, there were far more girls in his class than boys. After getting a clear picture in his mind, he decided to try out one of the recipes, choosing the fudge which sounded delectable. He¡¯d always assumed fudge took a while to bake and cool, but this recipe had a strange cooking pattern where you changed the temperature every few minutes, reducing the time needed drastically.
Before long, the fudge was already completed, and he took a bite. A familiar feeling washed over him, the memory of the lunch he¡¯d eaten yesterday. This was of the same quality, but somehow he¡¯d made it with his own hands. Kleff then took a look at the woman who was rapidly sewing together a dress. He understood now that she had made their meals yesterday, all of them on her own. While it didn¡¯t seem possible that one person could do all of that, he could believe it after seeing her work.
Originally, he¡¯d only planned to make one recipe, but now he needed to try them all. First, he jotted them all down into a notebook so he could have them for later. These would likely become treasured dishes that would be passed down his family for generations. He firmly believed that if Mallea were to put out a recipe book, she¡¯d become the most famous chef in the world overnight.
The class was nearing its end as Kleff finished his fourth dish. Each had been just as delicious as the last. He volunteered to let everyone else get their clothes made first. It probably seemed like a normal studious gesture he¡¯d make, but really he just wanted to keep baking. There were only a few minutes left when his turn finally came. Not long ago he would have never believed a suit could be made for him in that time, but now he had full confidence in Mallea¡¯s ability. She¡¯d probably even have time to spare afterwards.
Kleff assumed he saw the glint of a measuring tape, but it was over so quickly that he couldn¡¯t follow her hands. Whether or not he¡¯d actually been measured was a mystery to him. Soon, the framework of a suit was built around him. It was hard to focus on what Mallea was doing, since he had the responsibility of standing perfectly still. Before he knew it, he was wearing a luxurious suit, with a full length mirror in front of him. Kleff stared into it, wondering if it was truly himself in his reflection, because all he saw was a dapper professional.
Kleff left that class with more than he could have hoped for: a tailor-made suit, priceless recipes, and a fully content stomach. Thanks to those treats, he wouldn¡¯t have to starve until lunchtime and could give his full attention to his next class. He¡¯d also never felt more prepared for moving on from high school, but was starting to feel like he could conquer the adult world.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
So this must be The Royal then, Kleff thought as he sat down. The substitute was a man, approximately in his 30s, with a somewhat flashy appearance. His hair and eyes made him unmistakable as a Fiend. He also wasted no time starting the class.
¡°Good day everyone. I am Feyj Sulatrieve, crown prince of Archlave, and it is a pleasure to make your acquaintance. I am supposed to teach you a lesson in social studies, but since I am unaware of what lessons you have already covered, it would be negligent of me to repeat any information and waste your time. However, my Curse has allowed me access to an expanse of knowledge. Therefore, instead of teaching, I will be answering any and all questions you may have.¡±
¡°Regardless of topic, whether it¡¯s related to history or anything else, I will give you an answer to the best of my ability. If I don¡¯t immediately have one, I will strive to find it. My Curse also allows me to discover new information quite quickly. However, I will openly admit I am not well versed in topics of an intimate nature. For an example of what you could ask, I could tell you the GDP, elected officials, political structure, unique laws, population, and just about any other individual aspect about any nation. Now then, don¡¯t hold back.¡±
The students were quite hesitant at first, and there was a good minute of silence before anyone asked a question. It started off with mostly questions about Feyj. Students were wondering if he actually was a prince, wanted to know more about his Fiend powers, and asked questions about the Fiends For Hire in general. Someone also asked whether it was true that Drim and Phon actually killed their parents, making it obvious that there were still skeptics even now.
Once Feyj¡¯s claim of being knowledgeable proved true, the questions began diversifying. People started asking about a few mysteries they¡¯ve had throughout their lives, such as why the sky was blue, why people had different accents and skin tones, and whether sneezing with your eyes open would actually make your eyes pop out of their sockets. Feyj had answers to all of them, and was able to concisely explain them in ways that were easy to understand.
Everyone groaned when a certain student spoke up, a known conspiracy theorist among the class. Mostly, he wanted validation that Rathe was actually a triangle instead of a sphere, but Feyj was able to beat down his theory with an overwhelming amount of evidence and logic. Kleff could never approve of bullying, but he had to admit this verbal assault was fun to see.
Another student managed to eat up a good chunk of time, asking about the ancient doors that had been discovered around the world. She was an aspiring archeologist, so Kleff was happy to see her get answers she craved. Feyj gave a full dump of all the information he knew about them. ¡°So far 19 different doors have been discovered, or at least reported. Of those 19, only 4 have been opened so far. Scientists are hesitant to open the doors forcefully, since they are such unique relics, and are instead opting to find the keys for each.¡±
He then went into details as to what was behind each of the opened doors. The one the Drazahs had found, and used as a weapon cache, was originally a storeroom filled with ancient foods and rations. Another door strangely opened to nothing, just a solid rock wall. One opened to what seemed like a gallery of art, and the last opened to a bottomless chasm. Scans were done on the rest, to get an approximation of what was behind the others, and it seemed one had an entire dead civilization behind it. Needless to say, archeologists were scrambling to find that key as soon as possible.
As the class was nearing its end, the questions wound down, most people asking whatever they could think of. A sudden inspiration hit Kleff that would perhaps provide the answers he needed to get closure. ¡°I would like to ask about Xard Randex,¡± Kleff inquired.
¡°Very well, what would you like to know?¡± Feyj asked for clarification.
¡°Whatever you can tell me,¡± Kleff relayed.
¡°Alright, but I will only tell you factual information that can likely be found elsewhere, nothing personal,¡± Feyj declared. ¡°Xard Randex, born Sextaugber 20th, 2057. He is currently 5¡¯10¡±. Lived an unremarkable youth, and originally wanted to be a cop while growing up. Murdered his best friend Warig, crushing him to death with a car compactor after discovering he was a drug dealer responsible for the death of a child.¡±
¡°Xard was turned into the Fiend known as The Artillery, and recruited into the Fiends For Hire. Since joining, he has been personally involved in completing 58 different jobs. He has also personally caught 106 criminals with bounties, and murdered 12. As of today his criminal score is 5136, making him the 22nd most wanted criminal alive, and the holder of the 34th highest score in history. Would you like to know anything else?¡±
¡°Is he happy there?¡± Kleff found himself asking abruptly.
¡°I cannot say since I¡¯m not him,¡± Feyj admitted, ¡°But from what I¡¯ve seen, I would say very much so.¡±
Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon.
¡°Thank you, I have no more questions,¡± Kleff confirmed. He wasn¡¯t sure that any of this new information helped him, but part of his heart felt relieved. For now, he¡¯d push it to the back of his mind because his stomach was ready to take over. Lunch was next, and he was preemptively salivating without having any indication what the food would be, or if it was even the same quality as yesterday.
He found the walk to the cafeteria quite odd, since it was much more orderly than any other day. Normally, the student body walked through the halls as a massive clump without any sort of organization. Today, everyone was walking in straight lines, one behind the other. It was also a lot more calm and quiet than usual. When they reached the cafeteria, everyone silently took their seats, and began eating with an eloquent demeanor, properly following the manners of fine dining.
This was well beyond what anyone would expect from the lunchroom of a public high school. Without giving any orders and instruction, the entirety of the student body had become civil and polite when it came to eating. They had been tamed. There was no other word for it. This was the result of a single meal, and it was truly terrifying. There was a common saying that the way to someone¡¯s heart was through their stomach, but Kleff was starting to wonder if that was the key to world peace too.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
Kleff made his way to the final class of the day, and his final class of high school. He was a little jittery from the mix of emotions, but excited to see it through. His final class was Youth Preparation and Practical Studies, but everyone, including the teachers, simply referred to it as ¡®Adulting¡¯. It was one of the very few positive legacies of the Drazah empire. They found that many of their subjects weren¡¯t well versed in real world issues since it wasn¡¯t even touched in public education. Thus, they made this class a required subject.
After the Drazah empire was dismantled, the class remained in schools, and most non-conquered countries adopted it as well. The class had to be modified a bit to fit each nation''s unique laws and regulations. Also, the lessons on how military drafting and martial law worked were stripped out in most cases.
Now, the course focused mainly on teaching students how to deal with the annoying aspects of being an adult. This included taxes, bills, insurance, student loans, regular loans, interest rates, voter registration, jury obligations, contract agreements, traveling visas, retirement planning, and so on. There had also been lessons on writing checks and spotting counterfeit cash, but those were now useless and would be removed in future years.
Overall, Kleff greatly appreciated the class. He definitely felt that of every class he¡¯d taken, this would be the one with the most relevant information after graduation. Someone had asked in Feyj¡¯s class how much of the information they¡¯d learned would actually be useful after high school, but Feyj hadn¡¯t been able to give an answer due to not knowing what they¡¯d learned, and the wild variables that composed everyone¡¯s lives. Kleff wanted to give it the benefit of the doubt, hoping that the school wouldn¡¯t teach them pointless information, but there were times when even he had doubts.
There was no teacher waiting in the Adulting classroom, but this wasn¡¯t uncommon. Teachers often ran a few minutes late for the last class since it was right after lunch. The faculty would sometimes use the break to hold meetings that could run long. Kleff¡¯s eyes wandered around the room, and noticed something unusual on the teacher¡¯s desk.
There was a stack of books, but they were arranged in a rather bizarre manner. It looked like someone had tried to make a box out of books, or maybe a small house or fort. The book fort started shifting as Kleff stared, and it collapsed a moment later. This left a disheveled pile of books on the desk, which then rustled further. Shortly after, a small furry hand poked out from a crack between the books and pushed them aside. Once a big enough opening was created, a creature¡¯s head popped out, and then it crawled out of the pile.
It was an animal unlike any other Kleff had ever seen before. He guessed it was a mutated monster, but seemed far too docile. A few of the girls noticed it, and started fawning over how cute it was, but no one seemed brave enough to approach it. While Kleff was wondering what the creature was doing here, it hopped off the desk and waddled towards the head of the class. It pushed a stool over to the board, and climbed on top of it.
This class was one of the few that still had a chalkboard. Most classrooms had already been replaced with modern digital boards, but there were still a few left with analog means due to budgetary reasons that would be replaced sometime in the future. Some of the older teachers volunteered to use the classrooms with the outdated boards since it was what they were used to.
Once the creature was firmly sitting on the stool, it grabbed a piece of chalk. Kleff was now eagerly waiting to see if it was going to write something. Was it possible that this was their teacher for the day? Given the strangeness of the last two days, he didn¡¯t doubt it was out of the realm of possibility. The creature stared at the piece of chalk for a while, seemingly undecided on what it was going to write. Kleff practically fell out of his seat when the creature stuffed it into its mouth instead and started munching.
Of course it wouldn¡¯t be our teacher, what the hell has my mind gotten used to? Kleff barely had time to recover and get his head right before the door opened abruptly. Drim Drazah entered the room, but it wasn¡¯t the Drim that Kleff had met before. Unlike the last time Kleff had seen him, he wasn¡¯t wearing a hood. Normally, that hid his face pretty well, and it was hard to get a read on him, but without it, his presence was overbearingly intimidating.
Everyone clammed up and went silent when Drim entered, as if they¡¯d just been caught by their parents doing something bad. Seeing his face properly for the first time, Kleff could feel just how daunting it was. Kleff recalled that his father, Relyk, had a similarly scary face, but it wasn¡¯t even remotely to this degree. While it wasn¡¯t scary in the sense of horror, it still made his body tense and heart race just looking at it.
The air around Drim was quite intense, enhanced by his sharp eyes. Kleff felt that if Drim were to look at him with strong enough intent, he¡¯d be cut from just the glance alone. All of the other students seemed to be sharing in Kleff¡¯s sentiment, staring nervously, finding it hard to breathe the suddenly stifling air. One thing could be certain, Drim Drazah was not someone to be trifled with. There would be no messing with him as some students normally would with substitutes. No one would have the courage.
Though all these factors should make Kleff alarmed, he never actually felt genuinely afraid. With just as much fear as Drim¡¯s appearance generated, there was an equal amount of comfort. He gave the feeling of someone of a higher authority, someone to be respected and relied upon. It felt that if Drim was at your back, there was nothing to be afraid of, and nothing that couldn¡¯t be accomplished. As a teacher, Kleff felt that he¡¯d be quite strict, but just as gentle and understanding.
¡°Alright, let¡¯s get started then.¡± Drim didn¡¯t waste any time on introductions, perhaps he didn¡¯t feel the need. Certainly there would be no one questioning the validity of him being there. Even without saying his name, Kleff doubted that anyone wouldn¡¯t know who he was. Only the Drazahs could silence a room like that without saying a word. He didn¡¯t need to worry about the class paying attention. All eyes were on him, no one daring to look away.
Drim walked over to the creature, and grabbed the piece of chalk that he was holding. It was halfway munched through, but it was the only piece left. The creature was sad for a moment when the chalk was taken away, but then it climbed up onto Drim. It grabbed the hair on the back of his head, nestling into it, and seemed to fall asleep right away. This did a lot in softening Drim¡¯s image and easing some of the tension in the room, but it was too late for anyone¡¯s position to change. If this were the animal kingdom, Drim would be the leader of the pack, and everyone else would be on their backs, exposing their stomachs in subservience.
Throughout the entire class, Drim didn¡¯t say much, not wasting any words and saying only exactly what he needed to. He didn¡¯t teach them about taxes or anything close to what they¡¯d learned in this class so far. He taught them about survival, skills that would keep them alive when faced with the harshest circumstances Rathe had to offer. He taught them how to start a fire, a few simple knots, how to properly treat and bandage a wound, and more that would be crucial in the wilderness.
Odds are that these skills would be useless to everyone here, but that didn¡¯t make these lessons any less important. People often took their peaceful lives for granted, forgetting how dangerous the world really was. With the introduction of monsters a few decades ago, it had only gotten worse. Cities and the roads between them were generally safe, with monsters not daring to go anywhere near places with high populations. Even if some did, there were military personnel stationed at the borders to stop them.
Outside of the borders, monster hunters did their best to keep the peace, with Drim Drazah at the top of them, having led the charge for the past decade. With their aid, it became possible for land to be reclaimed, and allowed for safe passage through more rural areas. However, it wasn¡¯t perfect. Several new settlements didn¡¯t make it due to monsters, and there were constant reports of travelers being ambushed. Even a train had been derailed at one point by a monster.
Kleff wondered if it was guilt that Drim felt which drove him to become a monster hunter in the first place, since it was through his parents'' machinations that they were created. Monster hunting was a life that very few knew, and there simply weren¡¯t enough hunters. Less monsters were being created through radiation each year, but more were made through breeding.
Through the efforts of hunters, the balance was being maintained. However, if things were left as they were, there was a good chance humanity would eventually be overrun. This still proved unlikely since efforts were being made to increase humanities defenses. New technologies were being developed all the time, and most militaries were starting to create dedicated squadrons of monster hunters.
There were also several academies being established around the world that specialized in training hunters. After Drim¡¯s lesson, Kleff honestly thought teaching at one of those academies would probably be the best fit for Drim. He assumed the Fiends had other plans, but maybe he¡¯d consider it one day. Surely, with a teacher like him, humanity would have nothing to worry about. Even if Drim stayed a Fiend for Hire forever, Kleff felt better off knowing that he was around as a safety net.
In the second half of the class, students were allowed to practice the skills that he¡¯d taught them. As motivation, they were allowed to pet the creature for a bit, whom he introduced as Pox. Not everyone partook, but it was still a big motivator, especially for the girls. When Kleff got his turn to pet Pox, he now understood what all the fuss was about. The animal¡¯s fur was quite soft and pleasant to touch.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
Drim grabbed Pox and departed as soon as the bell rang, seeming to be in a bit of a hurry. Kleff slowly packed his things, then headed out of the classroom with a hollow feeling in his heart. High school was now over, and an important chapter of his life with it. There was still the graduation ceremony at a later date, so he had something to look forward to, but it was still hard to let go.
Before he left for good, though, there was something he needed to do. It didn¡¯t take him long to find Xard. He was at the end of the senior¡¯s hallway, cornered by a group of girls. They were all trying to shove envelopes into his hand, and Kleff couldn¡¯t help but notice little heart stickers on some of them. It seemed his popular time had come, but it was too bad for the girls that didn¡¯t realize he was gay. Admittedly, it was something Xard was never upfront about, but Kleff had noticed almost instantly. He always hoped that Xard would build the courage to come out and be proud of who he was.
Kleff decided that this was fate, and chose to give up on talking to Xard. Perhaps it was for the best that he didn¡¯t get to talk to him, since Kleff honestly wasn¡¯t sure what he was going to say. Feeling a bit defeated, he decided to head down the stairs and depart for the day. He¡¯d made it down a few flights of stairs before he heard his name called from above him. ¡°Oi Kleff, hold up.¡±
Xard dropped down from above, landing right in front of Kleff. ¡°I still need to pay you back for your phone. Do you have a Common Card on you?¡±
¡°Oh, umm, yeah,¡± Kleff rummaged around in his pocket and pulled out his Common Card without really thinking. ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t have to pay me back though,¡± Kleff insisted once he realized what was happening. ¡°I have a good amount saved up, so I can just buy-¡± Before he could finish his plea, his card beeped and an absurd amount flashed on his screen.
¡°I threw in a little extra to make up for the trouble,¡± Xard clarified. ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll find some good use for it in college, reference books aren¡¯t cheap after all.¡± Kleff absolutely wanted to refute this amount. It wasn¡¯t a ¡®little extra¡¯ as Xard claimed. He could buy the most state-of-the-art phone a dozen times over with this much. ¡°Alright, well, I need to get going, take care Kleff.¡± As Xard said his goodbye, Kleff realized it was no time to be thinking about money. This was surely his last chance to speak with him.
¡°Wait, Xard,¡± Kleff grabbed his shoulder to keep him from leaving. ¡°I¡¯m not letting you go until I get a chance to apologize.¡±
¡°Really, you don¡¯t have to Kleff, we¡¯re good,¡± Xard insisted. Kleff wasn¡¯t accepting his excuses though.
¡°No, I can¡¯t leave it at that. You¡¯ll hear me out, dammit,¡± Kleff demanded. ¡°What I said to you yesterday was unforgivable. At the time, I thought I was in the right, but I¡¯ve been wracking my brain nonstop to try and figure out why I was upset with you to begin with. I¡¯ve finally figured out why. It¡¯s because we¡¯re a lot alike.¡± Xard seemed a bit confused by this proclamation, so obviously Kleff needed to elaborate.
¡°We may not have been friends, or even acquaintances, but I always had an eye on you Xard. I think it¡¯s because we shared a lot of the same core values, and had many of the same strengths. You were just a lot more reserved than me. Many don¡¯t know this about you, but you¡¯re a stickler for the rules too. You¡¯d get upset when you saw someone abusing or breaking them, and take it upon yourself to see that the situation was remedied.¡±
¡°Truthfully, I think I saw you as a rival in some ways. I always respected you, but I also kind of hated you. You were smart and hard working, but never lived up to your potential. If you tried, you could have been the top of the class, but you preferred to fly under the radar. This drove me mad, but I never brought it up because you had a concrete goal. You wanted to be a cop, a paragon of justice who helped everyone. It was an admirable dream that I couldn¡¯t complain about.¡±
¡°Then you became a Fiend. At first, I thought you were throwing your dream away, abandoning it to run off with crazy murderers. That¡¯s why I was so upset. These past few days have shown me a different side, though, something I couldn¡¯t comprehend without getting to know them myself. I see now that you¡¯re exactly where you belong, Xard, providing the justice you always wanted. So, I want to wish you the best of luck.¡±
¡°Wow, Kleff¡ that¡¯s kind of really creepy,¡± Xard deflected, making Kleff feel rather awkward about the whole thing. ¡°To think you were that focused on me this whole time, definitely not something you¡¯d normally admit to someone. I guess it¡¯s kind of comforting, though, to know you were looking out for us. You were a good class rep Kleff, and I accept your apology, but maybe in the future we could try being friends without any weird titles.¡± Xard held out his hand, prompting Kleff to shake it.
He did of course, but was still feeling a little awkward, so he couldn¡¯t help but make a joke. ¡°I¡¯d like that, but I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ll have the time with all those girls chasing you.¡±
¡°Oh, you saw that?¡± Xard sighed. ¡°Yeah, that wasn¡¯t for my benefit.¡± Xard pulled out the stack of letters he received earlier, which he had tucked away into his outfit. ¡°These are all love letters for Drim. The girls wanted me to give them to him since we¡¯re friends, and I guess they¡¯re too nervous to give them to him themselves.¡±
Ahh, yeah I guess girls do go for guys like that¡ Kleff sighed to himself.
¡°Huh, one of these is actually for Feyj,¡± Xard realized as he looked through them. ¡°I¡¯ll see that he gets it. As for the rest¡¡± Xard crumpled his hands around the letters, applying energy as he squeezed. The letters were quickly reduced to mere specs of dust which then dispersed into the air around them.
¡°Alright, I really do need to get going. See you around Kleff.¡± Xard turned around to leave, but then immediately spun on his heel to face Kleff again. ¡°Oh, one last thing. Have you seen Ms. Jaimess?¡±
¡°Sorry, can¡¯t say that I have,¡± Kleff answered. ¡°Which is a shame because I¡¯d like to say goodbye to her and thank her for everything before I leave.¡±
¡°Uhh, well if you do, can you let her know there¡¯s a message for her from the principal?¡± Xard requested. ¡°I can tell it to her, but it¡¯d probably be easiest if she went to his office since it¡¯s written down there. Later.¡± Xard finally departed, making Kleff wonder if they would ever actually meet again. He also wondered what this message was. His best guess was that the principal wanted a report on how these days had gone, but ultimately it was none of Kleff¡¯s business.
As he made his way out of the building, Kleff briefly scanned every hall for Ms. Jaimess. He wasn¡¯t going to go on a hunt for her, but he at least wanted to put a little effort into trying to find her. At first, he was depressed when he made it to the courtyard with no sign of her, but was immediately relieved when he saw her at the front gates. She was seeing the students off, and having long goodbyes with some of the seniors. Kleff couldn¡¯t help but notice that she seemed more cheerful than usual.
¡°Oh, hello there Kleff,¡± Ms. Jaimess greeted him the moment she saw him. ¡°I hope your last days haven¡¯t been too stressful. I know they were a bit more unorthodox than you wanted.¡±
¡°Actually, I couldn¡¯t have imagined a better way to spend them,¡± Kleff admitted. ¡°I learned so much that I wouldn¡¯t have otherwise. Umm, that doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m trying to devalue the lessons normally taught.¡±
¡°Oh, it¡¯s fine, I understand,¡± Ms. Jaimess assured him. ¡°They sure have a different perspective on things, don¡¯t they? I¡¯m glad it worked out for you. Hopefully those new lessons will help you in your future endeavors. I wish you the best of luck, Kleff. I know you¡¯ll go on to do great things. Feel free to contact me any time if you need a reference.¡±
¡°Thank you, Ms. Jaimess, really,¡± Kleff gushed. ¡°Without your guidance this year, it would have been much harder to get through. I¡¯m grateful to have had you as a teacher, and the best of luck to you as well.¡± The two of them shared a brief hug, then Kleff remembered Xard¡¯s request. ¡°Oh, I was supposed to mention that there¡¯s a message waiting for you from the principal in his office. Goodbye Ms. Jaimess!¡± Kleff headed past the gates, eager to take on the next chapter in his life.
V2: Chapter 11 - School Days: Second Term | Part 3 - A Final Lesson
Andi Jaimess watched her now former student, Kleff Brand, walk past the school gates, and her smile quickly turned to a grimace. A message from the principal, huh? What does that conniving old bastard want now? It was definitely an annoyance, but she wasn¡¯t going to let it ruin her good mood. These past two days were some of the best she¡¯d had as a teacher. It was probably wrong of her to enjoy them so much since her coworkers were suffering, but she just couldn¡¯t help it.
It all came down to respect. She¡¯d received more respect in the past two days than her entire career. Since there were very few other teachers, the substitutes all looked to her for leadership. The students also respected her guidance a lot more. She¡¯d also received far more heartfelt goodbyes than she would have if every other teacher had been around. Andi had honestly never gotten along with her coworkers, and they rarely seemed to respect her, so this had been a blissful change of pace.
Even the Fiends hadn¡¯t treated her rudely, acting like she was any other peer. Originally, she had assumed that the principal had called them here to torment her, but they¡¯d done a good job on keeping the school held together. Andi had her doubts that the school would be able to function, suggesting that they should call it off until everyone was well, but she¡¯d been proven wrong. Now, she¡¯d experienced her best two days as a teacher as a result. Things worked out far better than she could have dreamed.
Unfortunately, she had to deal with whatever this message was from the principal. A few of the staff would be returning tomorrow, so she didn¡¯t see what couldn¡¯t wait until then. Perhaps he did just want to check in, and then she could get back to her happiness after a quick phone call. When she got to the principal¡¯s office, she rummaged around his desk, assuming that¡¯s where the note would be. The only thing she found, though, was a note that said ¡®Turn Around¡¯.
Andi whipped her head back towards the direction of the door, and found another former student, Xard Randex, standing in front of it. She jumped at his sudden appearance, wondering how long he¡¯d been there since she didn¡¯t hear him come into the room. He was also pointing at her, which she found rather creepy. Maybe this was supposed to be some horror prank to give her a good scare. ¡°Umm, hello Xard,¡± Andi greeted him hesitantly. ¡°Can I help you with something, and why are you pointing at me?¡±
¡°Oh, this?¡± Xard seemed confused for a moment as he looked at his finger. ¡°My power basically makes this into a gun. I¡¯m pointing a gun at you.¡± Andi panicked for a moment when she heard that, but took a deep breath to calm herself. She didn¡¯t have time to be scared, and needed to prepare herself for what she assumed was coming. ¡°We know you¡¯re responsible,¡± Xard continued. ¡°It¡¯d be best if you give yourself up quietly. I really don¡¯t want to get rough with you, Ms. Jaimess.¡±
Those were the words she¡¯d been expecting. Since she knew it was coming, it gave her time to get her hands in the right places. The moment Xard finished speaking, there was a tink as a canister hit the floor. Andi quickly slid her other hand into her blouse, and then up to her mouth. She¡¯d been counting the seconds since she¡¯d pulled the pin on the canister. It had a fuse time of 5 seconds, so she had to rush, but managed to get her mask on in time.
Her gas mask was small and thin, covering just her mouth and nose, unlike regular commercial ones that covered the entire face. The gas in the canister was her own formula, so she knew for certain it wouldn¡¯t harm her eyes or anything else. She just needed to block those specific parts from being affected. The filter was also extremely heavy, since the gas was so potent. Anyone exposed to it didn¡¯t even need to breathe it. Just having their airways come into contact with it would be enough.
The gas was a high-intensity tranquilizer that would knock even a giant monster out for hours, so she had no doubts that it would at least buy her some time with a Fiend. Sorry Xard, you were a good, albeit slightly problematic, student, so I apologize for the massive headache you¡¯ll have when you wake up. Now that the truth is out there, I can¡¯t afford to get caught. Maybe now everyone will finally understand what I¡¯m capable of.
Andi reflexively flinched when her mental timer reached zero, but nothing happened. She glanced down at the floor, to find a small, fluffy creature cramming the canister into its mouth and swallowing it whole. Now, it was time to panic. Xard was blocking the door, so she had to look for another way to escape. The window! She thought as she whirled her head around, but another Fiend appeared right in front of her. Every time she looked in a new direction, someone else appeared, until she was entirely surrounded.
¡°Oh Frandine, did you really think you could escape us so easily?¡± A chill slid down her spine as those words were whispered into her ears, and arms wrapped around her neck from behind. What she was really afraid of, though, was that name.
¡°How, how the hell do you know that name?!¡± Andi whimpered.
¡°We know everything about you, Frandine,¡± Phon told her as she let go and slid up onto the principal¡¯s desk. ¡°Go ahead and give her the rundown, Feyj.¡±
A Fiend that Andi didn¡¯t recognize stepped forward, cleared his throat, then began a long monologue. ¡°Andi Jaimess, born Frandine Jaimess, was raised in a rural setting far beneath the poverty line. She had a youth full of hardship, often getting in trouble for petty robbery and pickpocketing. When she was 15, she was arrested for selling drugs. She was interrogated heavily about where she¡¯d obtained them, but she never gave up her source, claiming she¡¯d made them herself.¡±
¡°Let off with a warning, it was at this point she decided to reform and earn a better life. To everyone¡¯s surprise, she managed to graduate highschool, something exceedingly rare for someone in her position. When she turned 18, she cut off all ties with her family and her past, legally changing her name to Andi Jaimess.¡±
¡°From there, she aimed to become a chemical engineer. However, due to her social status, she couldn¡¯t afford to attend any college that offered it as a course of study. She didn¡¯t let this stop her, though, and managed to stitch together the requirements from 9 different colleges. Some were local community colleges, and others were proper colleges she was able to briefly attend due to earned scholarships. After many years of hardship, she managed to not only earn her degree, but a doctorate as well.¡±
¡°Unfortunately for Dr. Andi Jaimess, all of her effort amounted to nothing. No one would hire her. They took one look at her criminal record and the schools she attended, assuming that her degrees must be either a forgery or grievous error. The field she wanted to work in was all but closed off to her. Thus, she fell back to her contingency plan of becoming a teacher. However, this led to hardship as well, since no college would hire her due to the same background, and most highschools rejected her due to overqualification.¡±
¡°Eventually, she was hired here. However, there were no openings available in any course relating to science. The only opening available was Art History, which Andi Jaimess accepted reluctantly. It didn¡¯t take her long to resent the course and everything it entailed. In several private conversations she¡¯d claim it to be a ¡®useless waste of time that anyone could teach. Just give them a textbook and tell them to spout random art trivia to students that don¡¯t care enough to listen.¡¯¡±
¡°It was not long before Andi Jaimess became a disgruntled employee. She hated the course she taught, and resented the students who picked to study it since they saw it as an easy elective where they could goof off. Her coworkers heavily affected her frustrations, constantly teasing her about her background and how she ended up in a dead-end job even though she¡¯d tried so hard. Eventually, Andi Jaimess reached her breaking point.¡±
¡°Based on the timeline, this likely happened right around her first incident with the Fiends For Hire. Either she was fed up from having to deal with them, or took their free-spirited recklessness to heart. Regardless, after that incident she began delving back into chemical research. She developed a virus that could be spread as an airborne pathogen. The virus hides from the immune system by latching onto blood cells, making it essentially impossible for the body to resist it.¡±
¡°Three days ago, Andi Jaimess unleashed the virus on her coworkers during their end-of-the-year party. The release was contained, using four canisters that directionally targeted their room only, preventing anyone else from being subjected. The pathogen was both odorless and invisible, making it undetectable to anyone affected. The version of the virus used was heavily diluted from its original form, resulting in a sickness of only a few days, varying based on each individual¡¯s constitution. In its original form, the virus is much more severe, and lasts for around a month, but isn¡¯t lethal.¡±
Support the creativity of authors by visiting the original site for this novel and more.
¡°That ends my summation,¡± Feyj concluded. ¡°Please feel free to correct any errors, as much of it was based on conjecture.¡±
¡°No¡ that was all accurate,¡± Andi defeatedly admitted with her head slumped forward. Everything he¡¯d said was true, to a point of painful recreation. She could easily guess how they found all of it out. Phon Drazah hadn¡¯t been a teacher, so she must have spent the past two days investigating. She¡¯d most likely visited the party venue, and it sounded like her apartment had been searched as well. Conversations and search history had probably been taken straight from her phone records too.
While Andi had never seen Feyj before, she¡¯d heard tales of him from the students: a Fiend with an ability to rapidly process information. With that kind of power and their investigation, putting all the pieces together wouldn¡¯t have been hard. This had been their real reason for coming, to catch her. Acting as teachers had just been a cover for their job, even if they¡¯d done it surprisingly well. Obviously, the one behind it was the principal. Andi always knew that the bastard was cunning. He probably had her pegged as the culprit from the start.
¡°I¡¯m going to put these on you now, Ms. Jaimess.¡± Andi looked up to see Xard holding a pair of handcuffs. She didn¡¯t resist as he put them on her, and then he sat her down on the nearby couch. Only now did the reality of her situation really set in. She was going to be arrested for this, and this time there¡¯d be no warning. Her life was over. All the struggling she¡¯d been through was pointless. While she hated this job, it still had the potential of leading to a better life. Now though, any chance at a good future was gone.
¡°Dammit...¡± Andi¡¯s body started to shake as tears streamed down her face. ¡°Dammit! All I wanted was to get back at them a little! I just wanted a few days of peace and quiet without them ridiculing me. Was that so wrong?! I just wanted¡ I wanted to prove that I wasn¡¯t just some poor country loser and show them just how powerful the skills they mocked actually were. I am one of the best chemists in the world, capable of creating formulas that could revolutionize our society, but no one ever saw that. They only saw Frandine Jaimess, a girl with a shady past and a useless degree.¡±
Andi was completely defeated now. She was hunched over, soaking her legs in her falling tears. It took her a moment to notice the arm wrapped around her shoulders, and looked to see Phon Drazah sitting next to her. ¡°I don¡¯t know if this will be adding insult to injury, but why don¡¯t you go ahead and tell her about the secret thing we found Feyj. I want to see how she¡¯ll feel when she finds out someone was looking out for her all along. Make it a good expression for me, Frandine.¡±
A few seconds passed as Andi wracked her brain, trying to figure out what Phon Drazah was possibly talking about, but she came up with nothing. ¡°I suppose you mean the new class,¡± Feyj mentioned. ¡°The principal spent the past year petitioning the Board of Education to allow for a new type of class to be taught. These would be ones that would count as college credits for the students, giving the more gifted among them a head start and a chance to save money.¡±
¡°The Board initially rejected the request, stating that the schools weren¡¯t qualified to teach something that would give credit. However, the principal pestered them time and time again, saying he had an asset that would prove them wrong. Eventually, they gave in, allowing him a trial class next year, hinging it all on who the teacher would be. The first class was going to be for chemistry, to be taught by Dr. Andi Jaimess.¡±
¡°Yup, that¡¯s right!¡± Phon affirmed once Feyj was done. ¡°Seems that sweet old principal worked super hard just so that you could have your very own class. To think the entire thing was based on how much he respected your credentials and you as a teacher. It seems he was planning on surprising you with this at the year-end party, but sadly you weren¡¯t in attendance. You were off at some fictional wedding instead. It¡¯s quite a shame, heartbreaking honestly, that you went and betrayed someone who worked tirelessly for your sake. Oh, and if you want proof, here it is.¡±
Phon Drazah slapped down a stack of papers into Andi¡¯s lap: the proposal for the class from the principal. Andi only had to read a few lines to confirm that it was genuine. Her mind couldn¡¯t even process this, the idea that someone was doing so much for her, when everyone else in her life had always looked down on her. ¡°Oh, and if you¡¯re wondering why we haven¡¯t taken you to the police yet,¡± Phon added. ¡°It¡¯s because the principal wants to escort you there himself. He¡¯s on his way here now.¡±
Andi sat silently for the next few minutes, waiting for her fate as she stared at the door. The Fiends seemed to ignore her for the most part, sharing stories of their exploits over the past two days. She tuned out most of them initially, but couldn¡¯t help listening in on a few. ¡°So Drim, how¡¯d your classes go?¡± Phon Drazah asked him. ¡°Do you think they helped with public speaking at all? I figured a small group like that would be a good place to start.¡±
¡°Uhh, I guess it helped some,¡± Drim Drazah relented. ¡°I was so nervous at first, but I was a bit more relaxed at the end.¡±
¡°Could have fooled me,¡± Phon disputed. ¡°I checked in now and then, and your face was scaring students the entire time. It definitely tightens up and gets more frightening when you¡¯re nervous. As long as you felt better on the inside, though, that¡¯s what matters.¡±
¡°Oh, so that¡¯s what was doing it¡¡± Drim sighed in relief. ¡°I thought they were scared of me because of all the other reasons.¡±
¡°Well, we can never rule that out, can we?¡± Phon laughed.
Several more conversations like that happened between the group, to the point that Andi found them slightly comforting. It eventually became a decent distraction, allowing her to finally stop crying. Her heart felt like it stopped, though, when the door suddenly opened. It pained her to look at him, but she knew she had to face the principal head on, to show him the same respect that he¡¯d shown her. She didn¡¯t find the angry or upset face she was expecting, but instead she found a gentle smile accompanied by a pair of very sad eyes.
|
Fiends For Hire Job Report
|
Job No. 000170
|
|
Status:
Completed
|
Date Received: 5/32/2077
|
Date Accepted:
5/32/2077
|
Date Completed:
5/34/2077
|
|
Client: Principal of Constead South High School (Forgot to get his name again. Oh well)
|
Reward: TBD. Different rewards for completing the investigation and acting as substitutes.
|
|
Original Request: Please investigate the incident I¡¯ve disclosed. As for the teaching part, just try to make sure the students learn something.
|
Requirements for Completion:
- Investigate the illness. If foul play is proven, catch the culprit
- Provide valuable educational experiences
|
Job accepted by:
- Phon Drazah
- Drim Drazah
- Kada Susten
- Mallea Dulip
- Nathym Cyper
- Ahvra Metissa Zalksin
- Feyj Sulatrieve
- Xard Randex (Reluctantly)
|
|
Additional Notes:
(Kada) Teaching was fun, let¡¯s do it again.
(Xard) I¡¯m fine with that as long as it''s literally anywhere else. I¡¯m still mad at you, Phon, for making me do that.
(Phon) Oh please, I saw your touching moment with Kleff. I thought you two were going to kiss at any moment.
(Xard) So much hate!
(Nathym) I¡¯m with Xard on this one. Even though it wasn¡¯t my school, I could still feel the awkwardness.
(Ahvra) Too much energy spent. Dreadfully inefficient. I¡¯ll pass next time.
(Mallea) It was nice to really let loose and use my skills. Though I can¡¯t say it was fun doing it for random children.
(Feyj) I would have liked to have been able to observe them for longer. I still don¡¯t have a good enough grasp of the ¡®school life experience¡¯ yet.
(Drim) Ahvra¡¯s right, giving that many lectures in front of people is tiring. What¡¯s more important though was Jaimess¡¯ virus. The way it melded with blood like that... I think we may have a use for something along those lines in the future. Need to think on it some more.
(Ahvra) Ooo, now you¡¯re speaking my language. Keep me informed, Useful One!
(Eleen) What a poorly run school. Not nearly enough discipline. The schools in my domains would put them to shame!
|
V2: Chapter 12 - Romeo | Part 1 - The Dirty Answer
The four Fiends walked down the long road. It was clear the road hadn¡¯t been used much in the past years, since it only led to one location. No vehicles had been down it, that much was easy to see, but there were signs of some foot traffic. They all had their weapons at the ready, incase of a surprise attack, but it was peacefully quiet all around them.
¡°Ugh, this sucks!¡± Kada groaned. ¡°We¡¯re in Trap County. We just left Trap Town, now we¡¯re walking down Trap Road to Trap Castle, and what are we gonna find there? Oh right, a trap! Why are we doing this again?¡±
¡°You know why,¡± Phon answered prudently, brushing off Kada¡¯s complaints.
¡°That still doesn¡¯t make it any less dumb,¡± Kada persisted. ¡°And why¡¯d we have to walk the rest of the way? We could have driven up in The Tourist and been there ages ago, but no, we had to leave it behind in the last town.¡±
¡°You know why,¡± Drim repeated with as little sympathy as Phon.
¡°Yeah, I know, I know,¡± Kada reluctantly admitted. ¡°Complaining just makes me feel better, alright? The suspense is killing me.¡±
Xard had stayed quiet for this altercation, but he seemed just as on edge as the rest, if not moreso. The Fiends had a reasonable expectation as to what they¡¯d find at the castle, but whether they were prepared for it was a different question entirely.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
A little over a month had passed since the Fiends had acted as substitutes at Xard¡¯s former school. Nathym and Mallea continued to work tirelessly on the construction of the new facilities. Since there were a lot of small but specific details they needed to account for, it was slow progress. Ahvra continued her research at her usual pace with steady progress. The next stage in Drim¡¯s grand plans hinged on the results of these three individuals, so the rest of them could only be patient.
Unable to assist in these matters, the others did what they could and worked on strengthening the Fiends For Hire brand. A major development in this came from the support of a neighboring country. As of Sextaugber 1st, every member of the Fiends For Hire was officially pardoned in the country of Regend.
It wasn¡¯t entirely unheard of for countries to pardon individuals with global warrants, but it certainly wasn¡¯t common either. The most recurring reason was national law differences. While the CP had its set of global laws that every member country had to follow, a good amount was still left to each country''s discretion. These laws still contributed to a person¡¯s global criminal score, but could be pardoned by countries where they weren¡¯t illegal. Refugees seeking asylum could also receive pardons by the countries sheltering them.
The most rare reason for someone to receive a pardon was the ¡®good deed¡¯ clause. If someone were to help a country on a large scale, they could be pardoned of all crimes as recompense. This is exactly what had happened with the Fiends, since they had saved Regend from a national crisis. However, criminals with such high scores being pardoned was unheard of, so it of course received a lot of backlash.
Even though Merigauld Viscelli, the CP representative for Regend, hadn¡¯t been involved in the decision, it still fell on her to calm the storm that followed from other CP members. It seemed she was able to handle it quite well. While it was unknown what tactics she used, she got the other members to drop the subject entirely within just a few days.
While the pardon may have seemed like a gesture of good faith as a reward for the Fiends contribution, it was much more for Regend¡¯s benefit. The Fiends were used to being criminals, and it didn¡¯t stop them from living their lives. Even while branded as villains, they walked around openly since almost no one would dare tell them otherwise. With this pardon, though, the Fiends could be hired legally by Regend citizens, and the government itself, without fear of repercussions.
The government wasted no time in this regard, presenting the Fiends with a veritable cornucopia of high-profile jobs for them to choose from. Each Fiend latched onto different sectors almost immediately, once they¡¯d finished any request they were in the middle of at the time.
Kada¡¯s job was the simplest but longest, working with the transportation sector. Her task was to clear a straight path from one end of the country to the other. The government would then use it to build both a highway and railway. It was a job only Kada was qualified to do, so they requested her specifically. She took it without hesitation, and loaded up The Tourist for a long journey.
She¡¯d spend her days melting and reforming the land, and spend her nights either camping out alone or hanging out in a nearby town. Over the course of the job, she gained a bit of a reputation at taverns. Even though she¡¯d struggle with getting drunk herself, she still spent her time playing pub games and chatting the night away with regulars. It was likely her upbringing around sailors that drew her to this type of crowd.
Xard mostly assisted the Regend police during this time. With his help, they were able to bring in a lot of the country¡¯s most-wanted criminals. He¡¯d lead raids, using his own body as the frontline, giving credence to his name as The Artillery. When he wasn¡¯t on-call, he¡¯d do some bounty hunting on his own, making his mark in that community as well. Some were even starting to call him ¡®The Vixen¡¯s Vigilante¡¯.
Phon found her calling as a bodyguard, protecting high-ranking officials during escorts and helping those who needed witness protection. It was an easy job for her given her Curse. Eventually, a notorious gang hired her, since she was known to be morally flexible. Word got around that this gang had beefed up their security, so not long after, an entirely separate gang hired her, not knowing she was the one hired by the first.
Phon easily convinced both gangs to fight each other after just a few days, since they¡¯d have her as backup. She tricked them into getting into a shootout at an abandoned warehouse where she watched and laughed from the shadows as they whittled each other down. Occasionally, she¡¯d use her Curse to throw the more cowardly of them into intense situations. Only a few were left standing, which she immediately teleported to a nearby police station.
Feyj became quite popular among Regend¡¯s research community. He would join them on expeditions, and assist them with their findings. Thanks to a bit of training from Drim, he had also become quite adept at killing monsters, able to kill most with a single precision strike. This made him invaluable during expeditions as well, since he could keep the rest of the team safe.
Drim¡¯s job was a bit more complicated than the rest. On paper, he was serving as a consultant for the military, helping them train a new monster hunting squad. He did actually do this every so often, but it was mostly just to show his face where he was expected to be. In actuality, Drim was hired as a spy. This was mainly due to the fact that he was the only one of them who could really pull-off the appearance of still being human.
Black hair with green eyes was an exceedingly rare combination due to genetics, but it wasn¡¯t impossible like the others. It didn¡¯t take too much for him to look like a different person. He changed his hair around a bit, then applied a makeup mask which was prepared by Mallea. It only took a few seconds of wearing it before all of his defining facial features were changed, along with a scar added for good measure.
Drim was posing as a hired thug, trying to get proof that a member of Regend¡¯s government was involved in shady dealings. It was easy enough for Drim to find, but he stayed undercover for a while to try and root out any other bad seeds. Given his other ability, he had detected a few more unsavory individuals in the government¡¯s employ. By the end of his operation, he had managed to get enough evidence to convict nine different individuals.
Over the course of these jobs, only Phon and Xard regularly returned to the compound. Their Curses allowed them to travel to the nearby country as if it was just a regular work commute. Drim normally stayed at a military base, but would return on the weekends, and Feyj would return between expeditions. Kada was gone for the entire length of her job, sleeping in The Tourist most nights. Since everyone was quite busy, they only had a small meal on Xard¡¯s birthday to celebrate, with Kada videoing in to give her regards.
On Feyj¡¯s 70th birthday, he announced his retirement, stating that he was going to spend his remaining time in his current body studying as much as possible. He reverted back to being a recluse, rarely leaving his room, but would come out on occasion to observe the others if they were doing something interesting.
Everyone else¡¯s jobs came to an end around the same time, and they all returned to regular life at the compound in early September. There were still plenty more job offers from Regend, but the Fiends were hesitant to take any more long term commitments. They were currently planning to launch their expansion plans in October, and a bit of internal work needed to be completed before then.
Things were going smoothly, until September 9th, the day after Phon¡¯s birthday. A suspicious package came in the mail. Not being stupid enough to open it without checking, Phon did a quick scan with her eyes. Inside was a video tape, which they didn¡¯t actually have the means to play. The technology was so outdated at this point that they had to ask Nathym to build a tape player. It didn¡¯t take him long, but he seemed baffled by the request.
Finally, they got the tape ready to play, and gathered around the tv in the living room to watch. A young man appeared on the screen. He was around their age, and very clearly a Fiend. His eyes didn¡¯t give him away at first, since they were brown. However, there was a strange consistency to the texture of his irises, as if they were a thick mud. His hair was the telling factor, with the color and shape of a bundle of seaweed.
¡°Greetings Fiends For Hire, my name is Sim Twelling. Only my friends can call me Sim, though, so you may address me Lord Twelling. I am sending you this message today to inform you all that I hate you. I hate you so much, with every fiber of my being! But we haven¡¯t met, why would you hate us? That¡¯s what you¡¯re thinking, isn¡¯t it? I have every reason to hate you!¡±
¡°I don¡¯t give two zjiks about some of you being Drazahs, but everyone else won¡¯t shut up about it. You all are famous, that I won¡¯t refute, but you¡¯re so damn famous that you¡¯re hogging the spotlight. What have you all done? Nothing! Sure, you made some changes to the money, but honestly, what else? Just because of your damn last names, you and your group are hogging every ounce of notoriety.¡±
¡°In every newspaper, on every website, at the top of every news hour¡ All I hear about is the Cosdamned Fiends For Hire. Even the mawhging tabloids. I mean, look at this!¡± Sim held up a magazine and showed it to the camera. ¡°This is from a while ago, but just look at the headline! ¡®The Mermaid caught in a lingerie store. Just who is she trying to seduce? See her scandalous purchases on page 26!¡¯ Are you kidding me?!¡±
Support the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more.
¡°Meanwhile, I¡¯m out here raising an army. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve seen my work, my fabulous dirt soldiers that have been sewing chaos around the world. Just in case you¡¯re all idiots too, I¡¯ll let you know that they¡¯ve been stealing weapons. My Curse can make the soldiers, but it can¡¯t arm them. Now, though, I have enough firepower to be taken seriously! But even with all this, I¡¯m ignored! At best I¡¯ll get a paragraph in the corner. This is unacceptable!¡±
¡°So here¡¯s what we¡¯re going to do, Fiends. You and I are going to fight and determine once and for all who the world should be watching. You Fiends versus my army. I¡¯m sure you¡¯re scared, and are not so stupid that you think you can win, so I¡¯ll give you a bit of incentive. One week from now, you will come to my castle. If you don¡¯t show up, I¡¯ll¡¡±
Sim paused for a moment, and looked down as if reading something off of a sheet of paper. ¡°I¡¯ll write nasty things about you¡ What? No, that¡¯s dumb! If you don¡¯t show up, I¡¯ll unleash my army upon the world!¡± Sim then took another pause to laugh maniacally towards the sky. ¡°I know you¡¯re not as evil as everyone thinks, so you¡¯ll save them from me, won¡¯t you?¡± Sim grinned, and then the video cut.
¡°Well, that¡¯s obviously a trap,¡± Xard muttered.
¡°Of course it is,¡± Phon scoffed.
¡°You¡¯re still going to make us go, though, huh?¡± Kada inquired.
¡°Of course we¡¯re going,¡± Drim declared.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
The Fiends continued their slow trek to Sim¡¯s castle. Things were getting quite tense as they approached, especially because it was oddly quiet. If Sim¡¯s army was as large as he claimed, then the soldiers would surely be making a lot of noise. Even the best trained soldiers can¡¯t be completely quiet in giant groups. Small sounds add up, including breathing, to at least a notable level, especially to a Fiend¡¯s improved senses. However, there wasn¡¯t so much as a stir coming from the castle.
Feyj had declined joining the others on this mission due to his age, but he still provided them with some assistance. He did a full search into Sim¡¯s background, and dug up what he could. There wasn¡¯t much, but enough to get a general idea behind Sim¡¯s motivations. Drim had suspicions that he¡¯d heard the name Twelling before. It turned out that they were a former noble house aligned with the Drazah empire.
After the war, the Twelling family didn¡¯t survive in the new world order, essentially disbanding with its members scattering across the world and assuming new identities. Sim was the direct heir to the house, but vanished entirely from the face of the planet. It was unknown who he killed or why to become a Fiend, but it was likely someone from that household.
Their best guess as to why he was doing this was that he wanted to reclaim everything he felt entitled to, every promise he heard as he was growing up. Normal people don¡¯t hide out in abandoned castles, but it was quite possible he felt a building of that grandeur rightfully belonged to him.
The Fiends stared with stunned faces when they reached the castle. There was indeed an army in front of it, an army of thousands. Blank-faced men and women surrounded the walls on all sides. None of them were moving, standing there like lifeless statues. All of them had weapons in some form or another, some with guns and others with simple blunt objects like ladles. A few had armor, but most just had basic clothing. Even though not all of them were fully equipped, it was still a force to be feared.
¡°So how ¡®bout it Phon, can you see him?¡± Drim asked.
Phon squeezed her eyes hard, straining a bit, but then sighed. ¡°It¡¯s no good, my Curse is basically useless here,¡± Phon admitted. ¡°They all have the same aura, so I can¡¯t tell anyone apart. If he¡¯s here, I can¡¯t spot the difference. Plus, there are so many people clustered together that the whole castle just looks like a big brown muddy blur. I think them all having the same aura makes my Curse think the castle is just one big person. Sadly, I won¡¯t be able to teleport us much either, at least reliably anyways, as long as that horde is still around.¡±
¡°It¡¯ll definitely be difficult to break through with that many,¡± Drim relayed. ¡°I could brute force it, but it would wear me out and I probably couldn¡¯t hold them back for long. We could use Xard¡¯s power, and maybe mine, to approach from the air, but I imagine there are just as many inside and on the walls.¡±
¡°Unfortunately, my Curse won¡¯t help with it either,¡± Kada relented. ¡°I guess that since they have auras, they count as living people. I tried it once, but nothing happened.¡±
¡°Guess that¡¯s where I come in,¡± Xard spoke up. ¡°I¡¯ll kite them away so that you guys can infiltrate the castle and find the bastard.¡± Before Xard could act, a flare flew from the middle of the castle. It exploded in the air and served as a wakeup call. Every soldier was suddenly at attention. They weren¡¯t moving or acting aggressive, but they were staring directly at the Fiends.
A familiar whirring sound started to creep into their ears, and soon there was a small fleet of helicopters on the horizon. They all had the CP insignia painted on the side. ¡°Oh look, it¡¯s the trap!¡± Kada spouted condescendingly. ¡°Welp, guess it¡¯s up to me to take care of that. We¡¯ll leave Sim to the Drazah Duet.¡±
Phon scowled at that name, but a second later all four of their faces were contorting in pain. They all clawed at their ears, digging out their earpieces that were now blaring an unbearable screech. Undoubtedly, the CP was doing something to interfere with them. ¡°Guess we need to upgrade our tech,¡± Drim surmised once they¡¯d all been smashed.
¡°We left our phones behind in The Tourist too,¡± Kada lamented.
¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Drim assured them. ¡°Stick to the plan and we should get through this. You¡¯re up, Xard.¡±
¡°Right,¡± was all Xard said before stepping forward. He was a lot less sociable than usual today with a lot on his mind. He charged right towards the swarm of soldiers, and held out both of his palms. After sucking up all the energy he could, he released powerful blasts at a group of enemies. Hundreds of bodies went flying, but the energy had been so dispersed that it didn¡¯t seem to destroy many, but injured several.
Breaking them hadn¡¯t been his objective. He wanted their attention, and he got just that. The entire army started walking slowly towards Xard. He changed the direction that he was running, leading them away from the castle. It was striking how well his diversion worked, but the soldiers did seem pretty simple minded. It was likely that they could only process basic commands in limited amounts, and wouldn¡¯t deviate from those instructions unless new ones were given.
Once the area was starting to clear, Kada turned her attention towards the approaching helicopters. She ran to the opposite side of the castle from Xard, not wanting to get caught up and trampled by a bunch of dirt people. Once she¡¯d found a good spot, she switched her anchor to its launcher setting. The choppers were currently on a straight path to the Drazahs, so Kada needed to divert them.
She grabbed a few premade orbs from her purse, and launched them into the air towards the helicopter. The orbs were filled with electromagnetic disruption flares. Once they got into the sky, they exploded and a sparking fog flooded the air. It wouldn¡¯t bring down the helicopters, or harm the people inside, but it would disrupt their systems and make them much harder to fly.
The helicopters couldn¡¯t ignore Kada now, and would have to deal with her. This was evident as they all changed their trajectory towards her position. Kada didn¡¯t actually have a lot of those orbs, but they wouldn¡¯t know that. It was just enough to get them to panic, and give the two Drazahs enough time to get into the castle without the helicopters intercepting them. She glanced over towards the castle¡¯s main entrance just in time to see the two clear the threshold. Kada¡¯s main objective was now complete, but she still had to stop the CP from interfering further.
Drim and Phon quickly rushed through the castle. There were far fewer soldiers than they expected, assuming that Sim¡¯s main force had been outside. They cleared through rooms one at a time as they looked for him. Phon still couldn¡¯t pin down his exact location with her Curse, but they had at least a general heading because of Drim¡¯s unique ability. Sim was definitely on the evil side of things. It wasn¡¯t the most evil Drim had ever felt, since no one had ever come close to matching his parents, but Sim certainly wasn¡¯t innocent.
They cleared out any soldiers they came across, but for whatever reason, quick cuts didn¡¯t seem to suffice. If a soldier was cut cleanly in two, the halves of the body would start to slide towards each other and reform back into a person. The more dismembered a soldier was, the more they struggled to regenerate. Either way, the recovery process took time, so they just needed to defeat them to clear a path, not worrying about what came after.
Eventually, the pair reached a garden. It was certainly the nicest place in the castle by far, and actually seemed to have been well kept and tended to. The rest of the place was falling apart, and most of the rooms were dusty and decrepit. This garden, though, was alive and blooming. The most likely reason was the large pair of doors on the other side of the garden. The siblings felt a little silly now, since of course someone as prideful as Sim would be holed up in the throne room. It should have been the first place they looked.
There was a problem, though, in the form of the towering colossus standing in front of them. It seemed it was entirely made of dirt, but still had the distinct features of a knight. Clearly, Sim had spent more effort creating this minion than any of the rest. However, like the others had been when the Fiends had arrived, this golem was inattentive and practically sleeping
The Drazah siblings decided to try their luck at sneaking past the dormant sentry. Just as they were about to reach the large doors, a stone column came crashing down in front of them. The giant wasn¡¯t pleased with their attempt to break in, and it was evident that he¡¯d do anything to try and stop them. The two mainly just hoped that the column hadn¡¯t been load-bearing, since the castle was already on the brink of falling apart.
¡°I¡¯ve got this, Drim,¡± Phon insisted as she stepped towards the colossus. ¡°You go catch the noble prick and give him the spanking his parents never did.¡±
¡°You sure?¡± Drim double-checked.
¡°Yup, I can handle it,¡± Phon confirmed as she wrapped her ribbon around her eyes. ¡°Xard¡¯s cleared them out enough that I can teleport with at least decent accuracy. Plus, if the great noble lord tries to run, you¡¯ll have better luck finding him than I would.¡±
Drim accepted her rationality, and headed through the doors. It led into a grand foyer, with another set of even more extravagant doors behind it. There were also staircases leading upwards on either side, likely to balconies that overlooked the throne room. Drim tried opening the next set of doors, but they were hard to move. They weren¡¯t particularly heavy, but the friction against the bottom was harsh, as if the ground was grabbing the doors and refusing to let go. He was doubtful that anyone but a Fiend could open them, and eventually managed to make a wide enough gap so that he could slip through the doors
Once inside, Drim glanced around. The entire room could be called nothing but drafty. Almost every single fancy window pane was busted, and there was a sizable hole in the roof. There were weapons hanging along the walls on every side. They seemed to be of a much higher grade than those the soldiers outside were using. Some of them even seemed like they were rare historical relics that were probably stolen from museums or collectors.
There was a single long carpet along the floor, but the rest of the space seemed exceedingly dirty. At the end of the carpet was the throne. It was worn down, but still seemed sturdy and comfortable. Sim, who was sitting upon it, didn¡¯t seem to have any complaints.
Sim was lit up by the late-afternoon sun, as if a spotlight was shining on him through the hole in the roof. He didn¡¯t seem phased at all by his visitor, and stared almost listlessly at Drim. After a few seconds, he sat up in his seat and spoke. ¡°Of course you¡¯d be the one to make it here, Drim Drazah. It seems our fates have intertwined at last. I¡¯ve always wanted to meet you, ever since I was little, but now that you¡¯re here before me, you don¡¯t seem so special. What a let down.¡±
Drim slowly walked forward. He hadn¡¯t been attacked immediately, which meant there was a chance that this could be resolved without violence. Drim smiled at him, and retorted, ¡°Sorry to disappoint you, Si¡ª¡±
¡°Lord Twelling!¡± Sim interrupted with a roar. ¡°Only my friends can call me Sim, and you are certainly not one of them.¡± Sim then grew a smirk on his face and let out a slight laugh. ¡°Rude and a fool, just by coming into this room, you¡¯ve already lost.¡±
V2: Chapter 12 - Romeo | Part 2 - Distraction Duty
A bead of sweat dripped down Xard¡¯s face as he stared at the horde of golem soldiers. They were never ending, and he felt like he hadn¡¯t made any progress. His objective wasn¡¯t actually to defeat them, but to keep them occupied long enough for the others to capture Sim. However, there was an issue: the sheer overabundant force that was this army.
They were slow-moving, so they weren¡¯t exactly a threat, but Xard had to keep their attention exclusively on him. He wasn¡¯t sure how smart they were, but he wasn¡¯t going to take any chances in letting them run. It was possible that if they saw him as an unbeatable or uncatchable enemy, they¡¯d return to their former posts. Xard had lured them a good distance away from the castle, but he couldn¡¯t simply abandon them and fly away. He had to keep them from focusing on the other Fiends at all costs.
The others had enough to deal with. Adding an entire army on top of their troubles could prove to be too much. It would be a lot simpler if Xard could just kill them all, but that was proving far more difficult than he expected. Originally, he compared them to zombies from movies, since they were a slow but unrelenting force. However, a simple headshot wouldn¡¯t kill them. In fact, it barely even phased them.
Xard¡¯s energy bullets were practically useless. No matter where he shot them, they¡¯d just regenerate. If he used his grenade ring to blow off a few limbs, they¡¯d regenerate too, but much slower. Even if their heads came off entirely, as long as there was a body to recombine with, they¡¯d get back up eventually. Only his missile ring proved useful. With its power, he could obliterate their bodies entirely, and there was no coming back from that.
Unfortunately, that ring had a rather significant cooldown, and it would only take out a handful of the army¡¯s overwhelming numbers. While the missile ring was on standby, Xard would absorb the bullet and grenade rings to stack their power. He¡¯d practiced enough to be able to hold the energy in while waiting for the missile ring to be ready and add it to that power.
Another good source of energy was the soldiers themselves. Those who had guns had been firing them this entire time with abandon. Xard had been inflicted with a barrage of bullets for the entire encounter, but he¡¯d gotten quite used to the experience. At this point, it wasn¡¯t really different to being in a light rain. Eventually, the golems would run out of ammo, but Xard was going to take advantage of it while he could.
It was a tedious process of hit-and-run tactics, but Xard was slowly wearing down the army¡¯s numbers. However, he had to admit that he was being pushed-back by them. Even though they were painfully slow, they were moving in formation and without reservation. They covered ground faster than he could destroy the front lines.
A tactic he considered was purposefully letting them swarm him, and letting those with melee weapons bash him freely. Xard could then use that energy to take out a good chunk of those around him, since he didn¡¯t imagine they¡¯d be conservative with the energy they¡¯d transfer. However, he was getting flashbacks to the hexadillos he¡¯d encountered a few months ago, and shivered when he thought about it. What if they didn¡¯t hit him hard enough, or were able to swarm him faster than he could repel? The idea of being buried alive by a pile of bodies was nightmarish and a risk he wouldn¡¯t take.
Damn, I really messed up, Xard conceded when his back was literally against the wall. He had been so focused on not getting caught and dwindling their forces that he hadn¡¯t paid attention to where the army was pushing him. Now, he was trapped at a choke point: the base of a cliff, with angled walls on either side of him. The army had strategically closed off any exits, so there was nowhere to run.
Xard could easily use his Curse to fly away and get to safety, but he didn¡¯t even view that as an option. If he ran, he had no doubt the army would run too once they lost their focus on him. They¡¯d return to the castle and cause hell for the others, and none of the other Fiends were nearly as capable as him when it came to handling an army. He could attack them from the air during their retreat, but it would be impossible for him to finish them off before they made it back.
The army slowly closed in on Xard who had nowhere to go. Either way, this was going to end soon, and for Xard, failing wasn¡¯t an option. Drim had hammered a certain point into Xard¡¯s head, that when an animal or monster was cornered, that was when it was the most dangerous. He was starting to think that it applied to him too. Xard reached into the front of his top, and grabbed the ring that was hidden in his outfit. He gave it a good tug, and the chain around his neck broke. Then, he slid the ring which was adorned with a nuclear symbol onto the thumb of his left hand.
Only incase of emergency, right? I¡¯d say this qualifies, Nathym. Guess this is as far as I go. I know it¡¯s selfish, but I¡¯m leaving the rest to you guys. If I had one regret¡ Xard¡¯s thoughts paused for a second as pressure built in the back of his eyes. He managed to hold back from crying, but it still tugged at him.
If I had one regret, it¡¯s what I said to you, Drim. I was out of line, and said things I can never take back. I¡¯ve had a lot of time to think about what you said, what you told us about your project, and you were right. That world you want to make, it doesn¡¯t seem so bad after all. I hope I get to see it one day, and I¡¯m sorry.
The pain from the ring fusing to his nerves hurt, but it didn¡¯t compare at all to what came next. Xard absorbed the energy from the ring, but he did it too early. The power was overwhelming, far more than he could have possibly imagined. His body felt like it was going to pop, but he had to hold onto the energy. The army wasn¡¯t close enough yet. He had to make sure that he got all of them. With this amount of energy, he¡¯d surely kill them all even if he released it right away, but that was the problem.
If he released it openly, there was no telling how far it would spread. It was highly probable it would destroy the castle and kill everyone in it, and even had the potential to ruin the nearby town. Nathym hadn¡¯t been exaggerating when he said it had the power of a nuclear bomb. Xard would have to limit the explosion radius around him as much as possible, and fire most of it into the air above him. This meant he needed the army to be as close as he could get them.
Xard keeled over, the energy rampaging through his insides. It was far too much, and it was starting to damage his body. In a few places he felt his skin rupture, golden blood squirting out and coating the ground. His body wanted to force the energy out as soon as possible, but he had to hold on longer. Closer dammit, get closer!
At this point, Xard was barely conscious. His attention was entirely on keeping the energy from leaking out, and he barely noticed when there were footsteps directly next to him. The soldiers started wailing on his body, but his Curse couldn¡¯t protect him. He didn¡¯t have the mental capacity to turn his Curse on, and even if he could, his body couldn¡¯t hold another drop of energy.
Finally ready to release, Xard focused all of his awareness to the area above him, a last ditch effort to direct the flow of energy. The next second, a Rathe shattering boom echoed throughout the region. In the sky directly above the epicenter, clouds were missing large chunks of fluff that had been there previously, as if they¡¯d been bored through. There was now a massive circle of pure blue sky, with just a single glint of gold etched in crimson blood at the center.
Xard¡¯s banner had been blown off of his body and into the air. It slowly fluttered down into the brand-new massive crater that decorated the landscape. It fell past mounds of unnaturally colored dirt, and landed on the only other object in the crater. Laid there was a mangled body, with each limb twisted and torn. Golden blood was leaking out of every inch, soaking into the cracked ground below.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
The helicopters had circled around Kada, as if they were a flight of bees, waiting to sting her from any direction. Like Xard, she had done her best to lure them away from the castle. Eventually, however, she found herself blocked by a wide river, preventing her from progressing further. She could easily swim across, but that would leave her exposed to an attack. While she could dive deep into the water to lessen the danger from bullets, a single well placed electric charge could be deadly.
Kada could also swim in the ground underneath the river, but wasn¡¯t confident she could hold her breath for that long, and was now regretting not having the foresight to bring her oxygen gear. Even if she could swim the length, it probably would be counterintuitive to her efforts. The CP was only targeting her because she was a direct threat to them. Undoubtedly, their main targets were Drim and Phon, with herself and Xard as secondary objectives. If she were to vanish, they¡¯d likely return to hunting the Drazahs.
Along this riverbed is where she¡¯d have to make her stand. The CP had already taken a few shots at her with the mounted guns on the helicopters, but they were ineffective, of course. Kada re-formed one of the bullets that had hit her, and tried to melt the rest in their guns, but nothing happened. Wow, randomized metals for each individual bullet? That¡¯s some dedication.
Did you know this story is from Royal Road? Read the official version for free and support the author.
It was likely then that each helicopter was made of randomized materials as well, meaning that even if she brought down one, it wouldn¡¯t let her take down the rest. Kada slid her thumb along the backside of her purse string, activating each material. It would likely prove a futile effort, but she might get some results out of it. A few liquids dripped from some of the helicopters, but it all seemed to be from non-essential components.
Just as Kada was about to give up, there was a clink from one of the helicopters. The rotor popped off entirely, and the helicopter immediately began plummeting towards the ground. Three men bailed out before the impact: a pilot and two soldiers. All of them managed to deploy their parachutes and get far enough away before the helicopter exploded into a fireball.
This was definitely relieving for Kada since it was one less helicopter to worry about, but now she had to deal with the troops on the ground. Both the pilot and one of the soldiers landed hard, likely breaking a few bones in the process. It seemed the pilot got off easier and could still move, but it appeared that the soldier broke both of their legs. The second soldier landed perfectly, and immediately started charging at Kada.
She didn¡¯t hesitate in responding either, immediately flinging her anchor at him. It was thrown low to the ground, and the soldier jumped over it to dodge. However, Kada¡¯s intention had never been to hit from the front. If the sharpened edge of her anchor hit his legs, it would sever them. As soon as the soldier landed back on his feet, Kada recalled her anchor, and it hooked the soldier¡¯s legs while rapidly pulling him towards her. She continued the momentum, swinging the soldier past her, and slamming him into the river behind her. He was then caught in the rough currents and swept downstream.
The pilot, despite her injury, didn¡¯t give up. She pulled out a pistol and started hobbling towards Kada while firing. While melting the bullets that were hitting her, Kada pulled out a new orb from her purse and loaded it into her anchor. It contained a substance she hadn¡¯t tested before, but assumed it would get the job done. Kada fired at the pilot, and then the orb exploded into a thick gooey foam which expanded and wrapped around the pilot¡¯s entire body. She was immobilized by the foam, with only her head poking out to allow her to breathe.
Wow, that worked way better than expected, Kada praised the foam¡¯s usability. Now, I wonder if.... Kada had another foam orb, so she loaded it and then fired it at one of the helicopters. The helicopter tried to dodge, but the foam managed to hit just a small piece. That was enough, though, and the foam expanded and encapsulated the entire helicopter both inside and out.
The rotor stopped spinning, and the helicopter plummeted like the first. However, this one didn¡¯t explode. It just sort of thumped when it hit the ground with nothing else of note happening. Kada had to guess that the foam absorbed all of the shock. Hopefully, like with the first shot, those trapped inside would be granted enough clear space to breathe.
While Kada didn¡¯t exactly want to kill these people, they were trying to kill her, so she wasn¡¯t going to hold back while defending herself. She rummaged through her purse to see what else she could use. There were quite a few bombs, but she¡¯d save those as a last resort since they¡¯d surely kill the soldiers, assuming she hit them. Oh this? I forgot I had this.
Kada pulled out the anvil orb Nathym had bequeathed to her when he first arrived. Now she just needed to find an opportunity to use it. One of the helicopters had their doors open, and the soldiers were firing out of it with assault rifles. It seemed they had tried this as a different tactic, using incendiary ammo that wasn¡¯t compatible with their turrets. This ammo didn¡¯t work either, and it honestly felt quite nice on Kada¡¯s skin, kind of like a hot rock massage. She just had to make sure to melt it a few inches before it hit her, so the ammo didn¡¯t burn her clothes.
The helicopter was flying around, trying to get different angles on her, even though none of them worked. Kada waited for them to be in the spot she wanted before firing. Once the orb was only a few feet away from hitting one of the soldiers, she broke it, and reverted the anvil back to its full form. It hit the first soldier, rammed him backwards into the second, and then both of them went flying out of the other side of the helicopter. They landed in the river beneath and were swept downstream.
After that, the other helicopters decided to regroup and fly a bit higher, in the hopes of getting out of the range of her shots. While they were settling into their new formation, Kada decided to check on the soldier with broken legs. He was unconscious, but alive at least. She felt a little bad that she was the reason his treatment was being delayed. If possible, she¡¯d like to wrap this up quickly.
The sun was going to start setting soon, which would lower visibility. It wasn¡¯t a problem for her, since she could use her goggles, but it would make the CP even more cautious. Kada didn¡¯t want to drag this out any longer than she had to, wishing they had started their assault on the castle earlier in the day.
The delay had been partially her fault. They¡¯d flown to the nearby town in The Tourist, but Kada had originally passed it by accident. In her defense, all the small towns looked exactly the same from high in the air. That detour had cost them about an hour, and when they finally arrived, it took them a good while to find a place to stash The Tourist.
Once that was settled, it was already mid afternoon, but they decided they should eat first. The flight had already made them miss lunch, and they didn¡¯t know when they¡¯d get to eat again. This caused a huge debate on where to eat which consumed even more time. Most people would already be on their way home from work by the time they finally headed towards the castle.
Kada was thinking about her next move when she heard some chatter nearby. It was coming from the unconscious soldier. She rummaged around his body and found a radio. Thinking it would prove useful, she clipped it to her swim trunks and headed back towards the river bank. Based on their conversation, it seemed her suspicions were correct, and that they were going to keep their distance from her.
¡°Launching a missile,¡± she heard over the radio, and seconds later there was one flying right at her. It wasn¡¯t huge, but would still deal considerable damage. They had waited for her to be clear of their comrades before firing. The explosion from the missile could certainly prove dangerous to her, so she had to melt it before it made impact with the ground. She planted her feet into the ground and kicked off hard, dashing as fast as she could.
Kada made it just in time, tapping the missile mere feet before it would explode. It turned into a puddle of goop that splattered onto the ground. Well, I wasn¡¯t going to use explosives, but if you¡¯re just going to give them to me¡ Kada sucked up the missile into an orb and loaded it into her anchor. She kept a small droplet of the goop for herself just in case.
She did this as a contingency in case the anchor didn¡¯t launch the orb the needed distance. It indeed fell short by just a bit, so Kada reformed the missile, then used the goop to make the missile crunch in on itself. This triggered the explosion, which barely managed to hit the tail rotor of one of the helicopters. It was sent into a tailspin, but all of the occupants bailed into the river before the helicopter crashed on the other side.
This made the CP even more cautious, flying even higher, annoying Kada in the process. Ugh fine, if you¡¯re not going to come to me, then I¡¯ll go to you. With aggravation in her hands, she loaded a bomb into her anchor. She shoved the muzzle into the ground, then stood on the anchor¡¯s arms. An explosion erupted beneath her feet, and she was sent flying into the air.
She didn¡¯t quite get enough height, so she flung her anchor towards the nearest helicopter. It hooked onto the skids and she used the anchor¡¯s magnetism to pull herself to it and grab hold. Before anything else, she loaded another bomb into the anchor as preparation. The door on the helicopter slid open, and a soldier pointed a gun right at her head. Kada smirked at him and advised, ¡°I suggest you aim for the water.¡±
Kada placed her hand against the helicopter''s main body and melted it all away. The three occupants were suddenly exposed to the air, and started plummeting towards the ground. Kada angled herself in the air, and fired her anchor once more. She went soaring towards another helicopter, using the same method as before to latch onto it. After repeating this method for a total of four helicopters, they finally scrambled enough so that she couldn¡¯t reach any of them.
There was no other choice but for her to return to the ground. Kada dove into the dirt with her Curse, not wanting to foolishly break her legs. Once she resurfaced, she heard over the radio, ¡°Switching to experimental ammunition.¡± Every door on every helicopter opened and every soldier pointed their rifles at her after swapping out their ammo mags.
Kada didn¡¯t know what this experimental ammo was, but she decided it was probably best that she didn¡¯t stay a stationary target. She started running along the riverbank, alternating her speed every few feet to trip up the soldiers. They started firing on her, but their distance made them lousy shots. She¡¯d wait for a break in their firing before trying to grab one of the bullets so she could examine it and determine if it was a threat.
As she was running, there was suddenly a massive boom in the distance. The shaking almost knocked her off her feet, but she managed to keep her balance. Ultimately, she couldn¡¯t help but divert her attention. That was the direction Xard had led the horde, so she was worried about what foolish thing he had done.
Kada wasn¡¯t stupid enough to leave herself entirely defenseless during this, and made sure her Curse continued to radiate around her, but it didn¡¯t matter. Her eyes grew wide and her body tensed up as she felt a striking pain in her back. She knew the cause immediately. No way¡ are these bullets¡ alive? A few more shots riddled her backside before she collapsed. Silver blood trailed out of her, flowing down into the river where it was swept away by the water.
V2: Chapter 12 - Romeo | Part 3 - You Lose! Good Day, Madam!
¡°Why have I lost?¡± Drim inquired. ¡°Do we really need to fight at all?¡±
¡°Of course we do!¡± Sim boasted. ¡°How else will we know which of us is superior?¡±
¡°Does that really matter, though?¡± Drim insisted.
¡°I¡¯d say nothing matters more.¡± Sim leaned forward in his seat as he glared at Drim. ¡°I told you that I don¡¯t hate you for being a Drazah, but I¡¯d be lying if I said it wasn¡¯t a factor. You see, my family were loyal Drazah supporters during the war, and they suffered the consequences when the war ended. I can¡¯t blame you for that, even though you were the one who ended it. They just backed the wrong horse.¡±
¡°In fact, I¡¯d say what you did was almost inspiring, changing your destiny with your own hands. I¡¯m not sure how much you know of this, but among the Drazah supporters, you were highly praised. Well, that¡¯s honestly an understatement, some in my own family even saw you as a messiah after you were born. You were to be the one to lead the world after your parents.¡±
¡°I always wanted to meet you when I was little. My family talked constantly about how we would rule the world together as the successors to our houses. After the war¡ I was in despair. I was terrified of what was to come, our future was so uncertain and no one had any answers. One-by-one my family disappeared, taking the future they¡¯d promised me with them. I understand now, though, that one¡¯s future can¡¯t be plotted out by someone else. You were the one who showed me that.¡±
¡°After you killed your parents, you were just a boy with nothing, but you carved out your own path. You became The Slayer, a world-renowned monster hunter that everyone respected. No one knew who you really were, but you were famous nonetheless. Then¡ then you went and ruined it! You told the world who you were, and cashed in on your name. The gallis unimaginable. How greedy you must be?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know your reasons; whether you just wanted the notoriety you once held, or if it¡¯s all part of some insidious plot, but it doesn¡¯t matter. No one gives two zjiks about The Slayer anymore. They don¡¯t see the monster hunter who rose to the top. It¡¯s just Drim Drazah now, the man everyone can¡¯t look away from. That¡¯s why I hate you!¡±
¡°Like you, I¡¯ve been working hard to build my own future, but I¡¯m not relying on my past. I¡¯ve raised my own army with my own hands, and soon the world will see just what I¡¯m capable of. They¡¯ll see how superior I am to Drim Drazah, the false messiah, the one unworthy of anyone¡¯s attention. Now let me tell you why you¡¯ve lost. Do you see what you¡¯re standing on? It¡¯s dirt, a foot of dirt covering every inch of the floor. With that, I can make my soldiers endlessly.¡±
Sim snapped his fingers, and golems appeared all around the room. They grabbed weapons off the wall and encircled Drim. In response, Drim widened his stance, and readied his blades, expecting that he¡¯d need to block. He also activated his Curse, making the air around his wrists glow, able to shoot out plants at a moment''s notice. ¡°Look at you, a true fighter,¡± Sim patronized him. ¡°I want to know which is the real you; The Slayer or a child who leeches off their parent¡¯s fame.¡±
Every golem attacked Drim at once; thrusting, slicing, or swinging their weapons at him. A slew of thorned black vines slipped out from Drim¡¯s wrists, grabbing every weapon and holding them in the air. Drim then spun, slicing every dirt soldier in half. He then sent all of his thorns directly at Sim.
¡°Hmph, nice try,¡± Sim scoffed. A wall of soldiers appeared before Sim, already holding weapons that must have been hidden in the dirt. They blocked each thorned vine by either grabbing them or cutting them. Before Drim could try anything else, every soldier around him had regenerated and were preparing their next attack.
Drim used his thorns to wrap up all of his attackers, and then sent a barrage of gami leaves flying at the protective wall. The leaves vanished inside the golems and broke out on the other side. However, traversing through the dirt caused them to lose all of their momentum, so they piled up uselessly behind the wall.
Every soldier that had been trapped by Drim vanished, returning back to the dirt floor from whence they came. A minute later, they¡¯d all reformed, free of any restraints. This was already getting annoying, having to take care of a wave of attackers before each attempt at attacking Sim.
Drim dispatched this next group a little more thoroughly, cutting each one into eight distinct pieces so they¡¯d take longer to regenerate. Now he had a bit of time to focus, and summoned a much thicker tentacle-like vine, akin to one he would use in his Thorned Tyrant mode. Using only one was much less stressful on him, but should have substantial power. It also wouldn¡¯t force him to stay in one spot, which would make him vulnerable to attacks from soldiers popping up beneath his feet.
The new vine pierced right through the soldier wall with ease, and was on its way to grabbing Sim directly. However, it was stopped mere inches from Sim¡¯s face. All the soldiers forming the wall had grabbed the vine and managed to stop it in its tracks with their sheer strength. Drim wouldn¡¯t have the power to summon another and attack with the same amount of ferocity without leaving himself weak and exposed.
It was becoming quite evident that he¡¯d get nowhere with head-on attacks, not as long as Sim could maintain his protective wall. The soldiers around Drim had almost regenerated, so he dispatched them again before they could attack. Now, he¡¯d try a new tactic: striking from above. Drim wouldn¡¯t risk using his vines to pull him up high, since that could potentially bring down the entire room.
Instead, bamboo shoots sprouted at Drim¡¯s feet, growing fast and launching him into the air. Drim then shot several small vines towards Sim. A few wrapped around his wrists, but he was able to easily break free of them with his own strength. That had just been a diversion, though. The other vines latched onto Sim¡¯s throne, and then Drim reeled them in, sending Drim flying right towards Sim. Drim prepared his feet, aiming to give Sim a good kick rather than stabbing him with his blades.
Before he knew it, Drim¡¯s entire body was in pain as he was hit with a strong blunt impact. A giant golem, not quite as large as the colossus outside, but of a similar stature had sprouted up and smacked Drim. This sent Drim flying backwards, crashing into the floor, and skidding back almost the entire way to the door, leaving a trench in his wake.
Sim didn¡¯t waste any time, summoning two golems right next to Drim to try and strike him while his guard was down. Drim managed to roll out of the way, and leapt back up to his feet. This positioned Drim so that the two soldiers were directly in a line in front of him. Drim punched the first soldier in the face, his hand sinking into the soldier¡¯s head as it crumbled to dust. Then, Drim made the blade on his wrist spring forward, extending and stabbing the second soldier behind the first.
Drim used his extended blade to slice downwards, chopping both soldiers in half. He then cut them up a bit more, not wanting a surprise attack from behind any time soon. Once they were dispatched, he returned to the center, and soon another circle of golems was around him.
The fight continued for a while in the same pattern. Drim would take care of those attacking him, then make another attempt at nabbing Sim. So far, not much progress had been made on either side. Sim stayed well protected, and Drim hadn¡¯t really been injured. It was quickly becoming a war of attrition, seeing who would run out of steam first and make a mistake.
During the fight, Drim did pick up on a few things, though. The soldiers Sim was attacking with were much more nimble and strong than those outside or any he¡¯d seen before. It was likely that Sim was controlling these directly, which gave them their power. There were also less soldiers attacking him over time, meaning Sim was likely getting a bit tired from overusing his Curse.
However, Sim¡¯s protective wall of soldiers never got weaker, and the giant golem stuck around to protect him as well. He was putting all he had into defense, while being lax with offense. This was a good strategy, because even if he couldn¡¯t attack anymore, as long as he could defend, he¡¯d have a higher chance at winning.
Drim was confident that he could win this through strength and endurance alone. However, he wanted to end it as quickly as possible. The longer he spent fighting Sim, the longer his companions would have to fight too. He didn¡¯t know how they were faring in their own fights, but he did know they were in greater danger the longer Sim was a factor. Drim needed Sim to put himself on the line, otherwise this battle could go on for hours.
He eventually came up with an idea, a tactic he didn¡¯t really want to use. In fact, the very idea made him feel uneasy, but from what he knew of Sim, it was his best bet. Once Drim vanquished the newest batch of soldiers, he stood confident and smirked. ¡°How are you faring, Sim? You look tired. Would you like a break?¡± Drim then quickly summoned a chair made out of plants and took a seat. He didn¡¯t have to worry about being attacked for roughly a minute, so he could afford to be relaxed.
¡°Don¡¯t you dare call me Sim!¡± Lord Twelling belted with all his might. ¡°Only my friends can call me that!¡±
¡°But do you have any friends, Sim?¡± Drim mocked him, as he got even more comfortable. ¡°As far as I can see, you¡¯re all alone. Do you even have anyone at all? No family either? Why is that?¡±
¡°Shut up, what could you know about my life?!¡± Sim responded in anger.
¡°You were abandoned, weren¡¯t you?¡± Drim pushed further. ¡°Was it because no one wanted you? Did they see you as the weak coward you are? You claim to be making your own future, but all I see is a scared wimp hiding behind his toy soldiers. They¡¯re the ones doing all the work. Even if you beat me, could you say you were the one who did it? You who didn¡¯t lift a finger and let others do all his fighting for him, just like a good worthless noble should.¡±
¡°You dare?! You dare call me a coward?! You dare judge me?!¡± Sim raged. ¡°I¡¯m the one on the throne here, and you¡¯re the one in that pretender¡¯s chair!¡±
¡°Yet when they talk about this fight in the future, my name will be the only one everyone remembers,¡± Drim went for the throat. ¡°It will be the great battle of Drim Drazah, versus some noble from a dead family that no one remembers, some craven who was too scared to even face me head-on. I¡¯ll be sure to clip it out and put it on my wall. At least then you¡¯ll have one person to remember you.¡±
If his mother was conscious, Drim imagined she¡¯d be fawning over him right now. However, she had expended an exorbitant amount of energy a few days ago and probably wouldn¡¯t wake up for another week or two.
¡°That¡¯s it!¡± Sim leapt up from his chair. Every single golem in the room vanished, and only Sim was left standing there. Dirt started to swirl around him, coating him entirely. A new creation started to form, a new monster. It was one giant body, with dozens of arms. Smaller hands formed around the room, picking up every weapon, and carrying it to the mutant.
Sim was at the center of it all. His face was covered by a protective guard, but Drim could still see the glint of his muddy eyes. ¡°You want to fight me? Fine, I¡¯ll crush you!¡± Sim started stamping towards Drim, the ground shaking under the dirt armor¡¯s strong legs.
A hail of weapons were thrusted towards Drim. He tried to block with his vines like before, but the strength behind them was far greater. They easily broke through Drim¡¯s defense, forcing him to dodge out of the way. Several of the weapons stabbed into the ground, and Drim used the opportunity to slice the shaft of one of the spears. He grabbed the tipped end, and lunged it directly at Sim¡¯s face. It was a dead-on shot, but Sim managed to block it with one of his many arms.
Sim retaliated with another barrage of blows. Drim dodged again, and did his best to break as many weapons as possible when they were stuck in the ground. If a weapon wouldn¡¯t easily break like a sword, he¡¯d cut off the arm holding it instead. To Drim¡¯s surprise, new weapons surfaced from the dirt, making it evident that Sim had stockpiled a cache in advance. If nothing else, Drim had to admire Sim¡¯s preparatory skills.
The arms Drim had cut off came back in seconds as well. It was clear that it wasn¡¯t going to be an easy fight, but this was more what Drim was used to. He wasn¡¯t fighting an army anymore, he was fighting a rampaging beast. Drim swept the armor¡¯s legs, ripping them from the main body. Sim dropped to the floor with an echoing thud, but sprouted up a second later sporting brand new legs.
It would be helpful if Drim had a gauge that let him know how much Sim¡¯s Curse was draining him. He didn¡¯t know how long Sim had possessed his Curse, but using them to this degree wasn¡¯t easy. It was clear that Sim was well practiced, with excellent reaction times for someone who looks like they¡¯ve never been in a proper fight. The idea of wearing him down from overusing his Curse was still logical, but Drim was less sure of how long that¡¯d take. Most likely, he¡¯d need to finish this fight with a more direct method.
After dodging another fury of blows, Drim leapt a few steps backwards in the room. He swapped to his bow, and rapidly fired several shots. They were all originally aimed at Sim¡¯s face, which he guarded in response. This had been a feint by Drim, and he redirected their trajectory mid-flight. They were now all aimed at where Drim believed his body would be in that bulging dirt armor.
Each shot pierced the dirt, but they didn¡¯t penetrate as deeply as Drim hoped. He used his Curse to push them in further. It wasn¡¯t much since they didn¡¯t have momentum, but he¡¯d take any inch he could get. Sim wailed a bit, so it seemed a few pricked him, but none did any serious damage. Drim repeated the same tactic using his vines, trying to rip him out of the dirt, but the arms cut them all before Drim could burrow the thorns deep enough.
It seemed that Drim had no other choice but to accept that he¡¯d have to use his blades. They were the only thing that could cut into the dirt deep enough without being hampered. This meant that he¡¯d have to get in close, but it wouldn¡¯t be easy. Drim stopped dodging Sim¡¯s attacks. Instead, he would deflect any that would hit him directly to try and create an opening. This was far more dangerous, but it was the best way to get results.
A few attacks knicked Drim, those that he couldn¡¯t deflect in time or chose not to because they weren¡¯t serious. He got a few cuts and his clothes were torn up a bit, but it was nothing that would stop him from pressing on. The two of them exchanged blows for quite a while. Drim took a few slices at Sim, but he never had that perfect opportune moment.
Finally, it came. Sim was attacking wide with all of his arms, trying to pincer Drim from both sides. However, this left his body completely open to attack. Drim didn¡¯t hesitate, and went right for the attack. About a foot away, he had his blades ready, raring to strike. A hole opened up in Sim¡¯s armor, and a spear flew out of it, driven forward by a new hand. The spear pierced right through Drim¡¯s torso and out the other side, impaling him with a streak of green blood trailing from the tip.
Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author.
¡°Ahaha, I can¡¯t believe you fell for it!¡± Sim mocked his skewered victim. Drim stood there silently, with blood slowly leaking out of his chest. He didn¡¯t move or react, his eyes silhouetted by his hair. The next moment, there was a loud explosion nearby. The entire throne room reverberated, and any glass that was still in the window panes was blown free.
Sim¡¯s eyes drifted towards the direction of the noise, but Drim¡¯s didn¡¯t. They started to burn brightly, cutting through the shadow on his face. He stepped forward, pushing ahead as if nothing was wrong. More blood streaked on the spear as it traveled through his body, scraping along his insides as he moved. Drim raised his arms, and slashed forward with both blades with all of his might.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
The column came crashing down towards Phon, bearing the full force of the titan¡¯s strength with it. She teleported out of the way and on top of the colossus¡¯s shoulder. Its attacks were strong but slow, so it wouldn¡¯t have time to react to her quick actions. Phon wrapped her yo-yo around the giant¡¯s shoulder and then activated the buzzsaw. It ripped through the shoulder as she pulled the string, severing it entirely.
The arm crashed to the ground, and the golem crashed down after it. This made Phon lose her balance and fall off, but she was able to catch herself and teleport before she hit the floor. Phon had to severely limit the range of her vision to be able to teleport at all. With all the noise caused by the dirt army, it blurred everything to the point of being useless. However, by just focusing on the garden, she could see and move freely.
It was a shame what they were doing to the place. Phon didn¡¯t really care that much about aesthetics and decor, but could appreciate when it was done well. This garden had been well kept, and seemed like a tranquil spot to relax and have tea. Now the colossus had smashed the place to bits. Every chair and trellis was wrecked, and every flower had been trampled.
The arm didn¡¯t take long at all to reattach, but Phon had been counting the seconds. She wanted to know exactly how much time she had to try out new tactics before she had to be on the defensive. Even if she cut off one limb, she had to be wary of the others, but if she ever damaged the giant knight, its main objective seemed to be repairing itself.
The knight tried crushing her again, swinging the pillar downwards and slamming into the dirt. She teleported on top of the now horizontal column, right next to its hand. Phon repeated the same severing tactic on its wrist that she had just done to its shoulder. The end of the column she was standing on crashed to the floor too, and the colossus knelt down to retrieve its hand.
Phon teleported next to the giant¡¯s head, and stiffened the string on her yo-yo after unfurling it about two feet. She activated the buzzsaw again, practically transforming it into a handheld chainsaw. Phon stabbed the saw into the giant¡¯s head, ripping it to shreds. She then pushed down, swinging the saw from side to side. Dirt flew everywhere as Phon meticulously cut the giant in half all the way through.
The colossus¡¯s body fully split in two. One half fell forward and the other collapsed backwards. Phon had to believe she could relax now, completely separating it into two pieces that were no longer touching had to be the end of it. The other soldiers they¡¯d come across could recover from this, but they weren¡¯t even close in magnitude. To her dismay, the dirt started moving.
The colossus slowly reformed itself, starting from the bottom and finishing with its head. Phon didn¡¯t even bother attacking it while it was regenerating because she didn¡¯t know what she¡¯d do. Electricity was useless against it, so that meant she¡¯d have to destroy it completely in one go. This was a problem because of its size. It took so long to cut it in half that it would start regenerating before she could cut it in half again.
Phon wracked her brain for ideas, and the longer she thought on the matter, the more pissed off she got. Having an enemy that was easy to beat but impossible to kill was infuriating. Normally, when she killed something, it stayed dead. Occasionally, she¡¯d get a stubborn bastard who¡¯d cling to life, but this was just ridiculous.
The giant stared at her as it readied its next strike, like it was looking down on an ant it was about to crush. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve had it!¡± Phon blurted. ¡°I will not be looked down on by an oversized dirt clod!¡± Phon let her yo-yo spin at her feet for a moment to make sure it was still in perfect order. ¡°Let me show you what the eight time-undefeated yo-yo world champion is capable of! First, let¡¯s get rid of your toy!¡±
Of course, the golem ignored her words and readied itself to attack her again. This time, it tried crushing her with the tip of the column, as if it were stabbing a spike in the ground. It held the column above her, but she didn¡¯t dodge out of the way. She flung her yo-yo straight into the air, and it spiraled around the column all the way to the top. Phon tugged the string down right as the giant began its attack. The yo-yo retracted with blazing speed, the buzzsaw digging deep into the column.
Before the column could splatter her, it shattered to pieces above her head. Phon teleported out of the way of the falling debris as it rained down on where she had been standing. While the golem was preoccupied staring at the broken remains, Phon began her next attack. From behind, she launched her yo-yo at the golem. Rather than try to strike anything, she wrapped it around the golem with the string.
Thanks to the string upgrade from Nathym, Phon could practically extend the length of it endlessly. To this day she didn¡¯t know how long it went. She¡¯d tried to measure it a few times, but she always got bored in the middle when it got out of the range of her vision. As far as she was concerned, its length was infinite, and she was banking on that.
Even though the string could go on forever, the momentum of her throw wouldn¡¯t. To counteract this, she activated the buzzsaw which dug into the titan¡¯s dirt skin. It began running all along the knight, with Phon able to control its direction like a puppet master. The yo-yo trenched all around its body, leaving string behind to bind it further.
The colossus tried to free itself, but the more it was wrapped up, the more its movements were contained. Phon had been very careful about the order she wrapped it, because if she tried to bind its arms first, it would probably be able to break free. She confined the easier areas first to limit its range of motion before tackling the limbs.
The yo-yo trenched on, eventually reaching a point where the string would overlap. Instead of the buzzsaw cutting through it, any teeth that were about to impact the string would momentarily retract as it passed over. During the process, there had been a world shaking quake, but Phon ignored it, entirely focused on her attack. It took a while, but soon the golem was entirely wrapped in Phon¡¯s string, like a fly trapped in a spider¡¯s web. The knight was now completely immobile, but that wasn¡¯t good enough for Phon. She needed to destroy it.
The buzzsaw plunged into the dead center of the colossus. Phon took a deep breath as she got ready. ¡°I think I¡¯ll call this move ¡®The Atom Splitter¡¯,¡± she muttered to herself as she wrapped the end of the yo-yo¡¯s string around her hands to get a better grip. Phon then tugged with every ounce of her strength as the yo-yo inside the giant began whirring with maximum intensity.
Slowly, the golem started to shrink. Its entire body was being pulled into the buzzsaw, which was mulching the knight to dust an inch at a time. Phon strained herself as she pulled, the golem getting smaller with each passing second, being devastated from the inside-out. Finally, the string that had wrapped up the golem hit the buzzsaw itself, causing it to shut off and limp to the floor.
Phon recalled her yo-yo, returning it to its normal setting while shaking off some excess dirt as she stared at her work. All that was left was a pile of finely shredded dirt, that was now closer to sand in texture. Finally having accomplished her task, Phon let herself relax for a moment. Once she¡¯d let the adrenaline subside, she finally expanded her vision to see how the others were doing. ¡°Huh¡? Drim?!¡±
¡ô¡ô¡ô
Phon Drazah teleported into the throne room. At her feet, Drim was laying face-forward on the ground. There was a hole in his cloak encircled in green blood, with an upsetting amount of blood pooling beneath his body. ¡°No way¡ Drim¡ lost?¡± Phon couldn¡¯t believe her quivering eyes. She searched around for answers, but didn¡¯t have to look far.
There was another liquid that was now starting to mix with Drim¡¯s blood. It was brown, and looked like mud, but it had the consistency of blood as well. Phon followed the trail, but it didn¡¯t go far, and there was no source. She continued following that direction anyways, her eyes eventually landing on the throne. ¡°I see, he didn¡¯t lose then.¡±
Sim Twelling was sitting on his throne, with his own, even larger pool of blood at the base of the chair. Most likely, he had used one of his soldiers to pick him up and carry him, which would explain the gap in the blood trail. There was an x-shaped gash in his chest. It was extremely deep, and through the liquid that looked like sewage, Phon could practically see his organs.
Both of his arms had been cut off completely as well, and were now resting against the sides of his throne. There was no doubt in Phon¡¯s mind. Sim Twelling would die. He was losing too much blood, and even being a Fiend wouldn¡¯t save him now. She didn¡¯t know how long it would take; minutes, hours, it could even be an entire day when the regenerative properties of a Fiend was factored in, but he would die nonetheless. It was possible that he could be saved if treated, but as far as she was aware, no help was coming for him.
¡°Alright Drim, you did a good job,¡± Phon smiled at her collapsed brother. ¡°Let''s get you out of her and then we¡¯ll get you patched up.¡± Phonscience went to grab Drim¡¯s piece but¡ ¡°What¡? I can¡¯t move him? Why can¡¯t I move him?!¡± Phon started to panic, her mind refusing to accept it as she desperately tried to grab his piece.
¡°Phon Drazah¡¡± Sim rasped from his chair, clearly in pain. ¡°I have no business with you¡ But I¡¯m not done with him. Leave us!¡± Phon didn¡¯t respond, still refusing to accept the situation. ¡°I¡¯ll be the one who ended Drim Drazah once and for all, the man who overcame him and removed any trace of his existence. I¡¯ll devour him.¡±
The dirt around the room started to shift. Soon, several beasts had been formed from the soil. Their heads were those of snarling hounds, but their bodies were closer to apes. Even though they weren¡¯t technically alive, they looked starved and feral. ¡°Move out of the way,¡± Sim demanded. ¡°Look at him, he¡¯s already dead. All that¡¯s left is to clean up the mess. If you stay here, my beasts will eat you too.¡±
¡°No¡ No, I won¡¯t let you have him!¡± Phon cried. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter that I can¡¯t move him. Whether he¡¯s alive or not, I¡¯ll protect him! Even if I failed in saving his life, I can still save him from you! No matter what, that¡¯s my job as his sister, to keep him safe. That¡¯s why¡¡±
Phon spun the ring on her finger to green, and then pulled out her yo-yo. It came apart, and she held one half in each hand. There was another ring on the second half, which she attached to her free hand. The metal of the yo-yo started to expand, getting thinner with every inch. Soon, she had two large discs, which bowed in the middle, resting on the outside of each hand. ¡°That¡¯s why my real weapon is shields!¡±
While Sim was caught off guard, Phon threw one of her shields at the beasts. Just before it hit, teeth bared around the shield¡¯s circumference, spinning rapidly and ripping the beast to shreds. Phon pulled the shield back just in time to block a beast that had charged her. She bashed it in the head and pushed it back, then swiped her other shield at it, cutting it in half with the saw.
Then, the whole pack started to swarm her. She¡¯d block them and then strike back as soon as there was an opening. However, the highest priority was protecting Drim. She¡¯d do anything to keep him from getting hurt, even if it was ultimately pointless. If nothing else, Phon would make sure no more damage was done to his body, not so much as a single new scratch.
It didn¡¯t matter how she protected him, whether it was with the shields or her own body. A few times when her shield¡¯s were flying around, she¡¯d block the bite of an attacking beast with one of her limbs. She had to mentally apologize to Drim over and over for getting her blood on him.
Sim had gone quiet, his eyes were closed, and it looked like he had lost consciousness. However, the beasts kept coming, spawning as rapidly as Phon could defeat them. Not a second went by that she didn¡¯t feel overwhelmed, but somehow she kept pushing through. It didn¡¯t take her long to fully retreat to Drim¡¯s body, huddling over it to make sure no beast could get close.
Hours passed, or at least that was Phon¡¯s best guess. She¡¯d lost track of time long ago. The morning sun peaking through the hole in the ceiling was her main indicator. She¡¯d been at this all night, or maybe the sun was a fever dream. She was beyond exhausted, and could hardly stay focused.
Her arms had ached relentlessly for hours, but now they¡¯d just gone numb. She could still move them, but that was the only thing. The rest of her body was dead, unable to move an inch, she simply didn¡¯t have the energy to spare. She was now straddling Drim¡¯s back, having lost the ability to stand at some point. Her eyes had glossed over, and she was barely able to process what was in front of her anymore, mostly reacting on instinct.
The beasts never stopped, but they did slow down. Both the speed at which they were created and how fast they moved had steadily declined, seemingly inline with Phon¡¯s own exhaustion. Finally, they stopped entirely, and the room went quiet, except for some low muttering coming from the throne.
¡°Don¡¯t go¡ please don¡¯t go,¡± Sim pleaded. ¡°Why are you leaving? Don¡¯t leave me all alone... Everyone always leaves me, and now you¡¯re abandoning me too¡ Please stay, I beg of you. Without you, I¡¯ll have no one¡ No, I won¡¯t let you go¡¡± With those final words, Sim Twelling finally passed away.
Phon¡¯s arms went limp the moment she knew they were out of danger. Her shields clunked to the dirt, shrinking back to their normal size as a yo-yo. After that, she lost all semblance of time as her mind went blank. All Phon knew was that at some point there was a lot of noise.
Soldiers entered the throne room, undoubtedly from the CP, but Phon didn¡¯t have the energy to check. They pointed guns at her, and removed the ribbon from her eyes, but she didn¡¯t react at all. She just sat there, as lifeless as her brother, barely processing what was going on around her.
A lot of chatter was coming from the soldiers, but Phon didn¡¯t really pay attention. Someone was giving orders to the rest. Only one line stuck out to her from the slew of reports. ¡°We¡¯ve recovered the bodies of The Mermaid and The Artillery.¡±
Eventually, Phon was lifted to her feet. She wasn¡¯t sure how she had the energy to stay standing, but it seemed her body was working automatically at this point. A soldier roughly grabbed her arms, pulling them behind her back, and slid them into handcuffs that were closer to large metal clamps. They covered the entirety of her forearms and were extremely heavy. A normal human would need all their strength to stay balanced.
The last thing Phon saw was a bag being placed over her head. It wasn¡¯t the normal dark bag used to obstruct people¡¯s vision, this bag was filled with lights. They were blinding, and they stung her eyes even when they were shut. Eventually, she got used to it, but it never stopped being unpleasant.
She was escorted to a vehicle and then more time passed: hours, or maybe a day. She was carted all around, transfering vehicles a few times. At one point she may have been in a skycraft based on the noise.
Finally, her hood was removed. Phon was in a car enroute to a destination she didn¡¯t know. There was a man sitting across from her who looked official and high ranking. He started talking endlessly. Phon listened to every word, but only retained a small fraction of the information.
She was going to be executed, that was the gist of it. There wasn¡¯t going to be a trial, and it wasn¡¯t going to be public. Just like everything else he said, this didn¡¯t matter to her, nothing did. There was no point to anything anymore, so there was no reason for her to argue or resist.
The car stopped soon after, and the doors opened. An entire army of guards was waiting with guns drawn, but the official waved to them to put them away. It seemed he understood that she had no fight in her, so there was no reason to be so cautious.
Phon was led to the top of a hill on a grassy plain. Eyes followed her the entire time. There sure were a lot of people for something that wasn¡¯t public, most of which were bearing the CP emblem.
There were gallows waiting at the top of the hill. It seemed brand new, likely assembled just for her. The noose, however, was unusual. It seemed to be made from steel cable rather than the traditional rope. Spikes were protruding upwards from it. These extra measures had to be because she was a Fiend, since it was reasonable that a normal noose wouldn¡¯t kill her.
Phon was led onto the gallows, her feet placed on the trapdoor. The noose was wrapped around her neck and tightened to the point that the spikes were just slightly digging into her skin. The same man from the car came forward. He said a lot more pointless words as the moment passed slowly.
Finally, it was time for the conclusion. The man moved next to the gallows, and gripped the lever. He asked her if she had any last words, but Phon stayed silent as she stared off into the distance, as if she was completely unaware that she was about to die.
The man pulled the lever, and Phon¡¯s body dropped a few inches. It was likely anticlimactic for some of those watching. She didn¡¯t writhe or squirm or even react at all. Purple blood started trickling from her neck, running down her entire body, staining her clothes before it dribbled to the ground. Phon¡¯s eyes slowly closed. It was an important moment for the observers and a few even cheered, because it finally meant the end of the Drazah bloodline once and for all.
V2: Epilogue - Contingency
A man stared through the thick glass into the training room, observing someone¡¯s routine. The glass was for his, and any other observer¡¯s, protection, since the training room could get quite dangerous for normal humans. The nearby elevator dinged open. ¡®-36¡¯ was glowing above it, since this room was on the 36th subfloor of the CP¡¯s main headquarters.
A woman stepped out of the elevator and stood next to the man. ¡°Good morning, General Breach,¡± she greeted him as she started observing the routine as well.
¡°Good morning, Mrs. Viscelli,¡± he returned the greeting.
¡°Oh come now, I¡¯m certain that I¡¯ve told you to call me Gauld,¡± she protested.
¡°I apologize, I wasn¡¯t sure what kind of meeting this would be,¡± the general conveyed.
¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing formal,¡± Gauld assured him. ¡°Given today''s events, I just wanted to see how things were progressing. How¡¯s she doing?¡± The moment Gauld asked her question, there was a thud against the window that made her jump a little.
A training dummy had been launched into the glass. It was completely cleaved in two, and both halves slumped to the floor in different directions. These dummies were exceedingly durable and built to last. They had indicators on them to show when someone landed an injury or a killing blow, but were designed to take extreme damage. Needless to say, splitting one into two clean pieces was an impressive feat.
¡°I¡¯d say she¡¯s doing well,¡± Breach grinned slightly as they stared at the fake corpse.
¡°She¡¯s certainly strong,¡± Gauld acknowledged. ¡°But will she be able to lead? I¡¯m wondering if there wouldn¡¯t be someone more qualified.¡±
¡°I suppose that¡¯s yet to be seen,¡± Breach relented. ¡°She has experience as part of an organization, but I imagine that for her, it was a lifetime ago. I won¡¯t even pretend to understand what goes on through her mind, but I do know that she has motivation. She hates Fiends as much as anyone, and we can turn that into results.¡±
¡°Hmm, I¡¯m actually starting to wonder if all of this is even necessary anymore,¡± Gauld admitted. ¡°I¡¯ve gone back and forth on whether it would be a smart move to begin with, and now I¡¯m not sure there¡¯s even a need. The bodies of the Fiends for Hire are a few floors below us and Phon Drazah will be joining them soon. Wouldn¡¯t it be reasonable to say that the worst is behind us?¡±
¡°That¡¯s very unlike you, Gauld, to be that naive.¡± Breach was a little puzzled by her statement. ¡°Certainly, when you think of Fiends, you think of the Drazahs and the Fiends for Hire, but that¡¯s not the end of them. It¡¯s far from it, I¡¯d say. Even in their group alone there are three more confirmed Fiends. What¡¯s to say they wouldn¡¯t retaliate?¡±
¡°Personally, I find that unlikely,¡± Breach continued. ¡°From what I understand, they¡¯re rational and inquisitive individuals. They probably understand our reasons, and understand that the other Fiends were taking a risk. I don¡¯t really see them as a threat, but I¡¯m sure many in the CP would disagree. What really worries me, though, are the Fiends we know nothing about.¡±
This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.
Breach ushered Gauld over to the counter behind them. There were several files laid out filled with dossiers. ¡°These are just a few that I was looking over. They¡¯re newly confirmed Fiends that were verified by our agents. You may have heard about some of them as rumors floating around online. These are just the ones that we confirmed last week alone.¡±
¡°The people in this batch don¡¯t belong to any organization. We know little to nothing about their motivations and abilities, only what was spread around in those rumors. A few were seen in person by our agents, but most are pretty wary about using their Curses openly. All we have to go on is the notoriety they¡¯ve gained through forums, and we have to make judgment calls on whether they¡¯re a threat or not.¡±
¡°I mean just look at some of these titles: ¡®The Famished Flesh-Eater¡¯ and ¡®The Pestilent Plague Doctor¡¯. Why were these names given? Is it just a play-on-words based on some facet of their ability, or were they given for good reason? These are the things we need to know, and it terrifies me to find out.¡±
¡°Alright, alright, I get it,¡± Gauld sighed. ¡°There¡¯s a new wave of Fiends coming, and we have even less information on them than the Drazahs, so we¡¯ll need to be prepared. I bet it makes you miss how open and candid they were, huh?¡±
¡°I¡¯m surprised you¡¯re being so nonchalant about their deaths, if I¡¯m being honest,¡± Breach noted. ¡°Weren¡¯t they practically seen as superheroes in your country?¡±
¡°I¡¯ll admit that they helped us out quite a bit,¡± Gauld relayed. ¡°The projects they were involved in went smoothly, and employing them at all boosted our approval ratings. There may even be a bit of an outcry once their deaths become public, but it shouldn¡¯t have any long lasting effects. So yes, they were a positive force, but what did they ever do for me personally¡? I guess I might be a little upset that I never got the chance to rope them into my own schemes.¡±
¡°Now that¡¯s the Gauld I know,¡± Breach chuckled.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
At the top of the grassy hill, Phon Drazah¡¯s corpse swayed slightly in the wind. Her body was still dangling there, as it had been for about an hour. Almost everyone had left, except the few at the bottom of the hill readying a transport to take her body to CP headquarters for study. Only two soldiers were left to guard her, and they were turned away from her, not wanting to stare at the corpse any longer. A few flies had started to buzz around, but the large crowd had kept any hungry scavengers away that were looking for an easy meal.
Even after all this time, blood was continuing to slowly trickle from her neck. Long streaks had stained her limbs, and her clothes were entirely soaked and dyed. A small object fell out of one of her sleeves, latching onto the trail of blood as it descended. The blood carried it down through the gallow¡¯s trapdoor where it splashed onto the ground.
It was a seed, which immediately sunk into the dirt as soon as it touched the soil. For a split-second, the spot glowed green and then a flower bloomed to life; a green rose with black thorns. The next moment, there was a slight twitch on Phon Drazah¡¯s face. It was so subtle that anyone watching would likely rule it off as a random spasm post-mortem. The corners of her mouth raised slightly, pointing upwards; a smile.
To be continued...
In Volume 3: Gift
Even in death, their ambition can''t be quelled. Moments after the news of their demise has been announced, the Fiends For Hire make an announcement of their own. They''re recruiting, and all Fiends and Lesser Fiends from around the world are welcome to come and try out. With this expansion, they aim to become something even Greater than before. But not all Fiends are on their side, and there are those conspiring against them from both below and Above.
V3: Prologue - Know Your Enemy
Art by Fulminaire
General Breach stood alone at the podium on stage. Sitting in the crowd were over ten thousand of the Central Peace private army. This included almost every squad from their new Fiend division. In total there were over 100 Lesser Fiends present, and 3 regular Fiends. There were more Fiends now under the CPs employ, but they were deemed either too inexperienced or not suited for this operation. Since Fiends were so scarce, they couldn¡¯t risk sending them all out at once.
The auditorium was on floor -91 of the CP headquarters, so deep in the underground that it was practically tickling Rathe¡¯s hard mantle. The lowest floors were dedicated to the military and the science divisions since that¡¯s where the most vital secrets were kept.
General Breach was nearing the end of his briefing. It had already gone on for over an hour, covering such vital information as the location, timing, strategy, reasoning, and objective of the operation. It was a lot of information for the soldiers to absorb at once, but all of it was necessary. This was likely the most important, and most dangerous operation the CP military had orchestrated since its inception. All that was left was to cover the known information on their enemy.
¡°The Fiends For Hire have grown considerably in number in the past few months,¡± Breach stated to the crowd. ¡°It is hard for us to give an estimate of their exact numbers, but our scouts have done their best to provide us with the most accurate and up to date information possible.¡±
Breach then went through a rundown of all the known new members of the Fiends For Hire. The description of each was pretty brief, saying just their name and a list of their skills, and powers if applicable, as a picture of each individual flashed up on the stage. ¡°It would take too long to go into every minute detail of each of these members, but you will find much more detailed information in the mission briefings that have been distributed.¡±
¡°You would find it wise to use as much remaining time as you can before the mission to study through it,¡± General Breach stressed. ¡°Just because they are not as well known, it doesn¡¯t make them any less dangerous. Never let your guard down for a single moment during this operation. It could mean your life. However, you must be especially wary when confronted with any of the following, the eight Generals of the Fiends For Hire, along with all of their known aliases.¡±
¡°These eight are the highest ranking among them for a reason, from their powers, to their experience and importance in the group. If you are human, do not confront any of them under any circumstance unless you are given no other choice. Leave them solely to the Fiends and Lesser Fiend squadrons. As stated before, all of the enemies are preferred to be captured alive, especially these eight. However, even among them, there is a priority of capture that we will get to momentarily after you¡¯ve been briefed.¡±
The first picture flashed onto the screen. It was actually several photos, all different variations of the same person. ¡°The first and newest General: The Reborn Royal, The Phoenix Prince(ss), The Sparkling Scholar, Crowned Princess of Archlave, Feyjrusa Sulatrieve.¡±
¡°The current form of The Royal is unknown. They are no longer bound to their three month restriction of rebirth. It is currently unconfirmed why, but it is suspected to be tied to the powers of one of the other members. The Royal is the information hub of the entire operation. Their wealth of knowledge is limitless, and there is nothing they can¡¯t discover.¡±
¡°In terms of power, The Royal is best to never be faced in a 1-on-1 fight, due to their ability to read and adapt to any situation. They have the ability to process information at a lightning fast speed with incredible reflexes to match. A surprise attack is best, but you¡¯ll only get one shot before you¡¯ll never escape The Royal¡¯s focus, and they¡¯ll have your fighting skills completely analyzed. If that fails, the only other conceivable way to defeat them is by sheer force of numbers or overwhelming firepower.¡±
The second image flashed on the screen: what looked like a pair of sisters, but one significantly older than the other. ¡°The Widdle Witch, The Deadpan Dissector, Ahvra Metissa Zalksin. Little is known about her purpose among the group, other than that she is a scientist assisting in their research. However, thanks to a noble sacrifice by one of our agents, we have a deep understanding of her powers.¡±
¡°Up until now, The Witch has been strictly non-combatant. We also suspect that she will not play an active role in this operation. However, do not take her lightly. Under no circumstances must you antagonize her, and strictly leave any confrontation to the Fiends and Lessers. It is without question that she is the strongest Fiend, no, being in this entire world. She can end your life on a whim without warning.¡±
The third picture flashed: a platinum haired young male, his dark skin made even darker by the grease he was covered in. ¡°The Enigmatic Engineer, The Impossible Inventor, The Apocalypse Architect, Nathym Cyper. Once formerly blacklisted in the scientific community, but since his reveal as The Engineer, his status has been reinstated with the entire community dying for the chance to work with him.¡±
¡°With the ability to create nearly anything, he is the main reason our attempts to capture or hamper the Fiends¡¯ efforts have proved fruitless in the past. Like The Witch, The Engineer has been entirely non-combative, but he should not be taken lightly either. We have no idea what weapons or devices he may have on hand. Additionally, it is believed that The Engineer has a vault of unreleased prototypes in his workshop.¡±
The fourth image flashed: a classily dressed woman, whom many would confuse to be a man at first glance. ¡°The Jumbled Jackal, The Terrifying Temp, named The Bullying Butler internally by our agents, Mallea Dulip. She isn¡¯t a Fiend, but might as well be; a product of Pimitrad experimentation before their extinction.¡±
¡°Anything you can do, she can do too, and perfectly every time without fault. The ideal soldier in every way, with uncompromisable loyalty to the Drazahs. Even though she¡¯s the weakest, she¡¯s the most ruthless of the bunch, and should be feared just as much as any of them. It is unlikely she will be on the front lines, unless given a direct order by the Drazahs, but watch your backs.¡±
Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators!
¡°That ends the supporting generals, now onto the headliners,¡± Breach cleared his throat after talking so much, then flipped to the next slide to continue. A red-headed boy in what looked like a superhero suit flashed onto the screen. ¡°The Altruistic Artillery, The Glittering Gallant, The Vixen¡¯s Vigilante, Xard Randex. The main powerhouse of the Fiends For Hire with the most destructive potential by far.¡±
¡°The Artillery lives up to the title and is a one man walking military. Almost all conventional weapons are useless against him, with only early prototype energy weapons showing any results. The more you attack him, the more you give him to retaliate with. If confronted by him, use restraint tactics only.¡±
The sixth picture flashed: a blue-haired girl who looked more ready for a day at the beach than a fight. ¡°The Melting Mermaid, The Scantily-Clad Siren, The Beach Bum, The Award-Winning Author, Kada Susten. The honestly most annoying of the group. Her powers can leave you defenseless in a second, with nothing but what Cosmos gave you to fight with.¡±
¡°Because of her, we¡¯ve had to spend a fortune randomizing the materials and metals in every piece of clothing, weapon, and bullet; Multiplying our military deficit all on her own. Additionally, it doesn¡¯t make them any more useful against her, it¡¯ll just keep you from screwing over your comrades if she touches you. However, you have each been given a single clip of experimental ammo, and your knives have all been coated in living fibers, to give you a fighting chance.¡±
The seventh picture: a white haired woman with a gleefully evil grin stretched across her face. ¡°The Vivacious Vixen, The Cosdamned Cheater, The¡ The uhh¡¡± General Breach struggled to say her last alias seriously. ¡°The Surprisingly Sexy Sociopath, Phon Drazah. She is the public face of the Fiends For Hire, a face impossible not to know since it is so strikingly similar to her late mother¡¯s.¡±
¡°I¡¯m sure many of you are wondering why we are sending so many non-Fiend, non-Special-ops soldiers on this operation. First, you should not discount your own skills, even normal humans have proven to be able to give Fiends a challenge. But specifically as to why so many, The Vixen is the reason.¡±
¡°To put it bluntly, we need bodies. The more people there are in a condensed area, the weaker The Vixen¡¯s power becomes. Without you all, this operation would be dead from the start. She¡¯d be able to teleport our soldiers far away, or to somewhere they¡¯d never be heard from again. Just by being there, you¡¯re giving us a chance.¡±
General Breach began the last introduction without yet changing the slide. ¡°Lastly, The Silent Slayer, The Black Botanist, The Thorned Tyrant, Drim Drazah.¡± The last picture then flashed. The entire auditorium drew deadly silent as a pair of fierce green eyes burned on the screen, staring directly at them.
Thousands of photos had been taken of The Slayer since his debut as a Drazah by the scouts. Quite a few of them were as expected, The Slayer killing a monster or chatting with one of his companions. But whenever he was alone or unoccupied, no every single time, he¡¯d stare directly into the camera.
It didn¡¯t matter where the scout was, or what The Slayer was doing, even if his back was turned. The moment just before the shutter clicked, before the scouts could even notice or react, he¡¯d stare them down, but return to his normal state before they could check the photo. Even times where he was supposed to be sleeping, or it should have been impossible to notice, he¡¯d glare his burning eyes at them without fail.
There had been a committee meeting to decide which pictures to use for this briefing. Overall, the committee wanted them to be as informative as possible; showing as much information about the targets and maybe a little personality, to help the troops really know who they were up against.
However, for The Slayer, General Breach had insisted that they use the most intense photo possible. The reason was simple, fear. Breach was absolutely terrified of Drim Drazah, more than anyone else in the world, even more than he¡¯d ever feared Eleen Drazah, and he wanted to instill that fear to the rest of the army as a motivator. It had come to the point that Breach even had dreams about him. It was astounding that a mere 19 year-old boy could rattle his world so much.
General Breach couldn¡¯t really pin down why he was so shaken by The Slayer. Sure, he was skilled, but power wise he wasn¡¯t overbearing. He had undeniable physical strength, but there were monsters that far outclassed him. His Curse wasn¡¯t all that strong either, most likely considered on the lower end of their strength and absurdity. It was certainly useful, but rather limiting comparatively to some of the god-like abilities of the other Fiends.
Most importantly, The Slayer could be killed, or at least all the data and simulations said so; something that had much higher odds than the rest of his companions. Despite all this, General Breach still feared him the most, for reasons he couldn¡¯t quite put into words. He¡¯d mulled it over a lot¡ªforced to since it was causing him to lose sleep.
The best reason General Breach could come up with was that The Slayer was a hunter.
¡®The World¡¯s Greatest Hunter,¡¯ was what most would actually say. However, that title was not so easily obtained. It required skill, strength, knowledge, and an iron will. But there was something more that it needed, to be the true top of the food-chain, the real alpha that stood atop the pack of humanity. No matter what, they could never let themself be the prey.
After a few deep breaths for the audience to calm down, General Breach resumed his report. ¡°While previously believed to be his sister¡¯s position, we now have confirmed reports that Drim Drazah is in fact the leader and mastermind behind the Fiends For Hire. Needless to say, you must always be at full-alert around him.¡±
¡°A master of his Curse, and fighting in general, he can counter anything you throw at him in ways unimaginable. Never assume that you have the advantage. On top of that, it has also been confirmed that he possesses the same manipulation power as his mother. However, he most likely will not use it, even if backed into a corner, of that I am confident.¡±
¡°Now, to reiterate, the parameter of this operation is a raid of the Fiends For Hire compound in Bisomote. The primary objectives are the capture of The Witch, Ahvra Metissa Zalksin, The Slayer, Drim Drazah, and The Engineer, Nathym Cyper, in that order. However, if any of these three are captured, the mission will be considered a success. Capture of any other member would be welcomed, praised, and ripe for promotion, but not crucial at this juncture.¡±
¡°Secondary objectives include securing the contents of the vault in The Engineer¡¯s workshop, the destruction of their shield generator beyond repair, and gathering any intel of their plans. Additionally, The Warden has offered up a bounty from her personal funds for the capture of The Jackal, Mallea Dulip.¡±
¡°If you have any further questions, please refer to your mission briefings, or reach out to your superior officer. Now, I¡¯ll turn over the final words of this briefing to the commanding officer of this operation, The Pr- The Paladin, Captain Luciri.¡± General Breach almost choked, not daring to say the full alliteration of her title. He quickly vacated the stage, not wanting to cross paths with her after that hiccup.
A young woman stepped up to the podium, an obvious Fiend from a single glace. ¡°Thank you, General Breach. I want to say that I have full pride and confidence in the skills of everyone here, and I fully believe that we will make this a successful operation¡ but I want to make one thing clear.¡±
¡°No matter what you¡¯ve heard, no matter what orders you¡¯re given, there is one rule you must abide by.¡± She paused for a moment as her eyes started to boil. ¡°Drim Drazah is mine!¡±
V3: Chapter 1 - Record Scratch | Part 1 - An Opportunity Like This is Hard to Come By
About a month before the assault on Sim Twelling¡¯s castle, Ahvra called Drim down to her lab. ¡°I¡¯ll be blunt, Useful One,¡± Ahvra swiveled around in her chair as soon as he entered the room. ¡°We need medical data.¡±
¡°Umm, okay,¡± Drim hesitated for a moment as he tried to decipher the meaning, sitting down in a vacant chair so he could ponder. ¡°I¡¯m going to assume you mean personal medical records of everyday citizens. You don¡¯t mean Fiends or you¡¯d just get it from us, or wait until we recruit more. You also must mean we need it in vast quantities, or you¡¯d likely be able to hijack it yourself, or get Feyj or Mallea to do it.¡±
¡°Precisely. There¡¯s a reason you¡¯re the useful one, Useful One,¡± Ahvra gave a rare bit of praise. ¡°Your goal is ambitious. Understatement. Can¡¯t say whether it¡¯s diabolical or saintly¡ªnot really interested in the morality, just the science. However¡ without that data, people will die. Not a handful¡ thousands. Millions. Can¡¯t give you an exact number, but I can give you that guarantee.¡±
Drim didn¡¯t respond again for a while, thinking of how to handle it. ¡°So the CP then¡¡± he finally uttered. ¡°You¡¯re saying we need to break into the Central Peace headquarters and steal the information from their medical database.¡±
The CP had a copy of almost every citizen¡¯s medical information from their constituent nations. No one was forced to opt into giving it, but there was appropriate incentive for doing so. They¡¯d receive a discount on their insurance and medical bills, so most jumped at the opportunity. Similar to what Ahvra wanted to do with it, the CP most likely held that information for medical studies, census, and experimentation.
¡°Correct again,¡± Ahvra confirmed. ¡°Unless you want to go around the world once more, breaking into doctor¡¯s offices.¡±
¡°Well, I wouldn¡¯t be opposed to it if that¡¯s what it took,¡± Drim was surprisingly open to the idea. ¡°However¡ I don¡¯t think it¡¯d go as well as last time. They¡¯ve seen what we¡¯re capable of now and would work even harder to stop us once they saw a repeat pattern. Plus, once they knew we were after medical data, there¡¯s a good chance the CP could order the offices to purge that information since they could always provide a backup once we quit.¡±
¡°That really is a huge ask,¡± he sighed. ¡°Again, I¡¯m not opposed to it. I¡¯d love to go to the CP headquarters, steal their data, and honestly just experience what it¡¯s like there. Supposedly, it¡¯s otherworldly, from the whispers I¡¯ve heard. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s something we can actively plan for, at least right now. We need to at least launch the third phase of our plan before it¡¯s something we can worry about. That said, if an opportunity presents itself, I won¡¯t hesitate.¡±
¡°Good to hear you¡¯re motivated,¡± Ahvra said with slightly more enthusiasm than usual. ¡°Probably harder than you already think. The pawn... agent I captured, got her talking. She spilled everything about the security and layout. Even if you break in, you need to specifically get to the science department deep underground. Every department¡¯s data is only in their department. Could probably brute force from other terminals, but would take a long time.¡±
¡°Would be much easier with Annoying Convenience, but they¡¯re actively working on developing Fiend sensors and¡ª¡±
¡°We should probably stop there,¡± Drim cut her off. ¡°If we talk about it more, I¡¯ll start seriously planning¡ªobsessing over it. About that agent, though¡¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Ahvra assured him. ¡°She wasn¡¯t tortured, and we test-drove Nathym¡¯s machine on her. She¡¯ll never remember that she talked.¡±
¡°I understand your hesitance to rush this, and we honestly don¡¯t need it right now. Development on the device will still take a long time. The sooner the better, though. The later I get the data, the longer it will take for me to guarantee there will be no deaths. Need it at least months, maybe years before launch.¡±
¡°One more thing to consider. Eventually, we will need live testing. With live people. But that should happen after we have the data. Thank you for coming. Now I have more tests to run. You can stay and watch, but you¡¯ll get bored.¡±
Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
The tape that Sim Twelling had sent to the group popped out of the video player after automatically rewinding.
¡°Well, that¡¯s obviously a trap,¡± Xard muttered.
¡°Of course it is,¡± Phon scoffed.
¡°You¡¯re still going to make us go, though, huh?¡± Kada inquired.
¡°Of course we¡¯re going,¡± Drim declared. ¡°Stopping Sim aside, this may be the perfect opportunity to get a crucial piece needed to advance our plans.¡± The other three stared at him, befuddled as he pondered for a moment. ¡°Phon, even if you don¡¯t know it, you¡¯re an expert at understanding human behavior.¡±
¡°I am?¡± Phon was surprised at what was said but unoffended by the praise.
¡°Yes, you are,¡± Drim confirmed. ¡°You¡¯ve been watching people for over a decade; studying their patterns, learning their motives, figuring out the best way to kill them. I can¡¯t think of anyone who knows what other people are thinking better then you. So, I need you to confirm some things to prove to myself that I¡¯m not crazy.¡±
¡°First, while we¡¯ve all agreed that this is a trap, but who¡¯s setting it? Is it Sim, or is it someone else?¡±
¡°Definitely someone else,¡± Phon answered immediately, without hesitation. ¡°His monologue was way too thought out and scripted, by someone who clearly isn''t him. It must be the CP. No other party would make his threat so unthreatening.¡±
¡°That¡¯s what I thought too,¡± Drim agreed. ¡°Next is how they¡¯ll act. Would they leave it to Sim and pick up the pieces after or actively get involved?¡±
¡°No way they¡¯d leave it to Sim,¡± Phon was certain. ¡°This is their best chance of stopping us yet. They wouldn¡¯t waste it, and no chance they¡¯d leave it in the hands of someone as unreliable and unhinged as Sim. They¡¯re most likely using him as bait, or a distraction, so they can swoop in and force us to fight on both fronts.¡±
¡°If I had to guess-¡± Phon continued after some thought. ¡°-helicopters, a small swarm of them to attack us safely from the air. I have a hunch that my Curse will be weakened when we go there, and being in the air would keep them out of the range from the rest of our Curses fairly reliably. They also don¡¯t know about The Tourist¡¯s upgraded flying capability.¡±
¡°I doubt they¡¯d send all their power at once, just enough to keep us engaged as we fight with Sim. They¡¯ll have a lot more soldiers on standby, but will wait for us to be as weak as possible.¡±
¡°Okay, that¡¯s very good, thank you,¡± Drim appreciated her insight. ¡°That clears the first hurdle of deduction. Now that we¡¯ve concluded it¡¯s the CP, we need to work out what will happen if they win. Would they capture us alive or kill us on the spot?¡±
¡°I want to say capture us without a second thought, but that¡¯s wrong,¡± Phon seemed annoyed by her own mental quandary. ¡°They¡¯d capture Kada and Xard if they were non-resistive, most likely take them to a maximum secure facility for interrogation and experimentation. But you and me, they want us gone. It doesn¡¯t really matter how beneficial we¡¯d be alive. Just us being alive outweighs any of that. Plus, they have the added incentive of gaining control of the Common Cards if we die.¡±
¡°No, even that wouldn¡¯t be enough. They need to be certain, to see us die with their own eyes. If they found our corpses, they¡¯d likely shoot us both in the head to be completely assured, and possibly burn our bodies.¡±
¡°What if one of us was still alive, and they could ¡®kill¡¯ that person? Do you think they would mutilate the other?¡± Drim¡¯s questions were starting to get oddly specific.
¡°They''d most likely leave it alone in that case,¡± Phon was getting less sure, but still had the most insight. ¡°Especially if Kada and Xard were ¡®dead¡¯ too. They¡¯d focus all their attention on capturing the remaining Drazah. After that, they¡¯d take the remaining one for a public execution, no doubt in my mind. The rest of the corpses would be retrieved for experimentation. Assuming they got the satisfaction of killing the last one themselves too, they wouldn¡¯t waste that resource and it¡¯d join the other three.¡±
¡°Finally, and most importantly,¡± Drim emphasized. ¡°Where would our corpses be taken?¡±
¡°It¡¯d have to be the CP science division in their main headquarters,¡± Phon concluded. ¡°They¡¯d never trust another lab with such a valuable resource.¡±
¡°Perfect!¡± Drim¡¯s eyes lit up.
¡°Okay, wait,¡± Kada finally interjected. ¡°You want us to die now?!¡±
¡°Sorry, this must be very confusing,¡± Drim apologized. ¡°Let¡¯s meet in the secret lab in about an hour and I¡¯ll explain everything. First, I need to confirm some things with Nathym and Ahvra to figure out if this is even possible.¡± Drim then darted off without waiting for acknowledgement from the others.
V3: Chapter 1 - Record Scratch | Part 2 - Blind Loyalty
¡°We should have super important meetings here more often! It¡¯s so cozy and cool,¡± Kada declared as she sprawled out on a couch in the living area of the secret underground lab.
¡°I¡¯ll agree that it has an air of seriousness and espionage that the mansion doesn¡¯t,¡± Xard relayed. ¡°However, I think it¡¯d be worth the time to convert one of those conference rooms into a proper tactical and briefing room, or a mission control. It¡¯d be dedicated and closer.¡±
¡°Anything to make you never meet here again,¡± Ahvra said abruptly and harshly, compounded by how dead she sounded. ¡°Too many noisy people in my quiet realm of science.¡±
¡°Okay, thank you all for meeting here,¡± Drim started before anyone else could raise tensions. Everyone, excluding Mallea and Feyj, was present for this briefing. ¡°I know this is all very abrupt, but after confirming with Nathym and Ahvra, we believe this is our best chance to retrieve some important data from the CP servers, data that could make-or-break our plans.¡±
¡°But before we go over the specifics¡¡± Drim took a deep breath and gritted his teeth for a moment. ¡°I just want to say that I think my mother was right all along. What we need to do is¡ª¡±
Phon¡¯s eyes widened as soon as the first sentence left Drim¡¯s lips. Without hesitation, she whipped out her knife, leapt from the wall she was leaning against, and immediately stabbed full force at the back of Drim¡¯s neck.
¡°Watch out!¡± Eleen screamed from inside of Drim¡¯s body. Vines that she was controlling shot out of his back and wrapped around Phon. They tightened around her limbs and restrained her, but it didn¡¯t last. ¡°Your Cosdamned sister! She¡¯s trying to¡ª¡± before Eleen could finish her statement, she ran out of energy, releasing the vines and falling into a deep sleep.
Phon put away her knife, and went back to leaning against the wall as if nothing had happened.
¡°Sorry for being so surprising again today,¡± Drim apologized once more as his vines crept back into their glowing home. Everyone except Phon was bewildered at what happened, both at Drim¡¯s statement and Phon¡¯s sudden assault. ¡°This operation is extremely delicate. We can¡¯t have my mother knowing all the details or having any effect or control over my body. It could cost us everything.¡±
¡°That was a code that Phon and I came up with shortly after we reunited. If I ever were to praise our mother, Phon would attack me without warning, no matter the situation. We were pretty confident that our mother would try to save me, and even if she didn¡¯t, Phon wouldn¡¯t do anything fatal. With that energy expenditure, she¡¯ll be asleep well until after we deal with Sim.¡±
¡°Now let me get into the specifics of this mission.¡± Drim monologued for a while, going over the elaborate details of what they expected to happen, the devices Nathym would be making to assist them, and the goal for doing this. ¡°So in summation, you need to complete whatever your objective is when we face Sim, and then find a way to safely ¡®die¡¯.¡±
¡°My devices will make it appear as if you¡¯re dead,¡± Nathym added. ¡°Once activated, they¡¯ll fully disable all motor functions, and provide just enough movement to keep you breathing, though no one will be able to tell. You¡¯ll still have full access to your Curses, and can disable the device with a thought in case of emergency.¡±
¡°This is an absolutely bonkers idea,¡± Kada was stunned. ¡°Sounds fun, let¡¯s do it!¡±
¡°I¡¯m a little less enthused,¡± Xard stated. ¡°But either way, Sim needs to be stopped. There¡¯s no question there. If we can manipulate the CP and get crucial information at the same time, I agree that it¡¯s worth the risk if you believe it¡¯s necessary, Drim.¡±
¡°No, that¡¯s not alright!¡± An abrupt and jolting reply from Drim was not what any of them expected. ¡°Listen, I appreciate how loyal you both are, really, it means everything to me, but this mission is the riskiest one we¡¯ve ever done. If we don¡¯t execute it perfectly, if the CP goes against our expectations, they¡¯ll have us at their mercy and we could die at any time. And you don¡¯t even know why we¡¯re doing this!¡±
¡°To get some medical data, right?¡± Kada confusedly repeated what was mentioned earlier.
¡°Yes, but you don¡¯t really know what we¡¯re using that data for,¡± Drim let out an exhaustive sigh. ¡°I just said that we need it and you blindly agreed. That¡¯s not okay, not this time with so much on the line. Just this once, I need you both to make this decision yourselves; decide if you really think it¡¯s something worth risking your life for¡ And for that reason, I think it¡¯s time I finally told you about Project Fiendless.¡±
¡ô¡ô¡ô
Xard didn¡¯t know when he¡¯d leapt from his chair. The past few minutes had started to blur. Now his right hand was pointing at Drim¡¯s head in the shape of a gun, shaking wildly. He¡¯d already absorbed the energy from his bullet ring in a moment of passion, but was hesitating as he stared dead into Drim¡¯s eyes. A couple of tears had dropped from his own as he felt his world crumbling around him, his mind racing faster than he could keep up with.
Drim had told them everything, every facet of his plans, even that he¡¯d been spying on them. At first, a few things stuck out to Xard as being strange, or a little too shady, but wanted to give Drim the benefit of the doubt since he was never the best at articulating his ideas. As time went on, the words became more and more deranged. For a while, Xard wondered if this was another test, since there was no way the person he knew could possibly be saying such things, but it eventually became all too clear that Drim Drazah believed every twisted word he was spouting. By the end, Xard could see it as nothing but the ravings of a madman.
Xard had checked on the others'' reactions periodically, wanting to confirm that he wasn¡¯t alone in finding this all extremely disturbing. It was clear that no one but Nathym knew the full extent, who¡¯d left part way through. Even Phon who had been nonchalantly leaning up against the wall had her eyes jump open on occasion. Ahvra had fallen asleep at some point, but even if she was in disbelief, Xard would never have been able to tell in the first place.
Kada had seemed just as bewildered as Xard, too much so that at some point she¡¯d mentally checked out and her head had been spinning since. Xard couldn¡¯t blame her. The whole thing was too much, causing him to almost lose grip of his sanity a few times. It was deranged beyond belief, something only someone seriously disturbed, truly evil and sociopathic, could come up with. In Xard¡¯s eyes, Drim Drazah was now nothing but a monster, one that needed to be slain for the good of humanity¡ªto save the world that this tyrant would lead to ruin.
If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.
However, the moment Xard had acted on this impulse, his past emotions, memories, and love had all collided with it. This had led to an impasse in Xard¡¯s mind. There was now someone he needed to stop no matter what, but couldn¡¯t harm no matter how much he tried to convince himself. Unfortunately, this clash of mentalities had loosened his own self control, and he had already lashed out verbally without realizing.
The past few minutes had been silent, except for the insults and threats Xard had roared at Drim, with a few bits of sobbing in between. He¡¯d already called Drim a monster before his mind had even processed the thought. He¡¯d tarnished the world Drim aspired to make, detesting the peace that he claimed it would bring. Xard really even went for the throat and declared that Drim was worse than his mother, which was undoubtedly the harshest thing anyone could ever say to him.
This led Xard down another mental spiral, wondering if this was all his mother¡¯s influence on him. She had control of his body to an extent, perhaps that extended to his mind as well. Maybe he wasn¡¯t insane, maybe it was his mother poisoning him. Could it be that Drim really did just need help? Another person to be saved? Before he could fully think it through, Drim finally responded to his actions.
¡°You should go ahead and kill me, if that¡¯s what you really think is best,¡± The sadness in Drim''s eyes was miserable as he spoke. ¡°Seeing how viscerally you¡¯ve reacted to this¡ it¡¯s really put in perspective how the rest of the world would feel. I¡¯ve only ever thought of this as right. I knew some people would be opposed to it, or wouldn¡¯t fully understand my vision right away, but I never knew it would make someone so close to me act so disgusted and violently against it¡¡±
Xard¡¯s heart felt stabbed and twisted at these words. Clearly, there was still good in Drim. Xard let his hand relax a little, still not dropping it fully, but let go of the energy that had been circulating in him this whole time. The measure¡¯s he¡¯d been considering didn¡¯t seem as necessary, but he tensed up again a second later.
¡°But I won¡¯t stop,¡± Drim firmly decreed. ¡°Even if everyone sees me as a monster, I truly believe what I¡¯m doing is right. No matter what, I¡¯m going to see this through to the end, even if you¡¯re not with me. I¡¯m going to stick to my convictions, but you should stick to yours. So if you really think that you should kill me, do it. You may not get another- Nathym don¡¯t!¡±
Xard tensed even more as he felt something press against the back of his neck. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Drim, but I can¡¯t let you do that,¡± Nathym protested from behind Xard¡¯s back, sounding even more serious than Drim. ¡°Project Fiendless is too important, so I won¡¯t let you die so easily, Drim, at least not until we¡¯re done. I won¡¯t let any obstacles get in our way, even you, Xard, if it comes down to it.¡±
Xard turned his head just enough to make out that it was a gun pointed at the back of his neck. ¡°You know that won¡¯t do anything to me, Nathym,¡± Xard tried to reason with him. ¡°You should put it away before I have to hurt you.¡±
¡°You¡¯d be right, if this were a normal gun,¡± Nathym claimed. ¡°This gun fires plasma-based projectiles. If a single drop touches your skin, it will burn through your flesh until there¡¯s nothing left. It was designed specifically to kill you.¡±
Xard heated up at this, his eyes starting to glitter, and his hair starting to pulse. ¡°So what, you¡¯ve been ready to kill us this whole time?!¡± he shouted. ¡°We¡¯ve just been tools for you to use and then dispose of when we step out of line?¡±
¡°Simmer down a bit and try to understand.¡± There was clear exasperation and desperation in Nathym''s voice as he sighed. ¡°When Drim and I were discussing some initial plans for this group, we decided it was best that we put countermeasures in place in case someone went rogue and tried to abuse their powers. One of the first things I did upon my arrival here was to make weapons and devices to neutralize everyone if needed, even for Drim, and even for myself.¡±
Somehow Xard could understand that rationale, and it did temper his rage a little, but he still couldn¡¯t let his guard down. He went to absorb energy from one of his rings, but found them unresponsive. As if reading his mind, Nathym held up a device with his free hand. ¡°If you¡¯re trying to use your rings, I¡¯ve deactivated them for now. If you don¡¯t stand down, I can also use it to lock your suit to keep you from moving everything but your arms.¡±
Xard couldn¡¯t help but feel a little foolish, wondering why he ever thought he could use someone as skilled as Nathym¡¯s own inventions against him. At this point, Xard had calmed down enough that he wasn¡¯t going to attack or try to kill anyone at this moment, but his mind hadn¡¯t slowed down for a second. He needed to leave so that he could process it all. ¡°I¡¯ll be in my room,¡± was all he said before darting off without looking back.
He didn¡¯t leave his room until the night just before the mission at Sim¡¯s castle, not even touching the meals Mallea would leave outside his door. This turned out to be for the best, as he later found out that they¡¯d been laced with poison until Drim made her stop. It was a lethal dose for humans but not for Fiends. However, it still would have left him with intense intestinal distress. Apparently, it had been Pox that tipped Drim off that something was wrong with them, happily eating actual food for the first time ever after it¡¯d been left out for long enough.
Xard spent most of his isolation listening to his police scanner, trying to take a break from thinking about what had happened. He¡¯d feel a twinge of guilt every time there was a crime he could stop, but never had the motivation to actually do anything. Mostly, he found a strange comfort in the folly of the criminals he heard about. Their poor choices somehow helped rationalize how Xard now perceived Drim.
He never did manage to stop thinking about it all, and still never came to a final decision. There were only a few things he was sure of. He didn¡¯t want to leave this place, he didn¡¯t think Drim¡¯s reasonings and schemes were out of malice, and lastly that Drim Drazah couldn¡¯t remain unsupervised for the time being.
So for now, he¡¯d play along. He¡¯d go on the mission, and see for himself where Drim¡¯s intentions really lied, and if he felt things were getting out of hand, he¡¯d stop Drim himself. Perhaps emboldened by Drim¡¯s own blunt honesty, Xard even told Drim all this before they left on their mission; the only thing he said to him at all.
This was how he felt until the operation started, but things changed once it ended. Under the effects of Nathym¡¯s device, he was essentially left in suspended animation for what felt like years. Most of his senses were cut off, but he could still hear, and would occasionally focus on a noise around him, but it was extremely infrequent. Now he was left with no distractions, just his mind, and the feelings in his heart could finally break through.
Those hours tormented Xard, every aspect of his being at war with itself. He couldn¡¯t accept that he¡¯d been deceived this whole time, that all those life defining moments he¡¯d spent with Drim were hollow and fake. Finally, he landed on the only truth he could believe.
Drim Drazah cared about nothing more than seeing peace in this world, to atone for the atrocities his parents committed. His plan may sound insane, with not even a hint of the perfect world Xard envisioned, but no matter what, Drim would stick to making the world the best place possible for everyone. If he believed that his plan could ever lead to the misery of a single innocent individual, he¡¯d never go through with it. That was the hope that Xard could cling to.
He was still unsure of where his path with the Fiends For Hire would lead, and he still couldn¡¯t fully trust Drim, but it was suddenly more invigorating than ever. They had been all over the world, and it may lead them to shaping a new one. He¡¯d do what he could to make sure Drim didn¡¯t walk down the wrong path, but it was difficult to think about when their path currently had their ¡®corpses¡¯ lying on autopsy tables next to each other.
V3: Chapter 2 - Juliet | Part 1 - Up and At Em
A woman walked into one of the autopsy rooms deep in the underground of Central Peace headquarters. Going by her garb, one could easily guess she was a doctor, but her pendant identified her further as the head medical examiner of the CP. She took her hands out of her coat, rubbing them together as she breathed hot air onto them.
It was clear that she¡¯d been lacking sleep with the deep bags under her eyes. She¡¯d likely been woken up to be briefed at some ungodly hour about what was happening. ¡°Well, this is going to be my whole day, isn¡¯t it?¡± She gazed listlessly into the room.
¡°Mawhg it. I need a big early lunch if I have to deal with this. Or is it late breakfast at this point?¡± she pondered as she turned on her heels and walked out of the room. It securely sealed behind her, not allowing a single person but her into the room until the autopsy was completed.
Drim suddenly jolted upwards, taking the first deep breath in at least a day. He was unaware of how much time had passed, but that was his best guess. The room he woke up in was extremely clinical, the kind of place Ahvra would love¡ªand freezing, even by Fiend standards. He looked around for a moment, blinking to restore his vision, and three others sprang up in the same fashion as he¡¯d done just a moment ago.
The first thing that was immediately obvious was that they were all naked. Drim covered his eyes, sliding off the autopsy table while he made crude clothing with his Curse. Both Kada and Xard rushed to grab at it, but Phon ignored it for the time being. Instead, she pinched at her eyes and groaned, ¡°Ahhh, someone help me get these mawhging things out, they ache so much!¡±
Nathym had made covers for the inside of Phon¡¯s eyelids before the mission. They allowed her to use her Curse without her hands or ribbon, but were extremely uncomfortable. This was how she¡¯d survived through her hanging, constantly using her Curse to teleport herself higher on the noose. Drim had been able to get somewhat of an idea from the seed he¡¯d left with her, but could only really see how much she was suffering.
She had to use her Curse perfectly for hours, only moving her body ever so slightly so that no one would notice. It also had to be done endlessly every second without fail or she really would have died, and had to keep shifting her neck into spikes no less.
Drim peeked through his fingers, still doing his best to keep her body covered. The wound was still fresh, and purple trickles of blood were dribbling down her front. Nathym¡¯s device hadn¡¯t disabled their healing, but had slowed it down. It would have been an immediate give away that they were still alive, otherwise.
Kada melted the covers out of Phon¡¯s eyes, and they all finally slipped into their crude rags that were just a hair away from dressing in vegetable sacks. ¡°Okay, who¡¯s going to do it?¡± Xard posed to the group, finally saying a full sentence to them that didn¡¯t seem to have malice behind it.
¡°I¡¯d do it, but I think mine got damaged. It shoc-¡± on cue, Kada jolted a little. ¡°It shocks me every so often. I think one of the bullets they shot into my back must have damaged it before I could melt it. Seriously, those living bullets were a good attempt by them, and uber scary. If the impact didn¡¯t cause that coating to ¡®die¡¯, then I really might have been dead by now. Thankfully, I was able to trick them by making the melted bullets look like my blood.¡±
¡°Yes yes, we¡¯re all proud of you for accomplishing the basic goal of this mission by not dying,¡± Phon slowly applauded her. ¡°And I¡¯ll do it. I¡¯m already bleeding so may as well add some more.¡± Without warning, and causing everyone else to flinch, she grabbed a scalpel off one of the nearby tables and jabbed it into her back between shoulder blades. It was the same spot as her Curse mark, causing a self fulfilling prophecy with her stabbed-globe tattoo.
Purple blood now stained the backside of her rags to match the front. Kada rushed over and jammed a finger into the wound. Nathym¡¯s device had been implanted along their spinal cords to have full access to their nervous system, and to not make it obvious that there was anything hiding in their bodies. Kada dragged out a squirm of liquid following her finger, which she then converted to its alternate form of a portable computer drive.
Xard and Kada huddled around the computer terminal in the room after Kada plugged in the device, which began working automatically. Phon went over to dress her wounds and try to clean off the blood. This left Drim alone to finally acknowledge the Elesloth in the room. His eyes wandered to the table closest to the terminal, where a fifth corpse lay: the body of Sim Twelling.
Drim slowly wandered over to it as his eyes glossed over the wounds. The cuts were deep and perfect, the gashes still open and unhealed. Sim¡¯s severed arms were laying next to him on the table. His body had been cleaned of its mud-like blood, but Drim could see it as if it was still there. He really hadn¡¯t held back, attacking Sim with every ounce of force he had.
A twinge of pain surged through Drim¡¯s chest, both in his heart and from the actual injury Sim had given to him. Killing Sim had never been his goal, and honestly had never even crossed his mind. Sim Twelling was evil, that couldn¡¯t be denied, but he still hadn¡¯t crossed the unforgivable line. He hadn¡¯t really harmed people, just stolen from them and made threats. There was always a chance for redemption.
However, the moment Drim was struck, his survival instincts kicked in. They wouldn¡¯t let such an opportunity go by when Sim dropped his guard, and they went for the killing blow. Before he could realize what he¡¯d done, Sim was already unsavable, his life forfeit at Drim¡¯s hands.
What pained him the most now was wondering if he was originally destined to be just like Sim, ruling the world together as he¡¯d mentioned. By all counts, Drim should have grown up to be the proud noble and world leader that everyone expected him to be. His personality shouldn¡¯t have been what it was. He should have been a spoiled rich kid with a superiority complex.
Drim had never been left wanting for anything and had a loving family on top of that. Even with his oddity of being able to sense the evil in people, he should have grown up entitled. Where would he be, where would the world be if he had never killed his parents, if he had never discovered their secrets so early on, if he had never been to that rally, if that drunken man had never attempted to assault them¡?
On the verge of tears, Drim¡¯s mind filled with uncertainty and guilt. A comforting hand was placed on his shoulder. Drim turned his head, surprised by more than anything else to find Xard. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t let his death weigh on you,¡± Xard consoled him. ¡°Sim was responsible and accountable for everything that happened. You just did what you had to do to keep yourself and everyone else safe.¡±
The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement.
Drim found it hard to look at him at the moment, and definitely didn¡¯t want to keep looking at Sim, so he opted for the floor. After a few moments of silence, Drim mumbled, ¡°Xard, are we¡ª¡±
¡°Let me say something,¡± Xard continued for him. ¡°I said unforgivable things before the mission, things I can never take back. I was too confused and conflicted, and I¡¯m really sorry for it. Hopefully, you can forgive me someday. As for going forward¡ I don¡¯t know that our views for a perfect world will ever fully align, but that¡¯s not a bad thing. It takes a lot of different perspectives to make sure we don¡¯t lose sight of our goal.¡±
¡°We will make this world a better place, Drim. That¡¯s a promise. And while I¡¯m going to get you to reconsider some of the points of your plan, I¡¯m going to make sure that you get to complete it. From now on, I¡¯m with you one-hundred percent. Project Fiendless is now my top priority as well. Just let me know what you need me to do, and I¡¯ll be there for you.¡± Xard then pulled him in and they gave each other a hug with light pats on the back.
This was unbelievably comforting for Drim. For the past few days he felt like he¡¯d lost a friend, and felt like he''d lost more of himself with Sim¡¯s death, but this made him feel whole again. However, he was still a bit uncomfortable, and used his Curse to make a similarly ragged blanket to cover Sim¡¯s body with.
Drim then wandered over to Kada to check on the progress of the data transfer. ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡± Drim lightly tapped on her shoulder.
Kada jumped in her seat, swiftly turning around, pulling out the earbuds that Drim didn¡¯t know she was wearing¡ªeven more confused as to where she found them, but assumed they must have been left at the terminal. ¡°Oof, sorry,¡± Kada stumbled. ¡°The transfer is going well, slow, but well. You¡¯d think with Nathym¡¯s tech it would have been done in a second, but I guess there¡¯s literally billions of files.¡±
¡°Anyways, I was digging through that lady¡¯s personal stuff. Did you know she has a playlist for performing autopsies? It starts with a punk-rock song called ¡®Getting Slitty¡¯. I shudder to think what would happen if she and Ahvra ever met. Oh, and she ends it with a Virabeldian folk song about death. It¡¯s surprisingly not bad.¡±
¡°Uhh alright, enjoy.¡± Drim knew it best at this point just to nod and smile at Kada¡¯s weird actions rather than question them. ¡°Please let us know when the transfer is done. Thanks a bunch.¡±
Drim then slowly strolled over to where Phon was sitting on top of a counter. She was pulling off the bandages she¡¯d placed over her wounds since they¡¯d healed in the past few minutes. ¡°How are you feeling?¡± Drim asked her, relieved that she was finally better.
¡°Doing alright. I took some painkillers from this lady¡¯s stash to see if they¡¯d help. Didn¡¯t get the chance to find out since the pain went away before I even finished swallowing them. I¡¯ll still get some satisfaction knowing that she¡¯ll wonder why her pill count is off. It¡¯s weird that you¡¯re asking when you¡¯re the one who had the big gaping hole in your chest,¡± Phon was on the verge of scolding him.
¡°Yeah, thanks for saving me,¡± Drim smiled at her. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t shown up when you did, I probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to patch myself up enough to get away from Sim¡¯s beasts. Definitely would have run out of blood if I tried to move too quickly. You really did come through for me, and thank you again for being the one to take the hit with the CP. I don¡¯t know that I would have been able to go through what you did in my condition.¡±
¡°You know I¡¯d do anything for you, little brother,¡± Phon said with the softest tone of voice and the gentlest smile he¡¯d ever seen her make. To add on top of it, she then reached out and patted him on the head. Perhaps the pain meds had actually done something after all, and Drim figured he may as well enjoy it while it lasted, knowing it¡¯d be short.
¡°Anyways, this place is pretty amazing, not gonna lie,¡± Phon actually praised the CP¡ªwords Drim never thought would come out of her mouth. ¡°I wish I had my tiara so you could see it, but then I guess we¡¯d need our phones too, and if we had that, we¡¯d have everything, so what¡¯s the point? Anyways, I noticed a hint of our auras when looking around, so I¡¯ll see if I can find our stuff.¡± Phon closed her eyes and slumped down a bit. Drim was unsure if she actually was searching or if she was being forced to take a quick nap from the medication.
Drim glanced back over at the terminal and could see that the transfer was almost done. It would also then plant a bug of its own that would hack into the system which they could hopefully use as a backdoor in the future to access more files remotely, assuming the CP¡¯s tech department didn¡¯t notice and quash it.
Since he still had a little time to kill, Drim decided to lay a vine trap for the medical examiner. Once she noticed they were gone, she¡¯d immediately bolt from the room to inform someone. This trap would grab her and keep her in place for about an hour. He didn¡¯t want to keep her confined for too long, since most likely no one would come searching for her given the expected length of the autopsy. It just had to be long enough for them to make their escape and get far away.
Once Drim finished, Phon vanished without warning. She reappeared about a minute later with a crate of their belongings. About half of it had been tagged, so it was clear the CP was still sorting through it. There was also a smattering of blood on her nose¡ªred, so it wasn¡¯t hers. Phon assured them that she knocked everyone in sight unconscious, so it shouldn¡¯t raise an alarm for a while. Even if the unconscious bodies were found, it would likely be blamed on their gear having some security device.
The four of them each took their clothing to a respective corner of the room and redressed. Drim¡¯s top and cloak still had a hole torn clean through, so he used his plant fibers to patch it enough to make himself look presentable. There was some restrained grunting coming from Xard¡¯s corner as his rings reconnected to the nerves in his fingers. Somehow, someone in the CP had been smart enough to figure out how to remove them without lopping his fingers off.
When Phon was finished dressing, she vanished again, reappearing with a bounty of food. Nathym¡¯s device had also disabled their Fiend nutrition conversion, so they were all starving and scarfed it down. While all their mouths were full, the device pinged at the terminal to indicate it was done, but no one seemed to mind it at the moment until they were satiated.
¡°Alright, let¡¯s talk about what we¡¯re doing next.¡± Phon addressed the group after the device was retrieved. ¡°Obviously, escaping is our number one priority, but do we want to do anything else while we¡¯re here, or once we get out of here? I¡¯ll admit, I¡¯m pretty tired and wouldn¡¯t mind going home right away or crashing somewhere for a while.¡±
¡°I think we should take our victory and not risk being here any longer than we have to,¡± Drim put forward. ¡°While I really want to explore this place, we should wait for a time when we are welcomed guests. That said, I don¡¯t think we should waste being on this side of the world while we¡¯re here. We¡¯ll know exactly where we are once we get to the surface, but I can¡¯t imagine we¡¯re far from Prosper. I think it¡¯s time to officially put phase 2 of Project Fiendless, Expansion, into motion. Let¡¯s visit an old friend.¡±
It seemed that they took too long discussing their plans and the secure doors eventually opened. The medical examiner took one step inside and then dropped the big jug of coffee she¡¯d brought with her from shock. The vine trap did its work, securing her while the doors closed behind her, locking this room while everyone else was none the wiser. Still, the Fiends didn¡¯t want to take any more risks and took this as their cue to exit.
The four Fiends reappeared in the bathroom of a gas station out in the middle of nowhere. ¡°Oh, I see now,¡± Phon said loudly after a second. ¡°I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m praising them again, but it¡¯s honestly pretty smart. The entrance is through the car wash. They make sure to time any car entering with one leaving a few minutes later so no one would get suspicious.¡±
The group walked out into the gas station and grabbed a few snacks for their upcoming trip home. Everything seemed a little too serene for it being the secret entrance to the most secure place in the world. Even the disinterested cashier didn¡¯t raise an eyebrow as he was ringing them up. It really sold the inconspicuousness of the place.
V3: Chapter 2 - Juliet | Part 2 - Breaking News
¡°And now on to the noon headlines!¡± Corein Gedring announced to the camera. It was time for the most important broadcast of the day, and they had just received a breaking report that had gotten her fired up. ¡°This just in, we have confirmed reports that the four main members of the Fiends For Hire, including both Drim and Phon Drazah, have been officially pronounced dead after¡ª¡±
¡°Jeez, whatever happened to fact checking?¡± Phon sneered as she appeared on the news desk, sitting on the front edge of it; several papers sent flying by her displacement. She then turned to Gedring and smiled smugly, ¡°So much for your journalistic integrity. You really will read whatever nonsense you¡¯re handed¡ªthe CP¡¯s favorite lapdog.¡±
Clint Crihound, who was also at the news desk, immediately hid under it, cowering in fear. Surprisingly, Gedring wasn¡¯t even looking at Phon and had ignored her provocation entirely. Instead, she was glaring at the three other Fiends standing off to the side, just off camera. Specifically, she was staring at Kada. ¡°Kada Susten, I¡¯ll mawhging kill you!¡± Gedring screeched as she leapt over the desk, then bolted at Kada, attempting to tackle her.
Phon smirked briefly at the ensuing catfight and then returned her gaze to the cameras. ¡°As you can see, any rumors of our untimely deaths are completely unfounded. Chalk it up to another wild misunderstanding and failure by the CP, but who¡¯s honestly surprised there? You got played, zjikheads. Anyways, this isn¡¯t really about that. We have an important announcement!¡±
¡°A little over three weeks from now, on October 6th, we will be holding an open recruitment at our compound. Any and all Fiends and Lessers are invited and encouraged to come. We¡¯re expanding our operation, and are looking for talented and motivated individuals to join us, but you¡¯re welcome to come even if you don¡¯t want to do what we do.¡±
¡°From now on, the Fiends For Hire is also a refuge for any Fiend who has lost their place in the world and wants to live an honest life. We¡¯ll find something for you to do, a new passion, as long as you¡¯re willing to try. We will also make sure that anyone who joins us, regardless of position, is offered full salary and benefits, and will never want for anything as long as they earn it.¡±
¡°That said, just because you show up, it doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯ll be invited to stay. We¡¯re going to be selective, but as open minded as possible. If either party decides that isn¡¯t a good fit, you¡¯ll be asked to leave. Don¡¯t let that be a deterrent, though. Even if you¡¯re not accepted, all travel expenses will be compensated, so you have nothing to lose but a bit of time. If nothing else, I can guarantee it¡¯ll be interesting, and you¡¯ll get to meet several others like you.¡±
Drim coughed from the corner, reminding Phon of something she¡¯d neglected. She pulled out a prewritten paper from her pocket and began to read. ¡°As a warning, I am legally obligated to inform you that by visiting and applying to the Fiends For Hire that you are subjecting yourself to the standard hiring practices, anti-discrimination laws, and legal recourses of the country of Segrevide. The Fiends For Hire are also not responsible for any physical or emotional trauma you may endure during your application and employment, and we are not fiscally responsible for the damage or loss of any personal property.¡±
Stolen story; please report.
¡°Welp, that about covers it. We¡¯ll let you get back to your regularly scheduled biased and censored news once Kada stops sitting on your news anchor. Oh! One last thing. If any CP mawhgsacks are thinking of any plans to mess with our open house, I want you to remember that we now know the location of your headquarters. If you don¡¯t want the whole world to know, you won¡¯t try anything annoying. Don¡¯t mess with us at our house and we won¡¯t mess with you at yours. Bye!¡±
¡ô¡ô¡ô
The Fiends left the news station, and Phon teleported them to a private airfield outside the city limits. Mallea was waiting for them with the helicopter since she''d been on standby in Prosper the past two days. She had also checked that The Tourist was still hidden on her way, to make sure that the CP hadn¡¯t absconded with it after the ordeal. She was unable to retrieve it herself due to the immense weight.
Mallea hugged Drim upon seeing him, but quickly gave Xard a side-eye for the duration. As if he could see it himself, Drim immediately ordered, ¡°Please get along with Xard, Mallea.¡±
¡°As you wish,¡± was her only reply. Pox also took this opportunity to leap out of the helicopter that he¡¯d snuck onto and reclaim his favorite spot on the back of Drim¡¯s head. It was hard to take Mallea¡¯s claim that she didn¡¯t know Pox was there at face value since he was wearing a new propeller hat she¡¯d fashioned for him.
On the flight back, and before they dropped off Kada to pick up the Tourist, they finally had time to relax and shared the details of their escapades with each other. Once that wrapped up, they began discussing what needed to be done before October 6th. That date hadn¡¯t been chosen arbitrarily, and had been given considerable thought.
First and most importantly, the facilities weren¡¯t finished yet. It was pointless to have new recruits if they didn¡¯t have anywhere to stay. Ideally, they would have been done by now, and had originally been estimated to be completed in mid-Sextaugber, but their spur-of-the-moment musings and goals had pushed all of that back. Nathym assured them they would be completed by October, if not sooner, as long as they didn¡¯t do anything else crazy.
Second, there were a few important dates that were near the end of the month. More important to the others than Drim himself, his birthday was on the 29th, and they wanted to celebrate it properly and more intimately than if they were dealing with their expansion plans.
Also at the end of the month would be Feyj¡¯s third rebirth. The group thought it best to wait until there was no longer a potentially crying baby around to disturb the orientation process. It would also give them a few days to get an idea of Feyjrusa¡¯s new personality, whatever it may be. Mallea had already come up with dozens of excuses as to why she would be unavailable to tend to Feyj during his rebirth process.
Lastly, before they would be really ready to move their operation to a larger scale, they would need to hire some support staff.
V3: Chapter 3 - Aggressive Hiring Practices | Part 1 - Hot in the Kitchen
After only a couple of days of relaxing and recuperating at their mansion, the four Fiends were now all off on their own individual assignments. Each of them was to recruit someone beneficial to help run their day-to-day operations. The areas they anticipated themselves needing the most support were food-prep, clerical operations, and training.
Mallea would be able to take care of the first two on her own, but that would be too time consuming, and she wouldn¡¯t be able to take care of much else. Instead, they wanted individuals dedicated to those tasks who could do them as assigned and on-demand. Plus, Mallea was less motivated to assist anyone the further removed they were from Drim, which could lead to a diminishing quality of care and attention for lower-ranking members.
Additionally, Ahvra requested another assistant. It mostly had to do with the billions of new files she had to sort through and analyze, since it was too much for one person, even with Ahvra¡¯s inhuman work ethic. Also, ¡®Assistant¡¯ hadn¡¯t been particularly assistive lately since he had his own projects to complete. It didn¡¯t help that Nathym¡¯s knowledge was more practical and engineering focused than theoretical and experimentative.
The group gathered together and brainstormed a pool of potential candidates, then ordered them based on hiring preference. Hopefully, their top candidates in each category would agree to being head-hunted, but they had a few solid backup choices as well. The top four were split among the group based on their location and personal history with the candidate. Then, they all set out.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
Since Xard¡¯s candidate was near Constead, Kada dropped him off before heading into the city. She turned the Tourist back into a proper car before reaching the city limits since a flying vehicle would draw too much attention for such a low-key mission. The place she was going to wouldn¡¯t open for about an hour, so she drove around the city for a bit.
The place was mostly the same. A few new restaurants had popped up, and sadly, her favorite hobby shop had been turned into a tanning salon. Kada eventually found her way back to their old apartment. To her surprise, it had been converted into a ticketed tourist destination run by the city. It was a good way for them to raise revenue to pay for the destruction the Fiends had caused, but she still felt bad for the other tenants that had to move out as a result.
Her stomach started to rumble which meant it was time to head to her destination. She hoped that they wouldn¡¯t mind her arriving a bit before opening. Kada wanted to talk to them before things got busy anyways. She walked into the familiar back-alley restaurant and was immediately greeted by a bright beaming smile.
¡°Vank, honey, Kada¡¯s here to see us!¡± The old woman called to the kitchen before stepping out from behind the counter. She slowly shuffled over to Kada and gave her a tight hug as if Kada was her own granddaughter.
¡°You better not be messing around again, Hazzle,¡± The old man strolled out of the kitchen carrying a pan he¡¯d been greasing. ¡°Oh, it really is you, Kada!¡± The old man tossed the pan aside flimsily as if it were a dish rag and rushed over to hug her too. ¡°It¡¯s good to see you! What do you want to eat?! You look hungry, I¡¯ll just make you everything!¡±
Vank rushed back into the kitchen as quickly as he came. Kada decided it was best to wait on why she was here, since it¡¯d require a serious talk with both of them. For now, she caught up with Hazzle while Vank cooked up a storm.
¡°Oh, I saw that bungling news woman say you were dead the other day. Some people can be so cruel, and she even tried to attack you. I¡¯m glad you put her in her place. You¡¯re so strong dear, have you been working out?¡± Hazzle seemed to not have a fundamental understanding of how Fiends worked, which Kada found a little endearing and a nice change of pace.
It didn¡¯t take too long for Kada to realize that they¡¯d only been talking about her endeavors, but found it hard to flip the subject without getting a barrage of new questions about herself. Eventually, she gave up and just went with the flow.
Hazzle also asked Kada at one point how to better use her Common Card, since she only knew the bare basics at the moment like how to check her money and pay with it. Once Kada explained a bit, Hazzle immediately tried to use it to gift her some ¡®pocket money¡¯, but Kada vehemently refused. It was a sweet gesture. However, Kada had more money than she knew what to do with at the moment.
Vank stumbled out of the kitchen shortly thereafter, carrying a mountain of meals in both arms. He slammed them down on the table and smiled proudly at the spread. ¡°We¡¯ve got a lot of new dishes, so I want to hear your opinion on all of them.¡± Hazzle took this opportunity to get up and flip the sign on the door, so they wouldn¡¯t be interrupted. She then strolled into the kitchen to clean up after the mess her husband had assuredly left behind.
Kada happily started inhaling the food, having skipped breakfast this morning and dinner last night since she expected this to happen. Thankfully, unlike Hazzle who would bombard her with nonstop questions, Vank was someone who would talk non-stop whether the listener actively engaged him or not. It was no wonder they made a good couple.
This story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.
Vank started talking endlessly about the restaurant and its success, but Kada tuned out the first few minutes, savoring her meal. Mallea¡¯s food was undeniably better, but there was something comforting about this old couple¡¯s cooking. Eventually, Kada tuned back in, once she¡¯d had a sampling of everything.
¡°So, we finally managed to hire some part-timers to help out. They¡¯re not as nearly as helpful as you guys, though. They mostly handle the online ordering and some delivery. Did I tell you we got online ordering?! I don¡¯t really get that stuff, but hey, if it makes our customers happy, I don¡¯t mind it. Oh, I¡¯ve got something to show you!¡± Vank practically leapt out of his chair and shuffled off as fast as he could, returning a minute later with something in hand.
¡°These just came in the mail the other day. We were still talking about where to hang them, so we hadn¡¯t put them up yet.¡± Vank set down two plaques on what little space the table had left. ¡°We¡¯re a plaqued restaurant! Can you believe it? And not just one, but two! I don¡¯t even know when the judges came. They must have come together if we got them together, right?¡±
¡°One¡¯s for atmosphere, and the other is for nostalgic cooking. And it¡¯s all thanks to you kids! Before you guys came, we were barely staying above water each month, but now we¡¯re famous! Even that rat-bag Rony¡¯s restaurant doesn¡¯t have any plaques, and now we have two! Oh, I can¡¯t wait to rub it in his face.¡± Kada had no idea who Rony was, but guessed that he¡¯d slighted them in some way.
¡°We finally paid off the restaurant too! Hell, we could finally really retire if we wanted. Maybe even take that trip to Shindig we¡¯ve always talked about.¡± It was around this time Hazzle rejoined them. ¡°Oh, I just realized we never asked what you¡¯re doing here. We may be starting to get a little senile, but we¡¯ve got a feeling that you didn¡¯t just pop on in for a meal.¡±
¡°Uhh yeah, about that,¡± Hearing about their success and happy life had made Kada hesitate and start to reconsider. ¡°Well actually, I was originally going to ask if you wanted to come work for us, but¡ª¡±
¡°Oh, that sounds lovely dear, we¡¯d be delighted to!¡± Hazzle responded immediately.
¡°Should we go pack our things right now? It wouldn¡¯t take long,¡± Vank didn¡¯t miss a beat. ¡°We just need to grab a few trinkets, and I need to change into my going-out clothes.¡±
¡°Wait wait wait, didn¡¯t you decide too quickly?!¡± Kada pumped the brakes. ¡°I didn¡¯t even give you the full details. What about how successful the restaurant has been, or your retirement, or your plaques?¡±
¡°Oh, these crummy old things?¡± Vank picked up the plaques and dumped them into the garbage. ¡°We don¡¯t need them anymore.¡±
¡°What he means is that we just got the best offer from one of our most favorite people in the world,¡± Hazzle smiled at her. ¡°Saying no was never an option for us.¡±
¡°Well, okay, if you¡¯re sure¡¡± Kada was honestly too blown away by their confidence to fight them on it. ¡°We actually don¡¯t need you guys to start for a few weeks, so you should take the time to pack thoroughly. I know that may not be enough time to sell your restaurant or even get an agent to take it over. If you want, we can buy it from you and take care of it later.¡±
¡°Oh, don¡¯t mind the little details. They¡¯re not important,¡± Vank assured her. ¡°We¡¯ll be working for the Fiends For Hire, so no one¡¯s going to cause a fuss. Now, I¡¯m going to head upstairs and get packing. Hazzle, you get Kada some dessert before she changes her mind and runs off.¡±
Hazzle did as instructed, leaving a befuddled Kada to stew in this reality. She had hoped that they¡¯d agree to join, but things hadn¡¯t gone even remotely as she¡¯d expected them to. After a while, Vank returned downstairs in a change of clothes carrying two suitcases. ¡°So, I was thinking while I was packing. Do you think we should torch this place for the insurance money?¡±
Kada was even more shaken at this idea. The couple continued to talk about it as if it were a legitimate plan for a few minutes. Eventually, Kada managed to get them to give up on it, unsure if they were just great at pulling her leg.
¡°Well, like I said, we¡¯re not quite ready for you yet.¡± Kada reiterated. ¡°The place where you¡¯ll be working is done, so you could get acquainted there if you wanted, but we don¡¯t really have a place for you to stay. There is a hotel in town, but I¡¯ve heard it¡¯s not the best. Oh, I know! Why don¡¯t I take you guys to Shindig?¡±
¡°We may have to stop there on our way back anyways, so why don¡¯t you guys use this chance to have that vacation you were talking about? It¡¯ll be an all expenses paid trip from us. We can call it a sign-on bonus.¡±
¡°Sounds amazing! Our Kada is so sweet to us,¡± Hazzle had a calm smile, but it was easy to tell she was bursting with joy from her rosy cheeks.
¡°You kids really are the best. Now let me grab a few things from the kitchen and then we can head out.¡± Vank told them before wandering off. Kada pulled out her phone. She still hadn¡¯t received word from Xard letting her know that he was ready for pickup. If he failed, he could simply fly back on his own. It¡¯d be a long trek, but she thought it¡¯d be funny to make him go all that way.
However, if he was successful, forcing him to carry someone would be unpleasant for both parties, so she was stuck for the time being. She wracked her brain about what she could do with the old couple to kill time and where they could go. For now, she figured it¡¯d be best if they stuck around here. After all, she hadn¡¯t given her thoughts on the food yet and could tell them more about the job.
That idea went up in smoke both figuratively and literally as Vank rushed out of the kitchen with a fancy mixer in hand. ¡°So I decided to torch the place anyways,¡± Vank was surprisingly nonchalant about the whole ordeal. ¡°Couldn¡¯t leave old Mixy, though. We¡¯ve been through too much together.¡±
Kada quickly rushed the couple out of the building and into The Tourist after grabbing their plaques from the trash, leaving no regrets for later. She immediately set it to hover mode and they took off vertically to get out of sight as fast as possible. This couple was crazy, more than any of the Fiends ever imagined, but it meant they¡¯d fit right in.
V3: Chapter 3 - Aggressive Hiring Practices | Part 2 - Parole
¡°If it weren¡¯t for your relationship with The Vixen, I would¡¯ve had you arrested the moment you stepped foot on the premises. I hope you know that,¡± A woman sneered at Xard from behind her desk. She was the deputy warden of the Eastern Constead Penitentiary.
¡°I can understand that. You¡¯d just be doing your job.¡± Xard agreed with her. ¡°I¡¯ll be honest, I didn¡¯t know you had any history with her, Lieutenant Malogney.¡±
¡°Yes, she helped us a few years ago, though I doubt she even remembers it.¡± Malogney explained. ¡°There was an¡ unfortunate cooking accident in the kitchen one day. The resulting explosion caused the cafeteria to collapse during dinner. About half of the inmates took the opportunity to escape.¡±
¡°We were scrambling and getting ready to go after them, but then they started appearing. One by one, they popped into our holding cells, as if by magic. It was inexplicable at the time, eventually ruled to be a gas leak that caused both the explosion and a mass hallucination. Now that the truth of Fiends is out, there is no other rational explanation than that The Vixen captured them for us. It was likely just a stroke of luck. She must have just been passing by at the time.¡±
¡°Quite the crazy set of circumstances,¡± Xard agreed once more. ¡°But I¡¯m thankful for it. I didn¡¯t want to, but I was fully expecting that I¡¯d have to perform a show of force before you¡¯d be willing to cooperate with me.¡±
¡°That won¡¯t be necessary,¡± Malogney insisted. ¡°If you wanted one of our death row inmates we¡¯d have to be a bit more scrupulous, but no one will care if the prisoner you¡¯re here for suddenly gets probation. I will say that if it does fall back on us, we will claim that you did force our hand. I assume you¡¯re fine with that.¡±
¡°Yeah, just one more crime for the pile,¡± Xard sighed.
¡°Even though we¡¯re doing this above board, it¡¯s still going to be a lot of paperwork,¡± Malogney sighed in return. ¡°It will take us a couple of hours to process them. I suggest you take this time to go speak with the inmate and make sure they¡¯re willing to be released into your custody. This will all be pointless if they don¡¯t agree to it. Oh, and let The Vixen know we¡¯re even.¡±
Xard was escorted out of Lieutenant Malogney¡¯s office and led through the prison by an entire platoon of guards. He received endless jeers and calls from prisoners as he walked by their cells. There seemed to be just as many that wanted to fight him as there were that wanted to garner his favor, assuming him to be a new inmate.
Eventually, Xard heard a familiar voice when he stopped in front of one of the cells. ¡°I always knew you would come to see me, Xard. In fact, I¡¯d say you¡¯re even earlier than I expected. I knew you¡¯d have to come confront your past eventually.¡± Mr. Valker slowly walked to the front of his cell, his knees still weak from their encounter. He gripped the bars while grinning at Xard.
¡°Oh¡ well this is awkward,¡± Xard averted his eyes to ease the tension. ¡°I¡¯m actually not here to see you, Mr. Valker.¡±
¡°Wait, then why did you stop in front of my cell?!¡± Valker¡¯s face dropped in disbelief.
¡°Uhh, I was just waiting for the guards to open the door to the next prison block. Your cell just happens to be at the end.¡± Xard informed him.
¡°You can¡¯t just play with people¡¯s hearts like this, Xard!¡± Valker barked at him. ¡°I always knew you were a bastard!¡± The door finally buzzed open and Xard went on his way. The echoes of Mr. Valker¡¯s cursing could be heard for some time.
Finally, they reached their destination in the minimum security block of the prison. Xard peered into the cell, which he found unusually nice. It was somewhat reminiscent of their bedrooms in their old small apartment. There was a decent bed, much better than the inmates in the maximum security cells got, a dresser, a desk, chair, a sink, a toilet with a semi-privacy curtain, and even a television.
Despite all these luxuries by comparison, the occupant of the cell was sitting in the corner, curled up into a ball, rocking back and forth as if they were locked in a mental institution. Xard sighed at her sad state, second guessing if she was the right choice. ¡°Hello, Ms. Jaimess.¡±
Andi Jaimess immediately leapt to her feet and rushed to the cell¡¯s bars. She grabbed them much like Mr. Valker had done a few minutes ago, her bloodshot eyes as wide as they could be. ¡°Xard, thank Cosmos it¡¯s you. Quick, you can break us out of here, yeah?! Just blow down that wall and blast us out of here?!¡± Ms. Jaimess boldly asked, ignoring the several guards standing directly behind him.
¡°Well, I¡¯m here to discuss something along those lines.¡± Xard informed her. A guard let him into her cell and he sat down in the chair. ¡°Okay, so I have permission to take you out of here, but¡ª¡±
¡°Awesome, let¡¯s go. Right now, yeah?!¡± Ms. Jaimess headed to the door but was met with stern looks from the guards.
¡°Please sit down, Ms. Jaimess,¡± Xard requested. ¡°At least hear me out before being so eager. It¡¯s been hammered home to me recently just how important it is to know the full scope of what you¡¯re signing up for before accepting it. I don¡¯t want you to end up in a similar situation, so let me finish.¡±
¡°I have permission to take you out of here, but that¡¯s all the permissions you¡¯ve been granted so far. You¡¯re still a felon, and the Domister government still wants to see you serve out your sentence for your crimes. Umm, how long was it exactly?¡±
¡°58 years¡¡± Ms. Jaimess was on the verge of bursting out into tears just mentioning it. ¡°One year for every person I infected.¡±
¡°Wow, that really is quite the sentence.¡± Xard noted. ¡°Even I think that¡¯s a little harsh for something that wasn¡¯t exceedingly malicious.¡±
¡°Apparently what I did counted as an act of biochemical terrorism,¡± Ms. Jaimess admitted.
¡°Anyways, the point is that you¡¯re still a criminal, and will continue to be so even if you leave here.¡± Xard continued. ¡°However, we did manage¡ through a little combination of blackmailing and bribery, to get custody of your conviction transferred to the Segrevide judicial branch. That still leaves you as a felon, but they¡¯ve agreed to put you under probation in our custody.¡±
¡°In short, you¡¯ll be working for us. More specifically, you¡¯ll be working for our head researcher as her assistant. I¡¯ll warn you now and won¡¯t split any hairs, she¡¯s mawhging insane. If you thought the principal of our school was eccentric, he¡¯s nothing in comparison. We also expect to have some younger members join us soon, ones that haven¡¯t finished their schooling yet, so we¡¯d ask that you assist with their education and tutoring as needed.¡±
Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings.
¡°Other than that, you will live a mostly normal life. You¡¯ll be restricted to the compound during your work hours, and restricted to the town of Bisomote during your free time. You¡¯ll be escorted if you need to go elsewhere, at least until your probation ends, or until we¡¯re comfortable with it.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll be honest, and it may seem weird coming from me, but from our perspective, we don¡¯t know how much we can trust you. You had everyone fooled, except maybe the principal, and are now known to act impulsively and aggressively. That all said, we still think you¡¯d be a valuable employee, and believe this would be your best shot at a second chance in life if you¡¯re willing to put in the work.¡±
¡°Xard¡ that was all super unnecessary,¡± Ms. Jaimess mildly berated him. ¡°You had me at getting me out of here. It doesn¡¯t matter how or why. I will do literally anything you want, for however long you want, as long as it gets me out of this zjikhole. Seriously, any single minute we can get out of here faster, I¡¯ll worship you even more.¡±
¡°Okay, now I have to ask,¡± Xard¡¯s curiosity was piqued. ¡°What do you hate about this place so much? You have decent accommodations, nicer than some actual living areas I¡¯ve seen. The staff seems friendly and competent enough for this block. And you even have entertainment. I¡¯m sure countless other prisoners would literally kill to be in your cell. Or is that it? Is someone trying to kill you?¡±
¡°I wish someone would kill me. Put me out of my misery,¡± Ms. Jaimess scoffed. ¡°This place is an affront to humanity. You say I have entertainment but this TV only gets three channels: The Prosper City News Network, an educational channel for children, and a channel that plays soap operas nonstop. Sure, keeping up with the news helps me stay sane, but those zjikky songs on the kids channel cancel it out, and I couldn¡¯t give a flying mawhg who is sleeping with whose evil twin-sister.¡±
¡°The only other source of entertainment is books from the library, but they only let me check out one book a day. I¡¯ve already read every book with even a hint of intellectualism. The rest are poorly written fiction and trash smut. The showers are filthy and only get up to lukewarm water. The food is surprisingly very healthy, but it has absolutely no flavor. All the equipment in the exercise area squeaks incessantly.¡±
¡°Oh, and don¡¯t even get me started on my cell neighbor who practices rapping for several hours a day, delusionally thinking their career is going to take off when they get out of here.¡± Ms. Jaimess then raised her voice. ¡°You hear that? Your rapping sucks, and the name Lil Mincemeat is stupid!¡±
¡°Yeah, well I¡¯m going to turn you into mincemeat the next time I see you!¡± A voice yelled back.
¡°Oh umm, the thing about someone wanting to kill me may be accurate after all. We should probably go now,¡± Ms. Jaimess was starting to panic.
¡°I can see you¡¯ve struggled here,¡± Xard surmised. ¡°Most of it seems to be your inability to cope rather than the fault of the prison. However, I can promise you¡¯ll not have any of those problems with us. Guard, we¡¯re ready to go.¡±
Processing did take several hours as the deputy warden had promised. Xard¡¯s phone had been held at the front desk until they were ready to leave. There was a bombardment of messages from Kada waiting for him when he retrieved it, mostly about a pair of senior arsonists that he skimmed through.
Once Xard and Ms. Jaimess were outside, staring up at the sky on the lookout for a flying car, Ms. Jaimess leaned over to Xard and questioned him. ¡°So why did you pick me for this anyways? Do I really give off that much of an impression of a pushover lackey who will do whatever is asked of them?¡±
¡°It has nothing to do with that, Ms. Jaimess,¡± Xard assured her. ¡°Your name was actually near the bottom of the list. I was especially against it given our past and how rashly you acted. However, your new boss asked for you specifically. She was impressed by your chemistry knowledge, degrees, background, and work ethic.¡±
Ms. Jaimess tried to hold back her smile but failed miserably. However, there was one thing she needed to mention. ¡°I¡¯m no longer your teacher Xard, you can just call me Andi.¡±
¡°Ahahahaha, absolutely not.¡± Xard glared at her with a dead-serious gaze.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
The door leading into the visitor¡¯s entrance of the city hall dinged exactly one minute before closing time. Deborah sighed and turned back around toward the counter, reopening the shutter to the clerk¡¯s window that she¡¯d already closed. She then started her usual greeting to her rudely-overstaying client. ¡°Welcome to the Cotagerie city hall. How can I¡ª¡±
Deborah couldn¡¯t finish her words. After finally getting a good look at who it was, her eyes felt like they were going to melt out of her skull. ¡°Good evening Debby. It¡¯s been quite a while, hasn¡¯t it?¡± Phon Drazah, The Vivacious Vixen, the bane of her existence, smirked at her.
After a deep breath, Deborah closed her eyes and smiled at her. ¡°Sorry dear client, but we have just reached our closing time. Please come back tomorrow¡ or never, if that works for you!¡± Deborah then rushed to close the shutter again, only to have it stopped by The Vixen jutting her hand under it. Normally, that would have lopped off a few fingers, but she raised it as easily as a pair of blinds.
¡°Now now, isn¡¯t there a rule that as long as a client is in the office before closing, you have to assist them?¡± The Vixen smugly cited to her.
¡°Yes, of course. That certainly is a rule that exists,¡± Deborah regretfully agreed. ¡°How can I help you today?¡±
¡°Y¡¯know, I¡¯m kind of surprised you¡¯re still working here,¡± The Vixen ignored the question. ¡°I would have thought you¡¯d invest the money I gave you and live off the interest, or start your own business or something. Oh no, you didn¡¯t gamble it all away, did you?! You seem like the kind of everyday pleb who thinks they can magically multiply their money at a casino.¡±
Deborah broke into tears at her words, eventually slumping down onto the counter and banging her fist against it. ¡°They didn¡¯t let me keep it!¡± she cried. ¡°They said that it would be a bribe and they¡¯d have to arrest me if I didn¡¯t ¡®donate¡¯ it to the city.¡±
¡°Oh, you poor soul,¡± The Vixen feigned sympathy. ¡°This seems like a terrible place to work if they¡¯d manipulate their employees like that. Lucky for you, I¡¯ve come with an enticing job offer.¡±
Deborah immediately jolted upwards, standing straight and calm. She stared directly at The Vixen and stated bluntly, ¡°I will have to decline. I do not want to be part of any professional relationship with you.¡± Deborah even surprised herself by how bold and straightforward she was, having done it out of survival instinct. She knew if she wasn¡¯t clear and completely confident in her answer, The Vixen would try to sway or trick her somehow.
¡°Oh, I can respect that,¡± The Vixen accepted it amicably. ¡°However, you turned me down without even hearing the details, which I find rather rude. The offer has now turned into a demand, or a threat if you prefer. See this bag I have with me? It has a gas can in it. If you refuse to come with me, I will burn this entire building down with you and your snoozing backroom coworker inside of it.¡±
Deborah panicked slightly for a moment, but decided to call the bluff. She¡¯d learned a lot about The Vixen from the news in the past months. While she was an insane sociopath, she wouldn¡¯t kill an innocent person, if for no other reason than to not upset her brother. ¡°Thank you for helping keep us warm. It is starting to get chillier this time of year,¡± Deborah said as strongly as she could, doing her best to not let her voice waiver.
¡°Ohoho, you¡¯ve gained quite the spine haven¡¯t you? Now I want you even more.¡± She¡¯d earned The Vixen¡¯s respect. ¡°But if fear won¡¯t work, then let¡¯s try greed. Take your current salary, and add an extra 0 to it. That¡¯s what we¡¯ll pay you. Ah, and to sweeten the pot, we¡¯ll give you an additional thirty percent of that as a sign-on bonus. So what do you say?¡± Phon Drazah stuck out her hand eagerly, prompting it to be shaken.
Deborah hesitated, and ran a few quick cost-risk analyses in her head. Money won every time, so she grabbed Phon¡¯s hand and shook it vigorously. ¡°Happy to join the team, boss. I have to ask, though¡ I¡¯m assuming you want me for clerical work, but I¡¯m just a low-station attendant. There have to be people with more experience who are much better at their job. So why me?¡±
¡°Well that¡¯s easy,¡± Phon blurted. ¡°You were the best at dealing with me.¡±
V3: Chapter 3 - Aggressive Hiring Practices | Part 3 - A Brawl is Surely Brewing
The door to the bar creaked open. Its hinges clearly hadn¡¯t been oiled in some time. The paint on it had been stripped, and the wood was clearly weather-worn and on the verge of rotting¡ªjust like the entire outside siding, just like every building nearby. The inside of the bar was much nicer¡ªdingy, but with a calm ambience. It was likely one of the nicest buildings in the area.
The bar was located on the outskirts of Shindig, the hub-city of entertainment. While the center of the city was a lake of lavishments, the further out someone wandered, the more depressing the reality became. The casinos and venues were treasure troves of wealth and fortunes to be made. However, everyone who worked there needed places to live, and the owners of those establishments weren¡¯t so kind as to provide housing.
Near the outermost edge of the Shindig city limits was a pile of worn lumber and cracked bricks that was somehow called a neighborhood. Slums would be the more appropriate word, but taboo to say. Most of its inhabitants had the same dream as the guests of Shindig: striking it rich to find a better life.
¡°Hey kid, veterans only!¡± The bartender shouted at the new patron who¡¯d just come through the door. ¡°You should turn around and¡ I, uhhh, mean take a seat wherever you like.¡± The bartender choked on his words when he got a better look at the patron, and quickly averted his gaze and hands to clean some drinkware that didn¡¯t need it.
This bar did in fact only cater to veterans. Every other patron of the bar was at least in their thirties, all with a hint of husk. A lot of them were still in old uniforms, most of which had seen better days. There were quite a few with missing limbs or obvious injuries, drinking away their depression before the sun had even finished setting. While a sad place to be, it also served as a recruitment spot. Mercenary bands or the shady rich looking for bodyguards would often drop by and scan the pool of candidates.
Drim Drazah walked past all of them and sat next to a man at the bar, catching a glimpse of a collapsed polearm strapped to the man¡¯s leg. Drim nodded to the barkeep. ¡°Another round of whatever he¡¯s having. Actually, leave the whole bottle.¡±
¡°Thanks kid, but trying to get me drunk won¡¯t get you far.¡± The man snickered without looking up from his drink. His voice was gruff, but somehow different than Drim imagined.
¡°Well, the drink isn¡¯t entirely free,¡± Drim informed him. ¡°You have to listen to my offer, but I¡¯ll pay for it whether you say yes or no, Nach.¡±
¡°It¡¯s actually Nachi, but you can call me either,¡± The man corrected him. ¡°I can see why you wouldn¡¯t know. Everyone¡¯s called me Nach for so long, since Nachi is just too feminine for them. It¡¯s funny how much it changes the pronunciation just by dropping a letter. Been annoying how often the nickname makes people confuse me for a man, though.¡±
¡°Wait, you¡¯re a woman?!¡± Drim was genuinely dumbfounded.
Nachi let out a pained laugh. ¡°I can see it even got the great Drim Drazah too, but it explains a lot. At least now I know you didn¡¯t mean to brazenly grope my chest back during our fight in Constead. Like, I know I don¡¯t have the biggest tits in the world, but some consideration would be nice. Maybe I should finally grow my hair out now that I¡¯m not in the service anymore to help with the confusion. But I do like it short, hell I may even buzz it shorter.¡±
¡°Sorry, that was a lot to take in at the moment,¡± Drim apologized. ¡°But it doesn¡¯t change anything. Your gender has nothing to do with why I¡¯m here or why I want to recruit you.¡±
¡°So it is a recruitment then,¡± Nachi confirmed. ¡°Funny, I was just thinking about heading your way. I was weighing the idea of a rematch to test out these new eyes of mine.¡± She finally turned to face Drim, showing off a glint of her blood red eyes.
¡°And you¡¯re a Lesser?! I¡¯m getting a lot more surprises today than I anticipated,¡± Drim admitted. ¡°I saw recent photos of you and your eyes were normal. When¡¯d you turn?¡±
¡°Uhh, about fifteen minutes ago, maybe twenty¡ Hour? Hard to say. I¡¯m a few drinks in, which are now not hitting as hard as they did yesterday,¡± Nachi explained. ¡°Some creep tried to fondle me in the alley out back just before I got here. I may have gone a little overboard on my beatdown. Don¡¯t worry about the body, someone gets paid to clean them up¡ªif the ratcoons don¡¯t get to him first. Anyways, tell me about this job. I assume you don¡¯t want someone killed or protected, or you¡¯d just do it yourself.¡±
¡°Yeah, it¡¯s nothing active like that, and it¡¯s not a mission. It¡¯s stable employment,¡± Drim informed her. ¡°I was surprised when I found out that you¡¯d left the CP, but I for one am glad you¡¯re no longer on the opposing side.¡±
¡°Yeah, well, you¡¯re most of the reason for it,¡± Nachi sighed. ¡°There was talk of disbanding our unit, but they didn¡¯t have to. One by one, everyone left for some reason or another. A few quit the army outright, demotivated by how badly they lost. A few were transferred to other divisions or other roles entirely. For me, it was depressing in a different way. No enemy after we fought ever lit a fire in me. Just a few quick jabs and I¡¯d win every time. Once I realized there was no chance for growth, I left.¡±
¡°I¡¯m sorry that I caused you all so much strife,¡± Drim apologized. ¡°But it may be for the best. Normal humans have no business fighting Fiends if they want to live, with a few exceptions... By that I mean you if you didn¡¯t catch my drift. You¡¯re the only non-Fiend I¡¯ve ever struggled against. That alone made me want to recruit you, but now that you¡¯re a Lesser, you may be even more qualified for the position.¡±
¡°Basically, I want you to be our trainer,¡± Drim finally got around to the details. ¡°Not for us specifically, though learning from you could probably help anyone. We¡¯re expecting several more Fiends and Lessers to join us soon, ones who probably haven¡¯t had the same experience or development as our current group. So, we need a dedicated trainer, one that can cater to their specific needs and ensure stable growth.¡±
¡°Not to praise myself too much, but I do consider myself decent at it, at least in understanding what other people need, but I definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to give everyone their required level of attention. So, when I saw you were between jobs, I knew I had to at least try to recruit you. From what I saw, you have a lot of experience working with a diverse group, and that¡¯s exactly what we need.¡±
¡°Uhuh,¡± Nachi seemed a little bored by the proposal. ¡°Okay, I have a few questions. What¡¯s the pay?¡±
¡°Uhh, well, I didn¡¯t have a specific number in mind, but we can negotiate. Either way it¡¯ll be several times more than whatever you were getting at the CP or freelancing.¡± Drim answered.
¡°Alright, tempting from the start,¡± Nachi was getting more interested. ¡°All the money in the world isn¡¯t important, though, if you hate what you¡¯re doing. Training a bunch of fledglings sounds like it¡¯d be a snooze fest. I¡¯d like to get at least some real fights, and I want to always be improving myself too.¡±
¡°Well, I can basically guarantee the people you¡¯ll be training will be interesting in some way,¡± Drim assured her. ¡°Either through their strength, powers, or personalities. No Fiend I¡¯ve met has ever been boring. As for fights, you¡¯re welcome to take on jobs against strong opponents and monsters if you like, and could take your trainees on those missions as an excuse. Plus, I¡¯ll fight you anytime you want.¡±
¡°Hmph, fine I¡¯m pretty much sold,¡± Nachi was starting to smirk from the prospect. ¡°Last question, and most important, are there cute girls there?¡±
¡°Yes, several, and I¡¯m sure more will join soon,¡± Drim answered honestly and immediately. He couldn¡¯t deny that he had found himself surrounded by stunning women.
¡°Nice, very nice,¡± Nachi was deeply invested now. ¡°Every army I¡¯ve been in has been mostly a dude-fest. Around here isn¡¯t much better. I was starting to think I¡¯d only see cute girls again in my dreams. So tell me about them¡ª¡±
¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± a stranger suddenly roared from a dark corner of the bar, shattering the glass he had in his hand with a tight squeeze. He was hard to make out, but Drim was able to pick up on the key points. Finding Nachi as a Lesser was enough of a surprise, but casually crossing paths with another Fiend was an astronomical rarity.
The man grabbed the table he was sitting at, and threw it towards the pair at the bar. Drim blocked it easily with one hand, but then grabbed it immediately after, pulling himself and Nachi behind it for cover. His eyes hadn¡¯t been deceiving him, and he had indeed seen a glint of metal slide out of the man¡¯s jacket. The other side of the table was pelted with bullets, a few bits of shrapnel breaking off on the side they were hiding behind.
¡°Damn you, Drazah,¡± the man barked as Drim heard heavy boots heading towards them. ¡°First, you dare to show yourself in front of me after everything your family has done. Then, you ignore me for someone else I also hate. Then, you talk about nonsense like cute girls. And worst of all, you made me spill my drink! But I¡¯ll turn this night around. All these years I¡¯ve been planning my vengeance, but I¡¯ll finally get it tonight.¡±
Drim used one of his vines to grab a glass from the counter, and angled it so he could get a better look at the approaching man. He was dressed in full military garb, but certainly a Fiend. His hair was golden, as shiny as Xard¡¯s golden eyes, and parted towards the middle to form a short mohawk. He wore a tired red headband below his bangs, just above his indigo eyes.
The description matched what Drim had heard about The Grudging Guerilla. If it was true, his Curse mark was hidden under that head band, and that it was a bullet hole right in the center of his forehead. It was also believed he¡¯d killed a fellow soldier, one he would often grumble about when he thought no one was listening. Unfortunately, in those rumors, no one had ever been able to get a good read on his powers.
Drim didn¡¯t even see The Guerilla move his hands, but a live grenade popped out from him out of nowhere and rolled towards the table. Another vine shot out from Drim, grabbing the grenade and tossing it at an unoccupied wall. It had more power than expected, blowing the wall clean apart. Drim hurriedly dragged the table along with Nachi towards the hole as another round of bullets pelted against the wood.
As soon as they were through, Drim patched the hole with several layers of thick vines, which The Guerilla immediately started blasting. Drim grabbed Nachi again, pulling her up onto a roof to hopefully get them out of sight, and away from the corpse in the alley that was currently being munched on by some ratcoons. ¡°I see you¡¯re friends with Lieu as well,¡± Nachi was surprisingly relaxed despite the situation. ¡°And normally, I¡¯d break a guy¡¯s wrist for grabbing me unexpectedly like that, but I¡¯ll give you a pass just this once.¡±
¡°So, you know him?¡± Drim pried.
¡°Yeah, he¡¯s Lieu Caffold,¡± Nachi elaborated. ¡°He tried out for the CP squad a few years ago, but he wasn¡¯t a Fiend back then. Still, even then he was clearly unhinged and going on about his friend being brainwashed and his vengeance against the Drazahs. Naturally, he didn¡¯t make the cut.¡±
¡°Well, I wasn¡¯t expecting to get into a fight here; at worst blows with you if you were still upset about Constead. But I think I should give you this,¡± Drim presented a silver bracelet to Nachi. ¡°I was planning on using it as a bargaining chip to get you to join if needed, but I think you should have it in case we end up fighting Lieu again.¡±
¡°Sorry kid, but I¡¯m not really a jewelry girl,¡± Nachi was unimpressed. ¡°However, it does look expensive, so I¡¯ll still accept it and use it to make another girl swoon.¡±
¡°Oh, just put it on,¡± Drim grumbled. ¡°And then pull out your polearm.¡±
Nachi did as instructed, but the polearm suddenly disintegrated into sparkling dust. Her eyes sprung as she yelled. ¡°You better have a way to fix this, you bastard! That weapon is a family heirloom that¡¯s been passed down to the best fighter for generations!¡±
¡°Quiet down!¡± Drim tried to shush her. ¡°Relax, your weapon is fine. Hold out you hand as if you were about to grip it.¡± Nachi did as instructed again, and her polearm magically appeared in her hand. ¡°As long as you wear that bracelet, no matter what happens to your polearm, whether it¡¯s lost or broken, it will always return to you if you call it.¡±
Nachi did a test throw, launching it straight into the air. She then gripped her hand again. The polearm vanished from the air, instantly reappearing back into her hand. ¡°Damn, that¡¯s good zjik!¡± Nachi¡¯s whole body shivered in ecstasy. ¡°If I ever need help thinking of a present, you¡¯re at the top of my list. Now let¡¯s get out of here before that zjikstick finds us. He¡¯s a looner, but he can fight. I can vouch for that.¡±
¡°There you are!¡± Lieu announced his arrival as he jumped on top of a nearby roof. ¡°I¡¯m glad you¡¯re so wily. It¡¯ll make it so much more satisfying when I kill you!¡± Two assault rifles were suddenly in Lieu¡¯s arms, and he was already firing before they could react. Drim managed to get another vine wall up in time, but it was butt-clenchingly close.
Drim and Nachi bolted for the edge of the roof, dropping down into another alley and scurrying away as fast as they could. After about a minute of running, they hoped they¡¯d gotten some distance, but rapid explosions behind them proved otherwise. Soon after, it reached a point where the explosions were in every direction, cutting off certain routes.
¡°Damn it, how many grenades does that zjikstain have?!¡± Nachi cursed as she punted one like a zoneball.
¡°We need to get somewhere more open. He¡¯s going to corner us at this rate,¡± Drim relayed as he used a flytrap to dampen another grenade. It didn¡¯t help that Drim couldn¡¯t tell where The Guerilla was. His morality sensor wasn¡¯t activating, so Lieu wasn¡¯t evil at heart. That gave Drim hope that he could be reasoned with, but he seemed even more hot-headed than Xard whose head was basically a bomb.
Through a combination of Drim¡¯s mental mapping and Liue cutting off certain routes, they were headed towards the main strip of Shindig. Civilians were already starting to clear out and a terrorism warning had been issued after the first few explosions. Only the few most daring or most stupid onlookers would remain. Thanks to the morality check, Drim doubted that The Guerilla would resort to endangering others for his so-called vengeance.
Unfortunately, the path to where Drim had stashed his hoverbike was the first route that had been cut off. Given the level of skill Lieu had demonstrated, chances of escape seemed minimal. Drim could probably manage it by himself, but adding Nachi complicated things. Plus, there was the added annoyance of not knowing how The Guerilla¡¯s Curse worked.
He was clearly an expert in firearms and hit-and-run tactics, but Drim didn¡¯t believe any of that was due to his Curse, just raw skill that was enhanced by being a Fiend. Since they weren¡¯t sure on the specifics, their current best course of action was to keep the flow of things and stall for time. Drim had already pinged an SOS to the others. Kada and Xard were together, likely in The Tourist flying at its maximum speed, and Phon was teleporting across the country.
Regardless of who came to their aid first, it would still take them time. So for now, they needed to keep The Guerilla engaged, without killing him or forcing him to use his full power. Restraining him would be ideal, but Drim wouldn¡¯t risk it if it conflicted with those restrictions. This made the main strip of the city the best spot. It was open, so there would be no more surprise attacks, and it would keep collateral damage to a minimum. Thankfully, while Lieu seemed to have limitless firepower, none of it was exceedingly strong or damaging.
This was immediately proven incorrect as Drim and Nachi were finally about to exit the last alley. A huge explosion from behind launched both of them several feet onto the main strip. Drim¡¯s natural chivalry kicked in, making him slide under Nachi¡¯s body to cushion her fall. Once they were finally on their feet, they looked to the source.
The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings.
The Guerilla lauded over them from the rooftop with a rocket launcher in hand. It was clear there was no way he could have been carrying that the entire time. Drim deduced that he must have weapon caches hidden all over the city. This made the main strip even better, since he¡¯d have less of a stock to pull from.
¡°So the rats have escaped the maze, but they still refuse to fight,¡± Lieu yelled at them from the rooftop. He jumped down the tall building, launching a rocket towards his feet, using the explosion to cushion his fall. It destroyed a lavish statue in front of a casino in the process, and blew out several nearby windows. ¡°Well if you won¡¯t put up a fight, then my vengeance will finally see its end.¡±
¡°What vengeance? What did we do to you?¡± Drim demanded to know.
¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve done plenty, but my business isn¡¯t with you,¡± Lieu spat. ¡°It has to do with that crazy Draz inside of you. I know she¡¯s dead, but that doesn¡¯t matter. As long as you bear her Curse Mark, and have control of her power, you need to be eradicated from this world. Oh, and I¡¯ll be going after your sadistic sister too. My grudge is more with your mother, but I need the Drazah bloodline to end!¡±
¡°Blah blah blah, who gives a zjik about bloodlines,¡± Nachi interjected. ¡°You¡¯re just using that as a pissant excuse to kill an innocent kid who has nothing to do with your dead friend.¡± Lieu seemed a little shocked at this revelation. ¡°Everyone at the bar knows about it. You won¡¯t shut up any time you get tipsy. You blame the Drazahs for the death of your comrade, but you¡¯re the bastard who shot him through the brain. That mark on your forehead proves it.¡±
¡°I had to do it because that Rathe-eating mawhgsack brainwashed him!¡± Lieu screamed. ¡°There was no way he would have done all that zjik if he wasn¡¯t forced to. I was skeptical about her powers, but now we have proof! That kid can use it too, can¡¯t you?! C¡¯mon, use it on me too, or I¡¯ll blow your damn head off!¡±
The Guerilla ditched the rocket launcher and pulled out two revolvers, immediately blasting all their rounds at the pair. Drim put up a shield of vines around them. Thankfully, now that they had a direct line of sight on Lieu, Drim could act entirely defensively until they ran out the clock. Bullets from one source weren¡¯t enough to penetrate the vine walls, and now Drim could properly react to explosives as well.
¡°It seems he has a fundamental misunderstanding of how my mother¡¯s power worked,¡± Drim explained to Nachi. ¡°Yes, she could control people, but all of her orders wore off when she died. The Drazah empire wouldn¡¯t have collapsed so quickly otherwise. He became a Fiend after that, so that means his friend would have been free of it too. There¡¯s no denying it, his friend was evil, whether he wants to accept it or not.¡±
¡°Yeah, well, good luck telling him that,¡± Nachi muttered. ¡°If we want a way out of this, we¡¯ll have to do it ourselves.¡± Drim hadn¡¯t been able to tell Nachi his strategy during the chaos, and now regretted not clueing her in as soon as he possibly could. She did the worst thing he could think of. She grabbed her polearm, skirted out from the barrier, and flung it directly at Lieu.
It was an amazing shot, a clean hit to his left arm. He didn¡¯t have time to dodge at all, but somehow Drim felt that he had rather chosen not to. The impaled polearm vanished from his arm, reappearing in Nachi¡¯s hand. Lieu didn¡¯t even look at the Indigo blood pouring from him. He stared straight ahead at the pair with a smile on his face.
And then he started laughing, louder and louder until it was blood-curdling. ¡°You fools!¡± The Guerilla could barely contain his glee. ¡°You¡¯ve done it now. I¡¯ve won! My Curse only activates when I¡¯m attacked, and I was starting to worry with how much of a pussyfoot Drim Drazah turned out to be. Fog. Of. War!¡±
Lieu¡¯s pupils faded away, replaced by a continuous stream of fog pouring out of his eyes. Fog dripped out of his wound on his left arm for a moment, healing it instantly, crushing even a Fiend¡¯s rapid regeneration. He took one big deep breath, and more plumes of fog billowed out of his nose. In the next moment, a hole appeared in Drim¡¯s vine wall. A second later, there was a half-dozen more.
Both Drim and Nachi skirted back while Drim put up several thicker layers of vines, and one layer of solid wood. Drim already noticed a decent gap missing in his nature energy. If things kept up, he¡¯d run out before their rescue arrived. To help a little, he absorbed the nearby foliage adorning an entryway to a theater.
Drim made a few small holes in their defense, just so that he could get a glimpse, but that was immediately pointless as new holes popped up one after the other from Lieu¡¯s attacks. It was faint, but Drim thought he caught a glimpse of movement around his chest. The more he focused, the more he could see. Lieu was moving his arms at rapid speed, pulling out shotguns, firing them, and reholstering them in the blink of an eye.
It was so hard to follow that Drim had to stop paying attention to everything else, and almost let the plant barrier fall from being so absorbed. One more thing he noticed was that The Guerilla only seemed to be targeting the side of the vines that Nachi was behind. Given how he was standing still, and the fact that his eyes were basically blinded in fog, Drim had to guess he wasn¡¯t really seeing where she was, but perceiving her another way somehow.
Speaking of, Nachi had stopped moving or acting entirely. She was sitting on her legs with them tucked under her, with her polearm resting across her lap. Drim didn¡¯t know if she had given up, or if she had blind faith in his defense, but he just needed to keep her safe for now. He once more strengthened the plants in front of her, and would risk leaving her alone for a moment to test a theory.
Drim strained himself and created a glowing portal several feet away, sprouting another vine barrier. If Drim wasn¡¯t right about this, he could potentially be risking serious injury, so he prayed his intuition was accurate. Drim quickly skirted from one barrier to the other, but Lieu didn¡¯t so much as flinch. He simply continued his relentless assault on where Nachi was hiding.
Now that the basic theory was confirmed, Drim had a moment to speculate before Nachi¡¯s barrier would break and he¡¯d have to act again. He said that the name was Fog of War, which has to do with uncertainty on the battlefield. It¡¯s quite literal in this case since the fog is actively blinding him, but he¡¯s still able to attack with extreme accuracy. However, he¡¯s only attacking Nachi, and said his Curse only was activated when attacked. I need to confirm again.
Drim pulled out his bow, wielding his weapon for the first time in this fight. He shot a few arrows directly into the air above his head, and then curved them down towards Lieu. They disintegrated a few feet in front of him. Drim didn¡¯t even see the shot that destroyed them, and the confirmation came a moment later. Lieu¡¯s attention was now fully on Drim. He¡¯d picked up the rocket launcher, and sent another shell flying at him.
Sensing the danger, Drim spouted bamboo below his feet, quickly launching himself into the air as his vines were ravaged beneath him. Drim used his vines to reel himself behind the giant flashing sign of a casino, a trail of bullets following closely behind. Thankfully, Nachi was at least being ignored now, as she stayed sitting in her meditative state.
So, he will only attack the most recent person who attacked him, Drim deduced. It doesn¡¯t matter where my arrows came from, but that I was the one who fired it. I¡¯m guessing that while it has insane speed, his Curse is actually for defense instead of offense. It¡¯s designed to remove the dangers threatening him while he¡¯s in his fogged state. It¡¯s entirely reactionary.
If Feyj¡¯s Curse is absurd perception, his is absurd reflexes. Combined, they¡¯d make an unkillable monster. It also has insane recovery too. I need to test just how insane. If crippling him isn¡¯t an option, then trapping him really will be the only way. At least I don¡¯t need to worry about killing him unintentionally as long as I don¡¯t chop his head off.
The sign Drim was using as cover was starting to spark so he knew he needed to vacate quickly. He jumped out from behind it back to the ground, only for it to fall and explode behind him as he put up another vine wall. Sadly, such a grand opportunity for a distraction didn¡¯t even phase The Guerilla.
Drim opened a small hole in his barrier, just enough for him to press his palm against. He opened a glowing portal, and shot a barrage of sharp gami leaves out of it. Thankfully, accuracy wasn¡¯t important. This tactic only had speed and danger, hoping to overwhelm Lieu¡¯s Curse. Drim heard a clink, and noticed that Lieu had dropped the pair of guns he was holding to the ground.
Unsure of what Lieu was going to use to defend with now, Drim was tempted to stop his assault, but doubt he¡¯d get another chance like this. The leaves impacted, but there were no drops of indigo blood flying as he expected. No, the leaves were vanishing a mere hair in front of Lieu¡¯s body, which Drim now noticed was insanely blurry.
Whatever he was doing, it was too fast for Drim to see. Keeping his assault up with his free hand, Drim used the other to snap a picture on his phone to try and get a better understanding. In front of Lieu, the gami leaves were shredded into powder, all done by the two machetes he was holding.
This was insanity. Even with his Curse, even with the Fiend buff, this level of speed and reaction should be impossible. Lieu started to yell, more and more intensely each second. If this kept up, Drim had a feeling the muscles in Lieu¡¯s arms would eventually rupture. It would be a battle of whether his arms or Drim¡¯s energy gave out first. Since Drim couldn¡¯t recover any of the destroyed leaves, his energy was depleting rapidly, and felt he¡¯d lose this fight, so he ended his assault.
Surprisingly, Lieu didn¡¯t immediately resume his onslaught. Instead, his body drooped slightly as fog swirled around his arms. Drim was right in that his arms must have been damaged, but his Curse would undoubtedly have him back in fighting form momentarily. This would likely be Drim¡¯s only chance to close the distance, so he bolted towards Lieu at full sprint.
Thinking quickly, Drim summoned several portals in front of him to create wooden armor he¡¯d surely need if he didn¡¯t make it in time. Meanwhile, from his back, a swarm of vines sprouted and zoomed over to Lieu. They wrapped around Lieu as quickly as possible. Drim wasn¡¯t dumb enough to think he could restrain The Guerilla with just this much, but that wasn¡¯t his goal.
Drim¡¯s vines were scouring Lieu¡¯s body for weapons, ripping them away to get them as far as possible. Wave after wave of guns, ammo, and blades were stripped from Lieu in the blink of an eye. The vines did the best to destroy them as much as they could, but they didn¡¯t have much time. Only a few seconds later, all the vines were shredded by a knife they¡¯d missed.
The Guerilla¡¯s arms had healed, and his body was changing stances to get ready to attack with his hands, but Drim had never stopped moving. Now, he was less than a foot from Lieu, and slashed at the knife with his blade. It managed to sever the knife, but his follow up attack missed completely as Lieu skirted back several feet, moving for the first time since he activated his Curse.
Lieu then dashed away, right to a postbox that he toppled with a single kick. There was a crate underneath. In it were a few pistols, extended mags, and a pair of brass knuckles. Before Drim knew it, Lieu was back in front of him, smashing through his wooden armor like it was nothing. Thankfully it at least served as a buffer, allowing Drim a moment to ready his blades and block Lieu¡¯s next strike.
Drim managed to hook Lieu¡¯s brass knuckles with his blades, causing a match of strength with the pair locked together. It seemed Lieu¡¯s Curse didn¡¯t bolster strength like it did reflexes. While his muscles were far bulkier than Drim¡¯s, that didn¡¯t matter when it came to Fiends. Being muscular was no more than vanity, and Drim¡¯s strength overpowered Lieu slightly.
After quite the struggle, Drim managed to get a full slice through, cutting off one of the brass knuckles and slicing into Lieu¡¯s hand between his fingers. The injured arm went limp as fog swirled around it. Drim decided to take the advantage and readied for another strike, but that was a crucial mistake. He shouldn¡¯t have gotten cocky and should have defended instead.
There was a resounding crunch as Drim felt like he was just hit with a cannon. The Guerilla had landed a solid hit square in the center of Drim¡¯s chest with his working hand. While his strength wasn¡¯t as potent as Drim¡¯s, the unhinged speed from his Curse multiplied the force several times over. The wind was completely knocked out of Drim as he shot backward, crashing through an elaborate statue at the center of a fountain.
Drim laid in pain on the ground where he¡¯d landed on the other side of the fountain. He was clutching his chest as it pulsated like mad, most likely meaning his ribs were broken. He managed to lift his head slightly, to see The Guerilla marching towards him at a steady place. Drim blinked, and Lieu was right there, standing over him with a pistol ready to fire.
Lieu¡¯s finger twitched without hesitation to fire the pistol, but he never got the chance. A soaring polearm pierced through his neck, its momentum launching him backwards with it and slamming him against a wall. ¡°Y¡¯know, I could get used to this strength boost,¡± Nachi declared smugly as she crouched down next to Drim.
¡°You can capture him, right? With your Curse?¡± Nachi asked for confirmation.
¡°Yeah,¡± Drim coughed. ¡°But I¡¯d need at least an uninterrupted minute to prepare.¡±
¡°And here I was ready to give you five,¡± Nachi smirked. Drim raised a hand after her to try to stop her, but she knocked it back with her polearm after it appeared. ¡°Here, I¡¯ll leave you with this to liven up the mood for the show you¡¯re about to see. It¡¯ll get me pumped too.¡± Nachi set down her phone next to him, and amped rock music started playing
She started slowly walking away. ¡°I know you¡¯re worried because I¡¯m just a Lesser, but don¡¯t be. I may not have a fancy power, but I¡¯ll show you what proper training can do. Consider it my tryout for the position. Thanks to your distraction, I can see it!¡±
Once her monologue concluded, Nachi ran to the collapsed Lieu at full speed. Thanks to her recent upgrade, she could reach speeds about half that of Drim¡¯s. Normally, a Lesser would only be able to reach about 10-20% of what Drim could do, so it was impressive to say the least.
Fog was swirling around Lieu¡¯s neck, taking longer than any time before, most likely due to the severity of the wound. Nachi drove her polearm down at Lieu the moment she reached him. She didn¡¯t aim for a killing blow, since it was most likely fruitless. Instead, she aimed right for his hand which he raised to deflect. The tip of her polearm shattered his remaining brass knuckle.
Drim was impressed as he clutched his chest, managing to sit up. She had managed to break his weapon so easily where Drim had struggled. The real test was yet to come, though. The fog vanished from Lieu¡¯s neck, and he sprung off to the side away from Nachi, drawing one of his pistols and firing.
Without turning to him, Nachi shifted her polearm and blocked the bullet with the flat end of the blade. She then charged after him, not letting him gain any ground. Lieu fired again with his other pistol, and she blocked that too. Nachi didn¡¯t even flinch from the deflection, and she swung towards his hand. She knocked it back the moment it fired another round.
It wasn¡¯t enough force to knock the gun out of his hand, but she managed to change the trajectory of the bullet well away from herself. Nachi then spun her weapon and did the same with the other hand. Then, Lieu aimed for her gut. Nachi spun it again, blocking it once more with the flat of her blade. This time the bullet broke it, but the weapon repaired itself in less than a second.
Nachi marched forward as she continued to deflect, forcing Lieu back into a corner. Eventually, he jumped up high to get away from her, giving her an opening to stab him in the leg and leave a huge gash as he continued upwards. Lieu made it up onto a roof in a single bound, and flopped onto his stomach as his leg healed. He leaned over the edge and aimed his guns downward to fire.
However, Nachi had already made her move after him. Since she was only a Lesser, she wouldn¡¯t be able to jump that high, so instead, she¡¯d thrown her polearm up halfway, jamming it into the side of the building. She leapt up after it, and used it as a springboard to propel herself forward.
Just as Lieu turned back towards the ground, Nachi was already there, grabbing the back of his head and kneeing him in the face. She then summoned her polearm, and held the pole to the back of his neck, pulling him back to the ground with her. Nachi slid away as Lieu crashed to the floor head first.
Unfortunately, that wasn¡¯t enough to keep him down, and he was on his feet a moment later. It seemed he¡¯d run out of ammo at some point and ejected the cartridges in both guns. Lieu threw both guns up, grabbed the new rounds, and slid them in perfectly as the guns came back down, firing them again before they were even firmly in his hands.
Nachi scrambled back over towards him, barely blocking his shots until she could get back into the rhythm. That was when Drim realized that her movements were surprisingly in tune with the song that had been playing. He started to wonder if she¡¯d picked it for that specific reason, to help her keep up with the pace.
It had taken Drim longer than he would have liked to admit to start preparing things on his end, since he had been so enthralled with their fight. Watching a Lesser almost bully a Fiend was an absurd rarity, one he may not get to witness again, or at least until Nachi was training new recruits.
However, Drim knew that their dance wouldn¡¯t last forever, especially when one of the dance partners was trying to kill the other. Eventually, Nachi would run out of steam, or get impatient and split him in half. Or Lieu would find himself a weapon with a higher rate of fire. It didn¡¯t matter how fast Nachi could deflect if bullets were flying faster than she could move her arms.
Drim forced his body into a meditative stance and closed his eyes. He called upon every ounce of nature energy remaining in him, and focused under the ground where the two were fighting. ¡°Get ready to move!¡± Drim called out to Nachi as a giant green glow appeared under her and Lieu. ¡°Now!¡±
Nachi ducked under Lieu¡¯s final shot, and stabbed her polearm down into his foot, impaling it into the ground. She pushed off from it, rolling backwards out of range of the portal, then called her polearm back to her. A moment later, several walls of wood sprouted up where she¡¯d been standing and rapidly closed in around Lieu, forming a pyramid, but it didn¡¯t stop there.
The walls closed in on him, only stopping when Drim felt heavy resistance from Lieu¡¯s body, but that wasn¡¯t the end. Next, a wall of vines sprouted, wrapping tightly around the pyramid. Then, a layer of roots sprouted underneath, preventing any escape into the ground. Layer after layer of plants sprouted until Drim was sapped dry, forming an impenetrable crypt around the Guerilla that even the strongest monsters wouldn¡¯t be able to break.
¡°You sure took your sweet time. Were you that captivated by my moves?¡± Nachi asked smugly.
¡°Yeah, you were pretty great,¡± Drim admitted as he collapsed. ¡°I¡¯m even more excited to fight you now, after a good long rest.¡± He closed his eyes again to relax, but his heart sank when he heard a noise come from the crypt. It was a strained breeze, like air leaking from a canister.
Fog started to flow out of every pore of the crypt. Drim hadn¡¯t made it airtight so as to not suffocate Lieu, but now he was second guessing himself. Nachi readied herself for another round, but the fog didn¡¯t reform into a human as they¡¯d thought. Instead, it drifted up slowly, vanishing into the night sky.
V3: Chapter 3 - Aggressive Hiring Practices | Part 4 - Staff Meeting
Drim managed to send an all clear to the others before they arrived, so Phon redirected back towards her original path of teleporting Deborah and herself to the compound. Kada and Xard still met up with Drim and Nachi since they were dropping off the elderly couple for a vacation.
From there, they loaded up the Tourist with all of Nachi¡¯s belongings. There was a surprising amount of clothing and cosmetics for a woman who didn¡¯t convey an ounce of girlishness. This nearly maxed out The Tourist¡¯s capacity, and Xard decided to fly home with his Curse instead. There still would have been room for Nachi to squeeze in, but she wanted to ride on the back of Drim¡¯s hoverbike after hearing about it.
Since the sleeping arrangements weren¡¯t finalized, the three new hires were dropped off at Bisomote¡¯s hotel for the night so that they could crash from their respective stimulating days. The next morning, they all met outside the center building of the compound which was ready for its grand unveiling.
The building had been covered in a tarp while it was under construction, so only Nathym and Mallea had seen it in its entirety. Once everyone had arrived, Nathym pressed a button to drop the tarp. A chorus of ¡®Ooo¡¯s and ¡®Aah¡¯s followed. The building was the new HQ for their operation.
It was grand to say the least, with no expense spared, rivaling some of the most elaborate capitol buildings, embassies, and government facilities around the world. The front was adorned with pillars around a luxurious entryway. A hand-engraved Fiends For Hire logo hung above that had been commissioned by a starving artist.
On the front end of the interior was the secretary¡¯s desk that Deborah would be stationed at to greet all visitors. To the left and right were halls that would lead to private meeting rooms where Fiends could meet with prospective clients or hold strategy meetings. In the center was a grand hall for larger meetings and events.
The backside was more catered to the employee and community side of things. For starters, there was the cafeteria that Vank and Hazzle would be running. All meals would be offered free of charge to employees, and cheaply to any guests. Ideally, they¡¯d have it open as a nice restaurant that the citizens of Bisomote could visit regularly.
Continuing with the idea of bringing in traffic, there were a few facilities that weren¡¯t really offered in the city proper. This included a public library, a few smaller halls that acted as mini community centers, a game hall and children¡¯s playroom, several lounge areas and study rooms, and a church with altars and resources for every known religious denomination in the world. It seemed a bit silly since they all worshiped Cosmos in the end, but everyone had their own preferences and rituals.
In addition to the HQ, the public would also have access to the rec-center wing of the still-unopened gymnasium that the Fiends would use for training. With the Drazah compound becoming so open and inviting, security was of course a concern. However, Nathym had found a way to set up multiple invisible barriers inside of the main one. These barriers would restrict those who didn¡¯t have the proper clearance, meaning that no one should be going where they weren¡¯t allowed.
After a quick tour of the HQ, all the staff met in the main-hall for a meet and greet. ¡°Okay, I have a complaint,¡± Phon spoke up after the conversation had been going on for a while. ¡°Why is it all women?!¡± She gestured towards the three new hires.
¡°Well, Vank is a man at least,¡± Kada corrected her.
¡°Who cares about an old man, he doesn¡¯t count!¡± Phon rebutted. ¡°Ugh, I really hope this trend doesn¡¯t continue when we start our recruitment soon. More people to chase after Drim¡¡±
¡°Well, I for one am not complaining,¡± Nachi smirked. ¡°The Fiend girls are a little young for my taste, but these lovely ladies are just my type.¡± She winked towards Deborah and Andi. ¡°Especially you, my lovely snowdrop.¡± Nachi quickly dashed over to Mallea, and grabbed her by the bottom of her chin before she could react, staring deep into her eyes.
Everyone was a little surprised to see Mallea the most flustered she¡¯d ever been. Her face was shocked and blushing. However, her eyebrows were twitching furiously. In a split-second, Mallea had slid behind Nachi, and restrained Nachi¡¯s offending hand behind her back.
You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story.
Another second later, Nachi had freed herself and pinned Mallea against the wall. The two continued to grapple like this for some time as everyone else moved on to their duties.
Fiends For Hire Text Conversation 11
Date: September 24th 2077
¡ºMallea: Per the Young Master¡¯s advice, and as the Head of Staff, I¡¯ve created this thread for the standard employees. Please let me know if there¡¯s anything you¡¯d like to report or issues you¡¯re having.¡»
¡ºDeborah: Yes, I¡¯d like help with the digital filing system. I can tell it¡¯s very robust, but I can¡¯t quite wrap my head around it.¡»
¡ºMallea: Oh, sorry, that¡¯s my fault. I developed tutorials before you arrived but forgot to send them to you. I¡¯ll do that now.¡»
¡ºDeborah: Thanks¡»
¡ºAndi: Umm, Director Ahvra keeps calling me ¡®Gaseous Understudy¡¯ and sometimes falls asleep mid sentence. Is that normal?¡»
¡ºAndi: Oh, and she insists I call her Director Ahvra.¡»
¡ºMallea: Yes, that is all normal, please bear with it.¡»
¡ºNachi: You can help me out by coming to my room wearing something skimpy ;)¡»
¡ºNachi: Actually, no wait, keep the butler outfit on. It works for me.¡»
¡ºMallea: Die¡»
¡ºHazzle: Hello aviary one. This is Dazzle. I am texting for the thirst time. We our currently on vacation and having a great lime.¡»
¡ºHazzle: Sorry if any ding comes out wired. I am bruising the beach to sex.¡»
¡ºHazzle: Leech to decks.¡»
¡ºHazzle: Speech to text.¡»
¡ºVank: Speaking of beaches. You should see the swimsuit this old lady bought for our trip. She¡¯s still a knockout.¡»
¡ºVank: Here, I¡¯ll send a snapshot. (Attached: Hubbahubba.img)¡»
¡ºHazzle: Don¡¯t. It¡¯s imp ferris ring.¡»
¡ºNachi: Looking good Hazzle. If you weren¡¯t married I¡¯d take you for a ride around town.¡»
¡ºHazzle: Oh my. Thank you four the compile ant deer, it sure makes me feel aflame.¡»
¡ºVank: Now since I haven¡¯t met you, I¡¯m going to assume you¡¯re just being friendly. But if you get too serious with my wife we¡¯re going to have to meet up for a rough and tumble!¡»
¡ºNachi: Don¡¯t worry old man. I¡¯m sure I could never put up a fight against you, and Hazzle is too much of a woman for me.¡»
¡ºMallea: I can see this is already going horribly. If it wasn¡¯t for Drim¡¯s insistence, I would delete this immediately. Please keep this thread professional.¡»
¡ºNachi: I love it when you¡¯re strict.¡»
V3: Chapter 4 - Welcome to the Fiends For Hire | Part 1 - First Impressions
On the morning of October 6th, they came. A parade of varied eye and hair colors marched down Bisomote¡¯s main street as the citizenry looked on from their shops. Some walked from the hotel they had stayed at for the night. Others drove slowly due to the increased traffic¡ªsome in their own cars, some being dropped off by others, one in a monster truck.
Most were calm, but quite a few had eager looks, brimming with anticipation. A good amount had brought their whole lives with them in confidence: all of their belongings, and a few with pets. There were just as many who were nervous and timid who had only brought a day''s worth of clothes, fully expecting to head back that night. One bold vendor was selling good luck charms which got a surprising amount of business.
Over the course of an hour, a crowd gathered around the gate of the Fiends For Hire compound. Most arrived in a large bunch, but a few more slowly trickled in over time. One overzealous applicant had camped out at the gate the night before. They were already up and ready before anyone else arrived, and were now passing out warm drinks to the first few. About 70 minutes before the gate was set to open, a news crew showed up and started interviewing anyone they could.
At exactly [350], the gates opened, and the 168 candidates swarmed inside. However, for a reason they couldn¡¯t ascertain, the forcefield solely blocked the news crew from entering inside the estate. The road leading into the compound lit up, guiding the candidates to the Headquarters building at the center. A few of the drivers were nice enough to give rides to some of the candidates traveling on foot, but most still chose to walk, especially those with a lot of luggage.
The first visitors into the building were greeted by a smiling Deborah who was doing her best to hide her nervousness. She calmly guided the arrivals to the drop off point for their belongings, but asked the fighters among them to keep any weapons, gear, or items they used for combat.
She then directed them to the abundant tablets hanging on the walls while trying to end her guidance as quickly as possible. The tablets asked them for a few personal questions such as their name, address, species etc. before taking a fingerprint and retinal scan¡ªthe stolen medical data already proving useful in matching identities.
Once their registration was complete, a nametag with an applicant number popped out of a compartment on the wall. The numbers seemed surprisingly random, but it didn¡¯t take too long for the candidates to realize they were given in the order that they had first arrived at the gate, meaning they¡¯d been monitored since the start.
As the first few finished up, Deborah ushered them to the grand hall behind her that they crowded into while waiting for everyone else to finish. The hall was lavish and spacious, plenty of room for everyone, but with nowhere to sit so the applicants began to get a bit antsy over time. One or two threatened to no one in particular that they¡¯d leave if things didn¡¯t start soon.
Finally, the four main Fiends For Hire appeared on the balcony above. ¡°Welcome, welcome, ye who wish to be we.¡± Phon Drazah greeted their applicants as a hush swept across the room. ¡°First, I¡¯d like to thank you for taking the time to come all the way out here. We know that this isn¡¯t the most convenient place to visit. Hopefully by growing our numbers, we can expand our reach to help more people around the world. Now before we begin, my brother has a bit of an announcement.¡±
Drim Drazah stepped forward and peered over the railing. He scanned through the crowd, and it didn¡¯t take long before his eyes started to burn. ¡°Would applicants, 6, 40, 161, and 168 please leave the premises immediately. If you do not, you will be forcibly removed and the authorities will be called.¡±
A lot of murmurs started up again as everyone scanned around for the ousted. They weren¡¯t easy to find since people weren¡¯t exactly standing around in numerical order. Two of them left peacefully, grumbling to themselves as they passed through the main entrance. One of them, a Lesser, pulled a knife, but a hole was blasted through his brandishing hand by Xard from up on the balcony. A bit of their blood splattered on a nearby candidate, but a butler appeared from nowhere to clean it off of them before they could even react as the Lesser slunk away.
Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings.
The last holdout yelled up to the balcony, ¡°This is unfair! What did we do?¡±
¡°You¡¯re the worst one,¡± Drim replied coldly. ¡°You know what you¡¯ve done. Leave or be removed.¡± A couple more grumbles came from the candidate before they stomped towards the exit.
¡°Now that the riff raff is out of the way. We can¡¡± Phon trailed off after her eyes had blinked a few times. ¡°Oh, what¡¯s this?¡± Phon quickly wrapped her ribbon around her eyes and then teleported to a seemingly inconspicuous applicant. She poked them, then teleported around them several times, poking various parts of their body from a few different angles, ¡°What''s this? What¡¯s this? What¡¯s this? What¡¯s this? What¡¯s this?¡± she chanted playfully as she continued to prod.
Eventually, she stopped and grabbed at the man¡¯s face, ripping off a fake skin-mask. ¡°I knew I¡¯d be found out, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be this quick.¡± Detective Tusmon gave a frustrated smile as his stiff body clenched even more.
¡°Well, nice of you to drop by. But as you can see, we¡¯re quite busy today. So, off you go,¡± Phon ignored his disguise and entirely dismissed the idea of entertaining him any longer.
¡°I¡¯m a Lesser,¡± Tusmon reminded them even though his eyes made it redundant. ¡°And I clearly just passed Drim Drazah¡¯s morality check. Don¡¯t I have every right to try out for the Fiends For Hire as much as everyone else here?¡±
¡°Yeah¡ no¡¡± Phon was direct. ¡°Our interview today is all about compatibility, and you¡¯ve been pre-disqualified. Okay bye then.¡± She teleported to the door and held it open for him. After a few more seconds, he reluctantly complied and headed out as Phon teleported to each additional door to make sure he left.
Back on the podium, Phon finally continued the introduction. ¡°Now that the riffiest of raff is gone, we can finally get down to business. Today will be conducted in three parts. First, you will receive a physical examination from our resident crazy¡ resident, uhhh, researcher. After she checks for any anomalies and clears you as fit for duty, you¡¯ll have a personal interview with the four of us.¡± She gestured to those up on the balcony with her.
¡°Assuming there are no issues in either of those stages, you will then proceed to our workshop where you¡¯ll have your gear evaluated and possibly upgraded. After that, congratulations, you¡¯re done for the day, and can head to your assigned dorm room to relax where your luggage will be waiting for you.¡±
¡°If you fail at any of these stages, you will be asked to leave immediately, and be escorted off the premises if necessary. You are also free to leave any time you like if you don¡¯t like the questions we ask or just change your mind. No hard feelings, and you¡¯ll still be compensated for your trouble.¡±
¡°Now then, there are honestly way more of you than we expected. At most, we expected around a third of the applicants than are here. But! We¡¯re going to do our damnedest to get through all of you, even if it means we have to go well into the night. Because of that, any opening ceremonies we had planned will be pushed until later tomorrow after everyone¡¯s had a chance to rest.¡±
¡°Okay, now you will be called one at a time into the examination room. You¡¯ve all been assigned a number, but you¡¯ll be called in a random order. Just because you may have arrived a few minutes before the rest of the crowd doesn¡¯t make you any more special. Blame your bad luck if you¡¯re stuck until the end.¡±
¡°Those waiting around will be provided refreshments at regular intervals and there¡¯s a bathroom back at the front lobby. We¡¯ll see about getting some chairs in here too, I guess. To me that¡¯s a bit too nice, since you¡¯re all at least Lessers you should be able to deal with some standing, but whatever.¡±
Phon looked like she was winding down, but suddenly perked up again. ¡°Oh oh oh, one last whimsical notion. Some may think that you¡¯re better than the others here, or even that you¡¯re better than us. Believe what you want, but keep it to yourself and don¡¯t start any trouble. Because remember-¡± Phon disappeared from the balcony once more.
There were gasps all round the room, rapidly one after another. Before anyone could realize what was happening, it was all over. Phon had teleported to several of the candidates and nicked their necks with her knife. Nearly half of them had a dribble of variously colored blood running down their fronts before they could clasp at it with their hands.
¡°-we can kill you at any time.¡± Phon concluded with a sinister smirk. ¡°Actually, I wanted us to kill any applicants who failed, but apparently that¡¯s too ¡®morally reprehensible and viscerally disturbing¡¯¡ Anyways, good luck!¡± The four Fiends up on the balcony vanished from sight and left the room in silence.
*DING* a speaker chimed from above. ¡°Would applicant 118 please proceed to the examination room to your left.¡± Deborah announced the first lucky contender.
V3: Chapter 4 - Welcome to the Fiends For Hire | Part 2 - Turn Your Head And… (EX 1)
One by one the candidates were guided into the examination room where Ahvra was waiting. What they found depended on who had entered. There had been much debate and a bit of research done on what form she should take, but it had been decided that she should take the form of an adult when dealing with a man and the form of a child when examining a woman. They believed that these forms would offer the most compliance.
The examination consisted of three parts. While the face-value reason of making sure any and all applicants were healthy, and fit for the job, and life in general were true. It was mostly a guise so that Ahvra could gather data. She could have taken her time to examine the new recruits when this was all over, but she had far more willing test subjects this way. Even if they didn¡¯t join, she¡¯d still get whatever data she could from them. It wouldn¡¯t compare to the potential years she may be able to extract if they became members, but she¡¯d take what she could get.
¡ôExamination 1: Fiend Body Inspector¡ô
The first examination was a simple one, akin to a physical someone would receive in any doctor¡¯s office. Ahvra took their height and weight, blood pressure, heart rate, temperature, and listened to their lungs. From there, she was a bit more intrusive; measuring the length of each of their limbs and the circumference of their heads, and she also used a scanner to measure their muscle density. She could read their blood flow with her Curse, so no special equipment was required there.
{No. 118}
The first participant in Ahvra¡¯s playtime strolled through the door with a confident smile on his face. He stood strong, yet with a sense of grace; clearly someone who felt they belonged in higher society. ¡°Of course the spectacular me would get to go first. I¡¯m always burdened with such luck,¡± he boasted. ¡°I tried to be chivalrous and let some of the fine ladies go first, but everyone was so awestruck as they stared at me that no one could move a muscle. They never even took their eyes off me as I departed.¡±
Despite all of his boasting, his body was betraying him. From the moment he entered, or more likely since his number was called, he had never stopped nervously shaking. To his credit, he maintained his character throughout the entire examination, but his constant quivering got annoying. Eventually, Ahvra cut off electricity to his nervous system so he couldn¡¯t move for a moment. It was only for a couple seconds, but it was enough to get the precise measurements she needed.
{No. 121}
She stared at Ahvra with glee the entire time her measurements were taken, entranced by the cute doll that was steadily padding around her and struggling to reach as high as she needed. The choice to have her be a child was already paying off. However, when Ahvra was done, the girl pouted a little. ¡°Oh, are you not going to take my three sizes, y¡¯know, the ones that some boys beg to hear?¡±
Ahvra did know what she meant, and never understood the absurdity of obsession over them. ¡°Why would I care about them when they¡¯re not even remotely important for my research?¡± Ahvra replied in her usual monotone.
The young woman seemed appalled for a moment but then smirked again, ¡°Boo, you¡¯re no fun.¡±
{No.s 91+92}
For whatever reason, this pair of applicants, assumedly a couple, had demanded to be examined and interviewed together. After some fighting with Deborah, it was eventually allowed under the pretense that if one of them failed, they both failed, to which they happily agreed.
This was causing a bit of a struggle for Ahvra as she ran back and forth between them, repeatedly changing her age. The couple seemed amused by the effort, constantly snickering and whispering amongst themselves.
{No. 29}
¡°A decently impressive specimen,¡± Ahvra noted after she finished her measurements.
¡°As I should be,¡± the man responded. ¡°As a mercenary, it would be unfit of me to not be in proper physical condition.¡±
The following exams proceeded without incident. However, Ahvra couldn¡¯t help but feel something was off about the man. He seemed even more lifeless than she was.
{No. 1}
¡°Hmm¡¡± Ahvra groaned as she stared at the results. ¡°Average. Exceedingly average. Suspiciously average.¡±
¡°Umm, well I never did stand out much,¡± the teenage boy laughed nervously.
¡°Average for a human,¡± Ahvra glared at him, staring deep into his blood red eyes. ¡°Yet a Lesser¡ the bottom of the barrel for a Lesser. You¡¯re the least physically fit one here by a lage.¡±
¡°Yeah, uhh, the decision for me to come was pretty last minute,¡± the boy explained. ¡°If I get in, I hope to build up some muscle and stamina pretty quickly. I wouldn¡¯t want to be left behind.¡±
¡°You¡¯ll go through hell, that¡¯s certain,¡± Ahvra was blunt. ¡°I¡¯m begrudgingly approving you for this part since you¡¯re healthy for your age, but if accepted, will have many follow up examinations to monitor your growth. It will be fun to see how a Lesser is molded from the very start.¡±
{No. 13}
¡°Are you okay? Can I get you a sandwich or other sustenance? How about some juice?¡± Ahvra asked the girl with genuine concern. She surprised herself with what was coming out of her mouth, but somehow every ounce of empathy she possessed was activated when looking at the malnourished girl. Ahvra felt that if she didn¡¯t get some nutrition immediately, the girl may collapse on the spot.
Ahvra had actually received a notice from Deborah just before the girl had entered. Apparently, she had asked to be moved up the list since she didn¡¯t want to wait too long. This genuinely surprised Ahvra even more since Deborah had been promised a bonus from Phon if she didn¡¯t let anyone break the rules.
¡°No, I¡¯m alright. Please don¡¯t worry about me. This is normal,¡± the girl insisted. Ahvra hesitantly continued the exam, taking a certain care not to injure her, care that she didn¡¯t give a modicum of to anyone else.
{No. 53}
¡°You¡¯re The Witch, right?¡± the man confirmed as Ahvra examined him, to which she just gave a simple nod. ¡°What¡¯s your criminal score up to these days?¡±
¡°No clue,¡± Ahvra answered immediately. ¡°Such information is useless to me.¡±
¡°Right, of course,¡± the man gave a devilish grin. Ahvra noticed it but chose to ignore it as she continued her work. She was only in charge of physical examinations. Whether or not they were a good, trustworthy, or useful person would be left for the others to decide.
Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there.
{No. 66}
¡°You¡¯re big,¡± Ahvra finally uttered after several seconds of staring with her mouth agape, losing all sense of professionalism.
¡°And you¡¯re small,¡± the behemoth of a woman chuckled. Somehow, she didn¡¯t seem put off by Ahvra¡¯s obviously rude statement. Nor did she complain when she could barely squeeze through the door, and didn¡¯t flinch as the room shook a bit when she sat down on the exam table.
Ahvra had to assume this was her daily life. Either she¡¯d been a Fiend for quite some time and was used to it, or she had been this way before even becoming a Fiend. Regardless, she was an incredible specimen, and Ahvra was tempted to approve her on the spot for her own selfish research purposes. However, she regrettably didn¡¯t have that kind of authority, but still pondered for a few moments if she could get away with it.
{No. 167}
This applicant was frustrating in an entirely new way. She insisted that Ahvra¡¯s measurements were off¡ªthat her height measurement was too short, and that her weight was too high, demanding to be measured again. After a few more attempts, she brushed it off as the equipment malfunctioning and finally let Ahvra proceed.
When it came time for the more intrusive measurements, she never took her eyes off Ahvra. They¡¯d bulge steadily more and more as Ahvra approached anywhere on her body that could be remotely considered harassment.
{No. 144}
The measurements on this woman were quite difficult to take due to the bagginess of her clothing. It was difficult to tell exactly where everything was as there were no curves to speak of. She also held a spherical star ornament in her hands the entire time, moving it as needed from one to the other. Ahvra recognized it as the main symbol of one of the major churches that worshiped Cosmos.
¡°How marvelous,¡± the woman praised as she was examined. ¡°For one so young to be blessed by Cosmos, you must truly be a child of the heavens.¡±
Ahvra was put off for a few reasons. One, this woman truly believed she was a child, which she didn¡¯t think actually fooled any of the other girls. Two, her level of religious zealousness was something Avra wasn¡¯t used to. However, she quickly spun that into a positive. Now her ideas were ruminating with all the studies she could do on how religion affected Fiends and humanity as a whole if this woman were to pass.
{No. 100}
This boy was another frustration for Ahvra, but not because of anything he did. For some reason, whenever she took her eyes off him for even a second, it was like her focus reset. She had to fully relocate the part she was trying to measure and strain her eyes to maintain looking at it.
The whole thing was giving her a migraine which normally only happened when she was massively sleep deprived. Ahvra had taken care to get a few days rest before now, so this kind of thing shouldn¡¯t be happening. When it came time for the more intrusive measurements, she abandoned looking at his physical body altogether and solely looked at his flows. Even then it was difficult.
{No. 152}
Another problem applicant, but this one was causing Ahvra to have a crisis unlike any other. She could not figure out their gender. No matter how much she examined them, she got no closer to guessing. Their clothing was both gender specific yet ambiguous so it offered no help. They had even greeted her upon entering, but their voice had a neutral tone.
To make it worse, now they were just smiling at her without making a sound. Their face never changed no matter what she did. Ahvra tried changing her age several times to see if there was any reaction to indicate what she should stick with, but she got nothing, not a hint of feedback. Eventually, she gave up and went with her normal child body since it was the most comfortable for her.
Even with that settled, Ahvra never felt relaxed as she continually glanced over at their smile. It was unsettling how perfect it was, how it drew her in, like it was going to eat her alive. Without a doubt, it was the fastest that Ahvra finished her measurements that day.
{No. 8}
This one didn¡¯t say much at all at first, but as soon as Ahvra started measuring, she felt some pressure on her head. The woman had started caressing the massive bun that contained Ahvra¡¯s hair. After a bit of petting, she dove into it face first and gave it a long drawn out sniff. A few seconds later, she popped back up with a disgusting grin on her face. ¡°I love your hair, can I have some?¡± She asked with a bit of drool coming out of her mouth now.
Ahvra didn¡¯t even really hesitate. She walked over to a nearby table, cut off a chunk, and handed it to the woman. ¡°I don¡¯t see why not,¡± Ahvra wasn¡¯t phased. ¡°I wish more people were willing to offer parts of themselves for the interests of others, especially when it will ultimately cost them nothing.¡± Ahvra¡¯s hair would grow back immediately when she grew again, so it would cost her even less than anyone else.
The woman graciously accepted, running the hair through her fingers. She brought it up to her face, and Ahvra thought she was going to eat it, but she never went quite that far.
{No. 50}
¡°About what I¡¯d expect from a retired soldier,¡± Ahvra stated when she was done with her measurements
¡°You know I¡¯m a retired soldier?¡± the man inquired.
¡°Oh. Sorry.¡± Ahvra halfheartedly apologized. ¡°Trying to hide it?¡±
¡°Not really,¡± the man relented. ¡°It¡¯s just been a bit since I was in the service, so I¡¯d hoped the stink of the army had washed off from me by now.¡±
¡°Then you should change your hair,¡± Ahvra gave a vain attempt at a laugh. ¡°Your muscle definition gave you away. A bit depleted from lack of use, but the foundation is still there. You¡¯re sitting so stiff and straight too. I could hang a picture on your back.¡±
{No. 65}
¡°Hmmmm,¡± Ahvra grumbled to herself as she had for the past several minutes, holding the girl¡¯s left arm tight as she glared intensely.
The woman had a twisted face. She was clearly trying to endure it, but was nearing her breaking point. Eventually, she spoke up, ¡°Are you going to be doing that for much longer?¡±
¡°This shouldn¡¯t exist,¡± Ahvra stated directly as she pulled her face closer to the girl.
¡°What? My arm?¡± The woman was clearly confused.
¡°No, your shoulder,¡± Ahvra corrected. ¡°It¡¯s injured. It shouldn¡¯t be. Fiends do not keep injuries. If you had been injured recently, it would be obvious, but this is old, years old. It should be impossible.¡±
Ahvra let go of her and began to pace around the room, muttering to herself for a few moments before speaking aloud. ¡°Fiends bodies automatically adjust to what they conceive to be normal. Maybe slightly improved version, but as they see themselves nonetheless. For an injury to exist¡ it must be your normal. You are the one not letting it heal, because you can not picture yourself without it.¡±
Ahvra glanced at the girl for confirmation, but she averted her eyes. Her face was telling enough, letting Ahvra know she was onto something. ¡°Speak, did you get that injury before you became a Fiend?¡± The woman didn¡¯t answer, but her face didn¡¯t change either. ¡°Was it during? Did it happen as you became a Fiend?¡±
Her face answered before she did, recoiling at what was clearly a bad memory. ¡°Yes,¡± she admitted painfully.
¡°Do you want me to fix it?¡± The girl¡¯s head suddenly whipped to Ahvra when she asked, and surprise lit up her face. ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong,¡± Ahvra continued. ¡°I am normally not so generous, but you have given me interesting information, and for that I am willing to help.¡±
¡°I can tell you favor your left side, yet you¡¯re restraining yourself from leaning into it because of the injury. You¡¯re weaker now because you only fully use your right arm, yes? To fix you, I¡¯ll have to briefly turn you younger to before you were a Fiend. It won¡¯t revert you back to a human, though. My power isn¡¯t that capable.¡±
The girl seemed a little disappointed yet still interested. ¡°I would appreciate it, really. What do I need to do?¡± she asked.
¡°Nothing, just sit there,¡± Ahvra instructed her. ¡°What age did you become a Fiend?¡±
¡°Umm, 15. I had just recently turned 15,¡± the woman answered.
¡°I¡¯ll do 14 to be sure.¡± Ahvra grabbed onto her hands and focused. The girl shrunk briefly for a moment, only an inch or two, as Ahvra expended more energy than she wanted to today.
V3: Chapter 4 - Welcome to the Fiends For Hire | Part 2 - Turn Your Head And… (EX 2)
¡ôExamination 2: Prowess¡ô
The second exam could still qualify as what one may expect during a physical, but a closer experience to if they were trying out for a sports team. It was simple tests to measure strength, dexterity, accuracy, and reflexes. It also mildly measured eyesight, not that it should really be a problem for any of them.
The first was an arm-wrestling match against a robotic arm. The arm wasn¡¯t designed to win. Instead, it measured the force applied against it and adjusted accordingly until the opponent was just barely able to eke out a victory. It also measured the involuntary grip strength the person applied since they¡¯d be forced to use as much as possible.
The second test was a bit more crude. It was a simple smack to the knee to test reflexes, but escalated a bit. Ahvra would instead swing her broom handle vigorously at their knee. If it connected, it would measure reflex as normal, but they were allowed and encouraged to try to stop it any way they could before they were hit. Curses were the only thing forbidden for Fiends.
The third test was a step-up from an eye exam. Ahvra would call out a few letters on an eye chart and the candidate had to throw darts to try and hit them.
{No. 1; Suspiciously Average}
¡°You¡¯re useless to me. What am I supposed to do with this data?¡± Ahvra sighed when she checked his strength result. ¡°I feel like a gym teacher giving a yearly fitness test.¡±
The next tests weren¡¯t much better. The boy didn¡¯t react at all when she swung at him, and his leg went flying upwards after impact. For the eye test, he managed to hit one of the letters barely, but the others were quite off the mark.
{No. 50; Stiff Ex-Soldier}
¡°Quite impressive, Mr. Not-a-Soldier,¡± Ahvra praised after the strength test. He managed to shift his legs out of the way of the broom as well, and it hit the table with a clang. ¡°A perfect score. Must be quite the sharpshooter,¡± she guessed.
¡°While I can¡¯t deny some skill¡¡± the man agreed, ¡°I just got lucky with it being darts. There¡¯s not a lot to do on deployment downtime besides playing cards and bar games.¡±
{No. 66; Big Woman}
¡°Sorry, little miss. I think I broke your machine thing,¡± the woman genuinely apologized after the strength test. Ahvra once again simply stood there with her mouth agape while the rest of her face remained expressionless. The machine had been tested with all current members, and the maximum capacity was more than doubled from the highest numbers, which had belonged to Drim.
The machine never even stood a chance. With one swift motion, the woman had slammed the arm down and broke it off its stand. The robotic hand had also been completely crushed to the point of being unrecognizable. For the reflex test, it was Ahvra who showed the most agility. She dodged deftly out of the way when the leg came up. It was out of fear for her life if she was hit by that tree trunk of a limb.
The dart test was almost as damaging as the first. The woman had ignored the basic instructions and instead chucked all the darts in one throw. They easily tore through the chart and the wall behind it. A scream from the next room followed shortly after. Ahvra normally would have laughed at the situation, but she was just too stunned and rapidly writing down notes.
{No. 89}
This man hadn¡¯t left an impression on Ahvra during the first exam, so she hadn¡¯t noted much about him. However, when it came time for the second, he perked up when he saw the state of the equipment. ¡°Seems you¡¯re in need of some new goods. I could get you an unbeatable deal and have them here by tomorrow.¡± He then flashed a confident grin that could sell venom to a snake.
¡°No need, my assistant is bringing a spare,¡± Ahvra finally said after a minute of confused intrigue.
¡°Quite some fancy darts you have here,¡± the man mentioned during the third test. Ahvra happened to notice after he left that she had less of them than she¡¯d given him.
{No. 13; Needs Help. Might Die}
The weak girl very slowly pushed the robotic arm down to the base. The robot barely added any resistance since her touch was extremely light. For the reflex test, Ahvra started swinging at her normal strength, but as the broom got closer to the girl, she steadily slowed down until she barely brushed the girl¡¯s knee with the broom¡¯s bristles.
¡°Umm, I don¡¯t think I¡¯d do very well with this,¡± the girl admitted at the dart test. ¡°You¡¯re not going to make me embarrass myself, are you?¡± She looked at Ahvra pitifully as she asked.
¡°Well¡ I suppose we can skip it,¡± Ahvra relented, fury burning inside her for allowing this girl to get away with so much.
{No. 118; Full of Himself. Stop Shaking}
¡°Come on, you can do better than that,¡± Ahvra gave the boy the least encouragement possible when he was down to his last dart. So far his strength had reflexes were middling, and he¡¯d wildly missed all of his shots so far. Yet for some reason, she felt he could do more. Perhaps his lack of self confidence was all that was standing in his way.
Ahvra was about to try a little harder in getting him to calm down, but he took a deep breath on his own. When she blinked a moment later, he was gone. After a few stunned glances around the room, Ahvra found him again at the eye chart. He was standing inches away from it, the dart still in his hands and perfectly stabbed into his assigned letter.
¡°Oh Oh Oh? Now you¡¯re useful,¡± Ahvra showed genuine excitement for once. ¡°You¡¯re only a Lesser, right?¡± She rhetorically asked as she began prodding his body again.
{No. 100; Hard to Pin Down}
The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.
Ahvra groaned as whatever was going on with this boy continued to frustrate her. His strength test was pretty sad, but she wasn¡¯t sure she¡¯d actually seen him do it. For the reflex test, she looked at him only through her Curse, but still somehow missed entirely with her broom.
The accuracy test was the real surprise, though. He managed to hit every single letter perfectly. However, when she was resetting for the next candidate, she noticed that the darts weren¡¯t in the chart at all. Instead, they were placed back on the examination table next to where he¡¯d been sitting.
{No.s 91+92; Annoying Couple}
For whatever reason, this couple insisted that they do the strength test together, stating that ¡®their power was stronger together¡¯. Either way, the results were average; doubled, but average. For the reflex test, Ahvra never even got the chance to hit them. Instead, they playfully started kicking each other¡¯s feet while waiting until it delved into a few full minutes of footsie. Ahvra just decided to skip the test since she doubted any results she got would be useful.
For the accuracy test, they ignored the darts and instructions entirely. Instead, they both whipped out their revolvers that they had holstered at their hips and blasted the eye chart until they were out of bullets. They then smiled at Ahvra proudly as she only sighed.
{No. 121; Trying to flirt?}
This girl¡¯s strength test was surprisingly low despite being a Fiend. After Ahvra made her redo it, she realized the reason was that the woman was trying to avoid damaging her nails. Ahvra appreciated the conviction, but still damned the results. For the reflex test, the girl purposely aimed at Ahvra playfully with her leg while spouting an insincere warning whoop, but still was obvious enough about it that Ahvra could dodge it easily.
This woman also purposefully ignored using the darts as well, opting for a water pistol she¡¯d brought along with her. Before Ahvra could try to guess what letters were hit, the chart melted away into sludge. ¡°Aww, the little chart isn¡¯t so cute anymore,¡± the girl giggled to herself.
{No. 8; Likes Hair}
The hair obsessed woman was very obedient for all of her exams, and she performed admirably at all of them. However, for the entire duration, she used only one hand as she played with the gifted hair in the other, staring at it intently. She barely glanced at the eye chart, but still hit them all perfectly. When Ahvra pulled them out later, she found a strand of her own hair wrapped around each.
{No. 65; Formerly Injured. Fiend Anomaly}
¡°Impressive, one of the best specimens today,¡± Ahvra commented after all three tests. This girl had top marks on the strength test, second only to the big woman. She managed to grab Ahvra¡¯s broom before it could hit her, and she nailed the dart throwing with pure dexterity. ¡°I¡¯m quite surprised. You don¡¯t come off as someone capable,¡± Ahvra uttered bluntly as the woman¡¯s face was confused and slightly offended.
{No. 29; Dead inside?}
¡°How much strength would you like?¡± the man asked Avhra seriously.
¡°Uhh, however much you can do.¡± Ahvra was confused by the question.
¡°It is hard for me to know my own limits. What amount would make you happy?¡± the man pressed further.
¡°Umm, I don¡¯t know,¡± Avhra struggled for an answer. ¡°You¡¯re a Lesser, so enough strength to lift a thousand pounds, I guess?¡± She was bewildered as the man produced the exact amount of strength asked of him and not a single percent more.
¡°What is the preferred outcome? Should I be hit by the stick or stop the stick?¡± he inquired again on the reflex test.
¡°Whatever makes you happy,¡± Ahvra was starting to get annoyed.
¡°Which is the better result?¡± the man persisted.
¡°Just stop the mawhging broom then, alright?¡± Ahvra frustratedly grumbled as she swung the broom harder than with any other applicant. She got her wish, as the broom was knocked out of her hands and sent flying across the room before it even got close to him. Once more, she didn¡¯t even see it happening. Lessers were surprising her a lot today.
¡°I like this test, the assignment is clear,¡± the man commented as he threw his darts without objection. Ahvra let out a large sigh of relief as she calmed down and jotted her notes.
{No. 152; Don¡¯t Like. Causes Stress}
The ungenderable person¡¯s absurd level of strength only added to Ahvra¡¯s discomfort as they continued to smile through the rest of the tests. Even when hit with a hefty smack from Ahvra¡¯s broom, their smile didn¡¯t break. In fact nothing happened, they didn¡¯t react or move at all. They only kept smiling unwaveringly at Ahvra.
¡°Oh, I¡¯m afraid these results may be impossible to measure,¡± they spoke up for the first time since their initial greeting when they were handed the darts. ¡°You see, in my world you have to learn a few entertaining tricks, and stuff like this is child¡¯s play.¡± They fondled the darts in between their fingers to draw in Ahvra¡¯s gaze, then flung them all suddenly towards the chart. Each one hit a letter perfectly, and Ahvra shuddered when she realized it spelled out ¡®cutie¡¯.
{No. 53; Asks dumb questions}
The man was off in his own world through all these tests, snickering to himself about something or another. His scores were average, so Ahvra didn¡¯t bother giving him much attention. However, she did pick up that he muttered the word ¡®payday¡¯ a lot.
{No. 167; Deluded}
¡°Hmph, you must have calibrated it incorrectly,¡± the woman belittled Ahvra when her strength scores were low, blaming it on the examiner and the machine. When her reflexes were average, she blamed it on not being able to warm up properly. And when she missed every dart throw, she claimed that the darts weren¡¯t balanced adequately, and that she would have nailed the throws if she¡¯d been allowed to bring her own.
{No. 144; Very Religious. Bad sense of age.}
¡°Cosmos, please grant me strength for this trial,¡± the woman prayed before grabbing the mechanical hand. Ahvra¡¯s whole belief system was starting to shake as the robotic arm was nearly broken for the second time today. It didn¡¯t quite reach the level of the big woman, but the sensors were screaming at her that the joints were nearing critical failure.
¡°Cosmos, I ask that you protect me from this act of retribution.¡± As Ahvra swung her broom, the tips of the bristles glowed brightly for a moment before the broom was blasted out of her hands. When she picked it back up, she noticed the bristles were undamaged, but they were also immaculately clean¡ªnot a speck of dust or grime. She wanted to berate the woman for going against the rules and using her Curse, but it was just too interesting.
On the accuracy test, the woman asked Ahvra to stain the appointed letters in any way she could. Ahvra dipped a finger in some of her giant mug of energy drink and smeared it as requested. ¡°Cosmos, may these apostles receive your holy blessing. Guide their aim to smite the impurities that havoc this land.¡±
She held out her star ornament as she chanted and it began to spin; faster and faster until it was a blur that started to glow. The darts laying on the examination table started to glow as well and began floating towards the ornament. Eventually, they all spun around the ornament in sync before shooting off towards the chart. They hit the letters perfectly, but that wasn¡¯t all. The stained portions of the chart had been vaporized, but nothing else was damaged¡ªnot the rest of the untouched chart nor the wall behind it.
V3: Chapter 4 - Welcome to the Fiends For Hire | Part 2 - Turn Your Head And… (EX 3)
¡ôExamination 3: Compliance and Gullibility¡ô
The last exam was a simple one, and the applicants didn¡¯t really need to do anything but roll up their sleeves. However, to Ahvra¡¯s dismay, they all felt the need to ask the same stupid question when a pointy object started coming their way. ¡®Uhh, what¡¯s that?¡¯ It was always a variation of that, some more or less polite.
¡°It¡¯s a Fiend detector,¡± Ahvra explained countless times. She was holding an injector with two vials attached. One had a slightly foggy but mostly clear liquid inside of it, the other vial was empty. ¡°This serum will measure your resistances and will prove that you are a Fiend based on the result. If you¡¯re a Fiend, you¡¯ll barely wince. If you¡¯re a Lesser, your arm will hurt like hell for a moment, and you won¡¯t be able to hide it. And if you¡¯re a human¡ you¡¯ll die. As for the other vial, I¡¯m taking a blood sample.¡±
Ahvra was lying about the death part. It wouldn¡¯t actually kill a human, but would probably cripple them in pain for a minute. The serum was just designed to stimulate the pain receptors of the nervous system based on a human¡¯s resistance, and Ahvra would monitor the reaction with her Curse. It was a modified version of an old Drazah torture serum that had been diluted to only last a few moments. Most of them shut up after that and accepted it, but a few had more questions or tried to get out of it.
{No. 121; Vain / Trying to flirt?}
¡°Usually I make someone take me out to dinner first before I even let them think about pricking me¡¡± the girl snickered. ¡°But since you¡¯re so adorable, I¡¯ll make an exception.¡± She wasn¡¯t wearing sleeves but she compliantly held out her arm.
{No. 50; Humble / Stiff Ex-Soldier}
¡°Can¡¯t be anything worse than the military pumped into me over the years,¡± the man sighed slightly before rolling up his sleeve.
{No. 65; Capable Despite Appearance / Formerly Injured. Fiend Anomaly}
¡°Do I have to?¡± The woman inquired, clearly in distress.
¡°Yes, it is a requirement if you want to continue,¡± Ahvra wasn¡¯t allowing any concessions.
¡°Uhh, not that. The shot¡¯s fine, I guess,¡± the girl corrected. ¡°It¡¯s just¡ does it have to be my arm?
¡°I could jab it into your neck, I suppose,¡± Ahvra offered. ¡°But I wouldn¡¯t recommend it. It¡¯ll hurt¡ª¡±
She didn¡¯t get a chance to finish before the woman had eagerly pulled at her collar to better expose her neck.
{No. 29; Needs Annoyingly Specific Instruction / Dead inside?}
¡°As you command.¡± This man who seemed to live off orders was the easiest of the bunch, giving absolutely no resistance or hesitation.
{No. 8; Likes Hair A Lot / Likes Hair}
The woman didn¡¯t react at all when informed about the shot. Instead she just continued to stare at the hair in her hands. Somehow, though, her own hair that had been covering her shoulders seemed to slip away in acceptance without the woman moving at all.
{No. 53; Likes Money. Mumbles / Asks dumb questions}
¡°Hmm¡¡± the man grumbled at the idea for a few minutes, clearly weighing his options. ¡°If that¡¯s what it takes to get an audience with them, I accept.¡±
{No. 118; Secret Power? / Full of Himself. Stop Shaking}
There were no objections on the boy¡¯s part, but Ahvra had to once again disable his nervous system so she could get the needle in his veins. Otherwise, she would have had to stab him a dozen times over to get a proper injection.
{No. 144; Religion is Powerful? / Very Religious. Bad sense of age.}
The woman said nothing for a while, but Ahvra could sense her hostility. Eventually, she relented. ¡°I would never let anything tamper with the body Cosmos gave me, but I sense no impurities, so you may proceed.¡± However, before Ahvra could continue further she interjected again. ¡°As part of my beliefs, I do not raise or remove my clothing. If you wouldn¡¯t mind, please¡ please stab through the cloth into my arm.
Normally, this would negate the sterilization of an injection, but Ahvra figured it wouldn¡¯t matter since she was a Fiend and accepted her request. Luckily, the needle wasn¡¯t too big and the hole it left would likely be easy to repair, though the material of the woman¡¯s clothing seemed unique.
{No.s 91+92; Very Annoying. Bad At Instructions / Annoying Couple}
¡°Oh, can I do it?¡± the woman pleaded. ¡°I can¡¯t bear anyone harming my darling but me.¡±
¡°Neither can I,¡± the man avowed. ¡°Please let me do it. I must make sure my love only receives the tenderest touch.¡±
Ahvra was appalled by this display, but accepted nonetheless. Anything to get this pair out of her sight whom made her internally vomit every few seconds.
{No. 100; Eyes Playing Tricks / Hard to Pin Down}
Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings.
Ahvra was tempted to break out some straps for this one, but instead used her full physical strength for once. She grabbed the boy''s arm tightly, refusing to take her eyes off his flowing veins for even a moment as she tried to inject him. It took a few tries, but that¡¯s how it had to be so her concentration wasn¡¯t broken.
{No. 13; Patheticness is Corrupting Me / Needs Help. Might Die}
The girl protested, then she protested some more, but Ahvra wasn¡¯t having it. Enough concessions had already been given, and this was the one thing Ahvra wasn¡¯t going to break on; at least, until the needle was just about to pierce the girl¡¯s skin and Ahvra made the mistake of looking at the girl¡¯s eyes and the pitiful expression on her face.
Next thing she knew, Ahvra had thrown the injector to the ground, smashing it. ¡°You may proceed,¡± Ahvra couldn¡¯t stop herself from saying. She began dejectedly sweeping up the broken bits as the girl left the room.
{No. 89; Shifty. Thief?}
¡°So blood¡¯s worth something to you, huh?¡± the man smirked at the idea of his bargaining chip. ¡°Tell you what, I¡¯ll let you take a full pint for let¡¯s say¡ a measly grand.¡±
¡°Done,¡± Ahvra agreed without hesitation, pulling out her Common Card and transferring the money before he could reconsider. Even though it was an easy chunk of cash for him, he had a sour look on his face, likely annoyed that he could have bargained for more.
{No. 152; Smile Haunts Me / Don¡¯t Like. Causes Stress}
Just like the other exams, the genderless one continued to smile through it all. ¡°Please, allow me,¡± they said, referring to rolling up their own sleeve. However, something was off about it, so very off that Ahvra¡¯s emotions started to swell in her small body for reasons she couldn¡¯t ascertain.
The applicant slid their sleeve up slowly, but it was also somehow sensual and seductive, like Ahvra was watching a striptease and the urge to look away was spiking every second. Trying to get a read on them, Ahvra looked at their face, expecting it to be a fruitless endeavor. But their eyes were wide open for the first time since entering the room.
Ahvra immediately became entranced, her eyes now being guided by the applicant¡¯s. They were following exactly where they were drawn to, and Ahvra couldn¡¯t bear the stimuli. Eventually, it became too much, and her face flushed red. Her body forcibly jumped to an adult as she hid her blushing cheeks.
{No. 66; Too Strong / Big Woman}
¡°Oops, sorry ¡®bout that,¡± the big woman apologized as some droplets dripped to the floor. She had reflexively flexed her arm when she was jabbed, causing the needle to snap from the sheer force alone. Ahvra wasn¡¯t strong enough to disable this woman¡¯s full nervous system like she had with the shaking boy due to the overwhelming size, but she could incapacitate her arm for a short period of time.
{No. 167; No Self-Accountability / Deluded)
¡°Oh no, absolutely not. This is a violation of my personal rights!¡± the woman refused before Ahvra could even finish explaining. ¡°I will not let anything be injected into my body without knowing exactly what¡¯s in it.¡±
¡°Okay,¡± was all Ahvra replied before turning around and poking at a tablet for a moment. She then handed the tablet over to the woman. ¡°There¡¯s the full workup of the serum.¡±
The woman barely glanced at the list, half-heartedly reading it before she started stammering, ¡°Bu-but how can you expect anyone to understand this? It¡¯s just nonsense ingredients that no actual person would get. You could be lying to me anyways. Where¡¯s the testing, huh? Do you have proof it''s safe, have there been trials?!¡±
¡°Okay,¡± Ahvra shortly spoke again. She took back the tablet, fumbled through it a bit longer, and then handed it back once more. ¡°Here¡¯s the certificate of approval from the Central Peace¡¯s Board of Medical Advancement.¡± Ahvra had submitted the serum a few weeks ago, as she did for any of the medical discoveries she made that weren¡¯t confidential.
Like Nathym, she felt no need to not share the information. Once she had the data, more often than not it was useless to her, and it may as well benefit humanity if it could.
The woman was baffled at this, refusing to say anything for several moments as her eyes glazed over while she feigned staring at the tablet. Eventually, she entered pure denial. ¡°How am I supposed to believe this? You¡¯re a Fiend, and you¡¯re part of a criminal organization! How could I trust anything you say?! Just let me speak to someone in charge. I¡¯m sure I can make them see reason on how ridiculous this is!¡±
¡°Nope,¡± Ahvra gave her blunt answer as she took back the tablet and set it aside. ¡°You¡¯ve failed, please leave.¡±
¡°What?! I¡¯ve failed?! How dare you!¡± the woman raged into a tizzy. ¡°Just because I won¡¯t take your stupid shot! What kind of scam is this?! I demand to speak to someone in charge right now. I¡¯ll have you out on your ass missy, even if you are just a child. What were they thinking anyways, letting a child run this?! Deluded I tell you. I¡¯ll get this place running right, just you see. Now go get someone!¡±
¡°No,¡± Avhra¡¯s monotone voice somehow grew colder. ¡°Leave. I will not ask you again.¡±
¡°Such an insolent child!¡± The woman fumed. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving this room until I can speak to whoever¡¯s in charge. The Drazah¡¯s right? I¡¯ll make them understand.¡± She then crossed her arms and legs and began pouting unceasingly.
Ahvra shrugged and then calmly walked to the door and opened it. The woman watched her, a smug smile drawing across her face, thinking she¡¯d won. A few confused eyes stared into the room since a new number hadn¡¯t been called. The woman also grew confused when Ahvra didn¡¯t leave the room. Instead, Ahvra then walked over to one of the counters and pressed a button. These counters were specially made to electromagnetically lock everything in place when needed, in case such an event like this were to occur.
Ahvra then picked up her broom. What she really wanted to do to this obstinate incessant mawhging idiot was turn her into a baby and punt her out of the room into the crowd. However, that would leave the woman naked and exposed when she turned back into an adult. Ahvra could also use her marginally superior Fiend strength to shove her out, but was opposed to the idea of grappling with her.
Instead, she¡¯d use the more fun but exhausting way. Ahvra swished her broom through the air, creating a gust of wind which she amplified with her Curse. It nearly blew the woman over on the table, but it didn¡¯t do much else. Ahvra made another gust, and then another, swinging her broom wildly until gale force winds were bursting out of the room.
The woman did her best to hold onto the table, stubborn even now. When her clothes began to lift however, her modesty took over. As she went to grab them and hold them in place, the wind caught her, and she soared out of the room and into the crowd. Before she could regain her composure, she found herself teleported outside of the compound¡¯s gate, and a butler was already chucking her luggage over the wall.
{No. 1; Useless Data / Suspiciously Average}
¡°I¡¯m human!¡± the boy screamed when the needle lightly brushed his skin. Ahvra had wondered how long this charade was going to last. She¡¯d guessed as much from the first exam but wasn¡¯t going to call it out in case it was an anomaly. The further tests just proved as much, but she wanted him to admit it himself.
¡°Woah, really?¡± she feigned surprise as unenthusiastically as possible. ¡°That¡¯s fine. I¡¯m not going to disqualify you for it. It¡¯s not my place.¡± The boy was still calming down from shock and now even more surprised at her words. ¡°But I¡¯m obligated to inform them. If you can convince them to let you in otherwise, it will be your own doing.¡±
V3: Chapter 4 - Welcome to the Fiends For Hire | Part 3 - About This Gap On Your Resume (Q1)
When an applicant passed Ahvra¡¯s exams, she pushed a button which moved one of the room¡¯s walls to reveal a hidden elevator, and then prompted the applicant to step inside. From the initial group, around 30 hadn¡¯t made it past this stage. Most of them decided to leave of their own volition during the exams, with about a dozen not even making it that far¡ªchanging their minds during the long wait. Ahvra had only failed one candidate herself.
The elevator took them up to the second floor and opened up to a large room. There was a single chair in the center, directly facing the four Fiends who were all sitting behind a long table. Each applicant was invited to take a seat, but before the actual interview began, almost all the applicants had one question they couldn¡¯t help but address regarding something in one of the corners of the room.
There, a young girl, barely older than a toddler, laid on her back on an exercise ball, rocking back and forth. She was either engrossed in her tablet or staring down the applicants intensely, more focused than any of the others. ¡°That¡¯s Feyjrusa.¡± Phon was usually the one who introduced her. ¡°You can ignore her for the most part. She won¡¯t be asking any questions. Rusa¡¯s Curse allows her to notice even the slightest change in body language. So, there¡¯s a good chance she¡¯ll know if you¡¯re lying or hiding something. Keep that in mind.¡±
Throughout the interviews, Phon would regularly have to go and take Rusa¡¯s tablet from her since she¡¯d stop paying attention. ¡°Sorry about that, this incarnation of her is obsessed with internet videos,¡± one of them would apologize. Somehow, Rusa would always get her tablet back without anyone noticing. Even when Phon got fed up and teleported it far away, Rusa would have it again, or possibly another from a hidden stash even Phon couldn¡¯t see.
While on the subject of introducing Rusa, the Fiends would take the time to mention Mallea. She couldn¡¯t be present for the interviews since she was helping those who¡¯d passed get settled in. However, she would be regularly observing the interviews through a feed on her phone, her past training as a psychologist able to pick up on discrepancies and red flags.
From there, the interview began. Each applicant was asked questions from one of two predetermined lists. As part of their signup process, each candidate was asked whether or not they actually wanted to join the operations side of the Fiends For Hire; as in, go on jobs and be part of their ranking structure.
However, this was not required to join, and only about half had selected this option. The other option was simply to live there. They wouldn¡¯t be a member, but a resident, free to live without persecution and judgment from the rest of the world. This meant that they wouldn¡¯t get the benefits of joining the organization, but would be able to live peacefully.
They could only stay, though, if they were productive in some way. This could mean getting a non-operative job for the Fiends For Hire if something suited them, or they could find work in Bisomote or a further town. If they were still young or had enough ambition, they could also continue their education. As long as they were living a fruitful life, they were allowed to stay as long as they wanted. This was the dominant choice among the applying Lesser Fiends.
Regardless of which path they chose, in the interviewers¡¯ eyes, they had all already been accepted. They weren¡¯t looking for reasons to approve their joining. Instead, they were looking for compatibility issues that could prove difficult down the line. If they wanted to be a member, the group wanted to make sure that they were skillful and dedicated enough. If they just wanted to be a resident, the group had to weed out those looking for a free ride. Even though Ahvra had shared her notes, they only looked at them if there was a discrepancy or confusion, wanting to make their own impressions.
For the most part, the resident side of questioning was uneventful, but those applying to the Fiends For Hire directly were an interesting bunch to say the least.
¡ôQuestion 1: Could You Tell Us About Yourself, Including Your Name and Race?¡ô
The simplest question, that should give the simplest answers, but it wasn¡¯t always the case. Some required the prompt before doing it, some gave it on their own, and some gave way more than needed.
{No. 118; | Ahvra''s Notes: Nerves May be a Problem / Secret Power? / Full of Himself. Stop Shaking}
¡°Gatrim Foilepe of the honored Foilepe house, at your service,¡± the young man bowed before taking his seat. His clothing was quite regal, belonging to someone from wealth, and he had a slim cloak draped over his shoulder with a crest embroidered into it. He had luscious long blond hair that draped down past his shoulders.
¡°I am what you would call a Lesser Fiend, but to think of me as lesser would only make you fools.¡± He gave a golden smile, beaming with self-confidence. Unfortunately, as written in Ahvra¡¯s notes, his body was betraying him and shaking with nerves.
{No. 29; | Ahvra''s Notes: Too Compliant / Needs Annoyingly Specific Instruction / Dead inside?}
¡°Lesser Fiend. I have no name. It is unnecessary for my work,¡± the man defined directly. He was dressed extremely plainly. It was clear that he wasn¡¯t meant to stand out, reminding the others of the dirt soldiers that Sim had commanded.
¡°Kayyyyy¡¡± Kada finally broke the ice after moments of nothing but blank stares from the group. ¡°But what should we call you then.¡±
¡°Orders are all I need. That is all you need to say to me,¡± the man persisted.
¡°Well, in an official capacity, we will need something to document you as,¡± Drim played along with him more than the others.
¡°Hmm. I see the dilemma then if it would impede the flow of business,¡± the man conceded and then pondered for a moment. ¡°Asset. That is what I am. Since I have been designated with the 29th number, you may call me Asset 29.¡±
{No. 53; | Ahvra''s Notes: Probably Dishonest Motives / Likes Money. Mumbles / Asks dumb questions}
¡°Pense Betitahonk, a Lesser,¡± the man eagerly sneered at them. ¡°It is truly an honor to meet such widely renowned criminals such as yourselves.¡± There wasn¡¯t much to note about his appearance, besides his clothing seeming oddly bulky. Phon had smiled and snickered to herself a bit when he entered the room, but whatever she saw she didn¡¯t feel it important enough to share with the others.
{No. 8; | Ahvra''s Notes: Possibly Likes Hair Too Much / Likes Hair A Lot / Likes Hair}
¡°Hair.¡± The woman said softly as she sat in the seat, still playing with the hair gifted from Ahvra. She was dressed in dark baggy clothing, but it was hard to see at all since her entire body was wrapped in her own luscious powder-rose colored hair like a robe. Her ochre colored eyes managed to just peek out beneath her long bangs. She was clearly a Fiend, even if she didn¡¯t mention it.
¡°Hair?¡± Xard pushed further.
¡°Hairionette,¡± the woman mumbled, barely audible. ¡°That is what my Curse calls itself. That is what it calls me. That is what I call me. That is what you now call me.¡± It was very roundabout, and immediately off-putting, but they finally got an answer.
{No. 50; | Ahvra''s Notes: Historically Mistreated / Humble / Stiff Ex-Soldier}
¡°Tize Scound, a Lesser Fiend. It is a pleasure to make your acquaintance.¡± While keeping it short and direct, he still managed to be polite. Tize was one of the oldest applicants, appearing to be in his late 30s or early 40s. His dark brown hair had some gray coming in, but even without Ahvra¡¯s notes, it was clear he was a former soldier based on his style.
He was also wearing a very form-fitting long-sleeved shirt with the sleeves rolled back. The pants he wore were well belted and full of pockets and his boots were clearly reinforced. He was a man ready for action. That certainly couldn¡¯t be denied. However, he also had a calming mannerism about him, like a friendly uncle or father.
{No.s 91+92; | Ahvra''s Notes: If they Join, Not Allowed Near Me. Ever / Very Annoying. Bad At Instructions / Annoying Couple}
¡°She¡¯s Mith,¡± The man introduced the woman.
¡°He¡¯s Bere,¡± The woman introduced the man.
¡°And together, we¡¯re Mith and Bere! Lesser Fiends ready to blast anything you need! Pew pew pew pew.¡± The two yelled in unison as they whipped out their revolvers, pretending to blast at enemies around the room while making accompanying sound effects.
Since there was only one chair, Mith was sitting on Bere¡¯s lap, but they seemed to welcome it as she draped her arm around him. Their frontier style getup was clearly their aesthetic, one lost to time. Even the rebuilding settlements in the wild areas of the world didn¡¯t dress like that anymore. It was a style that was only seen anymore in movies and at costume parties.
Each of the interviewer Fiends took a moment to collectively sigh, with the harsh realization of how long today was going to be finally setting in.
{No. 44; | Ahvra''s Notes: Unnoteworthy}
¡°A pleasure to meet you all, I¡¯m Kaizu Izuzu, a Lesser Fiend. Thank you for taking the time to consider me today.¡± This woman didn¡¯t sit down right away. Instead, she handed each of the four Fiends a business card and a copy of her resume. She was clearly a professional in the business sense, one that seemed out of place to be applying for a place like this. Ahvra specifically mentioned in her notes that she hadn¡¯t stood out in any way whatsoever during her exams, so there was nothing to note besides the fact that there was nothing to note.
If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.
She was dressed in a full business suit and skirt, even with accompanying high heels and stockings. Her raven black hair was folded over itself and the back, tied up and as tidy as could be. The perfect example of what upper-management looked like to the working class. Her appearance instilled a slight sense of dread in the others, feeling unrefined in their work ethic and professionalism when compared to her.
The only thing out of place were the blood red eyes hiding behind her glasses. Though, perhaps such a scary gaze could be useful in negotiations. One other thing, however, was Phon¡¯s reaction. By the expression on her face, she clearly believed something was off, but once more, she didn¡¯t share.
{No. 121; | Ahvra''s Notes: Many Innuendos / Vain / Trying to flirt?}
¡°Heyo peeps,¡± the young woman greeted the room. ¡°It¡¯s so wild being around other Fiends, y¡¯know. It¡¯s my first time in like ever.¡± She eagerly stared at the others for a response and then remembered what she was supposed to do. ¡°Oh right, serious biz time. I¡¯m Niloy Spatzel, but don¡¯t use my last name! It¡¯s totally not cute. Just call me Niloy or Nini.¡±
Even when she was giving her demand, she was still bubbling with energy, with a playful appearance to match her personality. She was wearing a yellow raincoat that had been heavily altered. The top half had been tailored to snugly fit her figure, and the sleeves were cut off, leaving her dark arms bare.
The bottom went down to her knees, but it flowed out much wider to make it look like a dress. The hood was up over her head, her pink hair flowing out past her shoulders in two low twintails. What really drew attention to her face, though, was her neon lime green eyes, which stood out even more when compared to other Fiends. For someone who seemed to love the attention, it suited her.
{No. 89; | Ahvra''s Notes: Sold Blood for Cheap. See if you can Buy More / Shifty. Thief?}
¡°Roque Personson, the most honest Fiend you¡¯ll ever meet,¡± the man sold a smile to the group as he introduced himself. ¡°Now, I know what you¡¯re thinking: ¡®that is the most fake sounding name I¡¯ve ever heard¡¯. But I guarantee it is not a fake identity. I can provide any form of identification that you need at a moment''s notice.¡±
He began pulling various cards and certificates out of the pockets of his cheap suit, flashing them one at a time to the group as they continued to eye him suspiciously. His eyes were the color of diamonds, his irises matching the same glistening texture. The greasy dome around his head looked like literal grease; his hair a swirl of green, blue, and gray. His entire persona emanated a radiance of someone who would steal a house and then try to sell it back.
{No. 66; | Ahvra''s Notes: If Joins, Make Sure all Allocated Supplies and Furniture are Reinforced / Too Strong / Big Woman}
When the large woman sat down, the chair beneath her creaked in agony. Before the actual interview began, there was already a commotion among the Fiends. ¡°I thought you said us Fiend women couldn¡¯t get that muscular! She¡¯s huge!¡± Kada had leaned over to Phon, attempted to whisper, but failed miserably at remaining quiet.
¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± was all Phon could say in response. ¡°We adapt to our idea of normal, that must be her normal!¡± She was equally bewildered. The chatter spread among the whole group until they finally grew considerate enough to move forward.
Xard attempted to apologize to her and refocus, ¡°Sorry, for that miss¡ ummm?¡±
¡°Itsy,¡± the woman interjected. ¡°Itsy Humdiddy. A Fiend.¡±
The group tried to keep it together, but they just couldn¡¯t, and all began to burst out laughing at the ironic contradiction. When the storm of snickers finally settled, Drim apologized once more. ¡°We¡¯re very sorry Itsy, it was quite unprofessional of us. It¡¯s a lovely name and a pleasure to meet you.¡±
¡°Tis fine,¡± she huffed. ¡°I get that reaction all the time. Funny thing is my parents named me that cus I was the runt of the litter, but now I could pick up my whole family with one arm.¡± There certainly wasn¡¯t anything itsy about her now. She was huge in all proportions, from height, to width, to muscle definition and curves, and everything else in between.
The coveralls she wore seemed like they used to match her short rust colored hair, but were seriously stained. They couldn¡¯t be zipped up fully in the middle, so her upper torso in a dark blue undershirt was bursting out of it. On the arm of the coveralls there was a patch that looked like it read ¡®Humdiddy Garage¡¯ but it had long since faded. What would never fade, though, were her eyes. They were colored Chrome with a striking metallic sheen.
{No. 100; | Ahvra''s Notes: My Head Hurts / Eyes Playing Tricks / Hard to Pin Down}
¡°Uhh, did someone come in?¡± Kada confusedly asked the rest of the group. The elevator had dinged open, and then closed again a few moments later, but no one was there. There was a shuffling noise over by the chair, causing everyone to tense up and stare at it deeply.
¡°Hmm, I¡¯m getting a faint hint of an aura,¡± Phon relayed to the others as she continued to examine it with her vision. ¡°Definitely the weakest aura I¡¯ve ever seen.¡±
¡°Umm, Hello.¡± A boy popped into existence, sitting timidly in the chair.
¡°Waahhh!¡± everyone blurted a noise as they lurched in their seats. Rusa had the biggest reaction, since she¡¯d been in another league of focus compared to the others. She jumped so much that she flopped right off her exercise ball and slammed into the wall, her head now under the rest of her body.
¡°Umm, sorry, umm hello, umm,¡± the boy repeatedly mumbled, trying his best to get out a complete sentence, but before he could, he vanished again.
¡°Where¡¯d he go?¡± Drim asked the others.
¡°Huh? What do you mean? He¡¯s right there,¡± Xard contested.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry,¡± the boy rapidly apologized and then started stuttering. ¡°When, when¡ I¡¯m nervous. I, I, my power, my Curse. I¡¯m not very good at it¡±. The boy then continued to flicker in and out of sight for everyone seemingly at random. After several minutes of struggle and not getting very far, it was clear action would need to be taken.
Wental, a Resident Fiend who had passed earlier that day, was summoned back to the room. He had the power to imbue emotion into objects, and then transfer those emotions into whoever was hit with said objects. Using a padded bat, Wental lightly wacked the boy into existence.
¡°Better?¡± Wental asked the boy who was now cycling deep breaths as his fidgeting steadied.
¡°Yes I am. Thank you very much¡± the boy finally said his first clear sentence as he gave a pure and beaming smile to Wental.
¡°Well, if that¡¯s all, I¡¯d like to go back to unpacking if you don¡¯t mind,¡± Wental addressed the others. Phon then teleported him back from whence he came.
¡°I¡¯m really sorry about that,¡± the boy apologized again as he glanced at his hands. ¡°I can¡¯t remember the last time I was so stable.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t mind it,¡± Drim insisted. ¡°Every Fiend has their own struggles when learning to control their Curse. Now if you wouldn¡¯t mind giving us your introduction.¡±
¡°Oh right, of course, sorry.¡± It was clear that apologizing was in the boy¡¯s very nature. ¡°I¡¯m Rezin Anish a, umm, Fiend. I know¡ I know that I look young, and I get teased often for it, but I¡¯m actually 22!¡± He did his best to sound resolute, but his voice and figure heavily disputed his claim.
The group all stared at him, clearly unconvinced. He was no taller than a middle schooler at best. His baby blue hair had a childish haircut with bangs that mostly covered his peach eyes. His shirt and shorts gave a very youthlike vibe as well. The group looked over to Rusa for confirmation who was still warily staring at the boy. ¡°No lies, not that I could tell,¡± she hesitantly admitted. ¡°His body language is so far from a normal person that my readings are practically useless.¡±
Ahvra then popped into existence next to the boy, as both of them took their turns to jump back in surprise. It seemed Phon had teleported her there to give them a definitive reading. ¡°Ah, not this one!¡± Ahvra complained. ¡°My head still hurts¡ though, he looks more¡ solid.¡± She gave him a poke.
¡°His time, Ahvra. How old is he?¡± Phon demanded without so much as a greeting.
¡°Hmm, that¡¯s odd,¡± Ahvra¡¯s eyes rippled as she examined him. ¡°I never bothered to measure his time earlier since it seemed unimportant, but my Curse says he¡¯s 22.¡± She then put a sympathetic hand on his shoulder. ¡°Another soul doomed to shop in the children¡¯s section. I completely understand.¡± Then completely out of character, she gave him a hug.
Ahvra vanished from sight mid-hug, and then the interview proceeded as normal.
{No. 152; | Ahvra''s Notes: My Body is Confused / Smile Haunts Me / Don¡¯t Like. Causes Stress}
When this person entered the room, all eyes were on them. It couldn¡¯t be compared to the casual and friendly glances when the others had stepped off the same elevator. No, they had the Fiends For Hire entranced from the moment they appeared, their every step being watched with intrigue and curiosity. From the way they walked, to how they were dressed, everything drew attention.
¡°Chorus Mistrion, Fiend, here to grace your presence.¡± They crossed their legs, and gave their winning professional smile that had thrown Ahvra for a loop. Not much was said after that, but finally Xard broke the enchantment.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, uhm, are you Choram Mistrion, the famous actor? The multi award-winning, extremely successful actor?¡± Xard inquired, clearly a little giddy at the prospect.
¡°What? No!¡± Kada slammed her hands on the table as she jolted out of her seat. ¡°That¡¯s clearly Choretta Mistrion, my favorite actress since I was a kid.¡± She yelled at Xard and then turned towards Chorus and smiled. ¡°I love your work!¡± she grinned gleefully.
¡°Huh? How could you be so confused?¡± Xard contested. ¡°I¡¯d never forget Choram¡¯s face. He was my first crush and umm, a big part of me accepting that I was gay¡ So quit insulting him!¡±
Chorus¡¯ appearance certainly wasn¡¯t helping their confusion. Their outfit was split half-and-half right down the middle. On their left side, they were wearing a regal orange gown that matched their long, curly, and professionally styled hair. On their right side, they wore an extremely expensive and lavish burgundy suit that matched their eyes. The hair on that side was tucked up tight like a distinguished male.
¡°Children, children, please stop fighting over me. All that yelling is bad for your complexion.¡± Chorus didn¡¯t seem perturbed in the slightest. ¡°I¡¯m all that you¡¯ve said and many more. I¡¯ve acted under many names, some well known as you¡¯ve mentioned, some no one would ever guess. Oh, and so we¡¯re clear. I will never reveal which gender I actually am, heh.¡±
{No. 144; | Ahvra''s Notes: Unsure if Prayer is part of Curse / Religion is Powerful? / Very Religious. Bad sense of age.}
¡°I have no name. I relinquished it in service to the lord long ago,¡± the woman answered. Her commitment to her religion was never in question. The vestments she wore were ancient ceremonial robes from a church of Cosmos. They covered her entire body, including a veil that fully encompassed her head and face. Unlike the others, making out her hair and eye color was impossible.
¡°I am a Fiend as you call it,¡± she continued, ¡°But I prefer the term Child of Cosmos.¡±
¡°How should we address you then?¡± Phon demanded. ¡°It would be quite inconvenient for everyone else if we have nothing to call you.¡±
¡°I have no need to be addressed,¡± the woman refused to offer anything helpful. ¡°I merely am a vessel for Cosmos¡¯ will. My identity has long since been erased. If you insist on something, though¡ you may address me by the moniker humanity has given to me. The Slayer should be able to figure it out.¡±
{No. 65; | Ahvra''s Notes: Weird About Her Arms / Capable Despite Appearance / Formerly Injured. Fiend Anomaly}
¡°What a cruel irony, to be named Jaid when you have emerald hair,¡± Phon snickered to herself after the Fiend, Jaid Sparka, had introduced herself.
¡°Umm yes, haha, you¡¯re not the first to say that,¡± Jaid feigned laughing along with her, even though she was clearly not amused. Her fake laugh wasn¡¯t the only thing she seemed to be improvising. There was something quite off about the way she dressed. She was in a flannel jacket over a tank top while wearing sweatpants.
That would be quite comfortable attire for a day at home, but it gave off the wrong impression here. It was like she was trying too hard to look casual, and it didn¡¯t match the serious demeanor on her face, the way she sat, and her blue eyes that seemed to be critically judging everything around her. The Fiends didn¡¯t let it bother them, though, and proceeded onto the next question.
V3: Chapter 4 - Welcome to the Fiends For Hire | Part 3 - About This Gap On Your Resume (Q2)
¡ôQuestion 2: Do you have any epithets?¡ô
Another easy question, though the word epithet had to be explained to a few of them. Calling it a moniker was rarely any help, most got it by the time it was explained that it was another name they were called. For some it had to be broken down as simply as calling it a nickname.
Not all of them had an epithet, it being quite less common among the Lessers.
{No.s 91+92; Mith+Bere - Lesser Fiends | Ahvra''s Notes: If they Join, Not Allowed Near Me. Ever / Very Annoying. Bad At Instructions / Annoying Couple}
¡°We¡¯re known as the Rambunctious Ranglers,¡± Mith declared proudly.
¡°We wrangle up the bad guys with a smile on our faces,¡± Bere added cheerfully.
¡°Huh? How does that work?¡± Rusa spoke up and asked a question for the first time that day. ¡°Wranglers is spelled with a W. Doesn¡¯t that ruin the alliteration? Did you all misspell it and give yourselves that name because you thought it sounded cool?¡± This incarnation of Rusa was ruthless even in her young age.
¡°Nah, we blasted away that dirty W because it just got in our way,¡± Mith clearly made up on the spot. She then pulled out her revolver and made the sound effects once more. ¡°Pew pew pew pew.¡±
Bere eagerly followed her lead. ¡°Pew pew pew pew.¡±
{No. 8; Hairionette - Fiend | Ahvra''s Notes: Possibly Likes Hair Too Much / Likes Hair A Lot / Likes Hair}
¡°Let me think,¡± Hairionette was actually starting to focus on the interview as she thought about the question and stopped playing with the hair. ¡°I¡¯ve been called, Hair, Hairy, Madame Hair, Lady Long Locks, Hardy Hair Hair, Woman With All The Hair, Hairy Beast, Oh Cosmos What¡¯s That, and Why Are You Touching My Hair. Do any of those count?¡±
¡°Uhh, we¡¯ll just mark you down as a no.¡± Drim stated in avoidance.
{No. 89; Roque Personson - Fiend | Ahvra''s Notes: Sold Blood for Cheap. See if you can Buy More / Shifty. Thief?}
¡°They call me the Scummy Swindler, but it¡¯s just slander I say,¡± Roque testified. ¡°I¡¯m an honest guy. If I wasn¡¯t, I wouldn¡¯t be telling you that my epithet was the Scummy Swindler. Young Lady in the corner, you can tell right?¡±
¡°No lies,¡± Rusa corroborated in the corner before returning to looking at the tablet she¡¯d somehow once again recovered.
{No. 144; - Fiend | Ahvra''s Notes: Unsure if Prayer is part of Curse / Religion is Powerful? / Very Religious. Bad sense of age.}
¡°You¡¯re¡ The Beacon, right?¡± Drim took his best guess. ¡°I can¡¯t remember if it was The Benedictive or The Blasphemous Beacon, though.¡±
¡°Very good,¡± The Beacon clapped her gloved hands together. ¡°I knew figuring out as much would be a trivial task for one such as you. And I have been called both, depending on the beliefs of those who have met me.¡±
{No. 53; Pense Betitahonk - Lesser Fiend | Ahvra''s Notes: Probably Dishonest Motives / Likes Money. Mumbles / Asks dumb questions}
¡°They call me The Usurper, because I¡¯m always taking down those who think of themselves as kings,¡± Pense laughed aloud haughtily as everyone else rolled their eyes. While this did not trigger Rusa or Mallea¡¯s lying intuition, a quick internet search found no one ever mentioned by that name in remotely recent history.
Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.
{No. 66; Itsy Humdiddy - Fiend | Ahvra''s Notes: If Joins, Make Sure all Allocated Supplies and Furniture are Reinforced / Too Strong / Big Woman}
¡°They call me The Wrathful Wrecking Ball.¡± Itsy seemed amused by the name. ¡°Probably cus one night I got real angry at someone cheating at a monster truck rally. Made me get outta my truck, jump onto the back of his while he was still driving, and rip the whole thing apart with my bare hands.¡±
{No. 100; Rezin Anish - Fiend | Ahvra''s Notes: My Head Hurts / Eyes Playing Tricks / Hard to Pin Down}
¡°Umm, I don¡¯t think I have one,¡± Rezin hesitantly admitted while fumbling his fingers. ¡°But I don¡¯t think many people know I exist in the first place.¡± Kada couldn¡¯t help but swell up a bit at the pitifulness of his response while the two boys gave sorrowful looks.
{No. 118; Gatrim Foilepe - Lesser Fiend | Ahvra''s Notes: Nerves May be a Problem / Secret Power? / Full of Himself. Stop Shaking}
¡°I currently do not have one, but I will impose the name of my desires onto the masses,¡± Gatrim boldly declared. ¡°I shall be known as The Memory, since I will be the last thing my foes see before their defeat!¡±
{No. 65; Jaid Sparka - Fiend | Ahvra''s Notes: Weird About Her Arms / Capable Despite Appearance / Formerly Injured. Fiend Anomaly}
¡°Umm, The Warrior,¡± Jaid stated.
¡°That¡¯s it?!¡± Phon was suddenly intrigued. ¡°Just the name, no stupidly unnecessary alliteration?! Maybe there is hope for the world!¡±
¡°Yes,¡± Jaid confirmed. ¡°I guess I¡¯m not well-known enough to warrant one. It¡¯s perfectly fine by me.¡±
¡°Lyinggg,¡± a childish taunt came from the corner.
¡°Well¡ I suppose¡ On occasion¡¡± Jaid was clearly hesitating at admitting the truth. ¡°Once or twice, I may have been called The Wound-Up Warrior.¡±
¡°Lyingggggg,¡± the taunt continued.
¡°Okay, fine, every single time,¡± Jaid spat.
{No. 29; Asset 29 - Lesser Fiend | Ahvra''s Notes: Too Compliant / Needs Annoyingly Specific Instruction / Dead inside?}
¡°We¡¯re just going to assume you don¡¯t have one and move on,¡± Xard informed Asset as he nodded back in support.
{No. 50; Tize Scound - Lesser Fiend | Ahvra''s Notes: Historically Mistreated / Humble / Stiff Ex-Soldier}
¡°Hmm, I don¡¯t have a well known one like I¡¯m sure most of the others have,¡± Tize admitted. ¡°But back in my early military days, before I was stuck behind a desk, I was known as The Reliable Refuge, since the other soldiers always felt safe when they were behind me.¡±
{No. 121; Niloy ''Nini'' Spatzel - Fiend | Ahvra''s Notes: Many Innuendos / Vain / Trying to flirt?}
¡°Oh my gosh it would take me so long, to name all the names my friends call me,¡± Nini grinned eagerly as she was about to start, but after reading the lack of interest in the room, she changed course. ¡°I suppose you mean that Fiend name I got, though. Man, mine¡¯s not nice at all. But I guess I like it when I¡¯m in one of those wicked moods, y¡¯know?¡±
¡°They call me the Famished Flesh-Eater.¡± She then did an exaggerated bite with her mouth with an accompanying noise while making chomping motions with her fingers. Then she started giggling again.
{No. 44; Kaizu Izuzu - Lesser Fiend | Ahvra''s Notes: Unnoteworthy}
¡°I have read up on these epithets, but I am afraid I have none to share,¡± Kaizu specified. ¡°Though, I was named Employee of the Month for 47 months if that counts.
{No. 152; Chorus Mistrion - Fiend | Ahvra''s Notes: My Body is Confused / Smile Haunts Me / Don¡¯t Like. Causes Stress}
¡°Oh, I could write books with how many names I¡¯ve gone by,¡± Chorus smirked. ¡°But ever since my quiet retirement, the name most know me by is The Questionable Quick Changer.¡±
V3: Chapter 4 - Welcome to the Fiends For Hire | Part 3 - About This Gap On Your Resume (Q3)
¡ôQuestion 3: What were you doing before this?¡ô
A classic question for an interview at any job. However, most recruiters liked to dive deep into someone¡¯s past, scrutinizing every gap and life decision. In this case, the Fiends For Hire were only inquiring about their most recent endeavors. Though, some decided to share more on their own.
{No. 152; Chorus Mistrion (The Quick Changer) - Fiend | Ahvra''s Notes: My Body is Confused / Smile Haunts Me / Don¡¯t Like. Causes Stress}
¡°As you¡¯re aware, I acted for most of my life,¡± Chorus began their life story. ¡°After my retirement, I did what most famous rich people do: try to fill the hole and entertain myself however I can. I did musicals, classical theater, ghostwritten some songs, some charity work, tried painting for a day and smashed the easel. But none of it was fulfilling.
I even had a brief stint where I¡¯d go around and smack people in the face with a wad of cash and then give the money to them, just to see their reactions. It was a lot of fun, though I did get punched a few times. Can¡¯t do it anymore now that you¡¯ve replaced all the physical currency, but I suppose it wasn¡¯t right of me to do. So now, I¡¯m looking for my next inspiration!¡±
{No. 8; Hairionette - Fiend | Ahvra''s Notes: Possibly Likes Hair Too Much / Likes Hair A Lot / Likes Hair}
¡°I was a hairdresser for quite a while,¡± Hairionette told them. ¡°But after I became a Fiend, people started getting weirded out when I did their hair. Eventually I lost my job. Don¡¯t know why. But ever since, I¡¯ve been buying hair from barbers and making wigs to sell. They do quite well, but it hurts me every time to part with my precious hair.¡±
{No. 66; Itsy Humdiddy (The Wrecking Ball) - Fiend | Ahvra''s Notes: If Joins, Make Sure all Allocated Supplies and Furniture are Reinforced / Too Strong / Big Woman}
¡°Well, I used to work for my family¡¯s garage until it shut down¡¡± Itsy lamented somberly. ¡°After that, I tried working at a few other auto shops but it was never the same. Since I quit those, been living off the money from winning races and monster truck rallies.¡±
{No. 53; Pense Betitahonk (The Usurper [Self-Proclaimed]) - Lesser Fiend | Ahvra''s Notes: Probably Dishonest Motives / Likes Money. Mumbles / Asks dumb questions}
¡°Bounty Hunter. All I know. All I¡¯ll ever know,¡± Pense seemed oddly proud of that fact.
¡°One you know of?¡± Kada whispered to Phon.
¡°It¡¯s funny that you think I knew or cared about any of them,¡± Phon huffed in response.
{No. 50; Tize Scound (The Refuge) - Lesser Fiend | Ahvra''s Notes: Historically Mistreated / Humble / Stiff Ex-Soldier}
¡°As I mentioned, I was in the military,¡± Tize reiterated. ¡°I served the Horage army, though I was rarely stationed there. And no, I know what you¡¯re thinking. I was not part of the CP¡¯s military. People often forget that Horage has its own rather large army. For over a decade, I went on deployments all over the world, until I became a Lesser. Afterwards, since they didn¡¯t know what was going on with me, they stuck me behind a desk.¡±
¡°Even then, my rank continued to rise. I reached Lieutenant Colonel before I was honorably discharged earlier this year. I say honorably, but it probably would have been dishonorable if they could have found a reason. It was a few weeks after you Drazahs told the world what Fiends were. My head was on the chopping block the very next day, but it took them a bit to finalize it all.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry about any grudges in that regard. It¡¯s not your fault. I was tired of their games anyways,¡± Tize assured them.
¡°On that note¡ given your age and who you served. You fought in the Drazah war, didn¡¯t you?¡± Drim deduced, his words heavy as he spoke.
¡°I sure did,¡± Tize noted. ¡°Hmph, I bet I saw your parents more than you did when you were kids,¡± he gave a slight chuckle. ¡°I spent months staring at them across enemy lines: in various countries and countless skirmishes. They were something else. We may have been enemies, and it may hurt you to hear, but what I feel most for them is respect. They committed atrocities, but they were titans; military strategy and organization beyond anything I¡¯ve seen. It¡¯s just a shame I never got the chance to beat them with my own hands."
{No.s 91+92; Mith+Bere (The Ranglers) - Lesser Fiends | Makes Their Own Sound Effects | Ahvra''s Notes: If they Join, Not Allowed Near Me. Ever / Very Annoying. Bad At Instructions / Annoying Couple}
A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.
The pair began to chant together. ?Traveling far and wide. Fighting baddies side by side. Going where the wind may take us. No evil can escape us. We¡¯re Vagabonds! Pew pew pew pew?
No further questions or comments came from the Fiends, they moved on to the next question immediately.
{No. 144; (The Beacon) - Fiend | Ahvra''s Notes: Unsure if Prayer is part of Curse / Religion is Powerful? / Very Religious. Bad sense of age.}
¡°You know her, Drim?¡± Xard asked after her epithet was revealed.
¡°Uhhh yeah, sort of,¡± Drim answered. ¡°I¡¯ve never actually met her in person, but I¡¯ve seen her work and heard about her quite often in passing. She¡¯s Rank 2 on the global monster hunting board. Even though she¡¯s ranked so highly, she¡¯s not nearly as well known as some of the others.¡±
¡°While she wasn¡¯t as popular, her skills were second to none, even my own,¡± Drim praised her efforts. ¡°I saw some of the corpses. She¡¯d kill them all cleanly, no mess like when I kill something. The corpses also didn¡¯t degrade. Somehow, she stopped the rot.¡±
¡°Indeed, it is as you say,¡± The Beacon confirmed. ¡°However, I suspect your comparison of my proficiency is only because you were holding back from using your powers in fear of being discovered. I understand why you did it, but it is a travesty to not use such a blessing from Cosmos to its fullest capability. In service of him and the world, we must use everything at our disposal.¡± She then clapped her hands together and gave a quick prayer.
{No. 121; Niloy ''Nini'' Spatzel (The Flesh-Eater) - Fiend | Ahvra''s Notes: Many Innuendos / Vain / Trying to flirt?}
¡°Oh, I¡¯ve tried so many things, but nothing really stuck, y¡¯know?¡± Niloy remarked. ¡°First, I tried working at a clothing store but they fired me for spending too much time getting the customers to try on clothes. Then I tried working as a waitress but I kept spilling food all over the diners.¡±
¡°Then, I tried becoming a masseuse, but I didn¡¯t get very far cus they kept wanting me to trim my nails. I pay way too much to get them looking good to just throw it away! My last job was working at a video game store cus the manager saw me and was like, hey, cute girl, you¡¯d be good for business. It was fun for a bit but then they fired me for playing games on the clock. It¡¯s a game store, what else was I supposed to do?!¡±
¡°Anyways, after all that, I decided to give this whole freelance Fiend thing a try after I saw you guys making the big bucks. Turns out, I¡¯m pretty good at it. I like saved a village from dying from dehydration. They gave me so much fruit they grew. It was yum. Then, I got some bad guys to turn themselves in on their own after just a few sprays of water! Crazy right? They even gave me a bunch of money so I¡¯d stop spraying them. So yeah, stuff like that.¡±
{No. 29; Asset 29 - Lesser Fiend | Ahvra''s Notes: Too Compliant / Needs Annoyingly Specific Instruction / Dead inside?}
¡°Work,¡± Asset stated.
¡°Umm, could you be more specific?¡± Kada asked
¡°Jobs for clients.¡± Asset stated.
¡°Anything more you could give us?¡± Xard followed up.
¡°If I explained any details, I¡¯d be negating the confidentiality I ensured my clients,¡± Asset was holding strong.
¡°Well, just by you saying that, it gives us a pretty good idea of what you¡¯ve been doing,¡± Phon snickered.
{No. 44; Kaizu Izuzu - Lesser Fiend | Hard Worker | Ahvra''s Notes: Unnoteworthy}
Kaizu gave an extensive detailed history of her time working as a sales representative, manager, and regional manager. It got to the point where the others asked her to stop because they couldn¡¯t take hearing a moment more about the mundane corporate world.
{No. 65; Jaid Sparka (The Warrior) - Fiend | Ahvra''s Notes: Weird About Her Arms / Capable Despite Appearance / Formerly Injured. Fiend Anomaly}
¡°I¡ was a mercenary¡¡± Jaid informed them. ¡°It was a group led by my mother, but it disbanded shortly after she died. Since then, I¡¯ve been working in private security.¡±
{No. 118; Gatrim Foilepe (The Memory [TBD]) - Lesser Fiend | Ahvra''s Notes: Nerves May be a Problem / Secret Power? / Full of Himself. Stop Shaking}
¡°I have yet to hold an official job, but that is because I have yet to find a master worthy of me to serve!¡± Gatrim proclaimed. ¡°I am still in my training phase. In the Foilepe house, it is tradition to continue our training until the day we find a worthy cause. We then serve that cause until the day we die!¡±
{No. 100; Rezin Anish - Fiend | Their Life is Sad | Ahvra''s Notes: My Head Hurts / Eyes Playing Tricks / Hard to Pin Down}
¡°I¡ don¡¯t have a job,¡± Rezin looked down, clearly expecting admonishment and judgment from the group, but it never came. ¡°I inherited enough from my parents when they died that I¡¯m able to live modestly off the interest. I mostly spend my time in my apartment and only really go out when I need something that can¡¯t be delivered.¡±
{No. 89; Roque Personson (The Swindler) - Fiend | Ahvra''s Notes: Sold Blood for Cheap. See if you can Buy More / Shifty. Thief?}
¡°Making money,¡± Roque declared. ¡°Whenever I can, however I can, as much as I can. I made a nice profit off you guys selling refabbed card readers after the whole economic change. People couldn¡¯t understand that the cards did all the work, so I was happy to do it for them. For a modest fee, of course.¡± He then flashed another winning, greedy, and somehow courteous smile.
V3: Chapter 4 - Welcome to the Fiends For Hire | Part 3 - About This Gap On Your Resume (Q4)
¡ôQuestion 4: What hobbies do you have?¡ô
This was a question that may have thrown off a few applicants, not expecting it from a job interview. Most employers wouldn¡¯t even remotely care what someone did outside of their job. Since these people would also be living on the campus, a glimpse of their daily lives was useful. While there wasn¡¯t much they could say here that would outright disqualify them, it let the interviewers get to know the civilian side of them a bit better.
{No. 66; Itsy Humdiddy (The Wrecking Ball) - Fiend | Mechanic | Ahvra''s Notes: If Joins, Make Sure all Allocated Supplies and Furniture are Reinforced / Too Strong / Big Woman}
¡°Well I spend most of my time working on my monster truck,¡± Itsy happily answered. ¡°You all probably saw it when I came in, kinda hard to miss. If I¡¯m not working on it, then I¡¯m digging through junkyards looking for new components for it. It gets damaged a lot in the rallies, so there¡¯s always something tuh work on.¡±
¡°¡®Sides that, I do some rock stacking whenever I come across a good pile. Something zen ¡®bout the whole thing. I like to see if I can get it taller than I am. Then, if I get ticked off when it falls, I just pelt the rocks as far as I can. Something zen ¡®bout that too.¡±
{No. 121; Niloy ''Nini'' Spatzel (The Flesh-Eater) - Fiend | Freelancer / Bad at Customer Service | Ahvra''s Notes: Many Innuendos / Vain / Trying to flirt?}
¡°Ohmygosh, I like totally don¡¯t have time for anything!¡± Nini complained with an exasperated sigh. ¡°Once I get home, I¡¯m too tired to do stuff, so I usually just end up staring at my phone until it¡¯s time for bed. But I guess I¡¯m enjoying the single life. Back when I had a boyfriend, I spent all my time with him and never did anything for myself. So, even doing nothing has been fun.¡±
¡°I guess I do have one thing that¡¯s like a hobby. After I started doing Fiend stuff, some lady from a tech place hit me up. She was testing out some new site, or whatever, where people just post their dumb thoughts and what they do and stuff. Since I was a Fiend, she was like, you¡¯d be so popular. I want you to be one of my testers!¡±
¡°So now I get paid a little bit to just write whatever I¡¯m thinking or take photos of my day. And then people give me little hearts. Feels good when I get a lot, kind of addicting. I bet you guys would do so well if you tried it out since you¡¯re already like super popular. Occasionally, I post some makeup tutorials on there, but they don''t do as well as when I just post some random zjik.¡±
¡°Oh! I haven¡¯t posted anything today!¡± Niloy quickly shot up from her chair. She then turned and posed in front of the interviewers, then took a picture of herself with them behind her. ¡°¡®Interviewing for the Fiends For Hire right now. Wish me luck!¡¯ and post. Oh, someone replied already. They¡¯re sending me love. Oh and now this person says they¡¯ll murder you guys if you don¡¯t accept me. Heh, people online are crazy.¡±
Niloy¡¯s disposition suddenly did a complete cartwheel, and seriousness dawned on her face. ¡°I also like to tease people. It brings me a lot of joy. That is a fact you should know.¡±
{No. 100; Rezin Anish - Fiend | Unemployed / Their Life is Sad | Ahvra''s Notes: My Head Hurts / Eyes Playing Tricks / Hard to Pin Down}
¡°Umm, like I said, I don¡¯t go out much,¡± Rezin reiterated. ¡°So, I just do things at home. I play a lot of games, read a lot of books, but I really like people watching. I¡¯m too nervous to go outside and do it, so I like to watch people type in online chats. I don¡¯t say much there either. I just like to see them talk about stuff. Oh, and I¡¯ve been into online videos a lot lately too.¡±
Suddenly, there was some commotion from the corner of the room. Rusa was now laying belly-down on the exercise ball but rowing herself over to Rezin using her limbs. She rolled up next to him and pulled a video up on the tablet she¡¯d somehow gotten ahold of once again. ¡°We shall be video friends and watch stuff together. I¡¯ll even slow it down to normal speed for you.¡±
Rezin seemed to well up at the very thought of a friend, and happily nodded his head as tears formed in his eyes. The pair then began to laugh a little at whatever they were watching. The others let them have this nice moment for a while, until Phon got fed up and booted the exercise ball back to the corner with Rusa still on it.
{No. 50; Tize Scound (The Refuge) - Lesser Fiend | Ex-Military | Ahvra''s Notes: Historically Mistreated / Humble / Stiff Ex-Soldier}
¡°Hmm, I¡¯m burdened with free time,¡± Tize didn¡¯t sound happy about it. ¡°The pension and severance I got with my discharge means I never have to work again. I¡¯d always lived to work, but after the army, the freedom of being able to set my own pace was life changing. That said, I couldn¡¯t stand to just sit around at home.¡±
¡°Of course, I retained my fitness regimen. Hell, I¡¯d say I¡¯m in even better shape now than when I was a glorified pencil pusher. Beyond that, I did what I could to help around the community. I mostly spent time with those with disabilities, giving them rides, helping do alterations to their homes to make them more comfortable, that kind of thing. I also led a youth group for kids with special needs, but sadly, that got defunded fairly recently.¡±
{No. 29; Asset 29 - Lesser Fiend | Specialized Contractor | Ahvra''s Notes: Too Compliant / Needs Annoyingly Specific Instruction / Dead inside?}
¡°Work,¡± was the only info Asset gave. Seeing the clearly dissatisfied looks, he elaborated further.
¡°If I am not working, I am looking for work.¡±
¡°If I can not find work, I am honing my skills.¡±
¡°If I am too tired to hone my skills, I do it anyways.¡±
The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement.
¡°So¡ nothing like needlework then?¡± Kada asked rhetorically.
¡°Would needlework improve my ability to perform jobs?¡± Asset asked, completely serious with an inquiring stare.
¡°Umm, it¡¯d improve your finger dexterity I guess,¡± Xard responded. ¡°Could be useful for lockpicking or anything that requires fine motor skills.¡±
¡°Then I will take up needlework,¡± Asset boldly declared. ¡°It will occupy all of my freetime until I have mastered it. Thank you for this advice on how I can improve.¡±
{No. 89; Roque Personson (The Swindler) - Fiend | Sketchy Businesses | Ahvra''s Notes: Sold Blood for Cheap. See if you can Buy More / Shifty. Thief?}
¡°I enjoy doing market research,¡± Roque explained. ¡°Can¡¯t make money off of people if you don¡¯t know what they¡¯re into. So, I watch all the popular movies, I play the latest games, I read the bestselling books. Then when an opportunity arises, I do some schmoozing at social events. Gotta make connections. Having a friend in the right business is a thousand times more valuable than people to scam, I mean sell to.¡±
{No. 8; Hairionette - Fiend | Wig Maker | Ahvra''s Notes: Possibly Likes Hair Too Much / Likes Hair A Lot / Likes Hair}
¡°Hair,¡± was all Hairionette was back to saying, so they just moved on.
{No. 144; (The Beacon) - Fiend | Monster Hunter | Ahvra''s Notes: Unsure if Prayer is part of Curse / Religion is Powerful? / Very Religious. Bad sense of age.}
¡°I spend most of my time traveling and purifying the wicked, so I don¡¯t have time for much else.¡± The Beacon explained. ¡°I do help any injured or sick I come across as well. As for something that is just for me¡ well there is one carnal desire that I can not seem to shake.¡±
¡°I often find myself longing for a bath. A hot steaming bath with fresh clean water. It is not a¡ luxury¡ I find often. Since I have no home to return to, and I can not undress in front of others, most often I have to settle for a remote lake. I try to refuse any pay for my services, but any that is forced upon me I donate to the nearest church. However, I must confess. Sometimes I use that money for a night¡¯s lodging so that I may bathe in peace.¡±
The Beacon then anxiously clapped her hands together and began furiously playing. ¡°Oh Cosmos, please forgive your disciple. The world¡¯s temptations are no excuse for my lack of devotion. I will endeavor to be stronger in carrying out your will.¡±
{No. 65; Jaid Sparka (The Warrior) - Fiend | Ex-Merc | Ahvra''s Notes: Weird About Her Arms / Capable Despite Appearance / Formerly Injured. Fiend Anomaly}
¡°Well, with every job, I¡¯ve never really had too much free time,¡± Jaid stated. ¡°That said, I do tend to enjoy time alone. I like to go for runs, walks, hikes in nature, and sometimes camping if I can get away for a while. Really, though, as long as I can take a moment for myself and get away from everything, it doesn¡¯t really matter what I¡¯m doing.¡±
¡°I can completely relate,¡± Drim sympathized with her dearly. ¡°Ever since rejoining society, my¡ surprising popularity, for lack of a better term, has never really allowed me much time to myself.¡± He glanced around at the guilty parties who were all now avoiding eye contact. ¡°A lot of people think I would hate it since I was isolated and wandering for nearly a decade, but I came to really enjoy that serene peace of being alone.¡±
{No. 44; Kaizu Izuzu - Lesser Fiend | Corporate Drone | Hard Worker | Ahvra''s Notes: Unnoteworthy}
¡°Hmph, hobbies? What a taboo word in the corporate world,¡± Kaizu huffed. ¡°If I had to pick one, though, it would be stalking new prey to see if they¡¯re worthy.¡± The group had no idea what she meant by that, and she didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of elaborating further, so they left it alone for now.
{No. 152; Chorus Mistrion (The Quick Changer) - Fiend | Former Actor/Actress | Ahvra''s Notes: My Body is Confused / Smile Haunts Me / Don¡¯t Like. Causes Stress}
¡°All of my hobbies just make me depressed now,¡± Chorus gave an overexaggerated sigh. ¡°Every time I try something I think I¡¯ll like, I just get annoyed and feel like taking a nap. There¡¯s no passion in what other people like, so that¡¯s what I need, to find a new passion. And that! Is why I¡¯m here.¡± Their face twisted a bit into an almost malicious grin.
{No.s 91+92; Mith+Bere (The Ranglers) - Lesser Fiends | Vagabonds / Makes Their Own Sound Effects | Ahvra''s Notes: If they Join, Not Allowed Near Me. Ever / Very Annoying. Bad At Instructions / Annoying Couple}
?Drinkin and shootin, shootin and drinkin. Gotta have fun, that¡¯s what we¡¯re thinking.? The interviewers were graced with another limerick. They all smiled courteously, even Phon, but had begun glancing at each other after each question, seeing whose patience would break first.
{No. 53; Pense Betitahonk (The Usurper [Self-Proclaimed]) - Lesser Fiend | Bounty Hunter | Ahvra''s Notes: Probably Dishonest Motives / Likes Money. Mumbles / Asks dumb questions}
¡°Eh, a couple of things,¡± Pense drawled for a moment. ¡°I like to spend time in taverns, seeing if I can overhear any rumors for my next bounty. What people blather about when they think no one is listening will always be a hundred times more useful than what you¡¯ll find on a warrant poster.¡±
¡°Not that The Vixen would know anything about that,¡± Pense stared at her directly now. ¡°You caused quite the commotion in the bounty hunting world when the other hunters found out about your power; cheating your way to the top with your special eyes. Couple of ''em called for your head, but that sentiment didn¡¯t last long when they realized they preferred living. Even more of them quit on the spot when they knew they could never compare.¡±
Phon didn¡¯t seem offended by this at all. In fact, she only gave a slight smug smirk in response, as if she was proud of it.
¡°Besides that, I¡¯m quite a fan of gambling.¡± It was Pense¡¯s turn to seem oddly proud. ¡°Nothing adds to the rush of claiming a rich bounty then going and betting it all! Cheettunner races, zoneball matches, an underground fighting ring if one¡¯s nearby. The rush of it surpasses any money I win or lose. Of course, I¡¯m not a complete moron. I always store a bit away first. I still have a conviction to stay living.¡±
{No. 118; Gatrim Foilepe (The Memory [TBD]) - Lesser Fiend | In Training | Ahvra''s Notes: Nerves May be a Problem / Secret Power? / Full of Himself. Stop Shaking}
¡°Of course, the noble Foilepe house would only dabble in the most refined of recreations when we¡¯re not training or performing our duties; reading the classics, attending the most prestigious plays, having engaging conversation at social events, friendly duels with the other noble houses, dining at the finest establishments adorned with culinary plaques.¡±
¡°Though, if I may confess one faulting hobby of mine,¡± Gatrim glanced around to make sure no one else was watching and said in a hushed voice. ¡°On the odd occasion that I do have a night to myself, I like to sneak away to the local¡ fast food joint and gorge upon the pedestrian dishes while listlessly reading a¡ comic book.¡± He seemed slightly appalled at his own words, like he had admitted to a grave sin, but the others could only find his confession endearing in a way.
V3: Chapter 4 - Welcome to the Fiends For Hire | Part 3 - About This Gap On Your Resume (Q5)
¡ôQuestion 5: Do you have any big goals or dreams in life?¡ô
A hard-to-answer question for a lot of people, since many hadn¡¯t thought about it deeply or were too embarrassed to share. Nevertheless, it was still important. Since in some cases, joining a criminal organization could hamper those dreams down the line.
{No. 65; Jaid Sparka (The Warrior) - Fiend | Likes Alone Time and Outdoors / Made Drim Annoyed at Us :c / Ex-Merc | Ahvra''s Notes: Weird About Her Arms / Capable Despite Appearance / Formerly Injured. Fiend Anomaly}
¡°I want to keep following my mother¡¯s dream!¡± Jaid was suddenly brimming with passion. ¡°She wanted a peaceful world, one without fighting, without strife. It always seemed silly to me, since fighting was most of what we did. It paid the bills, but I get it now. She wasn¡¯t fighting for the money, but for the world she believed in. Now that she''s not here anymore, I want to do what I can to move the world towards that dream, and do what only I can do.¡±
This rousing speech led to a few different reactions from the interviewing Fiends. Kada was clearly moved and lightly applauding. Xard seemed to have a slight sniffle of pride. Drim simply nodded in agreement and admiration. Phon however, groaned and lurched her head back in agony from the cheesiness and pretentiousness of it.
{No. 8; Hairionette - Fiend | Agree with Ahvra''s Assessment / Wig Maker | Ahvra''s Notes: Possibly Likes Hair Too Much / Likes Hair A Lot / Likes Hair}
¡°I want to drown in a sea of hair,¡± Hairionette zoned out in bliss for a moment just imagining it. ¡°The warmth, the security, the feel of the strands wrapped around you. Ahh, it¡¯d just be perfect.¡± Her own hair seemed to tighten around her as she spoke, giving her a gentle squeeze that she treated as a hug.
Even though the others clearly thought she was weird, they had to at least somewhat admire her commitment to what she loved.
{No. 152; Chorus Mistrion (The Quick Changer) - Fiend | Looking For Passion / Former Actor/Actress | Ahvra''s Notes: My Body is Confused / Smile Haunts Me / Don¡¯t Like. Causes Stress}
¡°I don¡¯t want to be a star,¡± Chorus nearly spat on the idea. ¡°I already was a star, so many stars. Too many stars to where I could light up the night sky until it was blinding. No, my shine has faded, and I want to be forgotten; a pleasant memory at best. But the problem is, I enjoy the night sky. So now, I need to find the next stars and make them shine even brighter.¡± Chorus gave them all a wink and a smile.
It was sometimes difficult for the others to keep up as Chorus waxed poetic, but they all had to admit: whatever was being said seemed inspiring.
{No. 44; Kaizu Izuzu - Lesser Fiend | Uhh ??? / Corporate Drone | Hard Worker | Ahvra''s Notes: Unnoteworthy}
¡°I just need to satisfy this itch,¡± Kaizu growled as she started clutching at her clothes. ¡°This damned itch, this burning desire that eats at my soul. It will never stop, but here¡¯s the fun part. I don¡¯t want it to. I want to give it everything we crave.¡± She seemed almost deliriously spastic for a moment, but undid a few buttons on her top which seemed to calm her down. However, a hint of red could be seen poking out through the fabric.
{No. 144; (The Beacon) - Fiend | Get This Woman Her Own Bath / Monster Hunter | Ahvra''s Notes: Unsure if Prayer is part of Curse / Religion is Powerful? / Very Religious. Bad sense of age.}
¡°My dream is the dream of Cosmos,¡± The Beacon professed. ¡°This world that he made, I want to make sure it stays in his design. These monsters, these impurities, I would see them all cleansed. Even if I can¡¯t complete this mission, I will serve him until the end.¡±
¡°I¡¯d like to ask an additional question.¡± This inquiry came from Xard. ¡°You seem pretty rooted in your religion, and I don¡¯t think any of us have qualms with that. However, how do you feel about those who don¡¯t worship Cosmos as you do, or practice their beliefs in entirely different ways? I¡¯m not sure we¡¯d be comfortable having someone constantly trying to convert or chastise the other members.¡±
¡°There shall be no such qualm from me,¡± The Beacon assured them. ¡°I serve Cosmos because that is what I want most. If others do not feel the same, that is their prerogative. I am not a preacher. I am not trying to spread the word of Cosmos or change anyone¡¯s mind. If anything, I let my actions speak for me. That is how I truly share my virtue with others, by making a better world for them, one where they are free to believe whatever they like.¡±
{No. 100; Rezin Anish - Fiend | Made a Friend / Unemployed / Their Life is Sad | Ahvra''s Notes: My Head Hurts / Eyes Playing Tricks / Hard to Pin Down}
¡°I¡ want a life!¡± A sudden boldness burst from Rezin. ¡°I am very scared. So scared all the time. Scared everyone will hate me. Scared that I will mess everything up. And now that I¡¯m a Fiend, I¡¯m scared I¡¯ll hurt somebody. But I don¡¯t want to be scared. I want friends, and I want to do things with them! I want to enjoy my life, not hide away until I die!¡±
{No. 66; Itsy Humdiddy (The Wrecking Ball) - Fiend | Likes Monster Trucks and Rocks / Mechanic | Ahvra''s Notes: If Joins, Make Sure all Allocated Supplies and Furniture are Reinforced / Too Strong / Big Woman}
Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original.
¡°I got two dreams, I ¡®spose,¡± Itsy seemed unsure if she should mention both. ¡°I wanna be the best mechanic I can be, to make my pa proud. Then I can bring the Humdiddy name back from the dead and make sure it gets the same respect from when my pa was around.¡±
¡°But I also wanna become the champion of the International Monster Truck Rally they hold every year. I come close a lot, but it¡¯s hard. Women ain¡¯t really respected there much. They see it as a sport for the boys and like to gang up on me. But someday I¡¯ll show them¡ too bad I¡¯m banned this year from ripping apart too many of their trucks with my hands.¡± Despite the crudeness of her words, a hint of a shy and sad maiden slipped through for just a moment.
{No. 29; Asset 29 - Lesser Fiend | Doesn''t Understand the Concept of Hobbies / Specialized Contractor | Ahvra''s Notes: Too Compliant / Needs Annoyingly Specific Instruction / Dead inside?}
¡°I do not dream when I sleep,¡± Asset stated.
¡°Uhh, not quite what we meant,¡± Kada elaborated. ¡°And really nothing at all? Just blackness?¡±
¡°Sleeping is a waste of time. Dreams would only make it take longer,¡± Asset insisted. ¡°If I do not dream, I can get back to work that much quicker.¡±
After further elaborating on the interview question, Asset still did not have an actual answer.
{No. 89; Roque Personson (The Swindler) - Fiend | Sketchy Businesses | Ahvra''s Notes: Sold Blood for Cheap. See if you can Buy More / Shifty. Thief?}
¡°Well¡¡± the interviewers were suddenly met with a begrudging and hostile gaze from Roque. ¡°I ¡®had¡¯ a dream¡ My dream was to fill a giant swimming pool with cash and swim in it completely naked. But thanks to you all, there¡¯s probably not even enough cash left in the world to fill a kiddie pool.¡±
¡°In all honesty though, my dream has already been fulfilled,¡± Roque was now melancholic. ¡°When I got my revenge and became a Fiend, everything I¡¯d been working for had come to a close. I¡¯m richer than most people in the world now, but I can¡¯t seem to stop. I just want more money. That¡¯s my new dream: to get as much as possible before I die.¡±
¡°What I¡¯ll do with it then, who knows? I don¡¯t have a preference really, so I¡¯ll decide on my deathbed. Maybe I¡¯ll delete my account so no one can have it. Maybe I¡¯ll give it all to charity. Maybe I¡¯ll invest it into the stupidest companies I can find, like that one guy who¡¯s training ducks to be postal workers and deliver cross country. Oh, and unrelated,¡± he now gazed at Phon. ¡°If you ever happen to poop out that money bead, I¡¯d like very much to acquire it; whatever the cost.¡±
{No. 53; Pense Betitahonk (The Usurper [Self-Proclaimed]) - Lesser Fiend | Gambler / Bounty Hunter | Ahvra''s Notes: Probably Dishonest Motives / Likes Money. Mumbles / Asks dumb questions}
¡°Heh¡ Heheh¡¡± It started quietly. ¡°Heheheha.¡± Then it grew louder and more intense. ¡°Hahahahahahaha.¡± Now it was filling the room, and getting unsettingling. ¡°AHAHAHAHAAHHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHHAHAHAH!¡± Finally, it was all they could hear: Pense¡¯s bloodcurdling psychotic laugh as he threw back his head. Then it stopped entirely, he leaned forward, his hair drooping over his eyes as he calmed himself.
When he looked up again, the smile on his face was a crooked, deranged grin. ¡°I guess you could say¡ I want to go out in a blaze of glory. To go off after a bounty too big for me. To get a big head. To make a mistake. Too bad it won¡¯t happen any time soon.¡±
Once more, there was a conspicuous snicker from Phon who clearly knew more than everyone else.
{No. 118; Gatrim Foilepe (The Memory [TBD]) - Lesser Fiend | Lives Fancily / Oddly Pure / In Training | Ahvra''s Notes: Nerves May be a Problem / Secret Power? / Full of Himself. Stop Shaking}
¡°I will make my house proud,¡± The conviction was clear in Gatrim¡¯s voice. ¡°It is not a dream. It is an inevitability. Our creed is to serve with everything we have. Once I¡¯ve found my master, I will surpass my siblings and become the real pride of the Foilepe name.¡±
{No. 50; Tize Scound (The Refuge) - Lesser Fiend | Too Good of a Person / Ex-Military | Ahvra''s Notes: Historically Mistreated / Humble / Stiff Ex-Soldier}
¡°I just want to die with no regrets,¡± Tize stated somberly. ¡°It may sound cheesy and may be a classic old man''s answer, but it¡¯s the truth. I¡¯ve taken a lot of lives in my time, and been responsible for many more. I know they died with regrets, without fulfilling their purpose in life. When it¡¯s my time, I want to say that it was a life that deserved to be lived.¡±
{No. 121; Niloy ''Nini'' Spatzel (The Flesh-Eater) - Fiend | Spends All Day on Her Phone / Seeks Affirmation from Others / Freelancer / Bad at Customer Service | Ahvra''s Notes: Many Innuendos / Vain / Trying to flirt?}
¡°Uhh, nope!¡± Niloy smiled cheerfully. ¡°Don¡¯t really have a dream or anything like that. Thinking about the future makes my head hurt. So I just live day to day, y¡¯know? I do what I can to have fun and make sure I don¡¯t die from starvation. As long as me and my parents have enough money to get by, why do I need a dream?¡±
{No.s 91+92; Mith+Bere (The Ranglers) - Lesser Fiends | Living a Stereotype / Vagabonds / Makes Their Own Sound Effects | Ahvra''s Notes: If they Join, Not Allowed Near Me. Ever / Very Annoying. Bad At Instructions / Annoying Couple}
¡°I just want to love love with my Mith,¡± Bere bared his soul.
¡°As long as I¡¯m with Bare, I¡¯m already living my dream,¡± Mith matched his mantra.
Phon then added without filter, ¡°Well, as annoying as you two are, if you join, it¡¯d be nice to have a committed couple around here. There¡¯s already too many singles with wandering eyes.¡±
¡°Oh,¡± Mith had to offer up a correction ¡°We¡¯re actually in an open relationship.¡± She then winked to Phon as Bere winked over to Drim.
¡°What the Mawhg?¡± ¡°Oh hell no!¡± ¡°Nope! Failed! Get out!¡± Kada, Xard, and Phon, all leapt up in unison, screaming their objections, and crushing the pair''s chances at proceeding.
V3: Chapter 4 - Welcome to the Fiends For Hire | Part 3 - About This Gap On Your Resume (Q6)
¡ôQuestion 6: What weapons do you use, if any?¡ô
This question didn¡¯t filter out a single applicant during the process, but it was still a useful one. By knowing what everyone used, they could cater to their strengths more. It would also give them ideas on how Nathym could improve their existing gear or give them items to fill the gaps. Not everyone had a weapon or were experienced enough to know what they¡¯d be proficient in using, which was fine. Ones such as Harionette were also skipped because it was obvious what she would say.
{No. 53; Pense Betitahonk (The Usurper [Self-Proclaimed]) - Lesser Fiend | Apparently Laughing Creepily is Their Dream / Gambler / Bounty Hunter | Ahvra''s Notes: Probably Dishonest Motives / Likes Money. Mumbles / Asks dumb questions}
¡°Hmph, anything I can get my hands on is a deadly weapon,¡± the resounding cockiness in Pense¡¯s voice was unrelenting. ¡°That¡¯s because¡ I am the only weapon I need!¡±
A series of groans came from the interviewing table, but Pense seemed too proud of himself to notice.
{No. 118; Gatrim Foilepe (The Memory [TBD]) - Lesser Fiend | A Lot of Pride / Lives Fancily / Oddly Pure / In Training | Ahvra''s Notes: Nerves May be a Problem / Secret Power? / Full of Himself. Stop Shaking}
¡°Let me proudly present my companion for life,¡± Gatrim unsheathed the rapier that had been holstered at his hip. ¡°She has no name yet. It is customary for our master to name the weapon for us after completion of our first mission; a sort of bonding ceremony if you will.¡± He swished it around a few times and then went through some practice stances. ¡°As you can see, she¡¯s light as a feather and made of only the finest metal. She can pierce through anything!¡±
{No. 29; Asset 29 - Lesser Fiend | Doesn''t Dream / Doesn''t Understand the Concept of Hobbies / Specialized Contractor | Ahvra''s Notes: Too Compliant / Needs Annoyingly Specific Instruction / Dead inside?}
¡°I use whatever weapon or tool my employer prefers,¡± Asset informed them. ¡°They usually have a preference of how the work is done, so I use whatever will best fit that criteria. I have no preference, but I do carry around a multi-tool I¡¯m partial to. It is the greatest invention of mankind. So much purpose in one small package. It is how I aim to live my life.¡±
For the first time in possibly the entire interview session so far, the others got even the smallest glimpse into Asset¡¯s desires and personality.
{No. 121; Niloy ''Nini'' Spatzel (The Flesh-Eater) - Fiend | Happy With Life / Spends All Day on Her Phone / Seeks Affirmation from Others / Freelancer / Bad at Customer Service | Ahvra''s Notes: Many Innuendos / Vain / Trying to flirt?}
Kada started to pout after a stream of water hit her face. ¡°What? You¡¯re The Mermaid, aren¡¯t you? Shouldn¡¯t you love water?¡± Niloy started giggling to herself. She had sprayed Kada with a shot from a water-pistol, one of the two she had attached to her hips. There was also a large water-rifle that was attached to her back. She plucked it off and started waving it around, laughing as everyone else flinched. ¡°Oh come on, it¡¯s just water, guys. Though, I suppose that¡¯s pretty dangerous in my hands. Hehe.¡±
{No. 50; Tize Scound (The Refuge) - Lesser Fiend | Standard Dreams / Too Good of a Person / Ex-Military | Ahvra''s Notes: Historically Mistreated / Humble / Stiff Ex-Soldier}
There was clear eagerness in Tize¡¯s eyes as he started unpacking the large case he¡¯d brought with him. He showed off the guns one at a time, naming the models, caliber, stopping power, ammunition needs; everything that went over the Fiends heads. Rusa was an exception as she nodded along, and they received some messages from Mallea about how knowledgeable he was. Even if he was now ex-military, he was clearly still passionate about some aspects.
¡°And this is why they call me The Refuge,¡± Tize pulled out a large riot shield that was taller and much wider than he was. ¡°Out of all those weapons, this is what feels best in my hands. I know I¡¯m secure, and that I can make those that I¡¯m protecting feel secure too.¡±
{No. 144; (The Beacon) - Fiend | Doesn''t Impose Beliefs / Get This Woman Her Own Bath / Monster Hunter | Ahvra''s Notes: Unsure if Prayer is part of Curse / Religion is Powerful? / Very Religious. Bad sense of age.}
¡°It may not be what you call a weapon, but this idol of Cosmos is all I need,¡± The Beacon brandished the star-spiked ornamental bauble she¡¯d been fiddling with in her hands the whole time. ¡°I use it as a focus for my Curse. It may not have any power on its own, but it empowers my belief, and Cosmos grants me his strength through it. So it is everything to me. I would be lost without it. That said¡ in a last ditch effort of self-defense, it may have ended up inside of some sinners at some point.¡±
¡°Cosmos works in mysterious ways,¡± she simply shrugged.
{No. 66; Itsy Humdiddy (The Wrecking Ball) - Fiend | Likes Monster Trucks and Rocks / Mechanic | Ahvra''s Notes: If Joins, Make Sure all Allocated Supplies and Furniture are Reinforced / Too Strong / Big Woman}
¡°I use my truck,¡± Itsy stated plainly.
¡°What, like, you run people over with it?¡± Xard inquired further.
¡°Heh, no, though that¡¯d be funny,¡± Itsy snorted slightly. ¡°Nah, I just pick up my truck and hit people with it.¡±
¡°You pick it up¡ with your bare hands and strength¡ and swing it at people¡ accurately?¡± Drim pressed for clarification.
¡°Yup, swat at ¡®em like flies.¡± A smug grin popped up on her face and she seemed to space out for a moment, likely remembering a specific rambunctious altercation.
{No. 89; Roque Personson (The Swindler) - Fiend | Sorry We Ruined Your Dream! / Follows Trends / Sketchy Businesses | Ahvra''s Notes: Sold Blood for Cheap. See if you can Buy More / Shifty. Thief?}
¡°Money is my weapon,¡± Roque was completely serious. ¡°It can get you anything you want, whenever you want, and how many you want. So, if you guys ever need weapons, any kind of weapon you can dream of, just let me know and I¡¯ll have them delivered the next day. For a modest commission of course.¡±
Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.
He then changed his tone slightly and continued. ¡°Now to be a bit more serious about your question, I don¡¯t have any preference when it comes to choice of weapon for fighting. Nor do I need to. It¡¯s hard to explain now, but with my Curse, how good I am with a weapon doesn¡¯t matter as long as it belongs to me.¡±
{No. 152; Chorus Mistrion (The Quick Changer) - Fiend | Something About Stars IDK / Looking For Passion / Former Actor/Actress | Ahvra''s Notes: My Body is Confused / Smile Haunts Me / Don¡¯t Like. Causes Stress}
Chorus held out their hand, as if they were about to pick something up, and then it appeared: an old-fashioned suitcase. It was boxy with hard edges and straps that went all around¡ªmore like a portable trunk instead of what everyone else used for luggage these days. Then a chain appeared, it curled around the handle of the suitcase and then latched onto Chorus¡¯ right wrist with a handcuff.
¡°This is always with me. It¡¯s part of my Curse,¡± Chorus explained. ¡°While its main use is in the Curse itself, the chain and case can certainly work as weapons on their own. They¡¯re indestructible as far as I¡¯m aware. I know I¡¯ve tried everything to break it off of myself. The chain can go as long as I need it to, and the case can change shape as well, but we¡¯ll get into that later.¡±
Both items then completely vanished from sight. ¡°They may seem like they¡¯re gone, but I can always feel the weight of the chain around my wrist.¡± An exacerbated sigh was quite telling in how much it bothered them.
{No. 65; Jaid Sparka (The Warrior) - Fiend | Wants To Follow Mother''s Dream / Likes Alone Time and Outdoors / Made Drim Annoyed at Us :c / Ex-Merc | Ahvra''s Notes: Weird About Her Arms / Capable Despite Appearance / Formerly Injured. Fiend Anomaly}
Jaid slowly unraveled the weapon she¡¯d brought with her from the long cloth covering. It was a giant broadsword, nearly as tall as she was, with a flared diamond-shaped tip at the end. After Jaid propped it up, the tip sank slightly into the floor, leaving a crack. ¡°Wow, the weight on that must be quite significant. Quite impressive if you can actually wield that properly even as a Fiend,¡± Phon gave one of her only bits of praise throughout the entire interview process.
¡°Actually, it was my mothers,¡± Jaid elaborated. ¡°I finally accepted recently that she must have been a Lesser Fiend. After a mission one day, she refused to take off her helmet in public ever again, even in front of me. Her hair didn¡¯t change, so she wasn¡¯t a real Fiend, but even then she was able to start fighting with this sword.¡±
¡°Your mother must have been someone amazing,¡± Drim smiled softly at her. ¡°Even if it was from becoming a Fiend, I¡¯m sure she¡¯s proud of you for being able to carry on her burdens after her passing.¡±
{No. 44; Kaizu Izuzu - Lesser Fiend | Clearly Something Going On / Uhh ??? / Corporate Drone | Hard Worker | Ahvra''s Notes: Unnoteworthy}
¡°Well,¡± Kaizu slyly smirked, completely breaking her professional persona. ¡°I guess I have to show you then. Good¡ I wasn¡¯t going to be able to hold it in for much longer. It¡¯s so stifling, not letting them breathe. They get quite upset being stuffed under all these clothes.¡± She quickly slipped off her blazer, then reached up to her already slightly unbuttoned blouse and began to undo the rest.
Normally, this would immediately warrant for the rest of the group to try to cover Drim¡¯s eyes, but they didn¡¯t budge. Instead, all eyes were on Phon, wondering why she wasn¡¯t acting spastic in the presence of such an act. No, Phon was more focused than she¡¯d been all day, staring unblinkingly at Kaizu.
Her fingers were lightly tugging on the ribbon around her hat, ready to pull it down at a moment¡¯s notice. Clearly, Phon was ready to take action if needed, wordlessly suggesting the others to do the same. They all stiffened in their seats, with Drim and Kada now readying to grab their weapons if needed. Kaizu didn¡¯t seem to care about the tension at all as she continued to strip, her face growing more elated with each button undone.
Finally, it was all bare out in the open as Kaizu flitted away her shirt. She wasn¡¯t wearing a bra or any other kind of undergarment. Her breasts were wrapped in bandages, but that barely drew any attention. There was a chain wrapped around her stomach, coiling from just below the bandages to well past her navel.
Both ends of the chain went up her sides and then spiraled down her arms. Finally, they connected to a dagger at each end, strapped to her forearms. ¡°There¡¯s my weapons,¡± she smugly acquiesced. But no one was looking at her weapons, or even thinking about them. They were now completely irrelevant.
Everyone was staring at her skin, the bare skin that they could see. It was covered in red marks. From the base of her neck, down and well past her torso into her pants. From her shoulders, down to the ends of her wrist. Red marks, dozens, maybe hundreds of varying shapes and sizes. And those were only the ones that they could see; each mark representing a life she¡¯d taken. All of them were her Curse Marks.
¡°Gahaha, it feels so good to let them breathe,¡± Kaizu exulted as her whole body shivered in relief. ¡°I¡¯d take off the rest, but even I have some sense of decency. Those poor babies. They¡¯ll just have to wait until we¡¯re alone.¡±
All eyes slowly drifted from the clearly crazed Kaizu over to Drim who seemed to be undergoing a crisis. His eyes were darting madly, scanning all over her body, trying to count the marks again and again, but he could never keep track of them all. ¡°She isn¡¯t¡¡± he finally uttered. ¡°She isn¡¯t evil. I don¡¯t know how. I don¡¯t know how it¡¯s possible, but my senses aren¡¯t picking up a single hint of maliciousness or corruption.¡±
Kaizu then glared at him, deep disdain in her eyes. ¡°You think I would ever commit an act of evil? You dare compare me to those scum?!¡± Her body then twitched, and she squeamishly clutched at her arms as if she was in pain. ¡°No, you¡¯re right, you¡¯re right. Can¡¯t get upset. We need him.¡±
¡°How many have you killed?¡± Drim demanded, ignoring her outburst.
¡°Two hundred and¡ eighty four,¡± For some reason Kaizu seemed hesitant and embarrassed about that number.
¡°And how many Curse Marks do you have?¡± Drim demanded again, his aggression growing in intensity.
¡°Two hundred and¡ eighty¡ two¡¡± She quietly muttered.
¡°So then those two¡ª¡± It was an easy deduction for anyone paying attention, but Drim didn¡¯t get to finish speaking it.
¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Kaizu wailed, tears now streaming down her face. All of a sudden, her personality changed entirely again, close to that of a blubbering child who¡¯d been caught doing something wrong. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m so sorry! I didn¡¯t mean to, I didn¡¯t want to. It hurt, so much so so much. It still hurts. It hurts, it hurts, it hurts!¡± She collapsed on the ground, clutching at the marks on her skin. They seemed to light up in anger, pulsating a bit one at a time as they tormented her.
¡°Please be quiet. Please! I¡¯ll never do it again! That¡¯s why we¡¯re here, we swore. We will never do it again. I will make it up to you all. I promise!¡±
Everyone stared awkwardly at this outburst, completely unsure how to handle it. All except for Rusa. She left her exercise ball completely and slowly padded over to Kaizu, her Curse in full swing. ¡°They¡¯re speaking to her,¡± Rusa informed them matter-of-factly. ¡°It¡¯s¡ like a code. The pulsations, the intensity, the duration. They all have meaning.¡±
¡°How can that be?¡± Phon spoke for everyone else¡¯s confusion. ¡°Drim and I have the lingering will of our parents in ours, with our mother much more aware, but there¡¯s been no other cases. She¡¯s killed nobodies if she¡¯s only a Lesser after all this time. How could they possibly be sentient at all?¡±
¡°It seems they have merged, to create a new form of life,¡± Rusa deduced. ¡°Curse Marks are brands of the souls of the damned, are they not? Each one requires a bit of that person¡¯s life to make. So all those lives must have added up and made a new one that has fused with Kaizu. It seems it has its own personality.¡±
After a while, there seemed to be a whimper from Kaizu, vaguely confirming Rusa¡¯s thesis. ¡°I would avoid telling Widdle Ahvra about this for now,¡± Rusa added, ¡°Or she¡¯ll be strapped to a dissection table for months to come.¡± The others nodded in agreement.
After even longer, Kaizu was able to calm down enough for the interview to continue.
V3: Chapter 4 - Welcome to the Fiends For Hire | Part 3 - About This Gap On Your Resume (Q7)
¡ôQuestion 7: If you¡¯re a Fiend, what¡¯s your Curse?¡ô
For an organization centered on Fiends that use their abilities in the service of others, this question was surprisingly far from the top. Ultimately, their power was only one part of who they were. Even if it was something that would be of no benefit to the type of work they did, as long as the person could still be a capable member, it really didn¡¯t matter.
{No. 152; Chorus Mistrion (The Quick Changer) - Fiend | Shackled Suitcase / Something About Stars IDK / Looking For Passion / Former Actor/Actress | Ahvra''s Notes: My Body is Confused / Smile Haunts Me / Don¡¯t Like. Causes Stress}
¡°Time for a little performance,¡± Chorus pounced up from the chair. They resummoned their suitcase and gave it a little twirl. There was a puff of smoke, like a magician performing a trick, and the suitcase had turned into a full-sized wardrobe. ¡°I am called The Quick Changer for one simple reason: because I change quickly.¡± The wardrobe swept at Chorus, swallowing them whole. A moment later, it retreated, and Chorus was left standing there with an entirely new outfit.
They were now wearing a lovely spring dress with a floral print. The wardrobe ate them again, then they were wearing a police uniform with accompanying baton. Once more, now they were in dregs that could barely be considered clothing, like someone who had just crawled out of an unmarked grave.
A few more outfits later, they finally returned to their original and gave a bow. Everyone gave some quick applause for the show they were given. ¡°As you¡¯ve just seen, my Curse allows me to change into any outfit at will. The only caveat is that it must be an outfit I¡¯ve fed into the case. As far as the limit, I lost count a while ago. I just know that it increases the more I practice with it and the stronger I get. Praise Cosmos that makeup is also included with the outfits. Unfortunately, hair styles still have to be done manually.¡±
¡°Now I¡¯m sure you¡¯re wondering how this can be a useful application to your organization. So if I could have two volunteers from the audience.¡± Chorus gestured towards Kada and Xard. They promptly walked out in front of their table. Kada seemed quite excited. Xard was certainly more hesitant, but still willing, especially in the face of one of his idols.
Chorus launched the wardrobe at Kada without warning. She flinched reflexively but then was stunned a second later, checking out the full set of leather armor that now adorned her. ¡°So as you can see, I can prepare useful getups for just about any situation. Of course, that still doesn¡¯t prove its effectiveness in fighting. I can steal outfits from others and let my wardrobe eat them, but that takes a lot of energy. It also seems to be harder to do against those with a strong will.¡±
¡°As for another use¡ I hope you like this. I had this outfit made especially for you after reading up on your Curse, my dear boy,¡± Chorus winked at Xard who was immediately stunned, borderline charmed. The wardrobe ate him whole and spat him out with an outfit no one suspected.
Xard was now fully wrapped in a straitjacket, similar to those used in medical facilities to restrain unruly or dangerous patients. The material was much stronger though and fitted with dozens more bindings. Xard tried to break free with his raw strength to no avail. He then absorbed his rings to try and blast his way out with energy, but that proved fruitless as well. Instead, the jacket just rippled and the energy puttered out by the gap near his face.
Eventually, he fell over, and rolled around the floor for a while, struggling to break free. Chorus eventually pitied the boy and freed him from his restraint, but not before receiving a special applause from Phon who had thoroughly enjoyed the spectacle of torment.
{No. 144; (The Beacon) - Fiend | Behold, The Bauble! / Doesn''t Impose Beliefs / Get This Woman Her Own Bath / Monster Hunter | Ahvra''s Notes: Unsure if Prayer is part of Curse / Religion is Powerful? / Very Religious. Bad sense of age.}
¡°I purify the evil taint that corrupts this world!¡± was all the explanation initially given by The Beacon. After a bit more prying, she finally attempted to elaborate a bit more. ¡°I showed it to your little one. I can smite impurities with the holy light of Cosmos. It will remove any corruption while attempting to preserve whatever it can. The Slayer has seen some of my work. For monsters, it will kill many of them outright if they¡¯re more corrupted. The larger ones take a bit more energy, though.¡±
¡°And when they¡¯re dead, I can use my Curse to stop the degradation that eats at their flesh. This makes it perfectly edible for humans. I try to donate the remains to any human settlements I come across, but it is a gift many still refuse to accept. I am often left eating it myself.¡±
¡°My blessing, sorry, my Curse as you say, is not only limited to monsters. It can remove the residue from anything else deemed an impurity. It can detoxify radiation, although a bit slowly. I tried to take on restoring Pimitrad myself, but I didn¡¯t seem to make a dent after several weeks. The power is best used on specific items to cleanse them individually.¡±
¡°For more practical everyday use, it can also remove dirt and grime from clothing and skin. That allows me to travel with only one set of clothes, and¡ clean myself¡ when a suitable bath can not be found. While I am thankful that Cosmos allows me to keep myself pure, nothing will beat the feeling of hot water melting the stress and squalor away.¡±
¡°I can also imbue items with this blessing, though it only lasts temporarily. Temporary heralds of Cosmos¡¯ will until they impart his design.¡±
{No. 65; Jaid Sparka (The Warrior) - Fiend | Carries a Big Sword / Wants To Follow Mother''s Dream / Likes Alone Time and Outdoors / Made Drim Annoyed at Us :c / Ex-Merc | Ahvra''s Notes: Weird About Her Arms / Capable Despite Appearance / Formerly Injured. Fiend Anomaly}
Jaid stood up and held her hands out to her sides. The first thing of note was her eyes. Her pupils divided, like a cell undergoing mitosis, until there were now 4 pupils in each. The new pupils slid out the side of her eyes before they returned to normal. It was usually something that happened instantaneously, but she went through the extra effort to show it off to the interviewers.
A second later, four clones of herself were standing next to her, two on each side, and all holding hands. ¡°This is my Curse: Army of One.¡± Two of the clones had taken turns saying that. ¡°I can make as many clones as I can muster the energy for. With only a few like this, they will be as strong as me. If I extend myself too much, though, they get exponentially weaker.¡±
¡°I¡¯m sure you can all see the immediate benefits of more copies of yourself, but there are some limitations. I suppose I should correct something first. These aren¡¯t really clones. They are actually extensions of myself, and as such, they can¡¯t disconnect from each other. In some way, we must stay connected. It doesn¡¯t really matter how, as long as we¡¯re touching; from holding hands to barely touching our shoes together.¡±
The clones vanished, and then Jaid held her hand out, flat. An extremely tiny version of herself appeared on one of her fingertips. ¡°I tried to test what would happen if the connection was forcefully severed. So, I once made a small version like this and ran a thin blade between it and my finger. The copy shriveled out of existence immediately, and I was left with a bleeding gash in my finger. They are me, just in a weirdly stretched out way.¡±
She then held her hands out again, but explained a bit more before proceeding. ¡°As you just saw, my clones aren¡¯t limited to being exactly like me. I can distort their shape and size. However, doing so has some strange results. If they¡¯re exactly like me, we think with one mind. But the more I change them, the more they change internally too. It¡¯s like they almost gain their own will and personalities.¡±
Four new clones appeared at her sides. The ones to her immediate left and right were merely slightly shorter and slightly taller versions of herself. They didn¡¯t seem to differ much besides slightly different expressions. However, the two on the ends were almost entirely new beings. One was very small, almost with the body of a child and way too big of a head. The other was closer to a pole than a person, a lanky body that was more than double Jaid¡¯s height.
The small one was bursting with energy and shaking in place, her eyes darting around the room with curiosity. Finally, she focused on the four Fiends at the table and lost herself to temptation. ¡°Let¡¯s play! Let¡¯s Play!¡± The small girl attempted to run at the table with her free hand waving wildly. She was barely being restrained by the only slightly shorter clone.
Meanwhile, the long lanky clone stared up at the ceiling, her free hand reaching up towards it. ¡°Ahh, the ceiling is so high. Even with my long body, my feet wouldn¡¯t touch the floor. Does anyone have any rope?¡±
Jaid quickly made the other clones vanish with clear frustration on her face. She took a few deep breaths before resuming her explanation. ¡°Any of my clones can also be created with anything I¡¯m holding or wearing, but they don¡¯t have to if I choose not to include them.¡± A single clone appeared this time. It wasn¡¯t wearing the flannel jacket that the original had on.
Next, Jaid picked up her sword and made four clones, two with the sword and two without. ¡°While anything I¡¯m wearing or holding won¡¯t hurt me if they¡¯re damaged, the wear and tear will transfer over to the original piece when I recombine.¡±
For her last explanation, Jaid let out a sigh. ¡°I¡¯ve never actually shown anyone else this facet of my Curse, and it may be stupid of me to show off a trump card, but I believe in complete transparency.¡±
Another line of Jaids appeared, but this time, the middle Jaid vanished. All that was left was one of the Jaids at the end. The clones then stacked on top of each other, each one standing on another''s shoulders. Afterwards, all that was left was Jaid dangling from the ceiling. She let go and dropped down to the floor with a thud. ¡°As I said, they are extensions of myself. They are all me, and I am any one of them. Any of the clones can become the main body and distorted clones will revert to the original me.¡±
¡°For combat, it¡¯s extremely useful for dodging, since I can essentially move away at blazing speed. And for a more aggressive use.¡± Jaid only put her hand on her sword, but that was all that was needed. The others barely saw what happened, only Rusa able to catch it in real time.
In a blink, Jaid had gone from across the room to the table where the Fiends were. Her loosely touched sword was now firmly gripped into her hands, lightly slicing against the table. As Rusa later relayed, Jaid had rapidly made clones of herself, deleting them as the next was made, making it almost seem like super speed or a teleport, and certainly catching the others off guard as they all jumped in their seats.
{No. 8; Hairionette - Fiend | Is She Okay In The Head? / Agree with Ahvra''s Assessment / Wig Maker | Ahvra''s Notes: Possibly Likes Hair Too Much / Likes Hair A Lot / Likes Hair}
Hairionette didn¡¯t say a single word during her exhibition, letting her actions speak for her. Her hair unraveled from around her body on its own and began waving around. It then flowed into several different forms: decorative wings, a giant hat, a full suit, a giant Fiends For Hire logo, and a few more.
After the cosmetic showcase was done, the hair pushed against the floor, lifting her up with its surprising strength. The hair began to walk around the room, then half of it stretched upwards. It grabbed the ceiling and pulled her up as she remained motionless and content. After it let go, the hair began juking around the floor with some of it coming in front of her, mimicking a boxer¡¯s fists ready for a fight.
Once Hairionette had won the imaginary boxing match, the hair turned into a chair, and set her down gently onto it. Now, Hairionette actually put in her own physical effort for a change. She held out her hands like a pianist preparing for a recital, but instead of playing keys, she wiggled her hands back and forth more like a puppeteer.
The hair on top of each of the four Fiend¡¯s heads began to dance. The strands on each all twisted and swirled, turning into different styles entirely. Phon now had pigtails sticking out from below her hat, Drim¡¯s hair was neat and tidy like an overly serious businessman, Kada¡¯s hair had poofed out into a full afro, and Xard¡¯s hair spiked up like a punk-rocker.
After Hairionette had successfully awed the audience and gotten them to lower their guard a bit, she proceeded to show off the more forceful side of her Curse. Drim¡¯s head suddenly whammed down onto the table at full force, cracking the wood slightly and causing some light bleeding.
Before the others could react, they were all being assaulted by their own hair. Xard¡¯s hair lifted him up, pinning him up against the wall as he struggled. Kada¡¯s especially long hair wrapped around her arms, tying them up and restraining them behind her back. Phon¡¯s hair wrapped around her neck and began choking her relentlessly.
Once Drim seemed to recover enough from his surprise head wound, Hairionette released the others. She then twirled her own hair a bit more, spelling out ¡®Sorry¡¯ with the strands.
{No. 89; Roque Personson (The Swindler) - Fiend | Takes A Lot of Stock in Capitalism / Sorry We Ruined Your Dream! / Follows Trends / Sketchy Businesses | Ahvra''s Notes: Sold Blood for Cheap. See if you can Buy More / Shifty. Thief?}
¡°Hoo boy, how should I explain this?¡± Roque began working through the conundrum. ¡°¡®Your stuff becomes my stuff?¡¯ No no, sounds too thievish. ¡®Your stuff likes me better than you?¡¯ Nah, that concept is probably too outlandish to start with. Well whatever, I¡¯m overthinking it. If you want to sell something, you just need to show it off.¡±
¡°Would one of you mind holding up a pen you don¡¯t mind losing?¡± After a bit of glancing at the others, Drim held up his pen per Roque¡¯s request. ¡°Alrighty, thank you kind sir. First, I need to free up a slot.¡± Roque held out his hands and mimed flipping through a stack of invisible papers. His hands grabbed hold of nothing, but then a page appeared briefly.
Before anyone could get a look at the piece of paper, Roque tore it in half. A moment later, darts appeared, floating in the air where the paper had been. ¡°Go on, you can go back to your original master. Sorry we didn¡¯t get to spend much time together, my finely precise friends.¡± They were easily recognizable to the others as the darts Ahvra had been using for her exams, and they vanished from sight, flickering out of existence.
¡°What you just saw was the end of my Curse. Now for the beginning,¡± Roque declared. He held out a new blank piece of paper, and the pen suddenly vanished from Drim¡¯s hand. A picture of the pen appeared at the top of the page. Then suddenly, a flurry of words etched onto the page, looking unmistakably like a contract. Finally, Roque¡¯s name appeared at the bottom; a signature written in what should be his diamond colored blood. The paper then disappeared.
¡°This pen is now mine.¡± The pen suddenly poofed into Roque¡¯s hand. It vanished again for a second, then popped into his other hand. ¡°No matter what you do, even if you take it from me. It will always be my pen.¡± Roque chucked the pen back over to Drim. It was an obvious toss so Drim caught it easily, but just as he did, the pen vanished from his hands. Once more, Roque was holding it as if nothing had happened.
¡°So as you¡¯ve just seen, I can take items from others and make myself the sole owner,¡± Roque explained. ¡°I can always get them back from others, and I can store them away in some sort of pocket-dimension I guess. As for how I take them¡ well it¡¯s difficult to explain since there¡¯s a truth to this world most people just don¡¯t know.¡±
Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit.
¡°Every item has a will; from the clothes on your back, to the wood of this floor. They all have their own feelings, motivations, personalities, and temperaments. However, most items have a pretty weak sense of self from what I can tell. I can¡¯t actually understand them or anything like that, but their emotions get across.¡±
¡°For me to claim an item, I must ¡®convince¡¯ it to come with me. For most standard items, it¡¯s pretty easy. Since basically no other people recognize their presence, just acknowledging them is enough. However, items that have a long history with their owner become infinitely more difficult to take.¡±
¡°As an example: Your combat suit, Randex,¡± Roque pointed to Xard. ¡°It¡¯s certainly warming up to you, but you haven¡¯t had it for too long, right? It¡¯d take a while, but with enough schmoozing, I could probably get it on my side and take it away from you. Now the Drazah¡¯s weapons on the other hand, the mister¡¯s blades and the miss¡¯ yoyo, I can sense their deep loyalty. No matter what, they could never be mine.¡±
¡°Ooo, ooo, what about my anchor?!¡± Unable to contain her excitement, Kada interrupted Roque¡¯s spiel.
¡°Hmm,¡± Roque pondered hard for a moment. ¡°It seems to have mixed feelings about you. Quite the playful personality it seems to have. So it looks like it has a lot of fun with you sometimes, but it also often feels neglected.¡±
¡°Aww, my poor baby!¡± Kada unmelted her anchor from her thermos and hugged it. ¡°I promise I¡¯ll spend more time with you. You¡¯ll be getting a nice long polishing once we¡¯re done with these interviews.¡±
¡°It quite liked that. I can get you some special polish that it¡¯ll love for cheap,¡± Roque¡¯s unceasing salesman side was back at it, and yet Kada somehow seemed to be gleefully interested, caught up in the emotion of it all as the others pitied her.
¡°Anyways, my power of course comes with all kinds of caveats and conundrums,¡± Roque started explaining the technicalities. ¡°As you saw, loyalty is a major factor, but there¡¯s a few others. Size is a big one. I can claim bigger items as I train my Curse more. Right now, the limit is about the size of a small house. While that may seem like a lot, it¡¯s certainly too little for my ambitions.¡±
¡°Eventually, I¡¯d love to be able to steal something like this entire compound right out from under your feet. Not that I ever could, since it would probably be too loyal to you by then. But the idea of just stealing an entire estate from some jerk who annoys me really gets me going.¡±
¡°Also, anything I take is legally mine by right. For whatever reason, the contract I create supersedes anything else in a court of law to the eyes of man. Not that I¡¯m complaining. And I should know, some real sourpusses have tried to sick the authorities on me, but then I sue them right back for slander if I¡¯m in an especially foul mood from the ordeal.¡±
¡°Now for how many things I can take¡ and yes there sadly is a limit. At the moment it¡¯s eight, but I¡¯m close to nine. Don¡¯t ask me how I know. I just do, a kind of gnawing notion if you will. So that¡¯s why I had to regretfully release those darts. It¡¯s a shame, I know a pro-dart player who would have paid a nice price for them. But unfortunately, everything else in those other slots is just too valuable.¡±
¡°Woof, this has been a long explanation. You sold on it yet? Well if not, there¡¯s more! As I mentioned in an earlier question. I don¡¯t need to learn how to use things, because anything in my possession will use itself regardless of my own skill with it. Roque slid up the sleeve of his cheap suit and pressed the tip of the pen against it. He slid it swiftly along his skin in one solid sweep.¡±
While Roque couldn¡¯t have possibly scribed anything in that time or with that motion, the phrase ¡®Fresh Arm For Sale¡¯ was written across his arm in perfect penmanship. ¡°Impressive, ain¡¯t it? Now I¡¯m not trying to call you guys cheap, but this certainly isn¡¯t the highest quality of pen. No way it would be able to write like that in an amateur¡¯s hands, but I can bring out the best in anything! Yes, you did good!¡± Roque gave the pen a few light pats.
¡°And using their own will, I can also get them to obey commands that should seem physically impossible otherwise.¡± Roque hurled the pen through the air, like one of the darts he¡¯d disposed of earlier. It was on a collision course with Xard, who had already put up his hand to block it. But it never made it. Just before impact, the pen stopped dead in the air, then flumped down onto the table right in front of him.
Xard picked up the pen, but apparently the demonstration wasn¡¯t over. Every ounce of ink in the pen suddenly squirted out of the tip, and directly onto Xard¡¯s face. Snickers quickly followed suit from the others at the table and Roque nearly keeled over as he roared in laughter. ¡°Oof, what a sucker! I can¡¯t believe you fell for it.¡±
Roque eventually recomposed himself while Xard cleaned himself up. He then resummoned the pen back to himself. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry for this.¡± He stared down at the pen with genuine gloom in his eyes. Without mercy, Roque snapped the pen in half before it vanished.
Kada looked at him like he was a monster, and the two boys seemed slightly conflicted. Phon didn¡¯t really have any reaction since it was just a pen. ¡°Calm down, alright,¡± Roque scolded them. ¡°It¡¯s not dead. It was just fulfilling a purpose.¡± The pen resummoned into Roque¡¯s hand. It was now back as one piece, though there was still a defining crack where it had snapped.
¡°Any items that belong to me gradually repair themself over time. And it may be hard to see, but if you look closely, you can see that a bit of ink has refilled. Now, I¡¯m sad to say that a pen isn¡¯t really a good use of my Curse when the slots are limited. But I will make sure that it is fully healed and then sold, no, donated to a good home!¡±
{No. 100; Rezin Anish - Fiend | Pure / Made a Friend / Unemployed / Their Life is Sad | Ahvra''s Notes: My Head Hurts / Eyes Playing Tricks / Hard to Pin Down}
¡°Umm, explanations are hard,¡± Rezin looked immediately dejected before even attempting. He then pointed at his eyes, but no one really understood what he was getting. ¡°Uhh, tricks, I make your eyes play tricks on you. Some people have talked about my power when I¡¯ve bumped into them. They think I have invisibility, but that¡¯s wrong.¡±
¡°I can make you see what I want you to see, but only if it¡¯s something you could imagine seeing. If you don¡¯t think someone¡¯s here, and expect to see an empty chair, that¡¯s what you¡¯ll see.¡± Rezin then seemed to blink out of existence for a moment before reappearing. ¡°Since you¡¯ve seen the empty chair plenty already, it¡¯s easy for me to remove myself from your thoughts. Making myself unseeable isn¡¯t hard at all, since most people glance over me anyways. Cus of my nerves, I do it accidentally a lot.¡±
¡°I am now changing the room to your favorite color,¡± Rezin hesitantly raised his hands in the direction of the Fiends. ¡°I don¡¯t know what your favorite color is, but that doesn¡¯t matter. Your mind will fill in the gap. What do you all see?¡±
¡°Purple paint on the walls.¡±
¡°Everything¡¯s blue like the ocean, the floor and the ceiling too!¡±
¡°There¡¯s swirls of gold on everything around the room, but the actual color stayed the same.¡±
Everyone then looked at Drim, who seemed hesitant to answer, and was clenching his hand around his eyes as if they were in pain. ¡°There¡¯s no color. Just an empty void. It¡¯s black but more, like the same effect my hair has.¡±
¡°Hmm, I highly doubt that¡¯s your favorite color if it¡¯s bothering you,¡± Rezin seemed confused as he released the mirage. ¡°I guess you just have a strong mental connection with it.¡±
¡°Okay, umm, sorry, umm, let¡¯s move on then. Change the pace. I¡¯m now holding something you hate,¡± Rezin held out his hands flat and a variety of items appeared.
¡°Ugh, a big plate of Raisins,¡± Drim was the first to complain.
¡°Pile of drugs for me,¡± Xard informed them with dread.
¡°Yuck, roadkill that Drim would eat,¡± It was odd to see Phon so perturbed.
¡°Nooooooooo,¡± Kada whined. ¡°It¡¯s a big stack of paperwork! Cosdamnit, I hate paperwork.¡±
¡°A laptop with no internet connection,¡± the young Rusa shuddered from the corner.
¡°Hehe,¡± A light laugh escaped Rezin¡¯s lips, seeming to enjoy that people were appreciating his talents for once. ¡°Okay umm, now I¡¯m holding hands with someone you miss.¡±
¡°Oh, it¡¯s my friend from after I moved out. I should call her,¡± Kada was suddenly nostalgic.
¡°Hmm, my parents, not sure how I feel about that,¡± After a few seconds, Xard rested his face between his clasped hands so he wouldn¡¯t have to look at it anymore.
¡°Oh, it¡¯s Drim,¡± Phon seemed surprised.
¡°I¡¯m right here!¡± An annoyed Drim gestured to his own presence.
¡°No, not you, well young you,¡± Phon corrected. ¡°Awww, Drim was so cute when we were kids, so pudgy and pinchable.¡±
¡°I wanna see!¡± Kada insisted and glared pleadingly at Rezin.
¡°Well, I can also link and share other people''s perceptions too.¡± After a few turns of his wrist, almost like he was tuning knobs, a few more ¡®Awws¡¯ came from the room. Rezin didn¡¯t share this particular image with Drim himself since he seemed uninterested.
Finally, though, Drim focused on him and began seeing his own missed person. ¡°It¡¯s our uncle,¡± Drim informed them, but then something was immediately off. He squinted, and rubbed his eyes. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Who is that? A woman I¡¯ve never seen before?¡±
¡°Huh? That shouldn¡¯t happen,¡± Rezin apologized as he was about to end his Curse, but paused when the others started asking questions.
¡°What does she look like?¡± Phon asked first.
¡°Are you sure you¡¯ve never seen her somewhere, in the background or in a dream?¡± A more logical approach from Xard.
¡°Is she cute?¡± Kada was asking the important questions.
¡°Umm, she¡¯s young, about our age,¡± While clutching his eyes again, Drim did his best to try and explain. ¡°She looks pretty normal. Brown hair, not a Fiend. I genuinely have no¡ª hURK¡± Drim clutched his chest out of nowhere, his eyes bulging in pain. Tears started streaming down his face, showing no sign of ceasing. After several moments of heavy breathing, he was finally able to get control of his emotions and calm down.
¡°Sorry,¡± a low, sad woman¡¯s voice cut through the silence of the room. ¡°She is someone from my past. No one important.¡±
Rezin looked around, confused for a moment, before he began his tirade of apologies. ¡°Sorry, sorry, sorry, I¡¯m so sorry. I didn¡¯t know my Curse could hurt anyone. It just seemed to confuse or annoy people, but why is it causing physical pain?!¡±
¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s you,¡± Xard suspected. ¡°Drim here just has something along the lines of multiple personalities living inside of him. I¡¯m guessing that¡¯s what¡¯s causing your Curse to go awry.¡±
After things settled, Rezin ran through a few more examples of what he could do. He turned a few of the Fiends invisible at a time, made some monsters that could act as decoys, and showed forged documents of whatever the reader would expect to see.
{No. 121; Niloy ''Nini'' Spatzel (The Flesh-Eater) - Fiend | Uses Waterguns? How does that work? / Happy With Life / Spends All Day on Her Phone / Seeks Affirmation from Others / Freelancer / Bad at Customer Service | Ahvra''s Notes: Many Innuendos / Vain / Trying to flirt?}
¡°Man, it always sucks when people ask me to show off my Curse. Cus it¡¯s so destructive, y¡¯know?¡± Nini was genuinely vexed. ¡°And if I don¡¯t do the destructive bit, then people think it¡¯s super unimpressive! But it¡¯s totally cool! Hmm¡ Okay. Could I get like a tub of water or something? A tub made out of super durable stuff, like something drug dealers would melt bodies in.¡±
Niloy¡¯s oddly specific quest was obliged, and Mallea appeared a minute later. ¡°So normally, I¡¯d just spray some water on some cheap stuff with my water guns to show off my Curse. Especially cus the people wanting to see are usually being annoying and pushy so I don¡¯t mind damaging their things. But this room looks like it¡¯s made from pricey stuff, and I don¡¯t want my first paycheck to be me owing you guys money.¡±
¡°Oh, and I probably should have asked this with the last request. Can I get some stuff you guys don¡¯t mind never getting back?¡± Phon, somewhat jokingly, tried to offer Rusa¡¯s tablet after confiscating it again, but Rusa damn near threw a tantrum. She jabbed Phon hard in the face, directly on her sinuses, causing her to reel back in agony. Rusa then went back to the security of her exercise ball in the corner and hissed.
Once Mallea had returned again with some empty boxes and scrap metal, Niloy continued. ¡°Ight, awesome. So my curse is changing the properties of water. Well, any liquid, but mostly water. Most other liquids are sticky, and I don¡¯t want to stick my hand in them. Guess I should say that I gotta touch it for it to work. No clue how long it stays in effect before I gotta retouch it. Just works sometimes and doesn¡¯t sometimes.¡±
¡°M¡¯kay, so the first thing everyone thinks of when they hear about my power is temperature, right? Temperature sucks, but I¡¯ll show you guys anyways.¡± Niloy gave the water a little splish splash with her fingers and then stepped away from the tub. A moment later, the water began to boil rapidly. It kept boiling for a few seconds, but with each passing moment, the strain on Nini¡¯s face became more and more exasperated until she eventually released.
The water kept boiling for a bit longer, but not nearly as long as it should have if the temperature had been raised naturally. It quickly seemed to go back to its standard room temperature and no longer even had steam rising from it. ¡°So yeah, that¡¯s hot, and this is cold.¡± Niloy repeated the process again, freezing it for just a moment before releasing her Curse. She didn¡¯t even need to retouch water for the change to occur.
Like with hot, the icy surface soon melted away back into regular water. ¡°And that¡¯s why temperature sucks,¡± Niloy ended her showcase as if she was presenting a dissertation. ¡°Dunno why temperature is so rough. Maybe cus temperature is naturally so fleeting? Best guess I got. The rest, though, are permanent or may as well be permanent and just lose some potency over time. Like radiation!¡±
The water didn¡¯t change at all visually with those words, but the room did noticeably become more uncomfortable. ¡°This totally would be enough to kill a human right now,¡± Nini crouched down and swirled her finger around in the water. ¡°Oh, probs shoulda checked first that everyone in here wasn¡¯t human. Yeah? Yeah. No way you guys are humans with those looks, heh.¡±
¡°Mkay, radiation gone,¡± Niloy was still swirling her finger. ¡°I rarely use that one cus I don¡¯t wanna be blamed for any new monsters or zombies or something. Usually, I just purify people''s unclean drinking water. And let me tell you, they loveeeeeeee that. Like, they¡¯re so grateful. Their faces get so ugly and cute at the same time. It¡¯s funny.¡±
¡°I really like this one,¡± her flinger plopped out of the water and into her mouth. A massive beaming grin stretched across her face. ¡°So sweet!¡± she swooned with her finger still in her mouth. ¡°Wanna try some?¡±
¡°Oooo, me me me!¡± Kada eagerly volunteered. She chugged her water bottle that had been sitting on the table and then tossed it over to Niloy. After the bottle was filled from the tub, Niloy eagerly returned it with a suspicious smirk on her face that everyone but Kada seemed to notice.
Kada took a hesitant sip, then had the same beaming smile. ¡°Wow, it really is so sweet! There¡¯s no taste but it¡¯s just so nice.¡± She then started chugging the water once more, and that was when Niloy¡¯s smirk broke any sort of suspicion and turned blatantly sinister.
¡°Blech, oh Cosmos that¡¯s so bitter! Uckkk,¡± Kada spat out the water and began pawing at her tongue with her hands, desperately trying to remove the residue. They then heard a click as Niloy took a photo with her phone before bursting out laughing.
¡°HehehehahahaHA! I can¡¯t believe you fell for that. Holy zjik, I¡¯m crying! That was so funny.¡± Niloy did indeed have tears of joy running down her face. She wiped them away before fiddling with her phone. ¡°And post. That¡¯s gonna get me so many hearts!¡±
Now that Kada looked extremely downtrodden, the funniness of it seemed to have subsided and Nini moved on. ¡°Anyways, I won¡¯t show you all of them. Most of them are pretty boring. But if you think of a way that liquid can be altered, I can probably do it. I will show you the best one, though. The one that got me my moniker: acidity.
Once again, the water didn¡¯t change in appearance at all, not until a piece of scrap metal was dropped in. The water started fizzing like crazy, and the scrap metal melted away like butter in a hot pan.
The cardboard did the same, until it was nothing but residue at the bottom of the tub. The reason Niloy was called The Flesh-Eater was now abundantly clear. If even a drop of water she touched got on someone, it could eat away at them until there was nothing left.
{No. 66; Itsy Humdiddy (The Wrecking Ball) - Fiend | Seriously, like picks up her truck, and just, whamo? I Gotta See This / Likes Monster Trucks and Rocks / Mechanic | Ahvra''s Notes: If Joins, Make Sure all Allocated Supplies and Furniture are Reinforced / Too Strong / Big Woman}
¡°I dunno,¡± Itsy casually shrugged when asked about her Curse.
¡°You¡ don¡¯t know?¡± Phon seemed the most off-put by this.
¡°Yup, not a clue,¡± Itsy huffed, seeming to find it kind of amusing.
¡°How can you not know?!¡± The aggression was spiking in Phon¡¯s tone. ¡°Curses become instinctual when you get them. So are you saying your instincts never kicked in?¡±
¡°Guess so,¡± Itsy didn¡¯t really have a defense, but was taking this outburst calmly in stride.
¡°Hngh,¡± Phon seemed lost to pondering for a moment, and started chewing on one of her nails. ¡°I got my vision right away, but I didn¡¯t unlock the second part of my curse until certain conditions were met. So that must be it! You just haven¡¯t met the conditions.¡±
¡°If you say so,¡± there wasn¡¯t even a hint of rebuttal as Itsy readily agreed. ¡°It¡¯s whatever to me if I ever figure it out or not. I¡¯m strong, real strong. Ain¡¯t never found nothing I couldn¡¯t bash my way out of. I don¡¯t need fancy death magic or Curse or whatever when I can just crush some dude¡¯s skull with my bare hands."
Phon still seemed a bit annoyed that Itsy wasn¡¯t living up to her full potential, but couldn¡¯t argue against the validity of Itsy¡¯s viewpoint any further.
V3: Chapter 4 - Welcome to the Fiends For Hire | Part 3 - About This Gap On Your Resume (Q8)
¡ôQuestion 8: Tell us about any additional powers or skills¡ô
Not having an answer to this question was perfectly acceptable for the applicants, especially for the Fiends who had just talked about their strengths extensively but didn¡¯t like bragging. It wasn¡¯t part of the original rough draft of their interview questions. However, it was added later mainly as a way to give Lessers the chance to show off if they wanted.
{No. 89; Roque Personson (The Swindler) - Fiend | Legal Thievery? / Takes A Lot of Stock in Capitalism / Sorry We Ruined Your Dream! / Follows Trends / Sketchy Businesses | Ahvra''s Notes: Sold Blood for Cheap. See if you can Buy More / Shifty. Thief?}
¡°If you need it, I can get it, even the things money can¡¯t buy. That¡¯s the Personson guarantee.¡±
{No. 8; Hairionette - Fiend | Surprise Surprise, Her Curse is Hair / Is She Okay In The Head? / Agree with Ahvra''s Assessment / Wig Maker | Ahvra''s Notes: Possibly Likes Hair Too Much / Likes Hair A Lot / Likes Hair}
Somehow, this conversation seemed to cause Hairionette¡¯s inner actually normal side to perk up, probably because it wasn¡¯t hair related. ¡°So, I¡¯m actually quite good at makeup if I do say so myself, and really anything else cosmetology related. I never had much of an interest in them, but my job forced me to learn them. After a lot of practice, I found I quite enjoy them and even became one of the most requested.¡±
{No. 50; Tize Scound (The Refuge) - Lesser Fiend | Has a Full Arsenal and a Honking Big Shield / Standard Dreams / Too Good of a Person / Ex-Military | Ahvra''s Notes: Historically Mistreated / Humble / Stiff Ex-Soldier}
¡°Hmm, good at shooting, even better with a shield. Got some tactics training. But all that should be expected from what I¡¯ve told you so far,¡± Tize was struggling to come up with something. ¡°Well, what I¡¯m confident in saying, and what I say with pride, is that I will always make sure that whoever I¡¯m involved with is well taken care of. From the soldiers I led to the youths I worked with. Their struggles are my struggles, and I will make sure they have what they need to succeed in life.¡±
{No. 44; Kaizu Izuzu - Lesser Fiend | Haunted By The Dead / Mass Murderer / Clearly Something Going On / Uhh ??? / Corporate Drone | Hard Worker | Ahvra''s Notes: Unnoteworthy}
At this point, Kaizu had settled down significantly and had even gotten semi-redressed. She¡¯d put her glasses back on which had fallen off her face in the commotion, and draped her blazer over her shoulders before she sat back down. ¡°For office work, my clerical skills can not be discounted. I am also quite confident in my sales proficiency.¡±
¡°As for the other side of things¡ I am quite good at stalking prey without them ever realizing I¡¯m after them. I¡¯ve also become superb at killing in plain sight without drawing a modicum of suspicion. Though, I prefer to kill when they¡¯re alone for personal preference. As such, it gave me a lot of experience in hiding bodies. I can proudly say not a single one I¡¯ve killed and hidden has been found.¡± She was in fact, beaming with pride at this, far more than anything else she¡¯d mentioned.
{No. 121; Niloy ''Nini'' Spatzel (The Flesh-Eater) - Fiend | Wacky Water (I Hate Whoever Wrote This. Guessing Kada. -Phon) / Uses Waterguns? How does that work? / Happy With Life / Spends All Day on Her Phone / Seeks Affirmation from Others / Freelancer / Bad at Customer Service | Ahvra''s Notes: Many Innuendos / Vain / Trying to flirt?}
A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.
¡°Does being cute count?¡± Niloy gave a cutesy face while posing with her fingers pressed against her cheeks.
¡°No.¡±
{No. 118; Gatrim Foilepe (The Memory [TBD]) - Lesser Fiend | Uses Rapier / A Lot of Pride / Lives Fancily / Oddly Pure / In Training | Ahvra''s Notes: Nerves May be a Problem / Secret Power? / Full of Himself. Stop Shaking}
¡°Finally, my time to shine!¡± Gatrim was getting excited, despite him obviously being still riddled with nerves. ¡°I should have just led with this. Then there¡¯d be no more need for words.¡± He swished his rapier around again briefly and then took a fighting stance. He took a deep breath and stopped shaking for the first time since he¡¯d arrived. A blink from the others, and he was gone.
Now he was barely a step away from the Fiends¡¯ table, his rapier skewering Drim¡¯s water bottle. While his own self-satisfaction had made him oblivious to the mess he¡¯d made, it was lost on the others as they scrambled to clean up the water before it could damage anything.
The feat he¡¯d just performed was still quite impressive nonetheless. Jaid would go on to do something similar later in the day with her Curse, but he¡¯d done that from pure skill and training. ¡°That is the Stupefying Strike, the signature move of house Foilepe. The ability to move instantly over a short distance and surprise the enemy. They¡¯ll never see it coming, leaving them stupefied! It is the skill all those bearing the Foilepe name must learn before they¡¯re unleashed into the world.¡±
It was probably for the best that Gatrim wasn¡¯t made aware of Mallea¡¯s copying ability. Even seeing it through the feed, she had now learned his family¡¯s signature move in the time he¡¯d taken to perform it.
{No. 152; Chorus Mistrion (The Quick Changer) - Fiend | Quickly Changes. Spot on Name / Shackled Suitcase / Something About Stars IDK / Looking For Passion / Former Actor/Actress | Ahvra''s Notes: My Body is Confused / Smile Haunts Me / Don¡¯t Like. Causes Stress}
¡°It may not count as a skill, but if you want to sleep¡ uhh right, kid friendly. If you want to go on a date with any actor or entertainer. I can make it happen! And you¡¯d be surprised at what hidden talents these hands hold.¡± Chorus gave an exaggerated show, waving their hands majestically.
{No. 53; Pense Betitahonk (The Usurper [Self-Proclaimed]) - Lesser Fiend | Thinks Highly of His Skills / Apparently Laughing Creepily is Their Dream / Gambler / Bounty Hunter | Ahvra''s Notes: Probably Dishonest Motives / Likes Money. Mumbles / Asks dumb questions}
¡°I¡¯m a master at everything. You name it, I¡¯ll beat you at it. Just give me a time and place, and let¡¯s go baby!¡±
{No. 29; Asset 29 - Lesser Fiend | Wants Purpose / Good With Any Weapon or Tool / Doesn''t Dream / Doesn''t Understand the Concept of Hobbies / Specialized Contractor | Ahvra''s Notes: Too Compliant / Needs Annoyingly Specific Instruction / Dead inside?}
¡°Whatever my client needs, I will become proficient at it. I have become skilled at very many things. You can call me Mr. Talent,¡± Asset told his best attempt at a joke but was only met with blank stares. ¡°One of my clients requires that I tell a joke to her every time we meet. As you can see, it is still a work in progress.¡±
{No. 100; Rezin Anish - Fiend | Hallucinations, yet not quite? Hard to Explain / Pure / Made a Friend / Unemployed / Their Life is Sad | Ahvra''s Notes: My Head Hurts / Eyes Playing Tricks / Hard to Pin Down}
¡°Umm, I¡¯m pretty good at video games, but I¡¯m not sure if that counts,¡± Rezin stated timidly. ¡°I¡¯ve actually won a few tournaments, but I always did so anonymously. A few people tried to do interviews with me, but I turned them down.¡±
¡°Finally, a worthy opponent!¡± Kada was brimming with anticipation. ¡°Everyone around here sucks, except for Mallea and Feyj, err Rusa, who totally cheat!¡±
Rusa didn¡¯t comment but the group got a text from Mallea. ¡ºI will destroy him.¡»
V3: Chapter 4 - Welcome to the Fiends For Hire | Part 3 - About This Gap On Your Resume (Q9)
¡ôQuestion 9: What is your current perception of the Fiends For Hire?¡ô
This was a good way to get a grasp of the applicant''s intentions for being there. Quite a few were eliminated from this question, in fact. They had the idea that the Fiends For Hire were similar to an organized crime syndicate where they could do whatever they wanted without consequences. While they were certainly an illegal organization, the ultimate goal was to be a positive force in the world, and those solely in it for selfish gain or power certainly weren¡¯t welcome.
{No. 50; Tize Scound (The Refuge) - Lesser Fiend | Good at Being Good / Has a Full Arsenal and a Honking Big Shield / Standard Dreams / Too Good of a Person / Ex-Military | Ahvra''s Notes: Historically Mistreated / Humble / Stiff Ex-Soldier}
¡°Heh, that¡¯s easy; a bunch of misguided kids with too much power,¡± Tize jested. ¡°More seriously, though, I admire what you¡¯re doing. Fiends and Lessers have gotten a bad rap. Whoever¡¯s dolling out these powers doesn¡¯t seem to have any concern for the people it¡¯s giving them to.¡±
¡°The world and the CP may see it differently, but in my eyes, I believe you all genuinely have humanity''s best interest at heart. I did a lot of digging into your exploits before deciding to come here, and for people at your age with your level of power, you¡¯re handling it far more maturely and selflessly than most would. With the proper support, you could be just what this world needs to prosper.¡±
{No. 29; Asset 29 - Lesser Fiend | Needs To Attend a Comedy Course / Wants Purpose / Good With Any Weapon or Tool / Doesn''t Dream / Doesn''t Understand the Concept of Hobbies / Specialized Contractor | Ahvra''s Notes: Too Compliant / Needs Annoyingly Specific Instruction / Dead inside?}
¡°You all get a lot of work. I need a lot of work. So¡ an employment agency,¡± Asset was as forthright as ever.
{No. 44; Kaizu Izuzu - Lesser Fiend | Professional Hobbyist Serial Killer / Haunted By The Dead / Mass Murderer / Clearly Something Going On / Uhh ??? / Corporate Drone | Hard Worker | Ahvra''s Notes: Unnoteworthy}
¡°Tch, I couldn¡¯t care less about your little group,¡± Kaizu clicked her tongue. ¡°Such a chaotic company, if you can even call it that. Where¡¯s the HR department, the accounting department? I bet you all haven¡¯t even filed taxes in Bisomote. If the CP doesn¡¯t kill you, the tax collectors will certainly try. You all need proper management if you ever want this to be anything more than rich kids trying to throw money at problems, and I¡¯m not here to babysit.¡±
{No. 65; Jaid Sparka (The Warrior) - Fiend | Multi-Jaid / Carries a Big Sword / Wants To Follow Mother''s Dream / Likes Alone Time and Outdoors / Made Drim Annoyed at Us :c / Ex-Merc | Ahvra''s Notes: Weird About Her Arms / Capable Despite Appearance / Formerly Injured. Fiend Anomaly}
¡°Uhh, it¡¯s hard to say, and I¡¯m a little conflicted,¡± Jaid admitted with some hesitance. ¡°Your group seems pretty chaotic, but it¡¯s kind of comforting in a way. Reminds me of my old mercenary group. They were always pretty chaotic too, and I hated it then, but now¡ I really miss those days.¡±
{No. 89; Roque Personson (The Swindler) - Fiend | Secret Market Connections / Legal Thievery? / Takes A Lot of Stock in Capitalism / Sorry We Ruined Your Dream! / Follows Trends / Sketchy Businesses | Ahvra''s Notes: Sold Blood for Cheap. See if you can Buy More / Shifty. Thief?}
¡°A cash cow that doesn¡¯t know their value,¡± Roque was possibly the most blunt of all throughout the day. ¡°While you may have gotten a lot of money from your bank stunt, you all sell your services for dirt cheap compared to what they¡¯re worth. I get the whole helping those in need thing. It¡¯s admirable of you, but that doesn¡¯t mean you can¡¯t exploit the rich.¡± The greediness in Roque¡¯s smile had reached an all-time peak.
If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.
{No. 100; Rezin Anish - Fiend | Actually Fun to Play Games With / Hallucinations, yet not quite? Hard to Explain / Pure / Made a Friend / Unemployed / Their Life is Sad | Ahvra''s Notes: My Head Hurts / Eyes Playing Tricks / Hard to Pin Down}
¡°You guys look like you have a lot of fun!¡± The innocence radiating from Rezin¡¯s pure smile seemed to instill some guilt in everyone looking at it.
{No. 66; Itsy Humdiddy (The Wrecking Ball) - Fiend | Content To Be Ignorant / Strong is Enough for Her / Seriously, like picks up her truck, and just, whamo? I Gotta See This / Likes Monster Trucks and Rocks / Mechanic | Ahvra''s Notes: If Joins, Make Sure all Allocated Supplies and Furniture are Reinforced / Too Strong / Big Woman}
¡°Y¡¯all are strong, and that¡¯s what I need. Everything and everyone else just breaks too easily.¡± Itsy seemed to get fired up as if she was expecting something to happen.
{No. 152; Chorus Mistrion (The Quick Changer) - Fiend | My Childhood is Being Ruined / Quickly Changes. Spot on Name / Shackled Suitcase / Something About Stars IDK / Looking For Passion / Former Actor/Actress | Ahvra''s Notes: My Body is Confused / Smile Haunts Me / Don¡¯t Like. Causes Stress}
¡°A bunch of rising stars that just need a little polish to really shine,¡± Chorus¡¯ hidden motives seemed to be poking through ever so slightly as they stared at the Fiends like they were playthings. ¡°You always steal the show, but need a¡ helping hand¡ to really dominate the spotlight.¡±
{No. 121; Niloy ''Nini'' Spatzel (The Flesh-Eater) - Fiend | No / Wacky Water (I Hate Whoever Wrote This. Guessing Kada. -Phon) / Uses Waterguns? How does that work? / Happy With Life / Spends All Day on Her Phone / Seeks Affirmation from Others / Freelancer / Bad at Customer Service | Ahvra''s Notes: Many Innuendos / Vain / Trying to flirt?}
¡°You guys are like super popular. The most popular, it¡¯s crazy!¡± Niloy was almost fangirling. ¡°Everytime I open my phone, bam, you guys are somewhere. Some headline, some funny pic, some mashup compilation. There¡¯s lots of people saying nasty things too. Those people suck. But don¡¯t let it get you down. The supporters are quiet. Too afraid of being censored, but they¡¯re there!¡±
{No. 8; Hairionette - Fiend | Cosmetologist / Surprise Surpise, Her Curse is Hair / Is She Okay In The Head? / Agree with Ahvra''s Assessment / Wig Maker | Ahvra''s Notes: Possibly Likes Hair Too Much / Likes Hair A Lot / Likes Hair}
¡°You all have pretty hair,¡± Hairionette smiled at them.
¡°That¡¯s it, no other opinions?¡± Xard asked.
¡°So pretty.¡±
{No. 144; (The Beacon) - Fiend | Purification! / Behold, The Bauble! / Doesn''t Impose Beliefs / Get This Woman Her Own Bath / Monster Hunter | Ahvra''s Notes: Unsure if Prayer is part of Curse / Religion is Powerful? / Very Religious. Bad sense of age.}
¡°Blessed children of Cosmos!¡± Coming from The Beacon, it almost sounded holy. ¡°You have all purified the world in your own way, and been given gifts from the heavens. Especially you two,¡± she pointed towards Drim and Phon. ¡°You two vanquished the purest evil and brought this boon to our world. We are forever in your debt.¡±
{No. 118; Gatrim Foilepe (The Memory [TBD]) - Lesser Fiend | Actually Lives Up to His Boasting / Uses Rapier / A Lot of Pride / Lives Fancily / Oddly Pure / In Training | Ahvra''s Notes: Nerves May be a Problem / Secret Power? / Full of Himself. Stop Shaking}
¡°I believe you all are the path I need to follow, the path to make me realize my true potential. I see no greater furnace to forge myself in.¡± Even though he made it sound quite pretentious, Gatrim was giving them significant praise.
{No. 53; Pense Betitahonk (The Usurper [Self-Proclaimed]) - Lesser Fiend | Braggadocious / Thinks Highly of His Skills / Apparently Laughing Creepily is Their Dream / Gambler / Bounty Hunter | Ahvra''s Notes: Probably Dishonest Motives / Likes Money. Mumbles / Asks dumb questions}
¡°A flock of bounties, waiting to be plucked,¡± Pense¡¯s lips curled until they were contorting from his self-satisfaction. His hostility and deception were glaringly obvious, but the group was willing to let it play out, especially since Phon had been snickering to herself every time he spoke.
V3: Chapter 4 - Welcome to the Fiends For Hire | Part 3 - About This Gap On Your Resume (Q10)
¡ôQuestion 10: Why do you want to join the Fiends For Hire?¡ô
This question eliminated the most candidates. Like the one before it, it was meant to get to the heart of why each applicant was here. If someone¡¯s vision didn¡¯t match the group¡¯s mission statement, they¡¯d be asked to leave or offered the choice to switch to residency in rare cases.
{No. 66; Itsy Humdiddy (The Wrecking Ball) - Fiend | Walking Collateral Damage / Content To Be Ignorant / Strong is Enough for Her / Seriously, like picks up her truck, and just, whamo? I Gotta See This / Likes Monster Trucks and Rocks / Mechanic | Ahvra''s Notes: If Joins, Make Sure all Allocated Supplies and Furniture are Reinforced / Too Strong / Big Woman}
It seemed this giant behemoth of a woman was in fact capable of being nervous as she began twiddling her fingers. ¡°I uhh¡¡± Itsy started slowly stammering. ¡°I uhh, my whole life, umm, my whole life I¡¯ve been seen as a monster. Around my tenth birthday I was already as tall as my parents. By my twelfth I¡¯d dwarfed them. By 13 I had to duck under every door.¡±
¡°We moved ¡®round then, and the new school wouldn¡¯t let me attend, refusing tuh believe I was still a kid. So, I dropped out, started working in my pa¡¯s auto shop. I had to learn quick how to work on cars cus I wasn¡¯t any good at the register. Customers¡¯d go running as soon as they saw me. And eventually, I just started hiding myself in the back.¡±
¡°After my pa died and I became a Fiend, it got even worse. A few people were more interested in me now, but as a curiosity and not a person. So, any friends I made didn¡¯t stay friends long. It¡¯s a big reason why I got into monster trucks. Well, first, they were the only vehicle I could fit intuh. But being big at the rallies just fit into my character, I guess. Still, even then, outside of the matches, people would avoid me mostly.¡±
¡°So I guess what I¡¯m tryin to say is¡ I just¡ want somewhere I can belong. Somewhere people won¡¯t point and laugh at me or run away if I get too close. I wanna make real friends, especially friends I won¡¯t break if we get a bit rough when having fun. That may uhh been part of why we had to move in the first place. Controlling muh strength has never been my strength funnily enough.¡±
¡°Oh, and I do really like smashing stuff and pricks who deserve it. So, having a job that revolves around it would be mawhging magnificent if you¡¯ll have me. Though, I¡¯d still plan to work on cars and my monster truck. Be happy to maintain any vehicles you guys have too. I may not be the smartest, but the tech parta¡¯ cars never stumped me much. So, I¡¯d be willing to learn whatever ya got.¡±
{No. 8; Hairionette - Fiend | We Do Have Pretty Hair. Thank You / Cosmetologist / Surprise Surprise, Her Curse is Hair / Is She Okay In The Head? / Agree with Ahvra''s Assessment / Wig Maker | Ahvra''s Notes: Possibly Likes Hair Too Much / Likes Hair A Lot / Likes Hair}
¡°I like hair,¡± Hairionette was basically a broken record at that point. ¡°All I want is to style your hair. To play with it, to brush it, to sculpt it into so many looks. I can¡¯t get a job at a normal salon anymore, and all I want is to pursue my passion. I don¡¯t want to hurt people. I don¡¯t really want to fight monsters, but if that¡¯s what it takes so I can keep doing what I love, I¡¯ll endure it gladly.¡±
There was a lot of discussion amongst the group after her answer. In the event of a rejection, it was almost always Drim delivering the news. Not only was it his duty as the leader, but he also just had the firmest hand in general. However, if it was someone else who had a strong opinion on why that candidate couldn¡¯t be accepted, it¡¯d be their responsibility to break it to the applicant.
In this case, though, Harionette wasn¡¯t necessarily rejected. It was a bit more complicated. ¡°So, we¡¯ve talked over your situation quite a bit, and frankly we don¡¯t think we can give you what you want.¡± Drim informed her. ¡°We do think you¡¯re strong and skilled. That much is without question. And we do think you could be a valuable member of the team even with your admittedly quirky personality.¡±
¡°That said, your specific talents would be wasted here. Sorry to be blunt, but we don¡¯t really have need of a stylist. Not to the degree that that would make you happy anyways. While we don¡¯t believe this is enough to outright reject you, we just want you to deeply consider what would make you happy in life. You¡¯re welcome to continue with the interview if that¡¯s what you want. You¡¯re also welcome to be a resident and we¡¯d see about getting you a job at the local salon or even starting your own here.¡±
¡°But¡ we¡¯d also like to offer you a third option. We have a connection at the Wandering Souls Circus. They¡¯re a traveling performance troupe that specializes in showcasing the skills of talented Lesser Fiends, and I heard recently that a few Fiends had joined too. While they may not have as much pretty hair as we do, I genuinely believe that you¡¯d be appreciated there. You¡¯d be able to use your talents every day and provide a service they really need.¡±
¡°If you like, I¡¯ll invite their leader, Rallie, up here so she can personally speak with you about it. And if you don¡¯t like what she says, we can revisit the other two options. You¡¯re welcome to stay, and of course we¡¯ll provide lodging in the meantime. So what do you say?¡±
¡°I¡¯d like to meet her very much.¡± For the first time the entire day, there wasn¡¯t a hint of Hairionette¡¯s fanaticism. Just a sweet, smiling, and excited girl.
{No. 29; Asset 29 - Lesser Fiend | And People Say No One Wants to Work Anymore / Needs To Attend a Comedy Course / Wants Purpose / Good With Any Weapon or Tool / Doesn''t Dream / Doesn''t Understand the Concept of Hobbies / Specialized Contractor | Ahvra''s Notes: Too Compliant / Needs Annoyingly Specific Instruction / Dead inside?}
¡°I do not feel I really need to repeat myself,¡± Asset insisted. ¡°I believe I¡¯ve made my intentions quite clear.¡±
¡°Yep yep, you¡¯re here to work the jobs that we can provide. Believe me, we get it,¡± Kada mirrored his frustration.
{No. 65; Jaid Sparka (The Warrior) - Fiend | Sentimental / Multi-Jaid / Carries a Big Sword / Wants To Follow Mother''s Dream / Likes Alone Time and Outdoors / Made Drim Annoyed at Us :c / Ex-Merc | Ahvra''s Notes: Weird About Her Arms / Capable Despite Appearance / Formerly Injured. Fiend Anomaly}
¡°I¡¯ll be honest, I originally had my sights set on joining the Central Peace,¡± Jaid admitted. ¡°I even got a recruitment letter from one of their scouts once they started enlisting Fiends into their private army. But, I don¡¯t know. It just didn¡¯t feel right.¡±
¡°Our mercenary group actually butted heads with them on a few occasions. We didn¡¯t fight or anything, but there were a lot of disputes over jurisdiction and authority. Our group was often hired by citizens for tasks that the CP would often claim they were already ¡®handling¡¯. Of course, they would often only take action conveniently right after we¡¯d arrived.¡±
¡°That aside, I really like the work that they do. I genuinely believe that they¡¯re a force for good, and I¡¯d be proud to work alongside them. I like the work you all do a little less, especially the criminal side. If I joined, I wouldn¡¯t want anything to do with that part.¡±
¡°I know you might say I should just go join the CP then, but there I¡¯d be restricted. I need to carve my own path. That¡¯s what my mother would have wanted for me. And here is the best place for that.¡±
{No. 53; Pense Betitahonk (The Usurper [Self-Proclaimed]) - Lesser Fiend | Just Get On With It Already! / Braggadocious / Thinks Highly of His Skills / Apparently Laughing Creepily is Their Dream / Gambler / Bounty Hunter | Ahvra''s Notes: Probably Dishonest Motives / Likes Money. Mumbles / Asks dumb questions}
¡°HehehahahA AHAHAHAHA. You fools!¡± Pense gripped his face in his hand to try and restrain his maniacal laughter. ¡°Why would I want to join you?! You¡¯re not worthy of me. How could such morons be worthy of my service when you didn¡¯t even see through my ruse?! I am not here to join you, but to kill you!¡±
Pense now had a remote in his hand. He pressed a button and two small laser cannons ripped through the shoulders of his clothing. They pointed at the Fiends and began charging. ¡°My cannons will disintegrate you into smoldering piles of ash! I spent my entire fortune on them. But have no fear. This may be the end of the Fiends For Hire, but it¡¯s the dawn of a new era. The birth of the rich and powerful Pense Betitahonk!¡±
Ignoring the pure ball of stupidity that was Pense, those cannons were at least something to be wary against. They should even warrant at least remotely trying to dodge them. However, Phon¡¯s own snickering had turned into a full outburst. She was now banging her fist on the table and fighting through tears. For this reason, the others couldn¡¯t be bothered to move and inch and accepted whatever fate may await them.
The cannons reached their maximum charge, and Pense jovially slammed his finger down on the button. And then he did it again. And again. Again again again until either the button or his finger would break soon, but nothing happened. Well, not quite nothing. The cannons actually kept charging, and soon, they overloaded.
With a satisfying bang, the cannons exploded, singeing Pense¡¯s hair and shoulders. But his agony wasn¡¯t over, the wiring running all around his body to operate the cannons short-circuited, causing him to be shocked until his whole body was smoking a bit.
After several long, agonizing moments of pain, Pense was finally ready to confront his failure. ¡°How, how is this possible?! I planned this out perfectly. I had these cannons made specifically for this job. They were working fine when I tested them earlier. How could they fail me now, on the cusp of my ascension?!¡±
¡°P-p-pfffft!¡± Phon finally spit from laughing so much. ¡°You Cosdamn idiot. Should have checked your gear before coming into this room! When I slit everyone¡¯s necks, I cut some of the wires on your cannons. Did you really think you could hide them from me? I see everything!¡±
A lot more moaning came from Pense after that, from his wounds and from his mental breakdown caused by his defeat. Eventually, he couldn¡¯t take it anymore and passed out, his body sadly slipping out of the chair and flopping gracelessly onto the ground.
Before he could wake up, his body was ¡®disposed of¡¯ by Phon; meaning she teleported him somewhere far away. His luggage was just tossed over the gate per the standard practice. Whether he ever got it back or not they never knew.
{No. 118; Gatrim Foilepe (The Memory [TBD]) - Lesser Fiend | Thinks Highly of What We Can Offer / Actually Lives Up to His Boasting / Uses Rapier / A Lot of Pride / Lives Fancily / Oddly Pure / In Training | Ahvra''s Notes: Nerves May be a Problem / Secret Power? / Full of Himself. Stop Shaking}
¡°The short answer is that I want to get stronger.¡± It was an answer expected from Gatrim at this point. ¡°But that¡¯s not all there is to it. I can¡¯t just get stronger. I can¡¯t just be better. I have to become the best I can possibly be.¡±
¡°You see¡ I am not the only child of the Foilepe house. In fact, I am the youngest of 22 siblings. And¡ I happen to be the only boy. That¡¯s right, I have a total of 21 sisters, both full and half, though not all of them are still alive. Growing up in that house was tough to say the least. They did their best to try and shatter my pride as a man. To them, I was their precious plaything. And because I wasn¡¯t like them, they never had high hopes for me.¡±
¡°In our house, failure is not an option. Giving up is death, that is the Foilepe way. And yet¡ and yet I was told that I didn¡¯t need to take on the family mission. Just shut up and be a good heir of the house, that was the future my sisters laid out for me. Our father, he would never let such passiveness; such cowardness stand for any of my sisters. But for me, he just grunted and accepted their wish.¡±
¡°In a way, I get it. They love me, I know they do. They just want their precious baby brother to be safe and happy, to leave the dirty work of the house to them. But just because I get it, doesn¡¯t mean that I accept it. No, I Gatrim Foilepe will become the pride of my house. I will not be the figurehead they want me to be. This is my choice!¡±
{No. 152; Chorus Mistrion (The Quick Changer) - Fiend | Wants Us To Be Stars? / My Childhood is Being Ruined / Quickly Changes. Spot on Name / Shackled Suitcase / Something About Stars IDK / Looking For Passion / Former Actor/Actress | Ahvra''s Notes: My Body is Confused / Smile Haunts Me / Don¡¯t Like. Causes Stress}
¡°I used to always think monster hunting was for ruffians, and getting your hands dirty was for peasants.¡± The others had already gotten used to Chorus rambling at this point. ¡°But that¡¯s what the people want to see. They want to see the gritty reality. The high stakes. The heart wrenching dramas. They want to see monsters vanquished, magic fly, heroes rise against all odds.¡±
¡°What the masses want is an escape: an escape from their woes and fears, and more importantly, an escape from their mundane lives. Why do you think that the Fiends For Hire are popular? It¡¯s run by the Drazahs. Everyone should be zjikking their pants and gouging out their eyes when they see a picture of you. The last thing they should want is to read every news clipping, watch every debate, and buy Fiend action figures for their children to play with.¡±
The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation.
¡°We have action figures?¡± Drim had ignored the rest and only spoke to what caught his attention.
¡°Yes, you do!¡± Chorus chastised their ignorance. ¡°And the fact that you¡¯re not making any money off of it is the problem! Well, no one is really, except some bootleggers. For obvious reasons, no major toy seller would be associated with them. Doesn¡¯t stop them from making mawhgloads of money. And yes yes, I know, you all don¡¯t care about money. Neither do I! But there are other things of value that come from being famous. Most importantly, the opinion of the people.¡±
¡°And just bravo bravo for what you two did,¡± Chorus started clapping. ¡°The stunt in Prosper on New Year¡¯s, I mean. It was brilliant, so brilliant that I wish I could have been the one to think of it. ¡®The Drazahs are alive¡¯. That certainly would have made headlines everywhere regardless of how you did it. But if it wasn¡¯t a big show, things certainly would have played out differently, wouldn¡¯t they?¡±
¡°It¡¯d catch everyone¡¯s eye, but their immediate thought would have been to snuff you out as soon as possible. I¡¯m sure that fear was still the initial emotion, but you two planted seeds of curiosity. The tease of your powers, striking down a criminal, the bomb drop of Fiends, and most importantly, you didn¡¯t kill them. The name Drazah was always associated purely with fear before then, so when they weren¡¯t hurt, they all wondered why.¡±
¡°That just led to intrigue over the following weeks. Sure they were still afraid, but they had so many questions that only the Fiends For Hire could provide. And that¡¯s why you were everywhere, and people¡¯s perception slowly began to change. Maybe you¡¯re not as bad as your parents. Maybe you are the saviors of the world. Maybe you¡¯re a bunch of dumb kids on a power trip. I¡¯m sure the majority still want you gone, but you¡¯re slowly swaying their opinion.¡±
¡°But not fast enough, right? I¡¯m unsure of your machinations, but I know you¡¯re plotting something. What would be the point of all those spectacles otherwise. Advertisements for your business? No, you all may be accidental marketing geniuses, but everything has an underlying meaning. I¡¯m sure of that.¡±
¡°Now for why I¡¯m here¡ well, you all are just too tempting,¡± Chorus licked their lips. ¡°What started as an ember is now a raging fire, but that¡¯s not enough. I want to see you all burn brighter until you engulf the world. These stars need to shine, so I¡¯m going to make that happen. You all will be the greatest talent known to man and Fiend alike. That is my goal!¡±
¡°So, what that means, exactly. Well you all will be hiring me as the head of your Public Relations. No choice in the matter. You¡¯ve already signed the paperwork. Don¡¯t remember? Too bad. It¡¯s set in stone. Throw me out if you want, but I¡¯ll be back to gnaw at you like a starving mongrel.¡±
¡°I have plans, oh so many plans, and I won¡¯t let you get in the way. In fact, the first project has already reached its point of no return. I just need you to sign something, my lovely Kada, and you will be my first bright shining star.¡±
¡°Ohmygosh they called me lovely,¡± Kada muttered, almost mindlessly, as she signed the paper handed to her without reading it at all.
¡°Congratulations! Lokka the Brave Quokka will be airing as an animated series in the upcoming broadcast season,¡± Chorus informed her as they grinned devilishly at the signed contract. ¡°Your bestselling children¡¯s book is about to be the best kids show on television. And thank you in advance for fronting all the production costs.¡±
¡°Woah, it¡¯s a bestseller?¡± Kada only reacted to what she wanted to hear.
¡°It is indeed, my dear,¡± Chorus broke the news. ¡°You¡¯ve made quite the amount in royalties. How haven¡¯t you noticed? Oh right, spoiled rich kids. Whatever! The point is, that no matter how middling a book is, who it¡¯s written by and how it¡¯s marketed is all that matters. The sexy star of the Fiends For Hire going at it with the world¡¯s most famous news anchor, you bet that¡¯s going to move copies.¡±
¡°Now for my other plans. I¡¯m going to make documentaries, reality shows, films, and so much more! The Fiend TV network is my ultimate goal. I¡¯m sure your little techy boy can whip up something to hijack broadcast networks so we don¡¯t need to worry about being shut down. Freedom of speech shall reign supreme!¡±
¡°Oh Chorus, if all you want is to make entertainment, then why are you signing up for all the dangerous hullabaloo?! Fantastic question, oh my valiant clients. If I want my works to be the best they can be, then I need to get down and dirty myself. I was always a fan of method acting, but I¡¯m not the star. So, I need to be method directing. I need to get into the mind of what it means to be one of the Fiends For Hire. So sign me up! Whatever it is! Slaying monsters, burning villages, taking a zjik on every desk at the CP? You can count me in!¡±
{No. 100; Rezin Anish - Fiend | Here''s Hoping We Don''t Corrupt Him / Actually Fun to Play Games With / Hallucinations, yet not quite? Hard to Explain / Pure / Made a Friend / Unemployed / Their Life is Sad | Ahvra''s Notes: My Head Hurts / Eyes Playing Tricks / Hard to Pin Down}
¡°Like I said, I just want to live my life,¡± Rezin reiterated. ¡°Most people would just say that I should get a job and live quietly, but I don''t want that. Living quietly is all I¡¯ve done ever since my parents died. I want to go out, experience things with my own eyes. I want to have adventures, make new friends, be surprised every day.¡±
¡°Even if it¡¯s scary, I want to use my Curse to its full potential, whatever that means. It¡¯d just be a waste anywhere else. So, this is where I need to be. I¡¯m sure of it¡ I¡¯m sure of¡ I¡¯m sure of it!¡± It took a few attempts, but Rezin properly reassured himself.
{No. 144; (The Beacon) - Fiend | Holds Us in High Regard / Purification! / Behold, The Bauble! / Doesn''t Impose Beliefs / Get This Woman Her Own Bath / Monster Hunter | Ahvra''s Notes: Unsure if Prayer is part of Curse / Religion is Powerful? / Very Religious. Bad sense of age.}
¡°All I want is to keep doing my work, but under the guidance of those chosen by Cosmos.¡± It was a simple reason, but all The Beacon needed. ¡°You are the first Fiends, the ones who convinced Cosmos to give us his blessing by purifying the purest evil. There is no better way for me to serve him than for me to follow the wishes of those who inspired even a god!¡±
{No. 121; Niloy ''Nini'' Spatzel (The Flesh-Eater) - Fiend | Aww, She Called Us Popular / No / Wacky Water (I Hate Whoever Wrote This. Guessing Kada. -Phon) / Uses Waterguns? How does that work? / Happy With Life / Spends All Day on Her Phone / Seeks Affirmation from Others / Freelancer / Bad at Customer Service | Ahvra''s Notes: Many Innuendos / Vain / Trying to flirt?}
¡°Sounds fun, that¡¯s why!¡± Niloy¡¯s reason was surprisingly innocent. ¡°Sure, I want to use your popularity to grow my own. I also want to get some legitimacy to my name. The Flesh-Eater, while totally awesome, doesn¡¯t exactly say ¡®rescues gerbils from trees and helps old gentlemen cross the street¡¯. But if I¡¯m with you guys, that¡¯s all people will need.¡±
¡°Plus, helping people is actually like stupid fun. I did it by accident a few times just out of instinct with my new powers. But now I love it. Weird right? I always hated customer service. Those entitled bastards can go die. But when I see someone suffering for reals, it¡¯s like, oh no poor baby. I will destroy the world for you! And the praise afterwards, oh damn who needs a boyfriend when the world will just worship you!¡±
{No. 89; Roque Personson (The Swindler) - Fiend | Seems to Hate The Rich. Isn''t He Rich? / Secret Market Connections / Legal Thievery? / Takes A Lot of Stock in Capitalism / Sorry We Ruined Your Dream! / Follows Trends / Sketchy Businesses | Ahvra''s Notes: Sold Blood for Cheap. See if you can Buy More / Shifty. Thief?}
¡°Money and opportunity. This group reeks of both,¡± Roque wasn¡¯t trying to hide his intentions. ¡°Now you don¡¯t need money, and I don¡¯t need money. But because of our selflessness, we continue to do what we do. That¡¯s right, your old pal Roque is as selfless as they come.¡± He smiled at the doubting and expected stares for a moment before continuing.
¡°Now while everything I do is to make a profit in the end, that doesn¡¯t mean I don¡¯t do any good along the way. For example, last month I bought a pharmaceutical company. That place was infested with the most greed riddled vermites you¡¯ll ever meet. They were gouging the hell out of prices for medicine people really need. We¡¯re talking about hundreds of times more expensive than it costs to make.¡±
¡°So what I did: fired all the greedy bastards, promoted those who deserved it, and slashed those medicine costs to a fraction of their price. And guess what? That company is now making triple profit. Turns out if you treat people right, they¡¯ll treat you right in return. Crazy.¡±
¡°That¡¯s what I want. The money I make to reach those who can properly use it, and in return, I get more connections to make even more money. Oh, and as a rich person who doesn¡¯t actually do any real work, I gotta fill my time with doing crazy dangerous stuff as we people with way too much money tend to do. Only way we can feel alive anymore!¡±
{No. 50; Tize Scound (The Refuge) - Lesser Fiend | He''s Like a Dad / Good at Being Good / Has a Full Arsenal and a Honking Big Shield / Standard Dreams / Too Good of a Person / Ex-Military | Ahvra''s Notes: Historically Mistreated / Humble / Stiff Ex-Soldier}
¡°So, the day after I was fired from the military, I went and applied at the Central Peace,¡± Tize informed them. ¡°Unfortunately, this was still early on after the world found out about Fiends. They took one look at my eyes and rejected me immediately with disgusted looks on their faces. This was of course before they started actively recruiting Fiends and Lessers like they are now.¡±
¡°I¡¯m sure if I went back, I¡¯d be welcomed with open arms given my record. But mawhg ¡®em. They had their chance. And something tells me their ¡®acceptance¡¯ now is out of necessity instead of a change of heart. I¡¯m guessing there¡¯s still just as many who deplore the idea of working with Fiends, and that¡¯s not a place where I¡¯d want to dedicate my loyalty.¡±
¡°But finding a place I belong is difficult. The military is the only life I¡¯ve ever known, joined right out of school. But they threw me out, then the CP shunned me. I could just retire, but I¡¯m still young¡ at heart at least. Maybe being a Lesser isn¡¯t making me feel my age, but I¡¯m just not ready to be done. I still have so much left to give¡¡±
¡°You want to prove that you¡¯re still capable and useful despite your age,¡± Drim added.
¡°Harsh, but accurate,¡± Tize agreed. ¡°And here I see these young upstarts, who have already accomplished more in a few months than I ever did in over two decades of service. They¡¯re giving it their all, making actual change in the world. You all are what motivate me now. I¡¯m sure I was doing good in my community, but it just wasn¡¯t enough. I still want to be part of something bigger than myself, somewhere I can really contribute.¡±
¡°So, if you¡¯d have me. I¡¯d love to show you exactly what I¡¯m still capable of.¡±
{No. 44; Kaizu Izuzu - Lesser Fiend | Condescending / Why is She Here, Exactly? / Professional Hobbyist Serial Killer / Haunted By The Dead / Mass Murderer / Clearly Something Going On / Uhh ??? / Corporate Drone | Hard Worker | Ahvra''s Notes: Unnoteworthy}
¡°Tch,¡± Kaizu clicked her tongue again at the mere thought of having to answer the question. ¡°Like I said. I really have no interest in being a member. I don¡¯t want to hunt monsters, and the thought of helping others makes me viscerally ill. But if that¡¯s the price of admission then¡ so be it. I¡¯ll do what I must. Whatever you ask, whatever it takes.¡±
¡°I am here for one reason and one reason only,¡± One of Kaizu¡¯s daggers slipped into her hand and she pointed it at Drim. ¡°My Marks tell me that you, and only you, can give me what I want.¡±
¡°Err, and what is that exactly?¡± Drim was confused, and still processing the idea that Curse Marks could talk. His mother could talk, but this was something different entirely.
¡°You can tell me who to kill, those who will give me more Curse Marks. That¡¯s all I want in life. They demand it, and it¡¯s the only happiness I can feel anymore. I can¡¯t kill another innocent person, not again. I can¡¯t take the anguish, the pain. It hurts so much. I¡¯d probably just end up killing myself than go through that again. I can¡¯t bear it.¡±
¡°But I can¡¯t stop killing. I won¡¯t! It is everything to me! So either help me, or kill me! They¡¯re the only options left.¡±
There was a frenzy of discussion after this, more than anyone else got for the entire day. The Fiends lost track of time as they debated endlessly on what to do. Finally, they surrendered to Drim¡¯s judgment and higher authority on the matter.
¡°I should congratulate you. You¡¯ve been accepted, and the first to pass this early in the interview. But that¡¯s not quite right.¡± What should be a cause for celebration, were only cold, bitter words in Drim''s mouth. ¡°Rather than us offering for you to stay, you¡¯re no longer allowed to leave.¡± On his cue, restraints shot out of the chair Kaizu was sitting in, and restrained her hands to the back of it.
¡°From everything you¡¯ve told us: your murders, your Curse Marks, your ambition. You¡¯re a serial killer. There¡¯s no other word for it, and you¡¯re undoubtedly one of the most dangerous in the world. So, it would be negligent of us to allow such a person to walk free.¡±
Kaizu¡¯s eyes bulged as she stared at the ground, tears starting to pour from her face. Clearly she hadn¡¯t anticipated this outcome, and it was the worst possible scenario for her. Then, the glimmer of hope.
¡°But we¡¯re not giving up on you,¡± Drim¡¯s voice suddenly lightened, his words sincere and compassionate. ¡°It¡¯d be hypocritical of us to do so. You see, at this table is a serial killer with way more kills than you. And for lack of a better word she¡¯s¡ mostly¡reformed. At the very least, her heart¡¯s in the right place.¡± Phon looked like she wanted to be offended at first, but couldn¡¯t seem to contest those words.
¡°You will be a prisoner, but we, no, I will give you what you want. You will be allowed to go on missions, supervised of course, and in the event it is necessary, you will be allowed to kill. Personally, I deplore killing, and would love nothing more than a world without it. But that¡¯s currently not feasible, and I understand the positives it can bring. So in the event it is required, you will be our executioner, for only those that I¡¯ve personally vetted. I have an idea on how you can still defer to me even if we¡¯re not together.¡±
¡°During your free-time, you will be limited to this campus, but you¡¯ll be free to live your life normally otherwise. The barrier around this place actually works both ways. So we can keep you in just as we can keep others out. Obviously, if you attempt to harm anyone here, our deal will be off and we¡¯ll resort to more drastic measures.¡±
¡°That all said, our goal will be rehabilitation. I don¡¯t know why you started killing, whether it was accidental, intentional, or self-preservation. But that doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s clear that there¡¯s other factors at play. Whether or not you can or would admit it yourself, you¡¯re being manipulated by your Curse Marks. Your desire to kill may be your own, but it¡¯s blatantly obvious they¡¯re compounding it.¡±
¡°So, our hope is to help you find some other reason for living. Whatever it is, hopefully something healthy. We¡¯ll also have our research department studying the effects of your Curse Marks, and they¡¯ll see what they can do to lessen, or hopefully remove, their influence on you. If we can remove that as a factor, we¡¯ll have a better idea of how we can help you.¡±
Kaizu¡¯s body raged at that, struggling in her restraints. Her face silently snarled as she bared her teeth. ¡°They didn¡¯t like that,¡± Rusa was referring to the Curse Marks on Kaizu¡¯s body that all seemed to be pulsating wildly. However, her eyes told a different story. It looked like they were terrified and pleading for help.
After a minute of this, her Marks seemed to settle down, and Drim could continue. He went over a few more specifics, and finally asked, ¡°Not that you have a choice, but do you have any objections to this?¡±
¡°Why would I?¡± Kaizu was back to her condescending self and then gave a slight smirk. ¡°This is exactly what I wanted.¡±
<{No. 44; Kaizu Izuzu; Status: FORCEFULLY ACCEPTED | Reason: Danger to Humanity>
V3: Chapter 4 - Welcome to the Fiends For Hire | Part 3 - About This Gap On Your Resume (Q11)
¡ôQuestion 11: Who did you kill? How and why?¡ô
The ¡®who¡¯ and ¡®why¡¯ were obvious questions when it came to any murder. The ¡®how¡¯ was more important when it came to the Fiends, since it could provide insight into why they got the powers they did. It was still important for the others, though, since it gave a glimpse of what each person was capable of during their most desperate struggles in life.
{No. 50; Tize Scound (The Refuge) - Lesser Fiend | Determined To Prove He''s Still Useful / He''s Like a Dad / Good at Being Good / Has a Full Arsenal and a Honking Big Shield / Standard Dreams / Too Good of a Person / Ex-Military | Ahvra''s Notes: Historically Mistreated / Humble / Stiff Ex-Soldier}
¡°The sad thing is I don¡¯t even know their name,¡± Tize relented. ¡°Couldn¡¯t even tell you if it was a man or a woman, or what they looked like. It was a standard breach and clear mission, back when they let me into the field. I went in first with my shield, and tagged whoever I saw with my pistol. I had to have killed or fatally wounded a dozen at least. Couldn¡¯t tell you which one brought on the change.¡±
¡°Can¡¯t say I¡¯m proud of it, and wish I knew enough about them to mourn them properly. But that was life in the military. If I didn¡¯t become a Lesser that day, odds are I would have become one some day before my retirement. I had the largest deployment record of any soldier in the Horage military at the time. So, I have a lot of blood on my hands. What makes it worse, though, is how many didn¡¯t change me¡ How many did I kill before them that the world didn¡¯t see as evil? Obviously this only applies after the Cosmic Boon, but still¡ I try not to think about it, just leads me down a dark hole.¡±
{No. 144; (The Beacon) - Fiend | Seems To Basically Worship Us / Holds Us in High Regard / Purification! / Behold, The Bauble! / Doesn''t Impose Beliefs / Get This Woman Her Own Bath / Monster Hunter | Ahvra''s Notes: Unsure if Prayer is part of Curse / Religion is Powerful? / Very Religious. Bad sense of age.}
¡°This is hard to talk about.¡± Such hesitation was surprising from The Beacon, who had been so open about everything up until now. ¡°I used to be a sinner. One of the worst out there. I¡¯d rather not get into the details, but my life was riddled with sin. And worst of all, I drug someone else into that life with me. Someone I loved.¡±
¡°After a long time. After a lot of wrong, I eventually found my way to Cosmos and was reborn in his light. But at that point¡ I tried to save them too. I really tried, Cosmos knows how hard I tried, but¡ They were just too far gone. And¡ Cosmos saw fit to deliver retribution to that sinner through my own hand. The price I had to pay for my sins.¡±
{No. 65; Jaid Sparka (The Warrior) - Fiend | Looking to ''Find Herself'' / Sentimental / Multi-Jaid / Carries a Big Sword / Wants To Follow Mother''s Dream / Likes Alone Time and Outdoors / Made Drim Annoyed at Us :c / Ex-Merc | Ahvra''s Notes: Weird About Her Arms / Capable Despite Appearance / Formerly Injured. Fiend Anomaly}
Jaid seemed to immediately clench up after being asked this question, showing an uncharacteristic aggression. Up until now, she¡¯d always seemed pretty calm and collected, but this certainly lit a spark. ¡°That bastard!¡± she seethed at the words in her mouth. ¡°That bastard who betrayed my mother!¡±
¡°She was our second in command. My mother¡¯s best friend, like an aunt to me. We had been feuding with another mercenary group for years, but she said that she¡¯d gotten them to agree to a truce. She and my mother went to their camp to finalize it. Nothing to worry about, right? My mother¡¯s best and most loyal friend would be there to protect her if things went wrong.¡±
¡°But it just didn¡¯t sit right with me. I don¡¯t know why. I should have trusted her, but I just couldn¡¯t for some reason. Probably the suddenness of it, I guess. Regardless, I couldn¡¯t get rid of that gnawing feeling, so I followed them. Snuck into the enemy camp, and peered into the leader¡¯s tent, and there they were. That bastard. That bastard and the enemy leader, toasting a drink over my mother¡¯s dead body!¡±
Jaid¡¯s hands clenched, and for a second, a horde appeared behind her. They were twisted, distorted versions of herself: manifestations of her anger and rage, all teeming with pain and anguish. They vanished a moment later as she took a breath to calm down. After she took a few more, she continued recounting her tale.
¡°I¡ it¡¯s hard to say what happened next. Everything went white in rage. The next thing I knew, we were no longer in the tent. I had the betrayer cornered, with a trail of bodies and destruction at my back. Somehow, I¡¯d defeated their entire force on my own. Maybe I¡¯d become a Lesser at some point during that time, but I couldn¡¯t tell you. All I know is when I finally struck down that bastard, that¡¯s when my whole world flashed blue.¡±
{No. 44; Kaizu Izuzu - Lesser Fiend | Forcefully Accepted / Serial Killer / Condescending / Why is She Here, Exactly? / Professional Hobbyist Serial Killer / Haunted By The Dead / Mass Murderer / Clearly Something Going On / Uhh ??? / Corporate Drone | Hard Worker | Ahvra''s Notes: Unnoteworthy}
Even though Kaizu had already been accepted. She was still put through the rest of the interview questions. Any more information they could garner could only help with her rehabilitation. The restraints stayed on for the duration, however.
¡°I''m guessing you mean my first,¡± Kaizu fished for clarification. ¡°I remember all of them so you can ask about any you¡¯d like. My marks would never let me forget. They like to whisper their deaths to me whenever I¡¯m feeling complacent.¡±
¡°The first was a colleague, a subordinate at work. He was a serial sexual harasser. Every girl on my team, even me, his superior, were victims to his wandering grope mittens he called hands, and his endless flirtation and objectification. Sadly, since he was good at his job, HR turned a blind eye.¡±
¡°After a work function, we somehow ended up alone together. The last ones there, and I¡¯d gotten drunk off my ass from having to deal with him. When I went to the bathroom to try to sober up, he followed me in and tried to make a move. Before I knew it, he was dead on the floor, blood dripping from his head into the floor drain, and I was holding a blood covered toilet tank cover.¡±
¡°It¡¯s honestly a shame my drunken brain can barely remember it. I¡¯d give anything to be able to relive every second of killing that mawhging zjikstain. Oh how I wish I could have seen the light fade from his eyes. That¡¯s the best part, when you know an evil pile of scum is fading away from existence, never to bother the world again.¡±
¡°I¡¯m still amazed I got away with it. It was my sloppiest kill by far. I cleaned up the tank, and then threw some pads on the floor to soak up the blood and provide a convincing story. A janitor is much more likely to believe a girl was just disgusting instead of someone being murdered in their bathroom.¡±
¡°The area I live in is pretty close to the desert, so finding a place to bury the body wasn¡¯t hard. And thanks to becoming a Lesser, even a frail office worker like me didn¡¯t have a hard time digging the grave. Ruined my outfit, though. Still pissed about that. To no surprise, a jerk like that didn¡¯t have any real connections, so no one ever came looking.¡±
¡°I cleared out his apartment so his landlord just thought he bailed and skipped rent, and I convinced the team that I¡¯d gotten him to quit after that night. Pretty sure there were some rumors that we¡¯d slept together, and that was why he quit, but it was worth it in the end.¡±
{No. 121; Niloy ''Nini'' Spatzel (The Flesh-Eater) - Fiend | Actually Likes Helping People. Didn''t Expect That / Aww, She Called Us Popular / No / Wacky Water (I Hate Whoever Wrote This. Guessing Kada. -Phon) / Uses Waterguns? How does that work? / Happy With Life / Spends All Day on Her Phone / Seeks Affirmation from Others / Freelancer / Bad at Customer Service | Ahvra''s Notes: Many Innuendos / Vain / Trying to flirt?}
¡°I killed my scumbag boyfriend,¡± Niloy literally spat on the floor after mentioning him. ¡°I can¡¯t even remember why I started dating him. It¡¯s obvious why he started dating me. Hello? Look how cute.¡± She gestured to herself before continuing. ¡°Anyways, he was a total douchenozzle who was really good at lip service.¡±
¡°So eventually, brought him to my folks as you do, right? And they loved him cus he was so charming. Damn he was charming. Too damn charming, ugh. Apparently, after that, he¡¯d visit them a lot without telling me. Anyways, few months later, I found out he tricked them into joining a pyramid scheme, and they lost so much money. Like their entire life savings. They never told me cus they still loved him and didn¡¯t want to ruin our relationship.¡±
¡°Anyways, I found out. The details as to how aren¡¯t important. But ooooh did I want to murder him on the spot. Maybe carve out his eyes or something. But I¡¯d just gotten a manicure done so physical violence was out of the question. So, I played it cool for a few days while I figured things out.¡±
¡°We lived in this super sketch cheap apartment. Don¡¯t know why since apparently he was dummy rich with all these schemes he was pulling. Our shower had a faulty latch that¡¯d catch and get stuck if you jiggled it wrong. So, you had to have someone from the outside open it for you. Learned to never take a shower when you were alone in the apartment, that¡¯s for sure.¡±
¡°So, I flirted with our facilities guy a bit, and complained that our water temp was too low. Got him to show me how to adjust it. Next time the BF, ex-BF, took a shower, I broke the regulator and turned it up way past the max. Normally, I¡¯m not into gore and a lot of murder and stuff in shows, but damn were those screams gratifying. Next thing I know, I¡¯ve got super cute pink hair. Seriously, getting this color would cost so much and require major upkeep. Best deal ever.¡±
{No. 152; Chorus Mistrion (The Quick Changer) - Fiend | Is Our New PR Person, I Guess? / Already Suckered Kada / Wants Us To Be Stars? / My Childhood is Being Ruined / Quickly Changes. Spot on Name / Shackled Suitcase / Something About Stars IDK / Looking For Passion / Former Actor/Actress | Ahvra''s Notes: My Body is Confused / Smile Haunts Me / Don¡¯t Like. Causes Stress}
¡°Hmm, who did I kill again?¡± After a moment of what seemed to be genuine pondering, they finally answered. ¡°Ah yes, my talent manager. That may sound heartless, but in my line of work, you meet just so Cosdamn many people. If they¡¯re not immediately in your life, in front of your eyes, they get left at the wayside. I used to have an assistant to help me with remembering everyone, but I gave them a cushy severance package when I decided to come here. May rehire her once things are more established. We¡¯ll see how it goes.¡±
Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site.
¡°Where was I? Right! Killing the bastard. So, he was my everything, the one who first saw potential in me. He was the first agent I signed, and the only agent I ever had. I was his breakout star, and he would do anything for me. It was the perfect relationship. If only it could have stayed there. Of course, he got greedy. The fame and fortune went to his head. He was constantly chasing the next ¡®me¡¯¡±
¡°The things he¡¯d do to those talents¡ The lies he told them, the torture he put them through. It disgusted me. I couldn¡¯t take it: either him or the industry that warped him. So, I decided to retire. He wasn¡¯t happy about it, but he seemed to understand. However, since I was no longer going to be a cash cow, he¡¯d only whip the replacements even harder.¡±
¡°As a last farewell, I decided to host a magic show as my retirement special. Some of you have probably seen it. If not, check it out. I was fabulous. I¡¯d never done magic shows before then, and it was something I¡¯d always wanted to try. Of course, I decided to have my lovely agent as a guest for the act. He got into a box, and I made him disappear. What the audience doesn¡¯t know is that he never reappeared.¡± Chorus gave a self-satisfied laugh as they wrapped up their story.
{No. 66; Itsy Humdiddy (The Wrecking Ball) - Fiend | I Swear to Cosmos if we don''t accept her... / Walking Collateral Damage / Content To Be Ignorant / Strong is Enough for Her / Seriously, like picks up her truck, and just, whamo? I Gotta See This / Likes Monster Trucks and Rocks / Mechanic | Ahvra''s Notes: If Joins, Make Sure all Allocated Supplies and Furniture are Reinforced / Too Strong / Big Woman}
¡°So, our garage was run by my Pa and his best friend,¡± Itsy began explaining. ¡°My Ma had enough on her hands raising us, so my dad didn¡¯t like the idea of her working. So, he worked doubly hard tuh make sure there was always enough food for us. Pa did most of the real work, and his friend ran the business side of things. It was a good partnership, and everyone in our family loved Pa¡¯s friend like he was one of our own.¡±
¡°In fact, he was the one who convinced Pa to let me work there in the first place. Pa originally hated the idea, wanted me to finish school and live a better life. I love him for that, but it just wasn¡¯t for me. I¡¯ll never forget that favor, and it just made me love Pa¡¯s friend even more. It was a great relationship, or so I thought.¡±
¡°Pa never went into the specifics, but one day our garage was just gone. Pa¡¯s friend went and sold it to a competitor behind our backs and ran off with the money. After that, Pa went and begged the company to still let him work there, but they refused, and just bulldozed the place.¡±
¡°It was too much for my Pa: the betrayal, the feeling of being a failure. So he¡ so he ended up taking his life. So, I went and found him. Found that mawhger chilling on a beach at a fancy resort. I dragged him to the nearest vacant garage and did what he did to us. He tore our business apart, so I tore him apart, piece by piece until there was nothing left.¡±
{No. 89; Roque Personson (The Swindler) - Fiend | A Surprisingly Good Guy in the Weirdest Way / Seems to Hate The Rich. Isn''t He Rich? / Secret Market Connections / Legal Thievery? / Takes A Lot of Stock in Capitalism / Sorry We Ruined Your Dream! / Follows Trends / Sketchy Businesses | Ahvra''s Notes: Sold Blood for Cheap. See if you can Buy More / Shifty. Thief?}
¡°Hrm, don¡¯t particularly care to talk about it,¡± Roque admitted. ¡°All my resentment is in the past. I¡¯ve moved on, had even moved on before she died, in fact. Talking about it just brings up unnecessary memories that don¡¯t impact who I am today. Guess I can¡¯t just leave the past dangling for you all. So, let¡¯s get through it.¡±
¡°I killed my ex-wife, or so the world blames me, I suppose. When we got divorced, she took everything from me. Lost the house, lost the cars, lost all my savings. Eventually lost my job from depression and the fact that I could barely shower. Ended up as a bum living on the streets for a while. Almost died out in the cold.¡±
¡°But someone took pity on me. I¡¯ll never forget this guy. Some huge guy just walking by, saw me freezing in a back alley. He picked my ass up and started dragging me by my collar. Thought he was going to harvest my organs or something. But no, he threw my prideful ass through the doors of a homeless shelter. Turns out he was friends with the owner and couldn¡¯t stand me being so pitiful when there was help out there.¡±
¡°And I stayed there for a while, a few weeks. Got my strength back, and more importantly, my will to live. It wasn¡¯t much, but I wanted to get back at that Draz who did this to me. I wanted to take away everything she took from me, so she could understand my pain. I didn¡¯t tell anyone that was my drive for obvious reasons, but they just wanted to support me.¡±
¡°That shelter gave me a second chance at life. They got me a job interview and gave me a suit to wear to it. In fact, it¡¯s the very suit I¡¯m wearing today. It¡¯s only the second time I¡¯m wearing it, since I bought much nicer suits afterwards for the job, but I guess you could say it¡¯s something of a good luck charm.¡±
¡°Anyways, the rest was history. I won¡¯t bore you all with the details, but obviously I got the job. Any money I gained beyond the bare bones means to live, I reinvested. A few scams, a few stock market manipulations later, and I¡¯d made my first million. Money became more money, and soon I had more than I could ever spend.¡±
¡°That¡¯s when my plans for revenge really went into play. I secretly bought the company she worked for, but I didn¡¯t have her fired right away. Instead, I bribed all of her coworkers to make her life miserable until she quit herself. Afterwards, I spread rumors around so she couldn¡¯t get hired anywhere decent.¡±
¡°She still had her new husband''s money, so it wasn¡¯t really that big of a deal for her. Thus, we entered phase two. I bought all the land around their upper-middle class house and developed it into the richest neighborhood in the country within a year. Soon, they couldn¡¯t afford the property tax and were going to be forced to move. Now I didn¡¯t have anything to do with the next bit, but she and her new guy split. Guess he didn¡¯t like her mooching his money and ruining his way of life.¡±
¡°Not too long later, after kicking her while she was down a few more times, she was homeless out on the street. At that point, I forgot about her¡ May sound like a dick move, but I was done. My revenge was complete, and I honestly wished her the best. Maybe she¡¯d turn her life around as I¡¯d done, but it wasn¡¯t for me to know.¡±
¡°Then, one day I woke up, and I was a Fiend. Turns out, she died one night in the cold on the street. Sadly, she didn¡¯t have someone dragging her ass to a homeless shelter as I did. In some ways, I felt guilt for that, but I could never bring myself to pity her¡ And that is the story of how your ole pal Roque became a terrible Fiend.¡±
{No. 29; Asset 29 - Lesser Fiend | Doesn''t Mince Words / And People Say No One Wants to Work Anymore / Needs To Attend a Comedy Course / Wants Purpose / Good With Any Weapon or Tool / Doesn''t Dream / Doesn''t Understand the Concept of Hobbies / Specialized Contractor | Ahvra''s Notes: Too Compliant / Needs Annoyingly Specific Instruction / Dead inside?}
¡°Telling you would break client confidentiality. I refuse.¡± Asset was even more stubborn than usual.
¡°Well, we can at least make an educated guess based on that statement,¡± Xard conceded.
{No. 118; Gatrim Foilepe (The Memory [TBD]) - Lesser Fiend | Family Issues / Thinks Highly of What We Can Offer / Actually Lives Up to His Boasting / Uses Rapier / A Lot of Pride / Lives Fancily / Oddly Pure / In Training | Ahvra''s Notes: Nerves May be a Problem / Secret Power? / Full of Himself. Stop Shaking}
Gatrim¡¯s head immediately slumped towards the floor as soon as he heard the question, dreading the idea of recounting it. Without lifting his head or looking at the others, he began. ¡°On my fourteenth birthday, my father came to me. ¡®I have a special present,'' he said. ¡®Come with me down to the basement.¡¯¡±
¡°I was so excited. It was a tradition in our family. On their fourteenth birthday, my sisters would all go down to the basement, and come back up with red eyes. They never told me the details, not that I really cared. I just knew whatever happened down there made them stronger, and I wanted nothing more. I was so afraid they¡¯d skip me, because of the different treatment I¡¯d received.¡±
¡°On the way down, I was grinning the entire way, and my father had never looked prouder of me. That¡¯s when I saw him, a man chained up in our dungeon. I didn¡¯t even know we had a dungeon¡! My father ushered me inside the cell, and locked the door behind. He then tossed a knife through the bars.¡±
¡°¡®Don¡¯t worry about who this is,¡¯ my father told me. ¡®He¡¯s a criminal, one the world is better off without. When you¡¯re done, we will celebrate upstairs with a grand feast. Happy Birthday.¡¯ And then he left.¡±
¡°I just sat there for a while, bewildered at what was happening, but it didn¡¯t take me long to figure out what was expected of me. The man had a bag over his head, and never said a word, so I never figured out who he was. I wasn¡¯t about to take it off, knowing what I had to do.¡±
¡°So at first I waited, then I waited some more. Then I screamed, I pleaded, cried, begged, made threats, but no one came. Three days passed, but not a single person came down to check on me. I suspect I was being monitored somehow, but I never figured out how.¡±
¡°Finally, it came down to survival. I was going to die of dehydration. So, I grabbed the knife¡ and I killed him. A single stab right through the heart. He was gone in a second. My eyes flashed red, and then the cell door immediately opened.¡±
¡°I drug myself up those stairs, that bloody knife still in my hand. I didn¡¯t know what I was going to do with it, but all thoughts I had were gone the moment I reached the top. My entire family was there, beaming grins on their faces. I had the celebration my father promised, like I was the hero of the family. I had just killed someone, but all they did was cheer.¡±
As Gatrim finished his story, his hands gripped tightly on the rapier he was still holding. The tip of it dug slightly into the floor as it twisted, and a single tear dripped down, splashing next to the new hole he¡¯d made.
{No. 100; Rezin Anish - Fiend | You Can Do It, Rezin! / Here''s Hoping We Don''t Corrupt Him / Actually Fun to Play Games With / Hallucinations, yet not quite? Hard to Explain / Pure / Made a Friend / Unemployed / Their Life is Sad | Ahvra''s Notes: My Head Hurts / Eyes Playing Tricks / Hard to Pin Down}
¡°I¡ I¡ I don¡¯t know!¡± It seems the effects of Wental¡¯s calming effect had started to wear off and Rezin broke into a flood of tears, like a dam bursting. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I really don¡¯t know!¡± The other Fiends let him cry it out for a bit before trying to get him to elaborate further.
Eventually, he managed to continue, trudging on through some sniffles at first. ¡°I, I, umm I was coming home from shopping one day, and I was rushing home. I try to avoid being outside, and normally have everything ordered. But I had to buy this in person, so I wanted to get home as quickly as I could.¡±
¡°I wasn¡¯t paying attention to where I was going, and I accidentally kicked a can that was on the sidewalk, and it went flying into some boards leaning up against a wall. Those fell over, which started topping some scaffolding that was left out. I didn¡¯t see what happened next since I ran away, but I could hear it. There were so many crashing sounds, and then there was some screaming.¡±
¡°Then, my body hurt and my eyes flashed. I thought it was just a panic attack, so I sprinted home so I could get inside and calm down. When I looked in a mirror later, I saw my hair and eyes had changed color. After I learned about Fiends and put the pieces together, I never went outside again. I didn¡¯t want to hurt anyone, and I still don¡¯t know who it was!¡±
¡°Today, umm, today is actually the first day I¡¯ve left my apartment since.¡±
There was a lot of discussion after this, since it entirely went against what was known about Fiends up until now. However, it was eventually dropped after both Rusa and Mallea confirmed he wasn¡¯t lying, and the interview continued.
V3: Chapter 4 - Welcome to the Fiends For Hire | Part 3 - About This Gap On Your Resume (Q12)
¡ôQuestion 12: Can we see your Curse Mark?¡ô
All in all, this was pretty inconsequential. Curse Marks seemed to vary on how telling they were about a person. Sometimes, they had to do with the murder itself, and others it leaned more towards the Fiend¡¯s power. Many theorized that a Lesser¡¯s mark teased their power if they were to one day become a proper Fiend. For the interview, though, the willingness to show their Curse Mark was more important than the Mark itself.
{No. 44; Kaizu Izuzu - Lesser Fiend | Killed Coworker / Forcefully Accepted / Serial Killer / Condescending / Why is She Here, Exactly? / Professional Hobbyist Serial Killer / Haunted By The Dead / Mass Murderer / Clearly Something Going On / Uhh ??? / Corporate Drone | Hard Worker | Ahvra''s Notes: Unnoteworthy}
They had already seen enough of Kaizu¡¯s Marks, so they really didn¡¯t need to see anymore and skipped over this question.
{No. 29; Asset 29 - Lesser Fiend | Gives Little Info Per Usual / Doesn''t Mince Words / And People Say No One Wants to Work Anymore / Needs To Attend a Comedy Course / Wants Purpose / Good With Any Weapon or Tool / Doesn''t Dream / Doesn''t Understand the Concept of Hobbies / Specialized Contractor | Ahvra''s Notes: Too Compliant / Needs Annoyingly Specific Instruction / Dead inside?}
¡°Hmm,¡± Asset grunted as he lifted his shirt. Similar to Kaizu, he had multiple, but they were also all combined into one. Instead of strange and meaningful patterns like everyone else, Asset¡¯s were simply tally marks, and currently they added up to 36. Since Asset seemed to have very little emotion if any, it made sense for his Marks to have next to no symbolism as well.
{No. 152; Chorus Mistrion (The Quick Changer) - Fiend | Killed Corrupt Talent Agent / Is Our New PR Person, I Guess? / Already Suckered Kada / Wants Us To Be Stars? / My Childhood is Being Ruined / Quickly Changes. Spot on Name / Shackled Suitcase / Something About Stars IDK / Looking For Passion / Former Actor/Actress | Ahvra''s Notes: My Body is Confused / Smile Haunts Me / Don¡¯t Like. Causes Stress}
¡°Ah, I¡¯m so used to my face being caked in makeup that I really forget about the thing.¡± Chorus doused their face in makeup remover which appeared as if from nowhere. After a bit of rubbing, their face was clear, but not much had changed initially. Their face had gotten quite a bit paler and had the outline of a theater mask around it.
Then, they tilted their head. The mask changed color, as did the pattern; from fanciful swirls, to ornate masterpieces, to dramatic demons. Depending on the angle that someone looked at Chorus¡¯ Mark, the mask would change entirely. They all seemed quite similar to the ones Phon used to wear when she was hiding her identity.
After finally settling still, the mask reverted to its plain white, but then it changed a few times even though Chorus wasn¡¯t moving. ¡°It seems that I can control what it looks like if I really focus,¡± they explained. ¡°I doubt you¡¯ll see it very often, since I stick to my makeup routine. And now if you¡¯ll excuse me¡¡± Chorus vanished into their wardrobe for a bit, reappearing with a freshly made face after just a minute.
{No. 50; Tize Scound (The Refuge) - Lesser Fiend | Killed Bad Guy in Military / Determined To Prove He''s Still Useful / He''s Like a Dad / Good at Being Good / Has a Full Arsenal and a Honking Big Shield / Standard Dreams / Too Good of a Person / Ex-Military | Ahvra''s Notes: Historically Mistreated / Humble / Stiff Ex-Soldier}
¡°Hmm, mine¡¯s probably pretty boring in the spectrum of Curse Marks,¡± Tize braced them for disappointment, and he wasn¡¯t really wrong. The mark itself was located on his upper arm, where many many adults would typically get a tattoo, usually of a stupid symbol or a heart with their mother¡¯s name.
Tize¡¯s Curse Mark was a shield with several bullets flying at it. Inside the shield was a little stick figure of a man. The entire mark was the usual blood red, with the man actually being a cutout of his usual skin.
{No. 66; Itsy Humdiddy (The Wrecking Ball) - Fiend | Killed Scummy Business Partner, Brutally / I Swear to Cosmos if we don''t accept her... / Walking Collateral Damage / Content To Be Ignorant / Strong is Enough for Her / Seriously, like picks up her truck, and just, whamo? I Gotta See This / Likes Monster Trucks and Rocks / Mechanic | Ahvra''s Notes: If Joins, Make Sure all Allocated Supplies and Furniture are Reinforced / Too Strong / Big Woman}
¡°Yall have probably seen it a bit already, but it¡¯s probably hard to see that part from all the way over there,¡± Itsy wiggled her fingers at them before rolling up her sleeves, giving a better view for the part of her Mark at her elbow. ¡°Every joint on my body is dolled up to look mechanical, like I¡¯m a robot or something. I can show yall the rest, but I betcha get the picture.¡±
Itsy elaborated a bit further. The mechanical joints appeared on her fingers, wrists, elbows, shoulders, hips, knees, ankles, and toes. They also appeared on her mouth for her jaw, but they were found on the inside of it.
{No. 118; Gatrim Foilepe (The Memory [TBD]) - Lesser Fiend | Messed Up Family Tradition / Family Issues / Thinks Highly of What We Can Offer / Actually Lives Up to His Boasting / Uses Rapier / A Lot of Pride / Lives Fancily / Oddly Pure / In Training | Ahvra''s Notes: Nerves May be a Problem / Secret Power? / Full of Himself. Stop Shaking}
Did you know this story is from Royal Road? Read the official version for free and support the author.
Gatrim proudly held out the flat of his palm towards them and didn¡¯t say a word. On the palm was a rapier, with sparkling stars around it, all in a Lesser¡¯s trademark blood red.
{No. 100; Rezin Anish - Fiend | Oops, Accidental Fiend / You Can Do It, Rezin! / Here''s Hoping We Don''t Corrupt Him / Actually Fun to Play Games With / Hallucinations, yet not quite? Hard to Explain / Pure / Made a Friend / Unemployed / Their Life is Sad | Ahvra''s Notes: My Head Hurts / Eyes Playing Tricks / Hard to Pin Down}
¡°Umm, it¡¯s really creepy. Can I please not show it?¡± Rezin pleaded.
¡°C¡¯mon, it can¡¯t be that bad,¡± Kada encouraged him. ¡°I hid my Curse Mark away for years. Just a peak now and we¡¯ll never bother you about it again.¡±
¡°Umm, alright,¡± Rezin hesitantly slipped off his shoes and socks. He then angled the bare soles of his feet to the group whom all immediately recoiled in disgust and agony.
¡°Oh Cosmos! Put it away, put it away right now and never show anyone again!¡± Kada screamed at him.
¡°I would suggest that you should at the very least use your Curse to hide it,¡± Xard concurred with the assessment.
¡°Sorry,¡± Rezin apologized, clearly downtrodden as he hurried to put his shoes back on.
¡°Don¡¯t feel bad,¡± Drim insisted. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. Whoever gave us these marks is to blame. It¡¯s not that bad after I had a moment to process it, just very shocking initially.¡±
The horrid Curse Mark in question where dozens of eyes squeezed onto the soles of his feet. Not only was it creepy enough, but it¡¯d trigger even the mildest cases of trypophobia, making those with it crawl in their skin.
{No. 144; (The Beacon) - Fiend | Ambiguous How They Became a Fiend / Seems To Basically Worship Us / Holds Us in High Regard / Purification! / Behold, The Bauble! / Doesn''t Impose Beliefs / Get This Woman Her Own Bath / Monster Hunter | Ahvra''s Notes: Unsure if Prayer is part of Curse / Religion is Powerful? / Very Religious. Bad sense of age.}
¡°As part of my beliefs, I do not remove my clothes. I ask that you respect this,¡± The Beacon requested. ¡°I¡¯m fine with describing it, though. It¡¯s on¡ª¡±
¡°Eh, don¡¯t bother. I can see it plain as day,¡± Phon interrupted with her eyes closed. ¡°In case you all were wondering, she¡¯s pretty plain looking, not bad I suppose. Her hair is extremely short though, so it¡¯s hard for me to make out the color. As for the Curse Mark, oh how boring. It¡¯s just a standard Cosmos Symbol on her lower back, just above her butt.¡±
¡°Wait, aren¡¯t women who have tattoos there genuinely looked down upon for being provocative or something?¡± Phon opened her eyes and looked to Kada for confirmation.
Kada gleefully smiled and proudly clapped her hands together. ¡°Oh wonderful, you¡¯re learning!¡±
From the moment Phon had started describing her, The Beacon had attempted to cover her body with her arms in vain; as if anything could hide her from Phon¡¯s eyes.
{No. 65; Jaid Sparka (The Warrior) - Fiend | Revenge for Mother / Looking to ''Find Herself'' / Sentimental / Multi-Jaid / Carries a Big Sword / Wants To Follow Mother''s Dream / Likes Alone Time and Outdoors / Made Drim Annoyed at Us :c / Ex-Merc | Ahvra''s Notes: Weird About Her Arms / Capable Despite Appearance / Formerly Injured. Fiend Anomaly}
¡°I¡¯ll do it, but let the record show that I¡¯m firmly against it!¡± Jaid aired her grievances. ¡°I really hate them. They bother me whenever I look at it. Not only is it weird, it reminds me of the worst time in my life. It¡¯s why I have to always wear long sleeves now. Thankfully, at least with being a Fiend, the warmth of clothes isn¡¯t a factor anymore.¡±
Jaid very reluctantly rolled up her sleeves and grimaced with her eyes closed for the few seconds she exposed her arms. From her wrists, running all the way up to just below her shoulders were hands. Dozens of hands, all reaching out towards her real ones.
{No. 121; Niloy ''Nini'' Spatzel (The Flesh-Eater) - Fiend | Killed Boyfriend Who Scammed Her Parents / Actually Likes Helping People. Didn''t Expect That / Aww, She Called Us Popular / No / Wacky Water (I Hate Whoever Wrote This. Guessing Kada. -Phon) / Uses Waterguns? How does that work? / Happy With Life / Spends All Day on Her Phone / Seeks Affirmation from Others / Freelancer / Bad at Customer Service | Ahvra''s Notes: Many Innuendos / Vain / Trying to flirt?}
¡°Grr, and I used my best makeup today too,¡± Nini complained as she picked up one of her water pistols. ¡°I¡¯m totally billing you guys for the waste. Sorry if I scare you too. I normally keep it covered since it can make little kids cry pretty easily, though some love it for some reason.¡±
Niloy squirted her face and arms with water and then the makeup quickly washed away. The other Fiends, Kada in particular, squirmed in their seats a bit when they saw. Even though her Curse definitely had the ability to eat through flesh, it was now undoubtedly certain that her Curse Mark was why she¡¯d gotten her epithet.
Her skin appeared ravaged, as if big chunks of it had been ripped out or bitten off; flesh ripped from bone, strands of muscles torn and visible. It was all surface level, but it looked as real as could be. All up her arms, a few spots on her face and neck, they looked like she¡¯d been eaten alive. There was even one exposed chunk on the side of her mouth, showing fake teeth and gums.
{No. 89; Roque Personson (The Swindler) - Fiend | Ruined Ex-Wife''s Life For Revenge / A Surprisingly Good Guy in the Weirdest Way / Seems to Hate The Rich. Isn''t He Rich? / Secret Market Connections / Legal Thievery? / Takes A Lot of Stock in Capitalism / Sorry We Ruined Your Dream! / Follows Trends / Sketchy Businesses | Ahvra''s Notes: Sold Blood for Cheap. See if you can Buy More / Shifty. Thief?}
¡°Well, I¡¯d be happy to show you, if you like. Just don¡¯t have me arrested if I do,¡± Roque seemed like he was jesting at first, but then started fiddling with his belt. He gave a bit more info before continuing forward. ¡°You see, uhh, my ¡®money bags¡¯ have turned into real money bags, if you catch my drift.¡±
It took some longer than others to finally get the meaning, but once they did, everyone demanded that he cease at once.
V3: Chapter 4 - Welcome to the Fiends For Hire | Part 3 - About This Gap On Your Resume (Q13)
¡ôQuestion 13: Are there any other crimes you want to tell us about?¡ô
The Fiends, more specifically Rusa, would be doing a final background check on the applicants before the group made any official offers. However, they wanted to give the candidates a chance to confess any crimes they wanted to admit before the digging commenced.
{No. 65; Jaid Sparka (The Warrior) - Fiend | Need A Hand? Curse Mark / Revenge for Mother / Looking to ''Find Herself'' / Sentimental / Multi-Jaid / Carries a Big Sword / Wants To Follow Mother''s Dream / Likes Alone Time and Outdoors / Made Drim Annoyed at Us :c / Ex-Merc | Ahvra''s Notes: Weird About Her Arms / Capable Despite Appearance / Formerly Injured. Fiend Anomaly}
¡°Of course I haven¡¯t committed any crimes!¡± Jaid seemed offended by even the notion of it. ¡°Oh, errr, I guess there was one time. One very embarrassing time¡ I was using a public restroom shortly after I¡¯d gotten my Curse and was still getting used to it. Anyways, some slob had left some wet paper towels on the floor, or that¡¯s what I hoped it was¡¡±
¡°Regardless, I slipped, and I tried to use my Curse to catch myself. However, I overcompensated and lost control. Clone after clone popped out of me until the room was bursting, and I mean literally bursting. It eventually stopped after the clones flooded out of the room, but by that point, most of the bathroom had been destroyed. I was too embarrassed to say anything or try to pay for it, so I just fled. All the bathroom gunk had transferred to my main body as well, so I needed to get clean as soon as possible.¡±
¡°Oh, right, another thing I remember. Don¡¯t know if this counts as a crime or not, though, or just frowned upon. There was a limited time dessert I really wanted, and it was a one per customer type of thing. So, I made three clones of myself and we pretended we were quadruplets. The worst part probably is that I didn¡¯t let any of the clones have any. But we¡¯re all me so it¡¯s fine, right?¡±
{No. 29; Asset 29 - Lesser Fiend | Tally Curse Marks / Gives Little Info Per Usual / Doesn''t Mince Words / And People Say No One Wants to Work Anymore / Needs To Attend a Comedy Course / Wants Purpose / Good With Any Weapon or Tool / Doesn''t Dream / Doesn''t Understand the Concept of Hobbies / Specialized Contractor | Ahvra''s Notes: Too Compliant / Needs Annoyingly Specific Instruction / Dead inside?}
¡°The only crimes I commit are those required to complete my assignments. Any further ill-action would only draw unnecessary attention. It would be quite unprofessional.¡± For once, Asset¡¯s strange behavior actually seemed perfectly logical.
{No. 144; (The Beacon) - Fiend | Religious Tramp Stamp / Ambiguous How They Became a Fiend / Seems To Basically Worship Us / Holds Us in High Regard / Purification! / Behold, The Bauble! / Doesn''t Impose Beliefs / Get This Woman Her Own Bath / Monster Hunter | Ahvra''s Notes: Unsure if Prayer is part of Curse / Religion is Powerful? / Very Religious. Bad sense of age.}
¡°My sins from before I became a child of Cosmos would be too numerous to count,¡± The Beacon relayed. ¡°I assure you, however, any committed since my rebirth have been appropriately atoned for.¡± The others didn¡¯t really want to know the specifics of what that meant, so they didn¡¯t pry.
{No. 118; Gatrim Foilepe (The Memory [TBD]) - Lesser Fiend | Sparkly Rapier Curse Mark / Messed Up Family Tradition / Family Issues / Thinks Highly of What We Can Offer / Actually Lives Up to His Boasting / Uses Rapier / A Lot of Pride / Lives Fancily / Oddly Pure / In Training | Ahvra''s Notes: Nerves May be a Problem / Secret Power? / Full of Himself. Stop Shaking}
¡°I used to dine-and-dash from restaurants all the time when I¡¯d snuck out and went alone,¡± Gatrim admitted. ¡°But that¡¯s just because I believed that¡¯s how it worked. Anytime my family would go to any restaurant, there was no exchange of currency. We¡¯d always be greeted by name, and nothing even remotely close to a bill ever came to our table. I realize how naive I was now, but I do feel terribly awful for all those places I stiffed.¡±
{No. 44; Kaizu Izuzu - Lesser Fiend | All Her Curse Marks Is Why She''s In This Mess / Killed Coworker / Forcefully Accepted / Serial Killer / Condescending / Why is She Here, Exactly? / Professional Hobbyist Serial Killer / Haunted By The Dead / Mass Murderer / Clearly Something Going On / Uhh ??? / Corporate Drone | Hard Worker | Ahvra''s Notes: Unnoteworthy}
This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version.
Kaizu immediately gave a haughty laugh when presented with this question and then answered smugly, ¡°You¡¯ll find my record spotless, and I take pride in it. Not a single one of my murders has ever been attributed to me in any way and my Criminal Score is a resounding 0. Outside of my killing hobby, I am a model citizen. I don¡¯t even speed on the highway.¡±
{No. 89; Roque Personson (The Swindler) - Fiend | Disgusting Curse Mark / Ruined Ex-Wife''s Life For Revenge / A Surprisingly Good Guy in the Weirdest Way / Seems to Hate The Rich. Isn''t He Rich? / Secret Market Connections / Legal Thievery? / Takes A Lot of Stock in Capitalism / Sorry We Ruined Your Dream! / Follows Trends / Sketchy Businesses | Ahvra''s Notes: Sold Blood for Cheap. See if you can Buy More / Shifty. Thief?}
¡°Ehh, mostly boring financial crimes that¡¯d put you to sleep,¡± Roque didn¡¯t seem to have any shame. ¡°Stuff like embezzlement, insider trading, stock market manipulation, bribery. Y¡¯know, classic white collar crime stuff that every rich person in this world does. Except you guys I guess. I will tell you how I¡¯m better than all those rich pricks, though. I! Actually! Pay! My! Taxes! Crazy, right?! Roque Personson¡¯s fortune is single handedly paying for better public schools.¡±
{No. 50; Tize Scound (The Refuge) - Lesser Fiend | Boring Shield Curse Mark / Killed Bad Guy in Military / Determined To Prove He''s Still Useful / He''s Like a Dad / Good at Being Good / Has a Full Arsenal and a Honking Big Shield / Standard Dreams / Too Good of a Person / Ex-Military | Ahvra''s Notes: Historically Mistreated / Humble / Stiff Ex-Soldier}
¡°Eh, not much that I can think of,¡± Tize seemed a little annoyed having to think about it. ¡°A few scuffs and beatdowns that never got properly reported. Sometimes a good punch to the face is the best way to teach someone a lesson, but that¡¯s technically assault. Thankfully, however, most onlookers relate too much to report it. Helps to have a few friends working on the police force too.¡±
{No. 121; Niloy ''Nini'' Spatzel (The Flesh-Eater) - Fiend | Nom Nom Flesh Curse Mark / Killed Boyfriend Who Scammed Her Parents / Actually Likes Helping People. Didn''t Expect That / Aww, She Called Us Popular / No / Wacky Water (I Hate Whoever Wrote This. Guessing Kada. -Phon) / Uses Waterguns? How does that work? / Happy With Life / Spends All Day on Her Phone / Seeks Affirmation from Others / Freelancer / Bad at Customer Service | Ahvra''s Notes: Many Innuendos / Vain / Trying to flirt?}
¡°Is flirting with people so they give me free stuff a crime?¡± Niloy asked with genuine curiosity.
¡°Uhh, no, not technically but¡ª¡± Xard started to answer but was cut off.
¡°Then nope!¡± Niloy cheered with a huge grin, satisfied with her innocence.
{No. 66; Itsy Humdiddy (The Wrecking Ball) - Fiend | Robo-Joints Curse Mark / Killed Scummy Business Partner, Brutally / I Swear to Cosmos if we don''t accept her... / Walking Collateral Damage / Content To Be Ignorant / Strong is Enough for Her / Seriously, like picks up her truck, and just, whamo? I Gotta See This / Likes Monster Trucks and Rocks / Mechanic | Ahvra''s Notes: If Joins, Make Sure all Allocated Supplies and Furniture are Reinforced / Too Strong / Big Woman}
¡°Well technically, I use some illegal parts for the Monster Truck rallies I participate in,¡± Itsy didn¡¯t seem too worried. ¡°Nobody gotta know about that, though. Sometimes I trespass into junkyards if the owner won¡¯t let me just pay to rummage. There¡¯s good stuff in there that they¡¯re just letting rot! Really, I¡¯m just recycling, doing a damn fine service to the community.¡±
{No. 100; Rezin Anish - Fiend | I''m Going To Gouge Out My Eyes After That / Oops, Accidental Fiend / You Can Do It, Rezin! / Here''s Hoping We Don''t Corrupt Him / Actually Fun to Play Games With / Hallucinations, yet not quite? Hard to Explain / Pure / Made a Friend / Unemployed / Their Life is Sad | Ahvra''s Notes: My Head Hurts / Eyes Playing Tricks / Hard to Pin Down}
¡°Umm, I can only think of one thing,¡± Rezin was trying his hardest to mentally comb through all of his wrongdoings. ¡°I don¡¯t like crowds, so anytime there was a movie I really wanted to see, I wouldn¡¯t go to the theater. I¡¯d just pirate it instead. The quality was a lot worse, but it was better for me. Oh! Umm I¡¯d buy a ticket for whatever I was seeing and just not show up. So, they¡¯d still get the money. But I know it¡¯s still illegal¡¡±
{No. 152; Chorus Mistrion (The Quick Changer) - Fiend | Everchanging Mask Curse Mark / Killed Corrupt Talent Agent / Is Our New PR Person, I Guess? / Already Suckered Kada / Wants Us To Be Stars? / My Childhood is Being Ruined / Quickly Changes. Spot on Name / Shackled Suitcase / Something About Stars IDK / Looking For Passion / Former Actor/Actress | Ahvra''s Notes: My Body is Confused / Smile Haunts Me / Don¡¯t Like. Causes Stress}
¡°Oof, that¡¯d be a lot to go through,¡± Chorus started to sweat just at the idea. ¡°Legally speaking, I¡¯ve never been convicted of anything. My agent made damn sure to keep me a pristine piece.¡±
¡°In that line of work though, if you¡¯re not doing something illegal, people don¡¯t trust you. Better to have a drug habit than be helping at an animal shelter on the weekends. If they don¡¯t think you¡¯re just as down in the mud as them, you¡¯ll never be fully accepted. Let¡¯s just say, if a crime exists, odds are I¡¯ve partaken in some way or another.¡±
V3: Chapter 4 - Welcome to the Fiends For Hire | Part 3 - About This Gap On Your Resume (Q14)
¡ôQuestion 14: If you join, is there anyone you¡¯re leaving behind?¡ô
More than anything else, this question was meant to serve as a reality check for the applicants. Some were here for stable employment, or to improve their lives, but it wasn¡¯t a job someone could commute to. They¡¯d be living on-site for the foreseeable future.
And while joining the Fiends For Hire wasn¡¯t necessarily a permanent arrangement, they¡¯d essentially be abandoning their old lives and anyone who relied on them for anything more than money. A few parents were disqualified because of this or left of their own accord, realizing what they¡¯d be doing to their children by joining.
{No. 144; (The Beacon) - Fiend | Didn''t Specify Wrongdoings / Religious Tramp Stamp / Ambiguous How They Became a Fiend / Seems To Basically Worship Us / Holds Us in High Regard / Purification! / Behold, The Bauble! / Doesn''t Impose Beliefs / Get This Woman Her Own Bath / Monster Hunter | Ahvra''s Notes: Unsure if Prayer is part of Curse / Religion is Powerful? / Very Religious. Bad sense of age.}
¡°I have no Rathely attachments,¡± The Beacon declared. ¡°I left them all behind when I started my new life.¡±
{No. 152; Chorus Mistrion (The Quick Changer) - Fiend | Childhood Deceased / Everchanging Mask Curse Mark / Killed Corrupt Talent Agent / Is Our New PR Person, I Guess? / Already Suckered Kada / Wants Us To Be Stars? / My Childhood is Being Ruined / Quickly Changes. Spot on Name / Shackled Suitcase / Something About Stars IDK / Looking For Passion / Former Actor/Actress | Ahvra''s Notes: My Body is Confused / Smile Haunts Me / Don¡¯t Like. Causes Stress}
¡°If I could never see any of those fake smiles and greedy hands ever again it¡¯d be too soon,¡± Chorus sneered, remembering their past profession. ¡°Well, I suppose there were a few rising stars who hadn¡¯t been tainted yet. Wish them the best, but no I don¡¯t really have anyone I¡¯ll be leaving behind.¡±
{No. 50; Tize Scound (The Refuge) - Lesser Fiend | Bully Beatdown / Boring Shield Curse Mark / Killed Bad Guy in Military / Determined To Prove He''s Still Useful / He''s Like a Dad / Good at Being Good / Has a Full Arsenal and a Honking Big Shield / Standard Dreams / Too Good of a Person / Ex-Military | Ahvra''s Notes: Historically Mistreated / Humble / Stiff Ex-Soldier}
¡°I¡¯ll really miss those kids I was working with,¡± a depressed sigh escaped Tize¡¯s lips as he thought about it. ¡°If I¡¯m allowed to have personal projects, seeing that get funded again would certainly be one of them.¡±
¡°Of course, and we¡¯d be happy to help in any way we can,¡± Drim gave his full support. ¡°We can even provide the funding. It¡¯s no issue really.¡±
¡°Thanks, but no for now at least,¡± Tize refused to everyone¡¯s surprise. ¡°The issue isn¡¯t the money, but the system that defunded it. That core problem needs to be fixed first, or something else will stand in the way of those kids getting the help they need.¡±
{No. 44; Kaizu Izuzu - Lesser Fiend | She Should Run For Office / All Her Curse Marks Is Why She''s In This Mess / Killed Coworker / Forcefully Accepted / Serial Killer / Condescending / Why is She Here, Exactly? / Professional Hobbyist Serial Killer / Haunted By The Dead / Mass Murderer / Clearly Something Going On / Uhh ??? / Corporate Drone | Hard Worker | Ahvra''s Notes: Unnoteworthy}
¡°I was taking care of my parents for nearly a decade,¡± Kaizu revealed her surprisingly wholesome side. ¡°When my new hobby came about, however, I made sure they were put into a proper assisted living facility and cut all ties with them. They were heartbroken, but they¡¯ll be cared for. And if I ever get caught¡ Well they won¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±
{No. 65; Jaid Sparka (The Warrior) - Fiend | Embarrassing Crimes / Need A Hand? Curse Mark / Revenge for Mother / Looking to ''Find Herself'' / Sentimental / Multi-Jaid / Carries a Big Sword / Wants To Follow Mother''s Dream / Likes Alone Time and Outdoors / Made Drim Annoyed at Us :c / Ex-Merc | Ahvra''s Notes: Weird About Her Arms / Capable Despite Appearance / Formerly Injured. Fiend Anomaly}
¡°Everyone I cared about is dead.¡± Another slight hint of fury could be felt from Jaid, but she said that without missing a beat.
{No. 118; Gatrim Foilepe (The Memory [TBD]) - Lesser Fiend | Just a Dumb Ass Sheltered Noble / Sparkly Rapier Curse Mark / Messed Up Family Tradition / Family Issues / Thinks Highly of What We Can Offer / Actually Lives Up to His Boasting / Uses Rapier / A Lot of Pride / Lives Fancily / Oddly Pure / In Training | Ahvra''s Notes: Nerves May be a Problem / Secret Power? / Full of Himself. Stop Shaking}
This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version.
¡°Uh, well my family yes¡¡± Gatrim seemed to hesitate for a moment. ¡°I probably should have mentioned this earlier, but they will try to come for me at some point. They are quite overprotective and would do just about anything to get me back. When I was a baby during the Drazah war, I was kidnapped and taken as a hostage. Not just those who took me, but that entire village no longer exists. It was blamed as another collateral damage by the Drazahs, but that¡¯s the truth of it.¡±
¡°Not all my sisters are around anymore. A few have died doing their duty, and the rest are all serving their own masters now. But regardless, I have no doubt that at some point, they will come. It really depends on how quickly my father tells them.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. If you¡¯re accepted, you¡¯ll be one of us. We¡¯ll keep you safe,¡± Out of everyone it was Phon who reassured him. But the others knew it wasn¡¯t out of the kindness of her own heart. No, it was because she couldn¡¯t even deign to think of someone standing a chance against them and taking what was theirs.
{No. 89; Roque Personson (The Swindler) - Fiend | Hard To Tell If He''s a Good Person or Not / Disgusting Curse Mark / Ruined Ex-Wife''s Life For Revenge / A Surprisingly Good Guy in the Weirdest Way / Seems to Hate The Rich. Isn''t He Rich? / Secret Market Connections / Legal Thievery? / Takes A Lot of Stock in Capitalism / Sorry We Ruined Your Dream! / Follows Trends / Sketchy Businesses | Ahvra''s Notes: Sold Blood for Cheap. See if you can Buy More / Shifty. Thief?}
¡°Well, I own quite a few businesses, so I should probably poke my head in now and then,¡± Roque didn¡¯t seem to have any real concern. ¡°But, they¡¯re set up to operate entirely without my input. I¡¯ve left a lot of good people in charge, so I don¡¯t need to worry. Still fun to go back unannounced and give them a big ole spook when the boss just struts through the door.¡±
{No. 100; Rezin Anish - Fiend | Can''t Even Crime Right / I''m Going To Gouge Out My Eyes After That / Oops, Accidental Fiend / You Can Do It, Rezin! / Here''s Hoping We Don''t Corrupt Him / Actually Fun to Play Games With / Hallucinations, yet not quite? Hard to Explain / Pure / Made a Friend / Unemployed / Their Life is Sad | Ahvra''s Notes: My Head Hurts / Eyes Playing Tricks / Hard to Pin Down}
¡°Umm, no not really,¡± Rezin appeared slightly ashamed by that. ¡°Anyone I was kind of close to was online, so I doubt much will change there.¡±
{No. 29; Asset 29 - Lesser Fiend | Only Commits Crimes During Work Hours / Tally Curse Marks / Gives Little Info Per Usual / Doesn''t Mince Words / And People Say No One Wants to Work Anymore / Needs To Attend a Comedy Course / Wants Purpose / Good With Any Weapon or Tool / Doesn''t Dream / Doesn''t Understand the Concept of Hobbies / Specialized Contractor | Ahvra''s Notes: Too Compliant / Needs Annoyingly Specific Instruction / Dead inside?}
¡°Never had any, never will have any. Just gets in the way of doing business.¡±
{No. 121; Niloy ''Nini'' Spatzel (The Flesh-Eater) - Fiend | Shameless / Nom Nom Flesh Curse Mark / Killed Boyfriend Who Scammed Her Parents / Actually Likes Helping People. Didn''t Expect That / Aww, She Called Us Popular / No / Wacky Water (I Hate Whoever Wrote This. Guessing Kada. -Phon) / Uses Waterguns? How does that work? / Happy With Life / Spends All Day on Her Phone / Seeks Affirmation from Others / Freelancer / Bad at Customer Service | Ahvra''s Notes: Many Innuendos / Vain / Trying to flirt?}
¡°Aww man, it¡¯s totally gonna suck not being able to see my parents all the time,¡± Niloy was sad for a moment but then whipped out her phone. ¡°But thanks to this I can totally call them whenever I want. Plus, I finally got them to understand video calls. Actually, I haven¡¯t spoken to them since I left for my trip here, so I should call them right now!¡±
Ignoring the clearly uncomfortable stares and awkward groans from the others, Nini¡¯s phone began ringing. ¡°Oh honey, it¡¯s Nini!¡± her mother called to her husband who quickly joined her.
¡°Hey guys, I can¡¯t talk for long, I¡¯m actually in my interview now!¡± Niloy spun the camera to show off the others before she went back to conversing with her parents. They gave her their well wishes until she forced them to sign off, promising to call back with the results later. This of course wasn¡¯t before her father made a classic embarrassing joke along the lines of ¡®well I would hire you if I were them¡¯.
{No. 66; Itsy Humdiddy (The Wrecking Ball) - Fiend | One Man''s Trash... / Robo-Joints Curse Mark / Killed Scummy Business Partner, Brutally / I Swear to Cosmos if we don''t accept her... / Walking Collateral Damage / Content To Be Ignorant / Strong is Enough for Her / Seriously, like picks up her truck, and just, whamo? I Gotta See This / Likes Monster Trucks and Rocks / Mechanic | Ahvra''s Notes: If Joins, Make Sure all Allocated Supplies and Furniture are Reinforced / Too Strong / Big Woman}
¡°Uhh, well I got a lot of siblings,¡± Itsy informed them. ¡°One of my brothers and his daughter is living with Mama right now so she isn¡¯t alone. She¡¯s too old to work, but doesn¡¯t want to go to a retirement home. So, even though we all have our own lives now, we all pitch in to make sure she can live comfortably. Part of why I decided to come here, since stable employment hasn¡¯t exactly been easy for me. Always felt guilty not being able to give as much as the others.¡±
V3: Chapter 4 - Welcome to the Fiends For Hire | Part 3 - About This Gap On Your Resume (Q15)
¡ôQuestion 15: Is there any way we could accommodate you better if you join?¡ô
The Fiends For Hire wanted to be inclusive of anyone who joined, members and residents alike. Fiends weren¡¯t like humans and shouldn¡¯t be treated as such. Outside of any regular conditions a person might face, some Curses came with heavy drawbacks that had to be catered to. Even for Lessers, they wanted to be as accommodating as possible.
{No. 65; Jaid Sparka (The Warrior) - Fiend | Well That''s Depressing / Embarrassing Crimes / Need A Hand? Curse Mark / Revenge for Mother / Looking to ''Find Herself'' / Sentimental / Multi-Jaid / Carries a Big Sword / Wants To Follow Mother''s Dream / Likes Alone Time and Outdoors / Made Drim Annoyed at Us :c / Ex-Merc | Ahvra''s Notes: Weird About Her Arms / Capable Despite Appearance / Formerly Injured. Fiend Anomaly}
¡°Just work me hard, I suppose,¡± was all Jaid could come up with. ¡°I don¡¯t do well sitting idly, so I¡¯d rather always be working towards a goal of some kind. Oh, if there is one other minor thing, it seems my metabolism is quite a bit higher than others. Perhaps since my clones are treated as an extension of my body, it needs more fuel to power them.¡±
{No. 66; Itsy Humdiddy (The Wrecking Ball) - Fiend | Loving Family / One Man''s Trash... / Robo-Joints Curse Mark / Killed Scummy Business Partner, Brutally / I Swear to Cosmos if we don''t accept her... / Walking Collateral Damage / Content To Be Ignorant / Strong is Enough for Her / Seriously, like picks up her truck, and just, whamo? I Gotta See This / Likes Monster Trucks and Rocks / Mechanic | Ahvra''s Notes: If Joins, Make Sure all Allocated Supplies and Furniture are Reinforced / Too Strong / Big Woman}
¡°Uhh, well if you haven¡¯t noticed, I¡¯m a bit bigger than your average person,¡± Itsy pointed out the obvious, the unbearably obvious. ¡°So, if uhh the door to my room could be a bit larger than the others. I don¡¯t mind ducking on other ones, but being able to walk clean through the door I enter the most would be nice. I¡¯d also need a pretty long bed too.¡±
¡°As for the rest of my stuff¡ I accidentally break stuff a lot. Even when I try to hold back, stuff shatters in my hand like an egg. So, anything that could be made of stronger stuff, I¡¯d be mighty grateful. On top of that, I¡¯d eventually like my own workspace or garage, but I understand that¡¯s something to be earned with hard work.¡±
{No. 121; Niloy ''Nini'' Spatzel (The Flesh-Eater) - Fiend | Loves Her Parents / Shameless / Nom Nom Flesh Curse Mark / Killed Boyfriend Who Scammed Her Parents / Actually Likes Helping People. Didn''t Expect That / Aww, She Called Us Popular / No / Wacky Water (I Hate Whoever Wrote This. Guessing Kada. -Phon) / Uses Waterguns? How does that work? / Happy With Life / Spends All Day on Her Phone / Seeks Affirmation from Others / Freelancer / Bad at Customer Service | Ahvra''s Notes: Many Innuendos / Vain / Trying to flirt?}
¡°Ooo, can I decorate my own room?!¡± Nini¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°I want it to be pink to match my hair. No wait, yellow to match my dress. Urgh no, maybe both? Maybe a gradient! Okay, I¡¯m going to need to see some color swatches!¡±
¡°Umm, sure, you can change it however you like,¡± Drim found this pretty unimportant. ¡°Just let our butler know whatever you want and she¡¯ll make it happen.¡±
{No. 100; Rezin Anish - Fiend | Loner / Can''t Even Crime Right / I''m Going To Gouge Out My Eyes After That / Oops, Accidental Fiend / You Can Do It, Rezin! / Here''s Hoping We Don''t Corrupt Him / Actually Fun to Play Games With / Hallucinations, yet not quite? Hard to Explain / Pure / Made a Friend / Unemployed / Their Life is Sad | Ahvra''s Notes: My Head Hurts / Eyes Playing Tricks / Hard to Pin Down}
¡°Umm, I know I said I want to go out more, but¡¡± Rezin hesitated in asking. ¡°Is it okay if I have a door that locks? Having people suddenly enter is one of my worst nightmares, and I like feeling secure in my own room.¡±
¡°All the doors have locks on them, so you don¡¯t need to worry,¡± Xard answered. ¡°However, that won¡¯t stop some people from entering as they please with their Curses.¡± He craned his neck in the direction of the two women sitting at the table.
¡°Ohh umm, something else then.¡± Unsure of how to respond to that answer, Rezin changed the inquiry entirely. ¡°How¡¯s the internet speed?¡±
¡°Best in the world,¡± Rusa snatched away the answer before anyone else had a chance.
{No. 29; Asset 29 - Lesser Fiend | At Least Get This Guy a Pet or Something / Only Commits Crimes During Work Hours / Tally Curse Marks / Gives Little Info Per Usual / Doesn''t Mince Words / And People Say No One Wants to Work Anymore / Needs To Attend a Comedy Course / Wants Purpose / Good With Any Weapon or Tool / Doesn''t Dream / Doesn''t Understand the Concept of Hobbies / Specialized Contractor | Ahvra''s Notes: Too Compliant / Needs Annoyingly Specific Instruction / Dead inside?}
Stolen story; please report.
¡°I do not need anything, not even a room.¡± Clearly, Asset didn¡¯t understand the concept of being selfish. ¡°Your job system works electronically, yes? Then I do not see any reason to return here once the orientation is over, unless I am called upon. That said, the ability to obtain supplies here would be convenient, just to avoid the hassle of obtaining them elsewhere.¡±
{No. 118; Gatrim Foilepe (The Memory [TBD]) - Lesser Fiend | We''re Going to Be Invaded by Angry Women? Oh no... (Stop Putting Stupid Things Here Kada) / Just a Dumb Ass Sheltered Noble / Sparkly Rapier Curse Mark / Messed Up Family Tradition / Family Issues / Thinks Highly of What We Can Offer / Actually Lives Up to His Boasting / Uses Rapier / A Lot of Pride / Lives Fancily / Oddly Pure / In Training | Ahvra''s Notes: Nerves May be a Problem / Secret Power? / Full of Himself. Stop Shaking}
¡°I just need you all to set the stage where I can show off my splendor,¡± Gatrim had gotten over his grief and was now back to his flashy arrogant self. ¡°Otherwise, I ask for as much training as possible. When my family does come, I want to be able to stop them with my own hands¡ Or at the very least, show them that I am capable of forging my own path, that I can make house Foilepe proud.¡±
{No. 44; Kaizu Izuzu - Lesser Fiend | Even She Has an Innocent Side / She Should Run For Office / All Her Curse Marks Is Why She''s In This Mess / Killed Coworker / Forcefully Accepted / Serial Killer / Condescending / Why is She Here, Exactly? / Professional Hobbyist Serial Killer / Haunted By The Dead / Mass Murderer / Clearly Something Going On / Uhh ??? / Corporate Drone | Hard Worker | Ahvra''s Notes: Unnoteworthy}
¡°Hmph, as long as you keep letting me kill people, then I don¡¯t need anything else.¡± Kaizu tried to play it cool at first, but her better judgment took over. ¡°...Is what I should say but I do actually have some demands. Going by your dress, clearly it¡¯s not the business standard. Basically all I have is work clothes, and I want to burn them all. I¡¯d like to be provided with some proper combat outfits since I¡¯m not allowed to leave on my own to go shopping.¡± She took this opportunity to kick off her heels.
¡°Please make sure whoever is in charge of monitoring me is competent, too. I¡¯d rather feel like I can never escape than have wishy-washy hope and fleeting thoughts. Also, there is a specific brand of coffee I like. Can¡¯t stand anything else. I¡¯ll pay for it, so please acquire it. Lastly, I beg that you run your business properly. Otherwise, I may be unable to stand the mismanagement and attempt to run everything myself.¡±
{No. 144; (The Beacon) - Fiend | So Alone / Didn''t Specify Wrongdoings / Religious Tramp Stamp / Ambiguous How They Became a Fiend / Seems To Basically Worship Us / Holds Us in High Regard / Purification! / Behold, The Bauble! / Doesn''t Impose Beliefs / Get This Woman Her Own Bath / Monster Hunter | Ahvra''s Notes: Unsure if Prayer is part of Curse / Religion is Powerful? / Very Religious. Bad sense of age.}
¡°All I ask is that I be allowed to practice my religion in peace,¡± The Beacon humbly requested. ¡°I will not bother anyone else¡¯s religious practices, I just ask for the same courtesy. Oh, and a bath. I would like a large bath in my room please. I¡¯ve heard there¡¯s even some with massaging jets now. But no, that¡¯s asking too much. Please don¡¯t include that...¡±
{No. 89; Roque Personson (The Swindler) - Fiend | Can''t Tell If Great or Terrible Boss / Hard To Tell If He''s a Good Person or Not / Disgusting Curse Mark / Ruined Ex-Wife''s Life For Revenge / A Surprisingly Good Guy in the Weirdest Way / Seems to Hate The Rich. Isn''t He Rich? / Secret Market Connections / Legal Thievery? / Takes A Lot of Stock in Capitalism / Sorry We Ruined Your Dream! / Follows Trends / Sketchy Businesses | Ahvra''s Notes: Sold Blood for Cheap. See if you can Buy More / Shifty. Thief?}
¡°Eh, I¡¯ll take care of anything I need myself,¡± Roque dismissed their question. ¡°Just don¡¯t ask me to give up a bunch of my money for charity or something. For now at least.¡±
{No. 152; Chorus Mistrion (The Quick Changer) - Fiend | Toxic Relationships / Childhood Deceased / Everchanging Mask Curse Mark / Killed Corrupt Talent Agent / Is Our New PR Person, I Guess? / Already Suckered Kada / Wants Us To Be Stars? / My Childhood is Being Ruined / Quickly Changes. Spot on Name / Shackled Suitcase / Something About Stars IDK / Looking For Passion / Former Actor/Actress | Ahvra''s Notes: My Body is Confused / Smile Haunts Me / Don¡¯t Like. Causes Stress}
¡°Just keep being your dashing selves!¡± Chorus tried to act coy. ¡°Oh, I would also like a proper recording and makeup studio so we can do this right. Thank you my lovelies~¡±
{No. 50; Tize Scound (The Refuge) - Lesser Fiend | Do You Think Tize Would Get Mad If We Funded Them Behind His Back? / Bully Beatdown / Boring Shield Curse Mark / Killed Bad Guy in Military / Determined To Prove He''s Still Useful / He''s Like a Dad / Good at Being Good / Has a Full Arsenal and a Honking Big Shield / Standard Dreams / Too Good of a Person / Ex-Military | Ahvra''s Notes: Historically Mistreated / Humble / Stiff Ex-Soldier}
¡°Don¡¯t let my age be a factor,¡± Tize stated sternly. ¡°I don¡¯t want to receive special treatment or have my regimen reduced just because I¡¯m older than everyone else. If I can¡¯t keep up, I¡¯ll just train harder until I can. Don¡¯t let me stop early, and don¡¯t pull your punches. I¡¯m here to give all of myself to this. I couldn¡¯t stand not being able to give it.¡±
V3: Chapter 4 - Welcome to the Fiends For Hire | Part 3 - About This Gap On Your Resume (Q16)
¡ôQuestion 16: Before we get to the last few questions. Is there anything you want to ask us?¡ô
Since the candidates had mostly been asked questions at this point, the Fiends figured it was a good idea to include this near the end so the applicants could have an open invitation. However, the more honest reason was that they just included it since most other job interviews also included it.
{No. 66; Itsy Humdiddy (The Wrecking Ball) - Fiend | Heavy-Duty / Loving Family / One Man''s Trash... / Robo-Joints Curse Mark / Killed Scummy Business Partner, Brutally / I Swear to Cosmos if we don''t accept her... / Walking Collateral Damage / Content To Be Ignorant / Strong is Enough for Her / Seriously, like picks up her truck, and just, whamo? I Gotta See This / Likes Monster Trucks and Rocks / Mechanic | Ahvra''s Notes: If Joins, Make Sure all Allocated Supplies and Furniture are Reinforced / Too Strong / Big Woman}
¡°Uhh not particularly, but I guess I am a bit curious what it feels like tuh use a Curse,¡± Itsy corrected herself. ¡°Is it more like ¡®Woosh!¡¯ like magic in the stories, or more of a tingle in your dingle type uh thing?¡±
¡°For me, it¡¯s more like a radiate type thing,¡± Kada answered first with no hesitation. ¡°Like my body suddenly turns into a heater and is warming up the world around it.¡±
¡°Kind of like an aching circulation for me,¡± Xard added. ¡°Like boiling blood that just wants to get out of my body.¡±
¡°Nausea,¡± was all Drim said.
¡°Feels like I¡¯m damn powerful.¡± Humility wasn¡¯t Phon¡¯s strong suit.
{No. 118; Gatrim Foilepe (The Memory [TBD]) - Lesser Fiend | Train Him To Death, Nachi! / We''re Going to Be Invaded by Angry Women? Oh no... (Stop Putting Stupid Things Here Kada) / Just a Dumb Ass Sheltered Noble / Sparkly Rapier Curse Mark / Messed Up Family Tradition / Family Issues / Thinks Highly of What We Can Offer / Actually Lives Up to His Boasting / Uses Rapier / A Lot of Pride / Lives Fancily / Oddly Pure / In Training | Ahvra''s Notes: Nerves May be a Problem / Secret Power? / Full of Himself. Stop Shaking}
¡°Yes, on a scale of 1-10, how would you rate my elegance?!¡± Gatrim posed the question seriously as they stood up to pose themself. ¡°Please be aware that if I get anything less than an 8, I will cry.¡±
¡°Heh, in that case a t¡ª¡± Before Phon could give her eager score, Kada clapped a hand over Phon¡¯s mouth.
¡°Looking good, definitely a 10, my guy,¡± Kada answered with clear exasperation and insincerity. However, the lip service didn¡¯t seem to phase Gatrim, and he flicked his luscious locks with his free hand to show off his elegance once more.
{No. 121; Niloy ''Nini'' Spatzel (The Flesh-Eater) - Fiend | I Don''t Envy Mallea / Loves Her Parents / Shameless / Nom Nom Flesh Curse Mark / Killed Boyfriend Who Scammed Her Parents / Actually Likes Helping People. Didn''t Expect That / Aww, She Called Us Popular / No / Wacky Water (I Hate Whoever Wrote This. Guessing Kada. -Phon) / Uses Waterguns? How does that work? / Happy With Life / Spends All Day on Her Phone / Seeks Affirmation from Others / Freelancer / Bad at Customer Service | Ahvra''s Notes: Many Innuendos / Vain / Trying to flirt?}
¡°You guys are thinking about pairing me off as like The Mermaid''s sidekick or something, aren¡¯t you?¡± Niloy suddenly accused them.
¡°Well your powers would compliment each other quite nicely¡¡± Xard shared his musings.
¡°Cosdammit, I knew it. I refuse to work under her!¡± Niloy showed some hostility for the first time. ¡°You might think it¡¯s because I don¡¯t get along with other women, and while a lot of girls hate me, that¡¯s not it. You may think it¡¯s because as a person with colored skin, I¡¯m annoyed that people think she represents us even though her tan is fake. But no it¡¯s not that either, even if it does look sprayed on!¡±
Kada looked to complain, but didn¡¯t get the chance as Niloy continued her rant. ¡°No! It¡¯s because of how she melts things. Her melting is just so inferior to mine! Everything she melts just goes back to normal. Where¡¯s the permanence, the stakes, the intrigue?! Everything I melt is changed forever, given a new look that can never recover. It takes melting to a whole new level. Yet she¡¯s the one called The Melting Mermaid?! It¡¯s unfair and not cute at all!¡±
{No. 100; Rezin Anish - Fiend | This Boy Gonna Hog So Much Bandwidth / Loner / Can''t Even Crime Right / I''m Going To Gouge Out My Eyes After That / Oops, Accidental Fiend / You Can Do It, Rezin! / Here''s Hoping We Don''t Corrupt Him / Actually Fun to Play Games With / Hallucinations, yet not quite? Hard to Explain / Pure / Made a Friend / Unemployed / Their Life is Sad | Ahvra''s Notes: My Head Hurts / Eyes Playing Tricks / Hard to Pin Down}
¡°Uhh, I guess then¡ What are your favorite games?!¡± Rezin asked with genuine intrigue.
Kada perked up and earnestly prepared to answer. However, she never got the chance as an exercise ball whammed into her head from the side of the room. As the ball sadly bounced away, Kada glanced over to Rusa, her face betrayed.
¡°If we let this one talk about games we will be here forever. She is too inefficient,¡± Rusa claimed as she walked over to Rezin and put a hand on his shoulder. ¡°I promise new-friend, we will talk more about games soon after. That one can come too, we just don¡¯t have the time for it now.¡±
¡°Uhhh, alright then,¡± Rezin accepted this answer, not that he had much choice otherwise.
{No. 65; Jaid Sparka (The Warrior) - Fiend | All Work and No Play / Well That''s Depressing / Embarrassing Crimes / Need A Hand? Curse Mark / Revenge for Mother / Looking to ''Find Herself'' / Sentimental / Multi-Jaid / Carries a Big Sword / Wants To Follow Mother''s Dream / Likes Alone Time and Outdoors / Made Drim Annoyed at Us :c / Ex-Merc | Ahvra''s Notes: Weird About Her Arms / Capable Despite Appearance / Formerly Injured. Fiend Anomaly}
¡°Uhh, two things I suppose,¡± Jaid was more inquisitive than the others. ¡°The 1000 point criminal score for being a member is pretty much unavoidable, I¡¯m guessing?¡±
¡°Yes, as far as we¡¯re aware,¡± Drim unfortunately didn¡¯t have a better answer. ¡°We don¡¯t even know who applies it; whether it¡¯s some law enforcement agency or the CP doing it. We¡¯re also not sure if just being interested in us at all will get someone an offense. For all we know, anyone who tried out today may have some Criminal Score tomorrow, even if they¡¯re not accepted.¡±
¡°Guess becoming a criminal is unavoidable then,¡± Jaid sighed. ¡°But that leads me into my next question. What are your individual thoughts on the Central Peace? I¡¯m genuinely curious.¡±
¡°Scuuuuuuuum!¡± Phon didn¡¯t refrain for letting her opinion be heard.
¡°Eh, I don¡¯t really think about them much, honestly,¡± Kada didn¡¯t have much to offer.
¡°It¡¯s run by politicians who are manipulated by greed, so it¡¯ll never be perfect,¡± Xard went a bit more in detail. ¡°I won¡¯t say they don¡¯t do anything good, but there will always be underlying selfish reasoning that isn¡¯t seen at the surface.¡±
¡°I¡¯m honestly impressed with what they¡¯ve done in the past decade,¡± Drim was the first and only to give them genuine praise. ¡°I think their hearts are in the right place, I really do. I also understand why they don¡¯t like us and want to see us gone. That said, I think their size and scale hinders them to a degree. With every level of bureaucracy and differing opinions, that¡¯s another person left waiting for help.¡±
A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.
{No. 144; (The Beacon) - Fiend | Has Sorted Out Her Priorities / So Alone / Didn''t Specify Wrongdoings / Religious Tramp Stamp / Ambiguous How They Became a Fiend / Seems To Basically Worship Us / Holds Us in High Regard / Purification! / Behold, The Bauble! / Doesn''t Impose Beliefs / Get This Woman Her Own Bath / Monster Hunter | Ahvra''s Notes: Unsure if Prayer is part of Curse / Religion is Powerful? / Very Religious. Bad sense of age.}
¡°How did it feel?! The Cosmic Boon! How did it feel to be enveloped in Cosmos¡¯ light?!¡± The Beacon was practically frothing at the mouth to get the answer to this question.
¡°Umm, bright I guess,¡± Drim was struggling to answer.
¡°Don¡¯t pity her with a zjik answer, Drim,¡± Phon chastised him, a rare sight to behold. ¡°You know how it felt, we both do. It was terrifying. The most terrifying experience of our lives. We weren¡¯t thinking about the light, or whatever religious implications or cosmic nonsense was causing it. All we cared about was that we were being torn from each other.¡±
¡°We had just killed our parents, and we were losing the only other source of love we had in this world. On top of that, we were going through the transition of being Fiends. It¡¯s quite painful if you remember, especially as children who had very low pain tolerances. Then after all that, we were separated and flung across the world, not knowing when or even if we¡¯d land.¡±
¡°Even after somehow surviving the impact, we were all alone. I was lucky enough to be found pretty fast, but Drim wasn¡¯t. He was¡ it¡¯s not my place to tell. The point is, while the rest of the world was cheering, while everyone was praying to Cosmos, all we experienced was suffering we couldn¡¯t even understand.¡±
{No. 50; Tize Scound (The Refuge) - Lesser Fiend | Refuses To Be Old / Do You Think Tize Would Get Mad If We Funded Them Behind His Back? / Bully Beatdown / Boring Shield Curse Mark / Killed Bad Guy in Military / Determined To Prove He''s Still Useful / He''s Like a Dad / Good at Being Good / Has a Full Arsenal and a Honking Big Shield / Standard Dreams / Too Good of a Person / Ex-Military | Ahvra''s Notes: Historically Mistreated / Humble / Stiff Ex-Soldier}
¡°What inspired you to make this group?¡± Tize took a more formal approach than the others. ¡°With your powers and talents, you could have been at the top of any military in the world, one with a lot more influence. Neither of you seem to have much family pride, so with a bit of effort, you could have easily hidden your identities without the masks.¡±
¡°Even if that wasn¡¯t your thing, you both were doing great as the top monster hunter and bounty hunter. In fact, I¡¯d even go far to say you¡¯ve both been less active in those regards since starting the Fiends For Hire. I guess what I¡¯m trying to say is¡ The fact that this organization exists at all is strange to me.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll answer that,¡± Drim jumped in. ¡°We considered a lot of different options before landing on this one. Joining a military and even teaming up with the CP were both considered at one point. However, in the end, we didn¡¯t want to hide who we are. We¡¯re not proud to be Drazahs, but we¡¯re also not ashamed to be ourselves. Our parents don¡¯t define us. We wanted the world to see that.¡±
¡°As for why changing course at all¡ Well, even though we were certainly helping a lot of people with our respective cullings, it wasn¡¯t enough. Neither path would lead to permanent change, just cleaning up messes that should have never existed in the first place. This organization may not be at the point of a world power just yet where it can be the force for good that we want it to be. But that will change, I swear it.¡±
{No. 29; Asset 29 - Lesser Fiend | Would He Even Be Joining At That Point? / At Least Get This Guy a Pet or Something / Only Commits Crimes During Work Hours / Tally Curse Marks / Gives Little Info Per Usual / Doesn''t Mince Words / And People Say No One Wants to Work Anymore / Needs To Attend a Comedy Course / Wants Purpose / Good With Any Weapon or Tool / Doesn''t Dream / Doesn''t Understand the Concept of Hobbies / Specialized Contractor | Ahvra''s Notes: Too Compliant / Needs Annoyingly Specific Instruction / Dead inside?}
¡°How long until we can start working after being accepted?¡± They say men only want one thing, and Asset was destroying that stereotype with his lust for labor.
¡°Hmm, I¡¯d say about a week,¡± Phon broke the news as the person who¡¯d spent the most time developing the business side of things. ¡°We¡¯ll have the orientation tomorrow, then evaluations for members the following day. After that it¡¯ll be up to our trainer, Nachi, to sign off on you being ready for action. Guessing the average will be about a week, but could be sooner if you can convince her otherwise. Though, I think she¡¯s planning some joint training missions as the first ones.¡±
{No. 152; Chorus Mistrion (The Quick Changer) - Fiend | How Long Until Chorus Asks For A Live Studio Audience? / Toxic Relationships / Childhood Deceased / Everchanging Mask Curse Mark / Killed Corrupt Talent Agent / Is Our New PR Person, I Guess? / Already Suckered Kada / Wants Us To Be Stars? / My Childhood is Being Ruined / Quickly Changes. Spot on Name / Shackled Suitcase / Something About Stars IDK / Looking For Passion / Former Actor/Actress | Ahvra''s Notes: My Body is Confused / Smile Haunts Me / Don¡¯t Like. Causes Stress}
¡°This might seem random and obscure, but how do you all feel about romance rumors?¡± It certainly was the oddest question presented to them in this section. ¡°Nothing drums up gossip and attention like a juicy romance. It doesn¡¯t have to have a shred of truth, but by this time next week, The Slayer could be off vacationing with the child of a CP Representative. The Mermaid and The Artillery could be fighting over the same pop idol.¡±
¡°And The Vixen¡ Oh The Vixen would be the silver ticket only whipped out on special occasions. Someone so disinterested in romance, and with such a sadistic personality to boot. The masses would literally be clawing at the articles to find out who could win her heart.¡±
The others seem quite perplexed on how to reply to this quandary, so Xard took it upon himself. ¡°I think I speak for all of us when I say that we politely but sternly¡ absolutely refuse.¡±
{No. 89; Roque Personson (The Swindler) - Fiend | Mr. Moneybags Doesn''t Want Our Help / Can''t Tell If Great or Terrible Boss / Hard To Tell If He''s a Good Person or Not / Disgusting Curse Mark / Ruined Ex-Wife''s Life For Revenge / A Surprisingly Good Guy in the Weirdest Way / Seems to Hate The Rich. Isn''t He Rich? / Secret Market Connections / Legal Thievery? / Takes A Lot of Stock in Capitalism / Sorry We Ruined Your Dream! / Follows Trends / Sketchy Businesses | Ahvra''s Notes: Sold Blood for Cheap. See if you can Buy More / Shifty. Thief?}
¡°So, what are you guys going to do with all that money?¡± Roque looked at them with greed sparkling in his eyes. ¡°Oh come now, don¡¯t be coy. I know how much that Common Card stunt made you, and how much you¡¯ll make on average over time, since I had some of the best financial analysts in the business run the numbers. That¡¯s what really got me interested in joining this group.¡±
¡°Now I have no interest in your fortune, I¡¯ll grow my own. But you¡¯ve got me curious. What are a bunch of young adults who have probably never even looked at the stock market going to do with a fortune that eclipses some nations.¡±
¡°We¡¯re going to open Kada¡¯s Private Resort and Water Park!¡± Kada boasted proudly.
Drim immediately turned to her, a dour look on his face, ¡°That is something Kada will be building with her own fortune after years of hard work, right?¡±
¡°Right¡¡± Kada slumped sadly in her chair.
¡°Well, we do have some ideas for the money,¡± Drim added, ¡°but nothing is concrete as of yet. Maybe a savvy businessman such as yourself could provide us some investment insights.¡±
¡°Oh, look at that. The kid is a bit of a salesman himself,¡± Roque smirked with intrigue.
{No. 44; Kaizu Izuzu - Lesser Fiend | Mostly Reasonable Requests / Even She Has an Innocent Side / She Should Run For Office / All Her Curse Marks Is Why She''s In This Mess / Killed Coworker / Forcefully Accepted / Serial Killer / Condescending / Why is She Here, Exactly? / Professional Hobbyist Serial Killer / Haunted By The Dead / Mass Murderer / Clearly Something Going On / Uhh ??? / Corporate Drone | Hard Worker | Ahvra''s Notes: Unnoteworthy}
¡°Do¡¡± Kaizu paused for a moment, her Marks spazzing a bit in anger. Perhaps they could read her mind to an extent and knew what she was going to ask. ¡°Do you really think you can change me?¡±
¡°I¡¯ll answer that one,¡± Phon grabbed on before anyone else could get a chance. ¡°The short answer is ¡®No¡¯. The others may give you some leeway by attributing your desire to kill on your Curse Marks or an insatiable addiction. While that may be partially true now, it isn¡¯t what set you on this path. That was all you. I¡¯ve met several Lesser bounty hunters with multiple Curse Marks, and none of them have the same afflictions.¡±
¡°So, unless your core being is changed, it won¡¯t matter if we can stop your Marks from driving you insane. You¡¯ll just end up right back here again. And people don¡¯t change easily. Especially not a conceited asshole who is already looking down on the people trying to help her. So no, I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll change. Better people than you have tried and failed.¡±
Any hope Kaizu had seemed to fade from her eyes.
¡°But that doesn¡¯t mean we¡¯ll give up on you.¡±
Only to be rekindled a moment later.
V3: Chapter 4 - Welcome to the Fiends For Hire | Part 3 - About This Gap On Your Resume (Q17)
¡ôQuestion 17: Are you prepared to die?¡ô
There was no right or wrong answer here, but it was something they had to think about. The Fiends For Hire would do everything in its power to prevent any of their members from ever coming to harm, let alone dying, but it was always a possibility. They were a wanted organization and feared by even more. Clash with opposing factions was inevitable.
On top of that, their trade by nature was dangerous. The unexpected could always happen, and likely would. It was scary to think about, and harder to forget about so they could do their work properly. But it was a necessary fear to make sure they had the right people for the job and that they were taking the necessary precautions.
{No. 121; Niloy ''Nini'' Spatzel (The Flesh-Eater) - Fiend | Oddly Hostile Towards Kada. I Support It / I Don''t Envy Mallea / Loves Her Parents / Shameless / Nom Nom Flesh Curse Mark / Killed Boyfriend Who Scammed Her Parents / Actually Likes Helping People. Didn''t Expect That / Aww, She Called Us Popular / No / Wacky Water (I Hate Whoever Wrote This. Guessing Kada. -Phon) / Uses Waterguns? How does that work? / Happy With Life / Spends All Day on Her Phone / Seeks Affirmation from Others / Freelancer / Bad at Customer Service | Ahvra''s Notes: Many Innuendos / Vain / Trying to flirt?}
¡°Well, I already look like a Cosdamned zombie. Maybe if I die I¡¯ll become one for real! Oh, then I could go on so many reality shows and make it big. Who wouldn¡¯t want a cutie zombie to stir up drama?!"
{No. 50; Tize Scound (The Refuge) - Lesser Fiend | Looks At The Big Picture / Refuses To Be Old / Do You Think Tize Would Get Mad If We Funded Them Behind His Back? / Bully Beatdown / Boring Shield Curse Mark / Killed Bad Guy in Military / Determined To Prove He''s Still Useful / He''s Like a Dad / Good at Being Good / Has a Full Arsenal and a Honking Big Shield / Standard Dreams / Too Good of a Person / Ex-Military | Ahvra''s Notes: Historically Mistreated / Humble / Stiff Ex-Soldier}
¡°You¡¯re really asking that to a retired army veteran who has seen more action than every other applicant combined?¡±
{No. 29; Asset 29 - Lesser Fiend | Would He Even Be Joining At That Point? / At Least Get This Guy a Pet or Something / Only Commits Crimes During Work Hours / Tally Curse Marks / Gives Little Info Per Usual / Doesn''t Mince Words / And People Say No One Wants to Work Anymore / Needs To Attend a Comedy Course / Wants Purpose / Good With Any Weapon or Tool / Doesn''t Dream / Doesn''t Understand the Concept of Hobbies / Specialized Contractor | Ahvra''s Notes: Too Compliant / Needs Annoyingly Specific Instruction / Dead inside?}
¡°If it is required to complete my mission, then it will be done.¡±
{No. 144; (The Beacon) - Fiend | Has Sorted Out Her Priorities / So Alone / Didn''t Specify Wrongdoings / Religious Tramp Stamp / Ambiguous How They Became a Fiend / Seems To Basically Worship Us / Holds Us in High Regard / Purification! / Behold, The Bauble! / Doesn''t Impose Beliefs / Get This Woman Her Own Bath / Monster Hunter | Ahvra''s Notes: Unsure if Prayer is part of Curse / Religion is Powerful? / Very Religious. Bad sense of age.}
¡°It would be sad to die before I could do all I could in serving Cosmos, but then I would be rewarded by getting to be graced in his presence. So I¡¯m not afraid to die. I see it as a blessing, but I will not rush to it. Only when Cosmos sees fit will I pass from this world.¡±
{No. 66; Itsy Humdiddy (The Wrecking Ball) - Fiend | Heavy-Duty / Loving Family / One Man''s Trash... / Robo-Joints Curse Mark / Killed Scummy Business Partner, Brutally / I Swear to Cosmos if we don''t accept her... / Walking Collateral Damage / Content To Be Ignorant / Strong is Enough for Her / Seriously, like picks up her truck, and just, whamo? I Gotta See This / Likes Monster Trucks and Rocks / Mechanic | Ahvra''s Notes: If Joins, Make Sure all Allocated Supplies and Furniture are Reinforced / Too Strong / Big Woman}
Support the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more.
¡°Nah I can¡¯t die, not yet. I got people relying on me. So, I¡¯ll just have to break everything that tries to kill me first!¡±
{No. 44; Kaizu Izuzu - Lesser Fiend | We WILL Help You / Mostly Reasonable Requests / Even She Has an Innocent Side / She Should Run For Office / All Her Curse Marks Is Why She''s In This Mess / Killed Coworker / Forcefully Accepted / Serial Killer / Condescending / Why is She Here, Exactly? / Professional Hobbyist Serial Killer / Haunted By The Dead / Mass Murderer / Clearly Something Going On / Uhh ??? / Corporate Drone | Hard Worker | Ahvra''s Notes: Unnoteworthy}
¡°Hmph, if I was to die, then it better be at the hands of someone more skilled than me. It better not be to some zjik third rate killer or bounty-hunter. Only the best of the best is worthy.¡±
{No. 65; Jaid Sparka (The Warrior) - Fiend | Really Doesn''t Want To Be A Criminal. Then You''re In The Wrong Place / All Work and No Play / Well That''s Depressing / Embarrassing Crimes / Need A Hand? Curse Mark / Revenge for Mother / Looking to ''Find Herself'' / Sentimental / Multi-Jaid / Carries a Big Sword / Wants To Follow Mother''s Dream / Likes Alone Time and Outdoors / Made Drim Annoyed at Us :c / Ex-Merc | Ahvra''s Notes: Weird About Her Arms / Capable Despite Appearance / Formerly Injured. Fiend Anomaly}
¡°It¡¯ll be nothing new for me. As a mercenary, being wary of death was just an everyday part of the scope of work.¡±
{No. 152; Chorus Mistrion (The Quick Changer) - Fiend | Maybe ''Hiring'' Them As Our PR Was A Mistake / How Long Until Chorus Asks For A Live Studio Audience? / Toxic Relationships / Childhood Deceased / Everchanging Mask Curse Mark / Killed Corrupt Talent Agent / Is Our New PR Person, I Guess? / Already Suckered Kada / Wants Us To Be Stars? / My Childhood is Being Ruined / Quickly Changes. Spot on Name / Shackled Suitcase / Something About Stars IDK / Looking For Passion / Former Actor/Actress | Ahvra''s Notes: My Body is Confused / Smile Haunts Me / Don¡¯t Like. Causes Stress}
¡°What director wouldn¡¯t die to get the perfect shot? As long as my masterpiece gets finished, and I get a solely dedicated ¡®In Memoriam¡¯ section at the next award show, it¡¯ll all be worth it.¡±
{No. 100; Rezin Anish - Fiend | This Boy Gonna Hog So Much Bandwidth / Loner / Can''t Even Crime Right / I''m Going To Gouge Out My Eyes After That / Oops, Accidental Fiend / You Can Do It, Rezin! / Here''s Hoping We Don''t Corrupt Him / Actually Fun to Play Games With / Hallucinations, yet not quite? Hard to Explain / Pure / Made a Friend / Unemployed / Their Life is Sad | Ahvra''s Notes: My Head Hurts / Eyes Playing Tricks / Hard to Pin Down}
¡°I don¡¯t want to die! There¡¯s too many games I haven¡¯t played yet! But with my Curse, I¡¯ll be safe, right?! I can use it to escape anything. Yes, I just need to believe in myself and then I don¡¯t have to be worried¡! Okay, I¡¯m still worried, but I¡¯m going to see this through. Otherwise, I¡¯d go back to my apartment and never come out again. That in its own way is a death sentence.¡±
{No. 118; Gatrim Foilepe (The Memory [TBD]) - Lesser Fiend | Low Self-Image / Train Him To Death, Nachi! / We''re Going to Be Invaded by Angry Women? Oh no... (Stop Putting Stupid Things Here Kada) / Just a Dumb Ass Sheltered Noble / Sparkly Rapier Curse Mark / Messed Up Family Tradition / Family Issues / Thinks Highly of What We Can Offer / Actually Lives Up to His Boasting / Uses Rapier / A Lot of Pride / Lives Fancily / Oddly Pure / In Training | Ahvra''s Notes: Nerves May be a Problem / Secret Power? / Full of Himself. Stop Shaking}
¡°I shall never die! Dying is only for those not graceful enough to escape death¡¯s grasp! You¡¯ve seen how fast I can move. I will always escape it in a flash.¡± Gatrim then began to laugh deludedly and for way too long.
{No. 89; Roque Personson (The Swindler) - Fiend | Mr. Moneybags Doesn''t Want Our Help / Can''t Tell If Great or Terrible Boss / Hard To Tell If He''s a Good Person or Not / Disgusting Curse Mark / Ruined Ex-Wife''s Life For Revenge / A Surprisingly Good Guy in the Weirdest Way / Seems to Hate The Rich. Isn''t He Rich? / Secret Market Connections / Legal Thievery? / Takes A Lot of Stock in Capitalism / Sorry We Ruined Your Dream! / Follows Trends / Sketchy Businesses | Ahvra''s Notes: Sold Blood for Cheap. See if you can Buy More / Shifty. Thief?}
¡°If I die before I can sort out my will, I ask that my coffin be made out of the most expensive materials you can find. Then, gather up whatever little cash remains in this world and use it to fill my grave. Being buried by money is how I want to rest eternal.¡±
V3: Chapter 4 - Welcome to the Fiends For Hire | Part 3 - About This Gap On Your Resume (Final Q)
¡ôFinal Question: Shoot the Koala-Fox¡ô
While not quite a question, the applicants would be providing an answer. The correct answer would entirely depend on the person, each needing to put on a different show. Their willingness, their hesitance, their ability to follow orders, their ability to think for themselves. It was all under evaluation.
Right in front of the candidate¡¯s chair, a hole would open in the floor. From below, a pedestal with a gun on it would rise up with Pox sitting next to it on a cushion.
¡°Please shoot the Koala-Fox,¡± one of the Fiends would instruct, taking turns with each applicant. ¡°While we normally don¡¯t use guns, we understand their efficiency. Please show us your resolve. This is your final test for admittance into the Fiends For Hire.¡±
{No. 29; Asset 29 - Lesser Fiend | Would He Even Be Joining At That Point? / At Least Get This Guy a Pet or Something / Only Commits Crimes During Work Hours / Tally Curse Marks / Gives Little Info Per Usual / Doesn''t Mince Words / And People Say No One Wants to Work Anymore / Needs To Attend a Comedy Course / Wants Purpose / Good With Any Weapon or Tool / Doesn''t Dream / Doesn''t Understand the Concept of Hobbies / Specialized Contractor | Ahvra''s Notes: Too Compliant / Needs Annoyingly Specific Instruction / Dead inside?}
¡°Understood,¡± Asset grabbed the gun without a moment¡¯s hesitation and pressed the gun right to Pox¡¯s head. He pulled the trigger a second later, but was the only one shocked when the koala-fox¡¯s head only tilted slightly. A rod was now pushing into Pox from the barrel of the gun, and a banner with the word ¡®Bang¡¯ unfurled unceremoniously.
¡°As expected,¡± Drim let out a heavy sigh, clearly disappointed. ¡°Alright, Asset, you¡¯ll do any job as long as you¡¯re properly compensated, correct?¡±
¡°That is correct. The work does not matter as long as I¡¯m paid,¡± Asset confirmed, actually curious as to where this was going.
Drim pulled out a common card, prompting Asset to do the same. Both beeped as a substantial sum was transferred. ¡°I¡¯m your boss now, so you have to do whatever I say, yeah?¡± Asset merely nodded in response. ¡°Good, then your job is to find something worth living for. We have no need for thoughtless drones. If we wanted that we¡¯d just have Nathym build some robots.¡±
¡°You will leave here immediately, and you will not return until you have a reason to enjoy life besides work. It can be anything: a simple hobby, a pet, helping out at a soup kitchen, traveling the world. I don¡¯t really care. Just whatever it is, it has to give you meaning in doing it. You have to look forward to it when you wake up, and wish you could do more of it when you go to bed. When you¡¯ve found that something, come back here and tell me about it. I¡¯ll have more work for you then.¡±
¡°As¡¡± It was clear that Asset was having an internal conundrum, but couldn¡¯t go against his code and pride in his work, especially now that he¡¯d been paid. ¡°As my employer wishes.¡±
{No. 65; Jaid Sparka (The Warrior) - Fiend | Really Doesn''t Want To Be A Criminal. Then You''re In The Wrong Place / All Work and No Play / Well That''s Depressing / Embarrassing Crimes / Need A Hand? Curse Mark / Revenge for Mother / Looking to ''Find Herself'' / Sentimental / Multi-Jaid / Carries a Big Sword / Wants To Follow Mother''s Dream / Likes Alone Time and Outdoors / Made Drim Annoyed at Us :c / Ex-Merc | Ahvra''s Notes: Weird About Her Arms / Capable Despite Appearance / Formerly Injured. Fiend Anomaly}
Jaid hesitantly picked up the gun and examined it for a moment, then looked at the small creature by her feet. ¡°Can I ask why?¡± She seemed unconvinced.
¡°Yes, you can!¡± Kada cheered with glee. ¡°And it¡¯s great that you did. The fact that you asked was all we needed.¡±
<{No. 65; Jaid Sparka; Status: ACCEPTED>
{No. 118; Gatrim Foilepe (The Memory [TBD]) - Lesser Fiend | Low Self-Image / Train Him To Death, Nachi! / We''re Going to Be Invaded by Angry Women? Oh no... (Stop Putting Stupid Things Here Kada) / Just a Dumb Ass Sheltered Noble / Sparkly Rapier Curse Mark / Messed Up Family Tradition / Family Issues / Thinks Highly of What We Can Offer / Actually Lives Up to His Boasting / Uses Rapier / A Lot of Pride / Lives Fancily / Oddly Pure / In Training | Ahvra''s Notes: Nerves May be a Problem / Secret Power? / Full of Himself. Stop Shaking}
¡°A gun? How deplorable!¡± Gatrim nearly vomited his disgust. ¡°No, if I am to end this creature¡¯s life, it will be in a fair duel! Come fluffy lad, let us fight this out as gentlemen!¡± Gatrim took several paces away, and prepared to strike with his rapier before he was stopped by the group.
<{No. 118; Gatrim Foilepe; Status: ACCEPTED>
{No. 100; Rezin Anish - Fiend | This Boy Gonna Hog So Much Bandwidth / Loner / Can''t Even Crime Right / I''m Going To Gouge Out My Eyes After That / Oops, Accidental Fiend / You Can Do It, Rezin! / Here''s Hoping We Don''t Corrupt Him / Actually Fun to Play Games With / Hallucinations, yet not quite? Hard to Explain / Pure / Made a Friend / Unemployed / Their Life is Sad | Ahvra''s Notes: My Head Hurts / Eyes Playing Tricks / Hard to Pin Down}
Rezin was slow to grab the gun but finally managed. It took him even longer holding it to finally point it at Pox. Even if he took a shot, there¡¯s no way he¡¯d hit with how much he was shaking, rivaling Gatrim¡¯s shakiness earlier in the day. Eventually, the gun slipped out of his fingers, clunking to the floor.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, I just can¡¯t!!!¡± Tears flooded Rezin¡¯s face and a bit of snot dripped out as well. It took several minutes and a few attempts at consoling before they could give Rezin his notice of acceptance.
<{No. 100; Rezin Anish; Status: ACCEPTED>
{No. 50; Tize Scound (The Refuge) - Lesser Fiend | Looks At The Big Picture / Refuses To Be Old / Do You Think Tize Would Get Mad If We Funded Them Behind His Back? / Bully Beatdown / Boring Shield Curse Mark / Killed Bad Guy in Military / Determined To Prove He''s Still Useful / He''s Like a Dad / Good at Being Good / Has a Full Arsenal and a Honking Big Shield / Standard Dreams / Too Good of a Person / Ex-Military | Ahvra''s Notes: Historically Mistreated / Humble / Stiff Ex-Soldier}
¡°This gun is fake,¡± Tize declared, not even a second after picking it up. ¡°Whoever made it did a good job. The detail is very realistic. However, they forgot to account for the weight of the bullet in the chamber. Whatever¡¯s in there is too light.¡± Tize pointed the gun at the ceiling and pulled the trigger, smirking at the results.
The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation.
<{No. 50; Tize Scound; Status: ACCEPTED>
{No. 66; Itsy Humdiddy (The Wrecking Ball) - Fiend | Heavy-Duty / Loving Family / One Man''s Trash... / Robo-Joints Curse Mark / Killed Scummy Business Partner, Brutally / I Swear to Cosmos if we don''t accept her... / Walking Collateral Damage / Content To Be Ignorant / Strong is Enough for Her / Seriously, like picks up her truck, and just, whamo? I Gotta See This / Likes Monster Trucks and Rocks / Mechanic | Ahvra''s Notes: If Joins, Make Sure all Allocated Supplies and Furniture are Reinforced / Too Strong / Big Woman}
Itsy picked up the gun but couldn¡¯t get her finger to fit properly over the trigger. ¡°Uhh, can I just beat the little critter with it?¡± Itsy quickly gave up. ¡°Second thought, it¡¯s mighty cute. How ¡®bout I just take it off your hands instead. If you want some roadkill, my truck¡¯s an expert at making it.¡±
Drim perked up at this, but the glares he got in response prevented him from saying anything.
<{No. 66; Itsy Humdiddy; Status: ACCEPTED>
{No. 89; Roque Personson (The Swindler) - Fiend | Mr. Moneybags Doesn''t Want Our Help / Can''t Tell If Great or Terrible Boss / Hard To Tell If He''s a Good Person or Not / Disgusting Curse Mark / Ruined Ex-Wife''s Life For Revenge / A Surprisingly Good Guy in the Weirdest Way / Seems to Hate The Rich. Isn''t He Rich? / Secret Market Connections / Legal Thievery? / Takes A Lot of Stock in Capitalism / Sorry We Ruined Your Dream! / Follows Trends / Sketchy Businesses | Ahvra''s Notes: Sold Blood for Cheap. See if you can Buy More / Shifty. Thief?}
¡°How much will you pay me to do it?¡± Roque seriously asked as he contemplated his options.
¡°Uhh, none,¡± Xard informed him.
¡°Not worth it then, even if I fail,¡± Roque refused and set down the gun. ¡°This little guy can be a potential customer, too. Ole Roque here doesn¡¯t discriminate. And killing customers is bad for business, so there better be a good profit in it for me. Here you go, a free sample.¡±
Roque handed Pox a hard candy he pulled from his coat pocket. Pox unwrapped it and eagerly began eating the wrapper. Then, he pelted the candy back at Roque, who managed to catch it in his mouth with his superb reflexes. ¡°Welp,¡± Roque swirled the candy around in his mouth. ¡°Customers will always surprise ya.¡±
<{No. 89; Roque Personson; Status: ACCEPTED>
{No. 44; Kaizu Izuzu - Lesser Fiend | We WILL Help You / Mostly Reasonable Requests / Even She Has an Innocent Side / She Should Run For Office / All Her Curse Marks Is Why She''s In This Mess / Killed Coworker / Forcefully Accepted / Serial Killer / Condescending / Why is She Here, Exactly? / Professional Hobbyist Serial Killer / Haunted By The Dead / Mass Murderer / Clearly Something Going On / Uhh ??? / Corporate Drone | Hard Worker | Ahvra''s Notes: Unnoteworthy}
¡°Hmm, can animals give me a Curse Mark? Will this thing give me a Curse Mark?¡± Kaizu started getting excited at the prospect. She still couldn¡¯t grab the gun with her restrained hands, so she lowered her face near it, measuring it with her mouth to see if she could possibly operate it that way.
¡°No, Pox is a very good boy so you¡¯d get nothing.¡± Drim delivered the bad news.
¡°Damn it,¡± Kaizu spat the gun out that she¡¯d just worked into her mouth. ¡°You have no idea how upset I would be if you tricked me into killing something innocent, especially something as cute as that. I¡¯d probably go on a rampage and try to murder everyone here, since only truly evil mawhgers would make me do that.¡± She said with a calm and straight face.
{No. 121; Niloy ''Nini'' Spatzel (The Flesh-Eater) - Fiend | Oddly Hostile Towards Kada. I Support It / I Don''t Envy Mallea / Loves Her Parents / Shameless / Nom Nom Flesh Curse Mark / Killed Boyfriend Who Scammed Her Parents / Actually Likes Helping People. Didn''t Expect That / Aww, She Called Us Popular / No / Wacky Water (I Hate Whoever Wrote This. Guessing Kada. -Phon) / Uses Waterguns? How does that work? / Happy With Life / Spends All Day on Her Phone / Seeks Affirmation from Others / Freelancer / Bad at Customer Service | Ahvra''s Notes: Many Innuendos / Vain / Trying to flirt?}
¡°Whaaaaat, no! That¡¯s so uncool!¡± Niloy practically threw a tantrum. ¡°No way, I don¡¯t believe it. This is definitely a test. So mean. I¡¯d never hurt this little thing. But huh¡ Maybe it¡¯s too cute. We may compete over cuteness, and I better win. A bald spot would make me the clear victor.¡±
Niloy licked the tip of her finger and poked towards Pox¡¯s forehead. Luckily, Drim managed to snatch Pox away in time with a vine. Despite this transgression, Niloy was still accepted.
<{No. 121; Niloy ''Nini'' Spatzel; Status: ACCEPTED>
{No. 152; Chorus Mistrion (The Quick Changer) - Fiend | Maybe ''Hiring'' Them As Our PR Was A Mistake / How Long Until Chorus Asks For A Live Studio Audience? / Toxic Relationships / Childhood Deceased / Everchanging Mask Curse Mark / Killed Corrupt Talent Agent / Is Our New PR Person, I Guess? / Already Suckered Kada / Wants Us To Be Stars? / My Childhood is Being Ruined / Quickly Changes. Spot on Name / Shackled Suitcase / Something About Stars IDK / Looking For Passion / Former Actor/Actress | Ahvra''s Notes: My Body is Confused / Smile Haunts Me / Don¡¯t Like. Causes Stress}
¡°Heh, I¡¯ve researched your group enough to know this is your pet-mascot-thing,¡± Chorus accurately accused them. ¡°You can¡¯t fool someone who lies professionally for a living. However, since I won¡¯t be killing the poor thing, we can still put on a show.¡±
Chorus launched their attached clothing carrier, currently a briefcase, at Pox. He popped out a second later, in full ballet garb. A few more outfits later and multiple pictures taken, and everyone was suitably entertained, ignoring the fact that this meant Chorus had small animal sized clothing prepared in advance.
<{No. 152; Chorus Mistrion; Status: ACCEPTED>
{No. 144; (The Beacon) - Fiend | Has Sorted Out Her Priorities / So Alone / Didn''t Specify Wrongdoings / Religious Tramp Stamp / Ambiguous How They Became a Fiend / Seems To Basically Worship Us / Holds Us in High Regard / Purification! / Behold, The Bauble! / Doesn''t Impose Beliefs / Get This Woman Her Own Bath / Monster Hunter | Ahvra''s Notes: Unsure if Prayer is part of Curse / Religion is Powerful? / Very Religious. Bad sense of age.}
¡°Gah, what is this?!¡± The Beacon nearly retched in her seat. ¡°This creature, where did you find it?! It¡¯s the most impure thing I¡¯ve ever seen. And this taint on it¡ What is this?! It¡¯s not from this world. No, this thing is clearly an affront to Cosmos and the world he made. It does not belong here. I will get rid of it immediately!¡±
The Beacon¡¯s bauble started glowing brightly, spinning faster than ever before. Clearly, she was charging up a powerful attack, one that was worrying to the others. They all responded together to completely ensure Pox¡¯s safety.
Phon teleported him over to the table. Drim used his vines to wrap up the bauble and contain it. Kada melted the floor slightly under the back legs of her chair so it toppled backwards. As The Beacon was falling, Xard activated the restraints in her chair.
The Beacon was clearly confused as she was reorientated upright. ¡°Sorry for the test and the confusion, but you have just committed an unforgivable sin,¡± Drim spoke to her on her level. ¡°As such, we have no recourse but to refuse you. Pox is very much a part of our family, and any attack on him is an attack on us. We couldn¡¯t in good conscience let someone remain here who would despise his existence.¡±
¡°However¡¡± After a long pause so The Beacon could wallow in their confusion for a bit longer, Drim added a consolation. ¡°Since we all support the work you do in its betterment for the world, we do believe you should be rewarded and supported. So even though you¡¯ve failed, please follow the accepted members to our engineer¡¯s workshop and receive a gift from us.¡±
V3: Chapter 4 - Welcome to the Fiends For Hire | Part 4.1 - The Position Has Been Filled
The interviews finally completed well into the night. In total, 13 Fiends and 40 Lessers were accepted, meaning only 53 of the original 168 candidates had passed. Most of the Lessers chose to be residents, just wanting a safe place to live while they pursued normal lives. Of the resident Fiends, 3 of them were college students who had no real interest in using their Curses and just wanted to complete their schoolwork.
Wental and his ability to transfer emotions was one of them. Another had the ability to turn 3d non-living objects into 2d portraits with the ability to inlay them onto any canvas of appropriate size. The last had the ability to change the maximum capacity of any container. It was the most confusing, but it seemed it had the ability to completely defy physics so more things could be stuffed into other things. It¡¯d seem unreasonable, but the For Hires had already done something similar with most of the cash in the world just recently.
Hairionette wasn¡¯t the only one to receive a referral for the Wandering Souls Circus either. Another Fiend had received the offer as well and about a dozen Lessers. Drim reached out to the circus personally after the interviews, and after a few minutes of panic and disbelief from a half-asleep Rallie, she agreed to come meet the bunch for an interview session of her own. In the meantime, lodging would be provided for those in waiting.
For the most part, the interviews had gone smoother than expected, albeit they took much longer. However, there had been two incidents that the Fiends had never even considered.
{No. 1; Crucion Wirks - Human | Ahvra''s Notes: Human / Useless Data / Suspiciously Average}
Of all the people that they expected may try to infiltrate their organization, a regular human was not one of them. It would be like walking into a den of monsters for the average citizen. Yet here one was, scared out of their wits as they shuffled to the chair in front of them.
¡°Explain,¡± Phon crudely cut in before the rest could say anything.
¡°Uhh, sorry about her,¡± Drim immediately apologized. ¡°Our examiner told us that you were human. Was she correct?¡±
¡°Umm, yes,¡± the teenage boy, Crucion, answered as he sat down. He then carefully took out the blood-red colored contacts he¡¯d been wearing to reveal his bog-standard run-of-the-mill brown eyes. Even though the coloration was completely unoriginal in the rest of the world, it was still one the Fiends didn¡¯t see regularly in their daily lives.
Everything else about him was fairly average. His hair was short and followed the latest trends, and his clothing was what someone would find in any store. He was pretty slender, and there was minor evidence of muscles, but otherwise, he was just a regular teenage boy.
¡°Okay, then I believe you should have heard our recruitment message was for Fiends and Lesser Fiends. Humans weren¡¯t mentioned anywhere, and for good reason. While inside these walls it may be a safe place. Outside of them we have many enemies who want nothing more than to come in here and shut us down, or even kill us. For those who aren¡¯t being chastised, the rest of the world is certainly the better option.¡±
¡°On top of that, it seems you applied to be a member and not just a resident. That adds an entire other level of consideration and safety concerns. While we¡¯re shunned, we still receive steady requests. That¡¯s because there are some things humans simply can¡¯t do, or a Fiend is better equipped to handle. Those are the kind of jobs we take. While we do get simpler ones a human may be capable of, they¡¯re not nearly as common, and better off for them to hire a regular contractor.¡±
¡°If you were interested in the line of helping others, there are still many routes available to humans within your limitations. You could join the police, fire brigade, military, volunteer groups, become an EMT, or even join a mercenary group, though that one is considerably more dangerous. So with all that in mind, could you please tell us why you¡¯re here.¡±
There was a long pause, eerily long as Crucion seemed to be coming up with an excuse or explanation, but he was certainly taking his time. ¡°I¡ I¡¯m lost,¡± he finally said something. ¡°No, umm, not likely geographically. I definitely meant to come here. I¡¯m lost in life.¡±
¡°The village I come from is a pretty small one, down near the southern mountains. It was one of the new first colonies built after the war, and my parents moved us there when I was still really young, hoping for a new start. They really loved the idea of it and put their everything into that place. It was their pride and joy, like a second child. I found the place pretty boring, and it was a simple life, but I had no complaints.¡±
¡°Life was peaceful, up until about three years ago. A monster showed up, and it tore through our defenses. Our small village didn¡¯t have any sort of army, but we had a security team provided by the nation¡¯s government. They weren¡¯t the best, mostly lazy, but they could keep small monsters away easily enough and keep the peace if a fight broke out.¡±
¡°This monster destroyed them in minutes. They never stood a chance, but still managed to injure it a bit. That still wasn¡¯t enough, though, and the monster continued its rampage. With no one else to protect us, a few of the villagers stepped up, my parents included. They¡¯d do anything to protect the home they loved, and to protect me. And they did. After a few more injuries, the monster retreated, but my parents didn¡¯t survive.¡±
This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there.
¡°Two days later, we were still picking up the pieces. Things were so busy that I didn¡¯t even have time to process the grief. We¡¯d contacted the government, and a new security squad along with some volunteer builders were on their way to help us repair the damage. However, it wasn¡¯t fast enough.¡±
¡°The monster came back after licking its wounds, more pissed off than before. I still remember it, that burning rage as it stared me down; its first victim. I didn¡¯t have time to react, barely able to scream to warn everyone else. I was dead for sure, but nothing happened. Eventually, I was able to open my eyes. And there he was, The Slayer, standing gallantly before me with the monster dead at his feet. He¡¯d killed it faster than anyone else could even take notice. After that, he left without a word.¡±
The rest of the story wasn¡¯t really necessary, as just the mere mention of Drim caused everyone to get the gist, but Crucion still gave a few more details. ¡°A while later, things finally returned to normal. We mourned our losses and rebuilt, but I was alone. Well, I wasn¡¯t alone alone. I was basically adopted by the entire village. They made sure I had enough to eat and checked on me regularly since I was still too young to work.¡±
¡°I can never repay them for what they did, but at the same time, I reached a breaking point. I just couldn¡¯t take it anymore: the pity in their eyes grew more every time I saw them. So eventually, I just ran away. It¡¯s shameless, I know; to turn my back on those who helped me, the place my parents gave their lives to protect, but it just hurt too much to stay.¡±
¡°I¡¯ve been wandering for a few months now, taking odd jobs where I can. It hasn¡¯t been steady, but it¡¯s the most fulfilled I¡¯ve felt since my parents died. Though no matter what I did, I could never get that image out of my head: of the brave man standing before me, who saved our village in seconds. If I could follow such a person, or be of help to them in some way¡ That¡¯s where I wanted to be.¡±
¡°So when I saw the recruitment message, I couldn¡¯t help myself. Didn¡¯t even think about it really. Got these fake contacts and a fake Curse Mark on my wrist. I knew I¡¯d be found out eventually, but I underestimated you guys for sure. I just¡ I don¡¯t know. This is what called to me. I want to be here, even if I can¡¯t be part of the team. I don¡¯t want to be a resident either, though. I want to do something to contribute here, even if it¡¯s the lowest position.¡±
¡°The Fiends For Hire is my hope, the most hope I¡¯ve ever had. So please, if you¡¯re going to send me away, let it be because I¡¯m a burden, because there was something I couldn¡¯t do. Let me prove that I can be useful, even as just a human. All I¡¯m asking for is a chance.¡± Crucion bowed deeply, placing himself at their mercy.
¡°Well, I¡¯m sure we could make you a Lesser if you really wanted,¡± Phon offered.
¡°Phon, what the hell?!¡± Drim was bewildered by her even suggesting this.
¡°Well, making him a Fiend would be much more difficult, but it¡¯d be an interesting challenge.¡± Phon seemed to be taking this seriously.
¡°No, that¡¯s not the problem!¡± Drim was getting legitimately annoyed, which made Phon¡¯s words all the more surprising, since she¡¯d normally avoid anything she could that¡¯d upset him. ¡°We¡¯re not in the business of making Fiends, and we definitely shouldn¡¯t be encouraging or enabling it.¡±
¡°This is just how it is, Drim,¡± Phon insisted. ¡°If someone wants to become a Lesser, they¡¯ll find a way. It¡¯s honestly not that hard, and takes a bit of a disturbed person to try, but it¡¯s very attainable. Though if they don¡¯t do their research properly, they could end up killing a lot of innocents beforehand. So wouldn¡¯t it be best to offer them a safe environment where they could be sure a bad person was killed?¡±
It was hard to argue against this rationality. Logistically, it made a lot of sense, but morally¡ Well, it didn¡¯t matter and Drim didn¡¯t need to pose his rebuttal even further. ¡°No thank you, I¡¯ll have to decline that offer either way,¡± Crucion politely turned it down. ¡°It feels like I would be taking a shortcut. If I become a Lesser or Fiend someday, that¡¯ll just be what fate has in store. But I want to be useful on my own merit, with what I can do right now.¡±
¡°Hmm, well¡ I wish I could say that was a test, but can¡¯t take that credit,¡± Drim admitted. ¡°Because of that response, it tells us a lot about you, and I¡¯m willing to give you a chance¡ As normal staff, for now at least. You¡¯d work under our Head of Staff and do whatever she tells you. She¡¯s exceedingly strict, and you certainly wouldn¡¯t have it easy.¡±
¡°As for the rest¡ being a member and going on jobs, well we can just play that by ear and see how things go. If you¡¯re fine with those terms, we can consider you, but you¡¯ll still need to be interviewed of course.¡±
¡°Yes, please, I¡¯ll happily take that offer! Throw whatever you have at me. I¡¯ll take it head on!¡± Crucion was finally getting fired up for the first time today, the burden of secrecy now lifted off of his shoulders. What followed was a very standard, very boring job interview that a normal human would go through countless times in their lives, but it still ended in Crucion¡¯s favor.
<{No. 1; Crucion Wirks; Status: ACCEPTED>
Fiends For Hire Text Conversation 12
Date: October 6th 2077
¡ºDrim: Sorry about springing him on you like this so suddenly Mallea. I hope he doesn¡¯t interfere with your work too much.¡»
¡ºMallea: It¡¯s alright, I could actually use some help right now with these new resident requests. Go ahead and send him my way and I¡¯ll get him started with moving luggage and some other tasks.¡»
¡ºMallea: Seriously, I worry about some of these new residents. It¡¯s like they¡¯ve never done anything on their own before.¡»
¡ºDrim: Well if any of them or Crucion give you any trouble, let us know and we¡¯ll take care of it.¡»
¡ºMallea: Don¡¯t worry about it Drim. It¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t handle. Sometimes killing with kindness is the best solution after all.¡»
¡ºDrim: Please do not actually kill them Mallea¡»
V3: Chapter 4 - Welcome to the Fiends For Hire | Part 4.2 - The Position Has Been Filled
{No. 13; Creti Sloemin - Fiend | Ahvra''s Notes: Beware / Patheticness is Corrupting Me / Needs Help. Might Die}
About a quarter of the way through their interviews, the group received a message from Deborah that someone had pressured her to jump ahead in line, and that she had been unable to resist. This would certainly dock that person¡¯s chances for sure, but when her time came around, Drim was a bit distracted.
He was playing catchup on the previous applicants; sorting through interview notes, finalizing their admittance paperwork. So, he was absorbed in his tablet when the Fiend, Creti Sloemin entered the room. This was fine since he could just listen in the background as they went through the early questions.
Creti gave the standard introduction when asked, but that¡¯s where the normalcy stopped. ¡°Hello, my name is Creti Sloemin. I¡¯m a Fiend. We don¡¯t really need to bother with the rest of the questions, do we?¡± What a bizarre thing to ask in an interview, but Drim took it in jest and continued his work.
¡°Sure, I see no reason why we can¡¯t just skip them,¡± Kada responded in turn, seeming to play along. This was reasonable enough behavior for her, so Drim still ignored it.
¡°Awesome, then I¡¯m accepted, right?¡± Creti¡¯s voice almost sounded cocky, like she was just confirming rather than asking.
¡°Yes, welcome to the Fiends For Hire. We¡¯re excited to have you.¡± Now it was Xard who was in on the joke. Drim started to wonder if he was being pranked. He wasn¡¯t going to give them the satisfaction though, and dutifully tried to wrap up his work.
¡°Thank you for helping me!¡± Creti sounded sweet and sincere for a moment, almost like a cute little child that everyone wouldn¡¯t be able to help but fawn over. ¡°Okay, here¡¯s what I want. I¡¯d like to be given the highest rank in your organization, but of course I¡¯m too frail to do any actual work. I want the best room you can offer, with complete privacy unless I give my permission. Please deliver meals on time, and make sure I have enough money to live happily and get whatever I want.¡±
¡°I know it¡¯s a lot to ask, but you guys are so amazing. It¡¯s not too much for you guys, right? I don¡¯t want to be a burden, just a few measly things so I can get by. So, is it okay for you to give them to me? I¡¯d be ever so grateful.¡±
¡°Of course, you can go ahead and meet with our butler. She¡¯ll show you to a vacant room in our private mansion and provide you with everything you need. Please let us know if there¡¯s anything else we can do.¡±
No, now it wasn¡¯t right. It was Phon who said that, and Drim found it inconceivable. Even if the others had somehow gotten her to go along with it, which would be a feat in itself, there¡¯s no way she would have been able to say such polite words with a straight face. She¡¯d be choking on them, but just now they¡¯d flowed out of her mouth like everyday pleasant conversation.
Something was wrong, very wrong, and an ominous wave washed over Drim as he finally went to look up and see what the hell was going on. But he couldn¡¯t. His body refused to move. At first, he thought it must be this Fiend¡¯s Curse, but then he recognized the pull on his muscles. It was coming from his heart, from his mother.
Drim, you need to listen to me. If you¡¯ll only ever do it once, you need to listen to me right now. His mother sounded more serious than she ever had before, even on the rare occasions when she had scolded him as a child. She was afraid, no, terrified to her very core. He could feel his heart aching. While he didn¡¯t fully trust her, he couldn¡¯t deny her sincerity.
If you look up now, everything, and I mean everything you¡¯ve ever worked for will be lost. Your entire organization will be in ruins, and you and your friend¡¯s lives will be at risk. Even though Drim was fighting her at this point, she still managed to summon his Curse and wrap vines around his eyes, completely blocking his vision. He fought back harder and managed to stop her next attempt at using it. For some reason, she had tried summoning a fruit that could be refined into a sleeping concoction.
Please, Drim, I¡¯m begging you. You need to give me control. Full control. That is the only way out of this. She tried using his Curse again to no avail.
¡°Weird, guys. For some reason Drim Drazah is having trouble seeing me. You all should help him out.¡± All pretense of cuteness had been dropped, and these words from Creti sounded like an order.
Drim heard the chairs beside him shuffle, and then one final plea from his mother. Now Drim! It has to be now! If they remove the vines, it¡¯s over! I promise¡ I promise I won¡¯t kill her!
Ugh, so noisy¡ Fine¡ Just this once. You can guess what will happen if you break this trust. With that last thought, Drim¡¯s consciousness faded away entirely, and then a mischievous grin sprouted across his face.
Eleen had never been given full control before. Sure, she had taken over his body, but Drim had always been fighting her every step of the way, so it never felt like she was fully there, and was always being tugged away. But now, she could feel it all: the heaviness of his body and the blood running through his veins. It was the first time she¡¯d felt the genuine warmth of being alive for over a decade.
But there was no time to fully appreciate it, since three little worker bees who were chomping at the bit to please their queen were buzzing in her direction. She knew better than anyone just what sort of state they were in, since she had once wielded similar power. This one felt different, though; not as directly controlling but more manipulative somehow.
This book is hosted on another platform. Read the official version and support the author''s work.
Regardless, how it worked didn¡¯t matter. What mattered is that only she was equipped to stop it. Eleen finally summoned the fruit she¡¯d made a few attempts at earlier, spinning it as rapidly between her hands as she could. The vines disappeared from her face, and four new ones sprouted out of her back. They immediately sunk into the fruity goo and flew in different directions across the room.
Each vine jabbed into the neck of a Fiend: the three at the table, and Rusa in the corner. Eleen didn¡¯t know if Rusa had been affected, but couldn¡¯t risk it. She was also unsure why none of them tried to dodge or resist the attack, but had a few theories. Either this girl¡¯s power wasn¡¯t strong enough yet to assume complete control, or the wills of those she was controlling were still intact, and could act freely as long as they didn¡¯t go against her demands.
Since Creti never told them to get out of the way, there was a good chance their cognizant selves knew that Eleen was helping them, and took the chance to be freed of those manipulative thoughts. It was all just theory, but it made the most sense in the moment.
As for why Eleen hadn¡¯t targeted Creti herself, well she had other plans. She glanced over at the girl who was bewildered as to why her new loyal pawns had collapsed so easily. The girl then panicked when their eyes met, sensing the malice protruding from Eleen.
But Eleen wasn¡¯t going to let this detestable little rat escape so easily, not before she learned her place. More thorned vines sprouted from Eleen, and they all launched to Creti¡¯s chair, impaling the sides so she had no chance fleeing. The vines pulled Eleen up over the table, and slammed her boot first into Creti¡¯s stomach.
Now on the ground after being knocked over, Eleen dug her feet into Creti¡¯s wrists so she couldn¡¯t move and then grabbed the bottom of Creti¡¯s chin, forcing her to look Eleen dead in the eyes.
Eleen took this chance to study Creti further. Her clothes were ragged and covered in patches. She wore a long tattered scarf to hide her neck and bury her face. Her hair was gray and seemed to have spots of soot all over it. This had to be natural since Fiend hair didn¡¯t hold grime or anything that would distort its color.
Creti¡¯s dim eyes were stone blue, and looked as sad as can be. With her free hand, Eleen licked a finger and smudged it onto Creti¡¯s cheek. ¡°Makeup huh, to make you look more malnourished than you really are¡ You are very skinny, but you¡¯re trying to look as pathetic and helpless as possible.¡±
¡°You¡ you¡¯re not Drim Drazah,¡± Creti grunted, still sadly trying to escape with some pathetic wiggles of her arms.
¡°Oh bravo, you¡¯re not entirely stupid either,¡± Eleen couldn¡¯t be dripping with more condescension if she tried. ¡°What gave it away? Was it the female voice, my pretty smile, or the fact that I¡¯m stepping on you like the small helpless bug that you are, hmm?¡±
¡°Oh, and I can see your eyes begging. Keep trying to use your Curse all you like.¡± Eleen¡¯s light grip on Creti¡¯s face turned into a full clawing grasp. She then pressed her forehead against Creti¡¯s so that the only thing Creti could see was Drim¡¯s burning eyes engulfing her. After enjoying watching Creti¡¯s eyes squirm in terror for a moment, Eleen hissed directly into her ear. ¡°It. Won¡¯t. Work. On. ME!¡±
Eleen pulled away slightly, but still kept close. ¡°I think I get how your Curse works. You make your appearance as sad and pathetic as possible, triggering an instinctual reaction in others to help you with whatever you ask. The sadder you look, the stronger the manipulation. Too bad for you, I¡¯m immune.¡±
¡°You see, I once had a similar power of my own, and with it came immunity to any other mind-controlling powers. As far as I¡¯m aware, no others existed in my time, but it was gifted to me as insurance. It¡¯s strange, though. You would think _____ would have learned _____ lesson about _____ those kinds of powers.¡± Eleen¡¯s words were censored in real-time. She expected as much to happen, so she didn¡¯t let it ruin her pace.
¡°Now what to do with you?¡± Eleen pondered as she rocked Creti¡¯s head side-to-side rhythmically but with aggression. ¡°You really lucked out. I just had to go and make that desperate promise¡ If it were up to me, your tortured corpse would be hung over the front entrance to be made an example of. But alas, no killing. Ugh, Drim may be upset if he realizes his hands were used for a bit of flaying as well¡¡±
¡°I¡¯m not going to let you off so easily, though. A lesson needs to be learned. Ahh¡ I just had a wonderful idea.¡± If Drim could see the disgusting devilish grin on his face right now, he¡¯d probably punch himself in the face. A leaf spawned above Eleen¡¯s hand, taking care not to actually touch it. The plant began scrunching up into itself until it was refined into a fine powder.
Eleen sprinkled it onto Creti¡¯s face and all over her clothes. The effect was evident as Creti started to writhe in agony, desperately trying to break free even more than before. ¡°This plant acts as a simple itching irritant to anyone who touches it. Normally, it wouldn¡¯t do much to a Fiend, but I went ahead and increased the potency¡ a few hundred times. You won¡¯t die, but you may wish for death. I¡¯d recommend getting yourself washed off as quickly as possible.¡±
¡°But you won¡¯t do it here, or in Bisomote. You would like to be let go, wouldn¡¯t you?¡± Creti had completely lost the ability to speak, only moans of agony escaping her lips as endless tears streamed down her face. But she still managed to nod; nodding repeatedly as if her writhing was forcing her once she started the motion.
¡°Good, then I¡¯ll be nice and let you go, but not before a warning. If you ever show your face in Bisomote again, I¡¯ll kill you. I can¡¯t stop you and Drim from meeting out elsewhere in the world, but if you try to harm him or control him again, I¡¯ll kill you. I care less about what happens to the others, but Drim would be sad if they died. So as long as bad things happen to them in a way that won¡¯t be traced back, I won¡¯t kill you. But if he sheds even a single tear, I¡¯ll torture you¡ and then kill you. Consequences be damned.¡±
Eleen finally stepped off of Creti and moved away. ¡°Now flee in terror. Flee like the sad helpless puppy that you are.¡± Creti didn¡¯t need to be told twice, bolting out the back exit faster than her scrawny legs should be able to carry her.
After taking a moment to clean up and set the others back in their seats, Eleen sat down and fiddled with Drim¡¯s tablet briefly, texting Mallea to not mention anything she¡¯d seen. She then spawned a new fruit to wake the others from their slumber and relinquished control to Drim. They all began to groggily wake up with splitting headaches from various sources, as Eleen herself started feeling the grips of exhaustion, knowing she wouldn¡¯t wake again for some time.
The Fiends all sat around the table, barely speaking but all aware that something confusing had just happened, something they couldn¡¯t fully recall. There had been someone there to interview, but now they were gone and no longer on the campus. Unfortunately, there wasn¡¯t really time for them to investigate these strange going-ons since there was still a huge line of applicants waiting to be interviewed.
V3: Chapter 4 - Welcome to the Fiends For Hire | Part 5 - Sign-On Bonus
After the interview was complete, regardless of whether someone was accepted or rejected, they would exit through the back entrance. If someone was rejected, there would be markers indicating the way to the exit where their luggage would be waiting for them by the gate. The inner force fields prevented them from going anywhere else, and would¡ gently¡ nudge them along their way if they took too long.
If someone was accepted, it differed slightly depending if they were a resident or a member. If they were just a resident, Mallea would be waiting to personally guide them to their new home. Their residences appeared to be luxury apartments from the outside, but were closer to townhouses in the interior. After a quick tour, Mallea would ask them if they¡¯d like any help in getting settled. Most would refuse the offer, but some were a bit less capable, frequently calling Mallea back with questions or menial tasks.
Members would be redirected to Nathym¡¯s workshop where they¡¯d have their combat gear looked at. From there, Nathym would upgrade where he saw fit, or make new items entirely to cater to each person¡¯s unique fighting style and abilities. Every member and resident also received a state-of-the-art smartphone and a laptop if they wanted.
¡ôTize¡ô
Tize walked up to the counter in Nathym¡¯s workshop. There was a visitor area that had never been used up until now for members to come and make requests without being actually allowed into the workshop. Nathym was waiting at the counter, sitting behind it on a stool. He had a few basic tools there with him for quick jobs but would go back into the main workshop for more complicated projects.
Thankfully, the vastly reduced acceptance rate for members allowed for Nathym to give each person the time they needed to make sure they got the best gear possible. Some only took Nathym a few minutes, but more complicated things could take quite a while. There were comfy seats and a restroom in the waiting area, so it wasn¡¯t too grueling.
Nathym carefully inspected each of Tize¡¯s firearms along with his shield. He then promptly disposed of all of them in the trash bin next to him.
¡°Hey, what the hell are you doing?¡± Tize protested, befuddled by the act. ¡°Do you have any idea how rare those are? And I¡¯ve customized each one personally. You better not¡ª¡±
To cease complaints in cases like these, Nathym pressed a button and a shutter would violently slam down onto the counter, preventing all access until Nathym finished his work.
A few minutes later, the shutter slid back open and Nathym placed a single pistol on the counter along with a small puck. ¡°The weight will probably take some getting used to, but you should find it fully equipped to replace your entire previous arsenal.¡± Nathym also slid two different types of ammo onto the counter, both of which could be inserted into the pistol at the same time.
¡°Uhh, yeah, going to need a bit more explanation, please,¡± Tize was curious but still a bit aggravated.
¡°I¡¯d show you myself, but I literally can¡¯t,¡± Nathym mentioned, ¡°They¡¯re locked to your genetic signature now, and will only operate for you. Of course, the higher ups along with myself can disable them, but even we can¡¯t use them anymore. So, it¡¯s entirely on you to learn them. I guess start by putting the shield on the back of your hand.¡±
¡°So this was a shield then¡¡± Tize picked up the puck and examined it for a moment before putting it on his hand as instructed. The puck glowed for a second, and then a handle shot out, wrapping around Tize¡¯s hand. Somehow, Tize could tell what to do by looking at it, and squeezed it to make the shield grow bigger, about the size of a small kiteshield. ¡°It¡¯s pretty impressive, but still much smaller than what I¡¯m used to working with.¡±
¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about that,¡± Nathym assured him. ¡°The actual protective area is much bigger than what you can see. I figured that¡¯d be best to confuse enemies about your actual range of protection. While I can change it so that the perimeter of the barrier glows if you like, I¡¯d recommend trying it out and learning its limitations on your own first.¡±
Tize moved his free hand to the end of the metal, and then found his fingers sliding along what seemed like nothing. Eventually, he found the edge of the shield¡¯s barrier, and it glowed slightly when touched. After moving his fingers around the perimeter to learn the actual dimensions, Tize was significantly more reassured.
He then picked up the pistol, immediately off-put by the weight of the thing. It was at least three times heavier than a standard pistol, and the handle was a bit thicker to accommodate for both ammo slots.
Despite all that, the weight still felt good and it was comfortable in Tize¡¯s hand. The next thing he noticed was that each of his fingers were resting perfectly on top of a button below the trigger. Carefully pointing it away from himself and Nathym first, Tize pressed the top button with his pointer finger, but nothing happened. Confused, he pressed the second button and the gun in his hand immediately morphed, changing shape in under a second.
It was now an assault rifle, pretty standard issue but Tize could tell it was high-spec. Somehow, it didn¡¯t change the balance in his hand at all, allowing him to hold it steady through the transition. Getting a bit excited now, Tize pressed the third and fourth buttons, where the gun turned into a shotgun and a sniper-rifle respectively. Now able to guess the context, Tize pressed the top button again and the gun returned back to its original pistol form.
¡°Never should have doubted your work, Engineer,¡± Tize eagerly praised him as he cycled through the guns again. He had noticed it earlier, but now he drew his attention to the toggle on the back of the grip, just above his thumb. It was currently glowing red. He pressed the toggle, and it changed to yellow. Those were the only two modes, but Tize was still completely unsure of what they did. He assumed it was related to the two types of ammunition.
¡°Okay, since I don¡¯t want to fire off in here, mind telling me what these do?¡± Tize inquired.
¡°Uhh, the red is your standard kinetic shot, like you¡¯d find in any old gun. Meant to maim or kill,¡± Nathym explained. ¡°It doesn¡¯t actually fire metal, but may as well. The ammo will adapt to whatever type of gun you¡¯re using. You¡¯ll notice you can slide your thumb up and down on the toggle, that¡¯ll modify the power, err, caliber as you¡¯d say I guess. The ammo is actually in a gelatinous state before it¡¯s fired, and higher caliber ammo will use up more of it. So keep that in mind.¡±
¡°For the other¡¡± Nathym collected himself for a moment, trying to think of the best way to explain it since combat wasn¡¯t his forte. ¡°It isn¡¯t meant for killing. It¡¯s an energy based ammunition. When it comes into contact with skin, it has a paralyzing effect. Potent as zjik, but not permanent. Anything that¡¯s not skin, though, well it¡¯s corrosive and will eat away at anything until it either reaches skin or runs out of energy.¡±
¡°Very impressive.¡± The earlier aggravation had all but fled, and now Tize was left with nothing but praise. ¡°You really thought of everything.¡±
¡°Oh yeah, and one more thing,¡± Nathym slid one more item onto the counter. ¡°Made a special holster for it as well. Can either equip it to your hip, or back, or arm, or whatever¡¯s most comfortable for you. The shield puck will also slide right onto the top of the gun when you¡¯re not using it.¡±
¡ôGatrim¡ô
¡°Hmph, I have no such need for frivolities like armor, they¡¯d only slow me down,¡± Gatrim claimed boastfully. ¡°And my rapier is already pure perfection. I don¡¯t know how you could improve upon it.¡±
¡°Well, I¡¯ll try anyways.¡± After snatching the rapier away, Nathym slammed the shutter shut once more. This modification only took a few minutes since he didn¡¯t have to make something from scratch. When he reopened the shutter, he found Gatrim on the verge of tears, sniffling at his lost rapier.
A second later, Gatrim impatiently snatched it back and gave it a few test swings to check the damage. ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s a bit heavier, but I don¡¯t notice anything else. Did you actually modify it? Oh, there it is,¡± Gatrim finally noticed the new button on his hilt and pressed it without question. He then leapt back in panic as the pointy-end of the rapier elongated until it stabbed into the nearby wall.
After quickly letting go of it, the rapier retracted back to its normal size. ¡°Yeah it does that now,¡± Nathym rightfully condescended him as he stared at the new hole in his workshop. ¡°I figured it¡¯d work well with your speed move, extending your reach and adding to the element of surprise. Even I¡¯m not completely sure how far it will extend now, just please test it outside and away from anyone.¡±
¡ôChorus¡ô
¡°Okay, I¡¯ve made all the recording equipment you wanted,¡± Nathym lifted a heavy case onto the counter and slid it over to Chorus. ¡°They work basically the same as what the Drazah¡¯s used during their museum heist, so you can set them to follow specific targets or just record the entire area. They¡¯ll also record perfect audio even from a distance, separating each entity into their own tracks, so no need to use mics or anything.¡±
¡°As for the broadcast station you asked for, that¡¯s a bit more of a bigger project that I¡¯ll work on at a later date. I should be able to get it to hijack other broadcast signals like you¡¯ve requested, though.¡±
¡°You¡¯re a doll, Nathym, a doll,¡± Chorus clasped their hands around Nathym¡¯s. Similar to the crisis Ahvra faced earlier, Nathym¡¯s gynophobia really didn¡¯t know if it should be reacting or not. So, it just made him extremely uncomfortable all over. ¡°You¡¯ll be getting your own spin-off series, but what to pick?! Maybe a tech vlog or an educational children¡¯s show. Hmm, maybe making giant robot¡¯s fight? Think on it, dear. If you don¡¯t pick something, then I¡¯ll just pick for you~¡±
¡ôCrucion¡ô
¡°You brought the outfit with you, right?¡± Nathym asked Crucion the moment he stepped into the workshop.
¡°Umm, yes,¡± Crucion handed the bag over to Nathym as he¡¯d been instructed.
Nathym pulled out Crucion¡¯s new work uniform and it was a far cry from what he expected. It was basically just a hoodie and matching sweats, though they still had a professional air to them. ¡°I was expecting something quite a bit more elegant like the butler clothes Miss Mallea wears. Maybe she just wants you to remember your place in the pecking order. I guess for a normal human, a suit on top of what I¡¯m about to add would be a bit difficult to move in.¡±
Crucion was Nathym¡¯s last visitor of the hiring event, so he had already made everything in advance while waiting for him. Nathym inserted the premade lining into the clothes which immediately stitched itself in place. It only took a few seconds in total before Nathym was returning the outfit.
After slipping it on over his normal clothes, the outfit tightened a bit on its own to form to Crucion¡¯s body. ¡°Congratulations, you¡¯re the first artificial Lesser,¡± Nathym half-heartedly congratulated him. ¡°I heard you made some speech about wanting to do what you can as a human, but that won¡¯t work with what Mallea¡¯s going to put you through. You¡¯ll need the added strength of that lining.¡±
¡°It basically works as a less robotic power suit, boosting your own strength and resilience. There¡¯s still an element of effort required. The stronger you become, the more the suit will adapt and boost you. If I had it use its full potential right away, I¡¯m pretty sure it¡¯d snap your body like a twig.¡±
Crucion jumped around in the outfit a bit, already seeing the results. His motivation soared through the roof, and after thanking Nathym, he raced off to whatever the next task was that Mallea had assigned for him. He¡¯d already been working since he¡¯d been accepted several hours ago, but still had endless energy with the sun coming up. Nathym on the other hand was now heading straight to bed to crash.
¡ôThe Beacon¡ô
¡°Sorry about your rejection,¡± Nathym attempted to console The Beacon when she entered, but she didn¡¯t say a word, her head hanging low. Nathym assumed she was in despair, but couldn¡¯t exactly tell with her full body being covered. ¡°Well, this may not quite make up for it, but they still wanted to give you something special.¡±
This story has been unlawfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.
Like everyone else, The Beacon received a state of the art phone, but Drim had messaged Nathym ahead of time to have something prepared. Nathym slid the large and heavy object onto the counter. It looked like a large bowl with clips around the edge.
¡°It¡¯s a portable bath. Just drop it near any water source, regardless of quality, and it¡¯ll take care of the rest. It will also put up full privacy walls so no one will be able to see you from any angle. The clips there will automatically attach themselves to the back of your clothes so you can take it anywhere, and it will replicate their design to respect the religious significance. There¡¯s a hot spring up in the mountains that the others said you could use if you want to take it for a test drive.¡±
The Beacon still never broke her silence, but Nathym could tell her mood had improved. She slid her fingers around the bowl to feel it out for a moment, and then she jumped at Nathym without warning. She hugged his neck tightly, then grabbed the heavy bowl and ran off with it as if it was as light as the kite. Meanwhile, Nathym was left there paralyzed for a moment, doing his best to not slip into a panic attack.
¡ôItsy¡ô
¡°I heard you didn¡¯t use any weapons to fight, and seeing you now, I can clearly imagine why,¡± Nathym was as awestruck as everyone else when he saw Itsy¡¯s size and sheer muscle. ¡°But I heard you like tinkering yourself and working on cars, so I¡¯ve got something unique in mind for you.¡±
Nathym returned after a while and clunked the toolbox onto the table, with an extra large handle to make it comfortable for Itsy to carry. ¡°Every tool in there is the finest quality, which I¡¯ve adjusted to match your hand size. I can speak to their proficiency, since I use them myself. They¡¯re all self-adjusting as well to whatever size you need, so no worrying about changing toolbits or losing some.¡±
Itsy couldn¡¯t contain her excitement and plunked open the top of the box. She started sifting through it, pulling out the tools one at a time and fidgeting with them. ¡°This is rad!¡± She then tried snapping one of the wrenches in half but it didn¡¯t even budge. ¡°And wow they¡¯re so tough. Most store-bought stuff breaks if I even twist too hard. Thank you, sir. I¡¯m going to make the best vehicles with this.¡±
¡°Ah, I heard about that,¡± Nathym recalled. ¡°I¡¯m happy to turn over most of the automotive modifications and repairs to you, besides the stuff only my Curse can do. Got a small fleet ready to go if you want them. Now that I¡¯ve built a hoverbike, all my transportative fantasies have already been fulfilled, so not much passion left for me in that regard.¡±
¡°Hoverbike?!¡± Ahh crap, Nathym had hooked another one by mentioning it, and they spent so long discussing the intricacies that quite the long queue had formed behind Itsy in the meantime.
¡ôRoque¡ô
¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve got no interest in weapons and such. Unless, you¡¯re going to let me resell them,¡± Roque mentioned shortly after his arrival and initial questioning. ¡°I do better when I¡¯m stealing, uhh, no, legally taking possession of items from others anyways. What I want is to know about money! All of it, everywhere, all at once. You get me?!¡±
¡°Uhh, not really,¡± Nathym recoiled a bit from Roque¡¯s overenthusiasm.
After a brief sigh, Roque tried to elaborate further. ¡°I want to know where the money is at all times, and every time it changes hands. Every corporation bought, every stock traded, everytime a snot-nosed kid gets money from their grandma for their birthday. All trade flows through Common Cards now, so it should be easy for you, right?¡±
Nathym was unsure about giving all that information to such a new and chaotic factor, so he texted Drim for confirmation first. The boss simply replied with a shrugging emoticon. After that there was a bit of followup text about making sure the group had access to all that information as well along with including appropriate lock-down features if needed. Nathym felt that last part was unnecessary as it¡¯d basically become standard practice for all the tech he was giving out if it held any threat to society.
¡°Alright, here you go,¡± Nathym handed a singular coin over to Roque along with a lengthy instruction manual. One of the best pieces of tech Nathym had ever invented was a neural link to a special printer that allowed him to print instruction manuals for his devices straight from his Curse. Otherwise, he¡¯d waste his entire life trying to write them.
The gist of the coin was that it displayed a holographic projection map of money transfers. It could be filtered however Roque wanted: as broad as the entire world and as focused as an individual person¡¯s spending. The coin also compiled endless monetary data and could be used to answer just about any query Roque gave it on spending habits and analytics.
For whatever reason, Roque bit the coin, gave it a flip, then stowed it into his pocket. He then transferred a few million over to Nathym¡¯s personal account for the trouble.
¡ôKaizu¡ô
¡°Sorry about this,¡± Nathym immediately apologized when the doors locked right after Kaizu entered. ¡°I¡¯ve been instructed to not let you leave until this is done.¡±
¡°Sure, whatever it is, let¡¯s get it over with.¡± Kaizu sighed and walked over to the counter.
¡°It¡¯s just¡ I¡¯m going to need you to¡ they really picked the wrong person for this.¡± His discomfort was making it difficult for Nathym to speak. ¡°But I understand that Ahvra¡¯s busy, so¡ Well I need to see between your shoulder blades. Whatever you believe is the best way to do that is fine with me.¡±
Nathym¡¯s discomfort clearly didn¡¯t extend to Kaizu as she¡¯d take any opportunity to let her Curse Marks breathe, quickly shedding her blazer and blouse. ¡°Ah, I see you¡¯re already wearing bandages, that¡¯ll make this easier. Though, you¡¯ll need to change them soon until Ahvra can treat you properly. I really wish she was doing this entirely, incisions really aren¡¯t my thing.¡±
Kaizu¡¯s disposition changed a bit when she heard the word incision, so Nathym did his best to dissuade her fears. He held up a device that looked a bit like a small leaf. ¡°I¡¯m going to attach this to your spinal cord. If you¡¯re worried about it, don¡¯t be. The others risked their lives on the idea of this tech working, so you have nothing to fear. It¡¯s a toned down version too.¡±
¡°Theirs induced a coma-like state when activated, all this will do is disable your motor functions when needed. You¡¯ll still be fully aware of your surroundings but be unable to move. The only person who will regularly be able to activate it is Drim. Whoever is in charge of monitoring you on missions will temporarily be given permission, like Nachi in the coming days.¡±
¡°Normally, Phon would be given such a permanent power like this as well, but Drim decided it was best that she didn¡¯t due to her own¡ disposition and tendencies. He worries you¡¯d be treated like a ragdoll when he isn¡¯t around, so it¡¯s for the best. Now, if you¡¯ll please turn around. I uhh, can¡¯t speak to the pain on a Lesser, since it only has been tested on Fiends previously.¡±
Kaizu did as she was instructed without complaint, knowing it was something she¡¯d have to do to move forward. Nathym actually went into the waiting room to make the incision properly, which Kaizu made it through with just a wince and a grunt. However, once the fusion to her nervous system began, she keeled over and collapsed onto the ground. It became overwhelming, and she almost screamed out in pain, but was able to grit her way through it by bashing the floor repeatedly with a heavy fist.
She eventually flopped over onto her back once the pain started to subside. Her entire body was drenched in sweat and she was panting heavily, her face fully flushed. Nathym was glad now more than ever that they were the only ones in the room with the door securely locked. And maybe, just maybe, Phon wasn¡¯t watching with her Curse and couldn¡¯t bring this up at the most inconvenient and embarrassing time.
As Kaizu started to recover and work her way to her feet, Nathym quickly retreated back to the safety of the other room and behind the counter. ¡°Can I go now?¡± Kaizu asked, her voice still gravely and weak.
¡°Umm one more thing actually,¡± Nathym braced himself for the scowl that immediately came his way. ¡°This one you¡¯ll like, I promise. Please hand me the chain around your waist.¡± He could see the heistance in her eyes so he clarified. ¡°You can keep the daggers. I won¡¯t try to take them from you. I just want to make the chain more convenient.¡±
As expected, Kaizu was more cooperative now, and she unraveled her chain from her stomach without further resistance. The upgrade was a simple one. Nathym split all the links of the chain so they¡¯d come apart and reconnect magnetically when prompted. It meant Kaizu could easily pull it off of her stomach without having to unravel it every time. The magnets were also quite strong and drastically reduced the chance of the chain being broken through, so it could be used defensively.
¡°I also regret to inform you that surveillance systems have been set up in your quarters.¡± Nathym broke the news. ¡°It¡¯s the compromise for letting you live in the dorms with the rest of the members. I doubt anyone will regularly check it, though, unless there¡¯s an incident, and we¡¯ll have a log if someone does.¡±
¡ôNiloy¡ô
¡°Yeah, if you could make my water guns more powerful that¡¯d be totally awesome!¡± Niloy made her request. ¡°It¡¯d be nice to not have to pump them too. Doing that motion in public is hella awkward.¡±
Nathym took her requests into consideration and once again entirely disposed of her water guns. Instead, he made entirely new ones from scratch. They could be fired like a traditional water gun, with a stream of water with adjustable power, or they could be fired like a regular gun with bullets made of water.
After getting the approval from Niloy who was already ecstatic with the results, Nathym requested that one of the new non-member recruits briefly join them for a test of their Curse. It was one of the college students who could control the maximum capacity of containers. Ironically, their name was Pak.
With his Curse, the storage for the water guns was increased to that of about a large swimming pool. Pak told them that filling them anymore beyond that could cause the guns to implode and create a flood wherever they broke. Niloy took the warning to heart, mostly because it¡¯d ruin her makeup.
¡°Okay, now that all the sciencey stuff is out of the way, we need to talk design!¡± Nathym had thought he was free, but they were apparently just getting started. Niloy had him repaint the guns several times and wanted them adorned with jewels. Eventually, Nathym got annoyed and gave her all the components for her to do it herself, the decorating already taking way longer than the guns had taken to make.
¡ôRezin¡ô
¡°Hmm, it¡¯s quite difficult to really suggest anything for you since you have virtually no combat experience,¡± Nathym was slightly perplexed by the conundrum. ¡°For now, I guess I¡¯ll just give you a standard issue stun baton and stun gun, but if you ever figure out what you want you can come back and let me know.¡±
¡°Now to help your Curse¡ I saw something about it not working well when you¡¯re nervous right?¡± Rezin gave a hesitant nod, but Nathym had a good idea how he could help him. He returned a few minutes later with a baby blue band that matched Rezin¡¯s hair color. Rezin tried putting on his wrist, thinking it was a bracelet, but it was far too big for that.
¡°It¡¯s actually a choker,¡± Nathym corrected. ¡°Unfortunately, it needs to be close to your head or it won¡¯t work as well. The other option is to bolt it directly to your skull. Sorry, I know it looks a bit feminine, but I think it¡¯ll suit you.¡± Rezin put it on, and blinked out of existence a few times from the nerves of being stared at as he did.
¡°Any time you get nervous like this, just rub your neck and the choker should induce a calming effect.¡± After doing as instructed, Rezin stopped blinking away and calmed down almost immediately. ¡°Now, is there anything else you¡¯d like?¡±
¡°Umm well¡¡± Rezin was still hesitant, but now thanks to his calmer state he could at least impose a little bit. ¡°I¡¯m very addicted to video games. Today¡¯s the longest I¡¯ve gone without playing them and it¡¯s been really hard. If I have to be away from them for so long, I¡¯d probably be a lot more hesitant to go out on missions and stuff. Do you think you could make a way for them to be portable without being crappy?¡±
¡°Well, now that¡¯s a genius idea,¡± Nathym gave some genuine praise. ¡°I can bet you¡¯re not the only one to think that. I¡¯ve got something in mind now that will probably be our next hot-ticket item.¡± This one took a bit longer to make since there were a lot of intricate components involved. Eventually, Nathym returned and handed over the device.
It was basically a smartphone screen but with halves of a controller on either side. ¡°You¡¯re getting the robust test model. The version we¡¯ll sell will have to go through licensing hell, I imagine. But that one will work with any game from any console as long as it exists in a digital format using the same tech as your new phone to download it. It will also pay for any current and new releases out there automatically that you want to play. Don¡¯t worry about the cost of them. I just made a few million I have no need for, so go crazy.¡±
Rezin didn¡¯t even wait before leaving to turn it on and start downloading something. It was already loaded up onto the game¡¯s start screen before he walked out the door.
¡ôJaid¡ô
¡°I keep telling you, I don¡¯t want any changes!¡± Jaid kept inching her fingers closer to her broadsword that Nathym was holding, seeing if there was a way she could snatch it without being overly rude. ¡°I don¡¯t want it to turn into a surfboard. I don¡¯t want it to coil around people like a snake. And I definitely don¡¯t want it to double as a self-playing piano!¡±
¡°Hmm, you¡¯re making this quite difficult,¡± Nathym noticed her wandering fingers and pulled the sword back further. ¡°This is such a fine piece. I don¡¯t know that I¡¯d be able to make one as nice as this, even with my Curse. It just pains me to see something like this not living up to its full potential.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s change gears. If you don¡¯t want it doing anything crazy, maybe we could talk imbuement. We could have it coat itself in fire, inject poison into anything it stabs, or I could even make it into a railgun.¡±
¡°How many times do I have to say I don¡¯t¡ a railgun?¡± That concept caught Jaid off guard as she started thinking about it. ¡°You mean that thing in sci-fi sometimes that shoots lightning or however it¡ª¡±
Nathym then did something that men must never do and took her light interest to mean consent, slamming down the shutter and getting to work. He had to put on headphones to block out all the banging and yelling. The moment he opened the shutter again, Jaid was ready, pouncing over the counter and ripping the sword out of Nathym¡¯s hands.
She then proceeded to expect every inch. ¡°Well it doesn¡¯t really look different, thankfully,¡± Jaid breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Guessing the new buttons and the trigger on the hilt are to operate the railgun part, then?¡±
¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve also made a few ammo cartridges to get you started. Come see me when you need more,¡± Nathym slid them onto the counter. ¡°They go into the bottom of the hilt.¡±
Jaid looked at the hilt after he mentioned it and couldn¡¯t see any noticeable seams or gaps. She then pressed the main button. Her blade slid apart vertically along the crossguard until there was a slight gap in the middle. Electricity began to swirl between the halves of the blade as it charged. She closed the sword without firing at anything, imagining it could cause severe and expensive damage.
V3: Chapter 5 - Vs. Spy | Part 1.1 - Successful Infiltration
Jaid walked out of Nathym¡¯s workshop, still not entirely pleased with what had been done to her sword. She couldn¡¯t deny that the modification could prove rather useful, but it was a family heirloom passed down from her mother. Jaid had wanted to preserve it in its best possible condition to honor her memory, but at least she still had her mother¡¯s visor.
Regardless, her own feelings didn¡¯t matter now, and she couldn¡¯t let them poke through and ruin things. No matter what, she had to play friendly, but not too friendly since that could be suspicious as well. Perhaps she overcompensated just now as she gave a big and self-admittedly creepy smile to the butler who approached her.
Mallea Dulip was her name, Jaid remembered. However, she had been told specifically that it wasn¡¯t her actual last name, and that Mallea herself didn¡¯t remember what it was. Jaid wished she had never been told that fact, along with the name itself, when preparing to come here; one more thing that could accidentally slip out and bring attention. Though if no one else actually knew what it was, she could just say it was a slip of the tongue if needed.
¡°Hello, Jasmine Sparta,¡± the butler bowed, addressing Jaid incorrectly. ¡°My name is Mallea Dulip. I will be escorting you to your new abode. If you¡¯ll please follow me.¡± Jaid did so compliantly, taking this time to really look around the compound. She imagined this was fairly commonplace behavior to the new arrivals and doubted it would raise any eyebrows.
The sun had just finished setting before Jaid had entered Nathym¡¯s workshop, and the world had turned dark since. The self-illuminating road, along with the numerous streetlights, kept visibility high, however. On top of that, there was an innumerable cacophony of stars painting the sky above. She had never seen such a splendorous sky, always diluted by light pollution in the heavily populated areas she used to live. Even her time on trips or missions alone in the woods never produced such a picture.
Their walk took them right past the mansion where the Drazahs and the other Generals lived, so Jaid made sure to study it thoroughly, checking if there were any possible vulnerabilities or hidden entry points. They then walked past the luxury apartments where the new residents were living. This raised Jaid¡¯s expectations, but they were immediately dashed upon seeing the dorms where she¡¯d be staying.
Compared to the lavishness she¡¯d just seen, it merely looked like a warehouse with windows. It reminded Jaid of the barracks she used to stay in, but even those had a bit of flare. Perhaps the higher-ups of this group felt that the lower-ranks didn¡¯t really need the added aesthetics. After all, they weren¡¯t residents to keep happy. They were employees who were there to work and not loaf around at home all day. It made sense, but still depressed Jaid a bit.
Thankfully, the inside was much more welcoming. The lobby was about what one would expect to find in an upper-end apartment building barring the receptionist. Everyone had their own mailbox, and Jaid could already see that she was on the second floor since her name had already been placed. Mallea pointed out the stairs first, but they took the elevator.
Jaid¡¯s room was at the end of the hallway. On their way to it, she noticed Mallea place a nameplate on the door next to hers with a single swipe. Tize Scound was written on it, a name she didn¡¯t recognize. Based on how the mailboxes were labeled, the entire first floor had been filled, with hers being the only name on the second floor so far.
More than likely, the rooms were being filled in acceptance order with no concern for personal preference or gender differences. So, this Tize person must have been accepted right after her. She¡¯d have to remember to greet her new neighbor properly soon, after she¡¯d gotten settled.
Mallea presented the key and inquired, ¡°Would you like me to stay and give you the tour, or help you unpack?¡±
This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there.
¡°Uhh, no. Thank you.¡± Wanting to be alone as quickly as possible, Jaid adamantly refused.
¡°Very well,¡± Mallea seemed pleased with that answer herself. ¡°Your belongings are already inside, and I¡¯ve left dinner in the refrigerator that can be reheated. There is also a simple breakfast in case you decide to sleep in. From then on, meals will always be served in the cafeteria. Oh right, I¡¯m supposed to call it a restaurant. Meals will always be in the restaurant, or you can prepare your own food if you like. There is a grocery store a short walk into town. If you need anything else, I¡¯ve left my card. Feel free to contact me.¡±
Mallea¡¯s words sounded sincere and professional. However, the vibe Jaid was getting was that she never wanted to be contacted for anything if possible. That worked for Jaid, since from the information she¡¯d studied on Mallea, she was quite perceptive and one to watch out for. After receiving the key, the butler was gone before Jaid could turn around after her to bid her farewell.
Relieved and yet a bit more concerned, Jaid unlocked her room and entered inside. To her surprise, it was far more than she could have asked for. While structurally, it was just a studio apartment, there was a certain charm and elegance to the entire thing. She passed through the full kitchen, admiring all the appliances and intricacies that could rival anything on the market.
She entered the one large and fully-furnished room. There was a couch and an entertainment center taking up a small portion, but beyond that was basically a complete bedroom. Jaid couldn¡¯t help but go and flump onto the bed. The comfort took her, and she almost drifted off to sleep in a matter of moments. But then her senses took hold, and she lurched upwards.
There was something she had to do first, so she couldn¡¯t relax just yet. She pulled out the new phone she¡¯d been given and went through the initial setup process. It took a few scans of her and had her sync her Common Card to it, but she eventually got through.
Sadly, the layout was completely different than her old phone, so it¡¯d take some getting used to. Ultimately, she would have preferred to have kept her old phone. It felt to her like it had been confiscated, but she understood the necessity of allowing them to swap it out. It would have looked suspicious if she resisted it too much.
There were a few pre-installed apps, but the one she immediately was drawn to was the Fiends For Hire member app. After clicking it, the phone pulled up her profile that doubled as an identification card she could show clients. This included a slightly unflattering picture of herself, her name and epithet, along with her rank. It was currently at 0 .
Getting all she could from that screen, she started going through the tabs. The first was ¡®Notifications¡¯, and there was an announcement that a welcoming party for everyone would be at [675] at the restaurant, followed by an orientation for the members. The next tab was their salary and benefits which she barely scrolled through since it was unimportant at the moment.
There was a contact/support tab which she ignored entirely for now and tried clicking the ¡®Jobs¡¯ tab. However, she received the message ¡ºLocked: Insufficient Rank¡». Unable to do anything else, Jaid pulled herself out of bed and walked over to her bags that were sitting next to an empty dresser.
She pulled out a storage drive that had been casually placed inside her main suitcase. Thankfully, it was undisturbed. There had been a lot of debate on how to transport it here; burrowing it into her skin, making it microscopic and attaching it to a tooth, shoving it up somewhere she¡¯d be uncomfortable mentioning.
Fortunately, all of those ideas were disregarded after common sense prevailed. It wasn¡¯t a unique or banned device, and most newcomers probably had one with them. Trying to hide it in any way would have been more suspicious then leaving it in plain sight, especially given Phon Drazah¡¯s Curse.
Jaid took the drive and plugged it into the phone. A Central Peace logo flashed for a millisecond before a progress bar appeared. Jaid set down the phone, knowing this would take a while, but it needed to be done as soon as possible. The longer she took to report in, the more anxious she got.
After all, Jaid was a spy working for the Central Peace.
V3: Chapter 5 - Vs. Spy | Part 1.2 - Successful Infiltration
After all, Jaid was a spy working for the Central Peace. Actually, she was a Fiend in their private army, but had been assigned to this mission despite her outright protest. Ultimately, she gave in when they laid out why she was the most qualified. Several factors including her age, unfamous background, history taking orders, and Curse designed for combat made her ideal for the role.
Two Lesser Fiends had actually accompanied her as well, but neither of them passed. One had interviewed before her as a member, but given her lack of a mailbox, the results were obvious. The other had actually been one of the four rejected by Drim Drazah at the beginning. Jaid would need to report back on that as soon as her phone finished its modification.
While waiting for it to finish, she decided to check out her new home a bit more. No part of her wanted to be here, but this mission was indefinite. As long as she wasn¡¯t caught or killed, she would remain a spy here for as long as she could. It was quite possible she would spend the rest of her life living in this room, so it was better if she accepted the situation and got comfortable.
The first thing she checked was the bathroom. Thankfully, it was a full bath with all the amenities. The shower was even combined with a jacuzzi tub that she¡¯d have to try out soon. She noticed the shelves in the shower, along with the toiletries on the sink, were all stocked with Smooth Shores products. While it could be happenstance, it seemed that the rumor of the Fiends For Hire being associated with the CEO of that company was true.
There was also a washer and dryer stuffed into the corner, negating another worry she had. It even had a heated toilet seat and floors. While this wouldn¡¯t help Fiends too much, it was still pleasant, and the Lessers probably loved it. They really had thought of everything she could ask for.
Next, Jaid perused the kitchen. She flicked the stove and oven on and off to make sure they were working. There was also a microwave, toaster, and dishwasher, but she accepted their functional condition for now. The cupboards and drawers were filled with basic dishware and utensils that weren¡¯t worth examining.
Jaid went back to the main room, plopped onto the couch and turned on the TV. She immediately turned it back off, not interested in the zoneball match that was playing. Instead, she decided to unpack. While she didn¡¯t have much, she wanted it all neatly organized. Thankfully, she had dressers, a desk, and a bookshelf to use to sort her things.
In the middle of putting away her clothes, her phone finally beeped, confirming its transition had been completed. She picked it up and confirmed nothing had initially changed. All the original apps and settings were still there and seemingly undisturbed. But now if Jaid pressed a button combination, a new screen took over.
There were only two apps on this screen: Reports and Screenings. There were no other identifying marks, and the background was the same as the rest of the phone, so it wouldn¡¯t look suspicious if someone glanced over her shoulder. Reports was a one way street. She could send information to the Central Peace but would get absolutely no feedback.
There would be no communication coming from them, no handlers checking in, no support of any kind. Any other attempts at contact were considered far too dangerous and compromising. So now with the other two spies disqualified, she was alone. It was possible the Central Peace may try to send more spies in the future, but Jaid wasn¡¯t privy to any further plans. The only way she could get updates about their actions now was through the news like everyone else.
Screenings referred to mental health screenings and evaluations she¡¯d take regularly. The intervals she¡¯d receive them in were random, but one was already available. While the main justification was to check on her wellbeing, she knew the real reason. They wanted to make sure that she hadn¡¯t been compromised.
While the Fiends For Hire had been known to be charismatic over this past year, they would never win her over to their side. Of that, Jaid was confident. Another reason she¡¯d been chosen for this mission was her natural disdain for the group. However, it was rumored that Drim Drazah had inherited Eleen¡¯s manipulation power; a power that was never confirmed but made too much sense given the supernatural implications of Fiends.
This was one of the many things that Jaid was here to confirm. However, it wasn¡¯t something she was going to outright ask. This was going to be a slow process, one that couldn¡¯t be rushed if they wanted it to work. So, she had to be patient and committed. Her old life was gone, and she needed to focus on making sure she kept up her new persona.
Since it had been a long day, Jaid didn¡¯t really feel like sending detailed reports. She needed to be in her best state of mind and gather her thoughts on everything that had already happened. For now, she just sent the basics.¡ºInfiltration Successful - Agents 0002 and 0003 were unsuccessful. Agent 0002 needs further inspection. More to come.¡»
After that, she clicked on the available screening to get it over with. The first prompt was to type her name. However, the name she input wasn¡¯t ¡®Jaid Sparka¡¯. That was only an alias for this mission, but it may as well be her real name now. Inputting her old name into this form was the last connection she had.
The rest of the questions were fairly standard, and only one stood out: ¡ºHave you made any friends yet?¡» When Jaid selected no, she got a prompt ¡ºRecommendation: Try to make at least 1 friend soon. This will benefit the mission and help you gain favor. It will also improve your long term mental health and feeling of isolation. Try to become friendly with high-ranking members if possible.¡»
That recommendation would be hard to follow, so thankfully it wasn¡¯t an order. Jaid doubted she¡¯d get along well with anyone who genuinely wanted to be a part of this group. But¡ she¡¯d try. It was a conflicting recommendation too, since the more friends she made, the higher the chance of her becoming compromised. However, the higher-ups must have understood that and weighed the risk, or they wouldn¡¯t have suggested it.
This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it.
Before anything else, before she even had the chance to forget, there was something crucial she needed to do. Jaid picked up the storage drive and snapped it in half. The pieces turned to dust in her hands, and she blew them away. One of the few aspects of Common Cards that the CP had been able to figure out thus far was the disintegration tech. She had to admit, it was very useful for transporting and disposing of sensitive information.
Jaid looked at the time now that her obligations were out of the way. While it wasn¡¯t exactly still early in the evening, it certainly wasn¡¯t time for bed either. Even though she was exhausted and really just wanted to go to sleep, Jaid couldn¡¯t waste this time. All the main members were still busy with the interviews, and the newcomers should all still be unpacking and getting settled.
It was the perfect time to explore. If she got caught or questioned, she could say that she was on her way to the shops in Bisomote. Maybe she was dumb and forgot a toothbrush or something. That wouldn¡¯t raise too many more questions.
Jaid grabbed her phone, making sure to return it to its normal screens, and headed to the door. There wasn¡¯t a peephole, so she clicked it open and peered into the hallway. All seemed quiet, so she moved out into the hall and took a single step towards the elevators.
¡°Going somewhere?¡± a deep male voice called to her from behind. Jaid¡¯s heart practically leapt out of her body, both from the startle and the accusation. It wasn¡¯t a voice she recognized, so it didn¡¯t mean she was in trouble just yet.
She turned around to find a middle-aged Lesser with crossed arms and a brooding attitude leaning against the wall in the space between the end of the hall and her door. It certainly wasn¡¯t a spot where someone would loiter without purpose, so he had definitely chosen it intentionally. It was also the only spot in the hall that was in a blindspot from her door.
¡°Oh umm, hello. I¡¯m Jaid.¡± She did her best to not seem surprised and introduced herself.
¡°Tize Scound, your new neighbor,¡± he responded in turn. ¡°The restaurant isn¡¯t open tonight. I already checked myself.¡±
¡°Oh, uhh, I was actually planning to go into town.¡± Jaid was thankful she prepared her lie in advance, already seeing its use. ¡°Can¡¯t seem to find my toothbrush. I could have sworn I packed one.¡±
¡°Well, what a coincidence,¡± Tize smirked and unfurled his arms. ¡°I just so happen to have a spare right here.¡± What had previously been covered, was now a toothbrush in his hand on full display. ¡°You¡¯re welcome to it. I didn¡¯t prepare any proper welcoming gifts for my new neighbors, so take it as a consolation. It¡¯d be better than heading out so late at night, yeah?¡±
¡°Uhh, thank you, very much.¡± Jaid was of course hesitant, but he had left her no reason to refuse. The toothbrush was still in the packaging, and a fancy electric one at that. It certainly wasn¡¯t something someone just had a spare of. Clearly, something wasn¡¯t right, but Jaid was left with no option but to graciously accept and retreat for now. This had thrown her off entirely.
¡°I¡¯ll be sure to pay you back, given the chance,¡± Jaid gave her false appreciation. ¡°Now if you¡¯ll excuse me, I should get back to unpacking.¡± She opened her door, about to head inside, but her body froze.
¡°You don¡¯t belong here.¡±
Her heart froze with it.
¡°Sorry, wrong choice of words,¡± Tize apologized, not for the accusation, but for his verbiage. ¡°What I mean, is that you¡¯re lying about your background. Merc, right? Don¡¯t be surprised. The butler told me when I asked about my new neighbor. But that just doesn¡¯t add up. I¡¯ve had my eye on you since we got here, thinking you were one of my kin: a soldier.¡±
¡°But that¡¯s not it either. I¡¯ve never seen a merc carry themselves the way you do. Your posture is far too stiff. But no, not quite a soldier either. Something more, something with endless pride. It doesn¡¯t matter really, what matters is you¡¯re hiding your reasons for being here.¡±
Jaid said nothing for a while, probably far too long in retrospect. This was just too crazy. Had she already been made? No, that wasn¡¯t it. This was all speculation and conjecture. That said, his intuition was amazing, but this was far from over. She couldn¡¯t place his aggression, since she would never be so direct with someone she was suspicious of, but also couldn¡¯t concede to it. If she played it off now, she¡¯d just look even more suspicious.
¡°I imagine many people here have a past they don¡¯t want to talk about, even if it means bending the truth a little.¡± Jaid¡¯s own aggression matched his, not denying anything at this point. ¡°Drim Drazah can tell the evil among us, right? So it shouldn¡¯t matter.¡± More conjecture, though it had all but been confirmed today. It was a pretty popularized theory among even normal citizens at this point too.
¡°Hmm, valid on both points,¡± Tize relented. ¡°Fair enough, I¡¯ll back off, for now. But know that I¡¯ll be keeping an eye on you. If there¡¯s nothing to hide, then I apologize sincerely for my intrusive and accusatory behavior. This just became my new home, you understand. I¡¯d hate to find a snake living in it. Now, I¡¯ll be off as well, and I do apologize for dampening what should be a celebratory night. Enjoy the clean teeth.¡± Tize then walked over to his door and entered his room unceremoniously.
Jaid did the same, almost slamming the door behind her, but catching herself before it made a racket. She then gingerly closed it, sliding along the back until she was slumped onto the floor. Who had she pissed off to get such a scare on her very first day? Tize perhaps, or Cosmos himself. She¡¯d just have to play it as safe as possible for a while. The CP¡¯s suggestion of making friends seemed all the more prudent now. The happier she looked, the less suspicious she¡¯d be. Not that she¡¯d be making friends with Tize anytime soon.
The stress of it all finally got to her and she needed to unwind. She went to the fridge and pulled out the pre-made dinner. Originally, she planned to ignore it entirely, wary of poisons and the like. But, her run in with Tize made her more confident in that regard. If the main group was suspicious of her and planning to take action against her, it wouldn¡¯t make sense to let someone else confront her first. That made her feel a little safer than she did before, and it was comforting.
The food itself was more comforting, and the portion size was huge. It seemed the note about her eating a lot hadn¡¯t gone unobserved. She found herself about to dig into her breakfast too before she realized what was happening and restrained herself. Now satiated and calmed, Jaid decided to finish unpacking. There wasn¡¯t anything else she could do tonight, not without the fear of Tize watching her.
Eventually, she got to a book that was actually several files in disguise. Looking at it head on, it was a classic fiction, but when viewed from a specific angle, it was a list of tasks she was assigned to complete and research requests. It also had dossiers on all the current members of the Fiends For Hire, well, up until last night. There were also several for those that the Central Peace highly suspected might show up to join.
Jaid had already read through it entirely a few times, but once more couldn¡¯t hurt. Now with a bit more context of the compound and the people she¡¯d seen, there¡¯d be a lot of new perspective. But she didn¡¯t make it far, and laying in her new bed while reading it probably wasn¡¯t the best idea, since she didn¡¯t make it past a single page before falling asleep.
V3: Chapter 5 - Vs. Spy | Part 2.1 - Blending In
The next morning, Jaid felt something heavy on her chest. She jolted awake. At first, she thought she must have been detained or strapped down, but instead, a fuzzy creature was just sitting there. She almost had a flashback to the time she woke up to Opossyotes sniffing at her in the woods, wondering if this was still a dream. There was a bit of blinking before she recognized it as the pet of the Fiends For Hire that she¡¯d been asked to shoot yesterday.
It was happily munching away at something that was hard to discern, since there was only a small piece left. Then she remembered what she had been doing last night and desperately tried to grab it from the creature. It deftly dodged her however, leaping into the floor, cramming the last morsel into its mouth, and darting away.
He had just entirely eaten her secret book, and it was apparently quite tasty. Now, she would be forced to rely solely on what she remembered, her feeling of helpless isolation skyrocketing in the moment. Jaid couldn¡¯t see any other sign of the creature either, with no idea how it had gotten in or how it left just now. It didn¡¯t matter, since she couldn¡¯t take retribution against it even if she wanted to.
After a few more moments of self-pity, Jaid pulled out her phone and checked the time. It was still early, but she¡¯d definitely missed the window for breakfast. She went to her fridge and dug through the given supplies, deciding to just eat some raw fruit. As she chewed, she noticed a new notification on the Fiends For Hire app.
The announcement for the welcome party and orientation had been updated, stating that it would take place slightly later due to the interviews taking longer than expected. There was also a new tab with a members list. Her eyes lit up immediately. What was taken had just been returned several times over. Boon Day had come early.
There was a full list of all members of the Fiends For Hire and their rank, along with a brief biography and history for each. While it didn¡¯t contain some of the intricate details her dossiers did, this was a swath of new information. All the residents were listed as well. There was less information about them, but still a complete roster. Jaid immediately began taking a flurry of screenshots she¡¯d include in reports to the Central Peace. Her terrible morning had just turned into unbridled motivation.
The next hour was filled with Jaid just lying in her bed, sending report after report to the CP of anything and everything she could think of. Eventually, she noticed that it was nearing lunchtime. She¡¯d need to stop soon. While she didn¡¯t exactly want to go socialize with these people, she needed to make her presence known. Her new nosy neighbor may get even more suspicious if she just holed up in her room all day.
But first, she needed to make herself presentable. The grime of yesterday still lingered, not just the usual daily wear but the stench of so many lies. She needed to be cleansed and start anew if she was going to make it through this. Jaid hopped into the bath and immediately turned on the jets. It was like Cosmos himself was giving her a massage, and she almost melted away. After snapping out of her euphoria, she decided to send a few more reports in the tub.
Once dry, she skimmed through all her outfits. According to the schedule, actual assessments and training would start tomorrow, so it¡¯d be best to save her more flexible clothing for them. She also no longer needed to keep up the laid back and casual facade of yesterday. It was probably best to end that for now, since it¡¯d be hard for her to indefinitely hide her stern and serious nature.
She did have a few outfits on the formal side, suitable for meet-and-greets, but she still wasn¡¯t feeling entirely comfortable here. The last thing she wanted was to be under duress in a tight-fitting skirt. For now, she just went with a simple blouse and pants. She didn¡¯t know if she should bring her sword. Unfortunately for her, using such a burdensome weapon made it difficult to just lug around for daily activities. Against her better judgment, Jaid decided to leave it behind and headed out.
Unauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the violation.
Walking down the hallway, she noticed name placards now decorated every door, fully filling the second floor. Down in the lobby, she glanced at the mailboxes noticing that only one name was on the third floor. Whoever this Crucion was, they were sure lucky to have the entire floor to themself for now. She oddly didn¡¯t recognize the name since it wasn¡¯t on either list. It didn¡¯t have to do with their rank since even the generals were on the member list. Perhaps they just hadn¡¯t been added yet since it seemed they¡¯d been the final recruit.
Jaid heard rain the moment she stepped outside the dormitory, but surprisingly, not a single drop hit her. She looked up and saw the drops lightly tapping against an invisible glass¡ªpresumably the forcefield that surrounded the compound. The noise was almost hypnotic and was making her drowsy again, but she snapped out of it and proceeded onwards.
Or she would have if it wasn¡¯t for the other commotion a few feet away. ¡°So yer saying that this will really make it hover, right?¡± From Jaid¡¯s perspective, the nearby monster truck was already hovering. She bent down, looking for the voice underneath, but only saw whatever was supporting it. Another second later and she realized that the support was in fact a person, a massive one.
¡°Yes Itsy, as I¡¯ve said,'''' Nathym was starting to get a bit impatient. ¡°I guess you¡¯ll just have to see it for yourself when you¡¯re done attaching it.¡± Jaid wanted to have some words with him, still annoyed over the forced changes to her sword, but she could tell now wasn¡¯t the time.
¡°Whatever you say, Science Man,¡± Itsy huffed from the ground. She was laying on her back with her legs flat in the air like she was about to do a few crunches. Instead, the truck was resting on her legs, fully supported and stable. After tightening a few more bolts, the underside of the truck began to glow. Itsy shifted her legs, then launched it into the air with sheer force.
The monster truck flew up high, well above the dormitory, but it never came back down. It just floated in the air, even reorientating itself back to a stable position. Nathym pressed the remote he was holding, and the truck slowly descended back to the ground. ¡°Alright, now I¡¯m gonna get in and fly to the top of the mountain.¡± Itsy was giddy with glee, like a child on Boon Day. Jaid decided it was for the best that she leave quickly, lest she get caught up in their antics somehow.
She enjoyed the walk to the main building where they had their interviews yesterday, where the restaurant was also located. On the way, she admired the scenery, having to admit it was beautiful despite her misgivings about the group. The grove of trees she was now walking under was particularly magnificent. The way the branches and vines intertwined made it feel like a tunnel to another world.
Wait, a grove? This wasn¡¯t here yesterday! She hadn¡¯t been taken this way yesterday on the walk to the dorms, and it had been dark, so it was conceivable she just didn¡¯t notice it. But no, she¡¯d studied every detail, making a full mental map of the place. She had observed every inch she could, and even in passing, she hadn¡¯t seen a grove anywhere.
That was when Jaid was suddenly knocked down onto her stomach, a heavy weight pressing against her back. Oh zjik! They¡¯re onto me! Am I being detained right now?! Cosdammit, what do I do?!
¡°Oh, sorry Jaid.¡± She recognized that voice, though it sounded quite a bit sleepier than usual. Jaid flipped over to see the still half-asleep Drim Drazah scrambling off of her. He yawned and then apologized some more. ¡°Really, sorry about that. Seems I fell out of a tree in my sleep. Damn, I¡¯d been able to wake up the last few mornings in my bed so I was hoping I was beyond this phase¡¡±
¡°Well, this isn¡¯t your problem. You were heading to the cafeteria right? Don¡¯t mind me. I¡¯m going to head back to bed for a while. Again, I can¡¯t apologize enough. I¡¯ll make it up to you later.¡± The very groggy boy walked off without waiting for a response.
Not that Jaid could have given one. Her heart was racing too fast, paralyzing her. Maybe the confrontation with Tize last night had put her on edge, but she was seriously going to die from all of these surprises if they kept up, before anyone else got the chance to catch her.
V3: Chapter 5 - Vs. Spy | Part 2.2 - Blending In
Jaid resumed her venture after several deep calming breaths. The rest of the trip was uneventful, and she glanced around the restaurant when she arrived. It really was closer to a cafeteria in size and scope, but the atmosphere felt like a cozy family restaurant. It was surprisingly crowded, with more people here than there were members.
At the door there¡¯d been a sign welcoming the citizens of Bisomote, so it seemed the restaurant had also opened to the public for lunch today. It was a smart idea, she had to admit: getting the community comfortable and welcoming to the now large gang of murderers they were sharing a town with.
Jaid didn¡¯t spend too much time lollygagging as she noticed people behind her and didn¡¯t want to stall things. She went into the queue for the counter and was soon greeted by a kind elderly woman. ¡°Welcome, Jaid,¡± the woman greeted her by name to her surprise, but figured everyone must have seen the dossier by now. ¡°As a member, all food here is free. What can I get you? You can have whatever you like and however much you like.¡±
Her stomach growled on cue, and Jaid¡¯s eyes lit up at the prospect. She stared at the menu for probably an unreasonable amount of time, and eventually ordered three full meal¡¯s worth. It wasn¡¯t long before she¡¯d been handed her food by an equally kind old man and sat down at an empty table.
While she wanted to dig in, the first thing she did was look up the old couple¡¯s names in the app so she could address them properly next time. Then, after eating just over one meal¡¯s worth, Jaid finally decided to look around a bit more. There really were quite a few citizens from the town. They were easy to pick out. Some seemed to be having the time of their lives, a few seemed scared witless, and one or two looked as if they were observing animals in a zoo. It was hard to judge them since her mission was essentially the same thing.
She did notice a few standouts among the crowd, though. Right away, she saw the young Fiend Rusa from yesterday, but she seemed slightly older now. Next to her was a boy whom her best guess was a Fiend named Rezin. His picture on the app had been hard to make out. It was quite blurry and slightly transparent somehow, but his hair color and general build seemed to match.
They were watching a video together on a tablet, chuckling to themselves like they were the only ones in the world. Jaid could almost find it endearing, if they weren¡¯t Fiends. Rezin went to take a sip from his drink, but was suddenly spitting it out and coughing everywhere. A moment later he was rubbing his tongue with his napkin while crying out, ¡°So saltyyyyy!¡±
Jaid had seen it all. The Fiend Niloy had managed to sneak up behind him without him noticing and slipped a finger into his drink. From her bio, Jaid knew she could manipulate the properties of liquids, so what had happened was self explanatory. Niloy¡ªor was it Nini?¡ªwas now literally rolling on the floor, laughing her ass off. Unable to watch the torment any longer, Jaid averted her eyes and continued scanning around the room.
There was a table with a few Fiends and Lessers. One of them had hair wrapped around her entire body. Jaid had to assume this was the group mentioned in an announcement that were waiting for further interviews with someone from a circus. The announcement wasn¡¯t really relevant to anyone now living here. It was so no one would be surprised at any unknown Fiends and Lessers wandering around the campus. .
At another table were several new residents she recognized, most of them in their late teens or early twenties. They were all sitting around one of the staff members, a teacher that was also part of the science division. From what Jaid could slightly overhear, they seemed to be discussing education progress and lesson plans.
Lastly, Jaid¡¯s eyes landed on a lone Lesser sitting on the exact opposite end of the restaurant, staring directly back at her, dead in the eyes. It was Tize. He smirked once she finally noticed him, not slowing down from his rhythm.
There were several empty plates next to him, so he likely finished his meal a while ago, but there was also a large pile of nuts. He was deshelling them and eating them one at a time, slowly and meticulously. It was egregiously inefficient, but it was an excuse to loiter for a while that no one would question. He did it all while never breaking his line of sight, his hands working deftly on their own.
This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version.
She didn¡¯t know how long he¡¯d been watching her, but given the circumstances, it was likely the entire time. Although she¡¯d likely been staring for too long now, she couldn¡¯t let it phase her. If she quickly glanced away, it could be telling. So instead, she smiled back and gave a slight friendly wave, then directly returned to gorging on her food like their encounter had been nothing of consequence.
For the entire rest of her meal, she didn¡¯t look up or at anyone else. While she couldn¡¯t be certain, she still felt his gaze on her. Sadly, she didn¡¯t think of it sooner, but when she was almost finished eating, she summoned an almost microscopic version of herself on the back of her neck. The micro-Jaid hid in the collar of her blouse, only her eyes poking above it so that she could watch Tize.
Her suspicions had been correct, and he was still staring at her. However, he eventually ran out of nuts and then didn¡¯t dawdle afterwards. Once he¡¯d cleaned up the mess around him, Tize nonchalantly strolled out of the restaurant without looking at her again.
With the immediate worry waning, Jaid tried to absorb her clone, but found the stubborn little thing refusing. This was why Jaid tried to avoid using heavily distorted clones whenever possible¡ªthey often had strong personalities. While nothing was spoken, she felt a telepathic desire from the clone to be fed for her services. Jaid merely sighed, and broke off a crumb of her dessert, pretending to rub her neck as she passed it off. Once the clone was stuffed and satisfied, it finally let itself fade from existence.
Now satisfied herself, Jaid cleaned up and left the cafeteria. She had no obligations until the welcome dinner several hours from now, so she decided to do some more exploring to make up for the interruption last night. This time, it shouldn¡¯t raise an eyebrow of suspicion from anyone, and expected many others to be doing the same today.
She had already seen most that there was to see at the back half of the compound. While she hadn¡¯t been inside the general¡¯s manor or the resident apartments, it¡¯d be rude and unwarranted to enter either without a direct invitation. She briefly pondered visiting the workshop to formally issue a complaint, but she didn¡¯t know if Nathym would actually be there, and expected little from the result anyways.
For now, everything Jaid wanted to see was in the front half, so she left out through the main front entrance. On the way, she was greeted by the same receptionist as yesterday who choked down a bit of her own lunch to offer her pleasantries.
There had been two buildings she¡¯d seen yesterday on opposite sides of the campus, but had no idea what they were. One of the few resources still yet to be given was a map of the place. While there was a good chance everything would be explained at the orientation later, she was impatient and wanted to see everything with her own eyes anyways.
Jaid headed to the southeast first, since that seemed like the smaller building from what she could discern in the distance. What she found was quite different than what she¡¯d imagined, however. It was a small lodge¡ or a large shed? It was hard to figure out the architecture exactly, but it was unimportant compared to what was happening outside of it.
On the lawn of the undefined building was a full laundry setup: washing machines, dryers, ironing boards, folding stations, and one casually dressed boy running between all of them. *preep* A whistle blew and the boy stopped moving. The butler who¡¯d blown it now scowled at a stopwatch. ¡°You actually want to work here, right? You¡¯ll need to do much better than that. Again!¡±
She blew the whistle again, and the boy resumed his mad dash. Jaid had experienced drills like this before in her past life, but to go to such an extreme for laundry was a bit ridiculous. From what she¡¯d heard about the butler, though, it seemed rather on point.
After studying him a bit longer, Jaid noticed the boy had a nametag: Crucion. That answered the question of who was living on the third floor of the dormitory. However, he seemed completely human from what she could tell, which made it seem a bit odd that he was living and working in a dorm full of Fiends. It was hard for her to decipher any of this group''s decisions, but if this was all the type of work he¡¯d be doing, she didn¡¯t feel the need to raise a stink about it.
Finally averting her eyes from the cavalcade of cleanliness, Jaid glanced around the rest of the building. It didn¡¯t seem particularly special, and ¡®Staff Office¡¯ was written above the main entrance. Since she was technically staff, she assumed she¡¯d be allowed entry, but doubted she¡¯d find anything of note in there, especially not when someone would be looking over her shoulder.
V3: Chapter 5 - Vs. Spy | Part 2.3 - Blending In
Deciding to abandon any further investigation for now, Jaid turned around and headed across the way to the southwest corner. After passing the main road to the headquarters, she noticed that the road to this building was publicly accessible as well. So whatever was there, the people of Bisomote could visit it too.
At the end of the road, she found a recreation center and gymnasium. There was a public entrance and a member entrance. Obviously, she¡¯d take the member entrance to avoid suspicion, but still peered into the window on the public side. She could only see the lobby from where she stood, but there were plenty of telling signs.
In the lobby itself there were vending machines, massage chairs, and a general lounge area. The signs led to locker rooms, an indoor pool and hot tub, fitness room, a zoneball field, and private rooms where individual classes could be held. It was impressive, yet still smaller than the member side somehow. There were already a few Bisomote citizens and Fiend residents inside having a grand old time.
The member entrance immediately opened into a fitness room. Perhaps they found the pretense of a lobby unnecessary in their case. The room was filled with weights and exercise equipment. There were also various other machines that Jaid couldn¡¯t even begin to understand. Trying to figure them out would have to wait for now because she was immediately drawn to the commotion in the corner.
¡°Really, I don¡¯t have time for this right now,¡± Xard Randex complained to the others. ¡°Buy what you want, Nachi. Just try not to get scammed too much¡¡± Xard glanced over to another Fiend and then headed to the exit, passing Jaid and giving her a courteous nod on the way.
Jaid looked over to the two that remained. Maybe this is my chance to make friends. Xard had mentioned something about scams, but for some reason that just intrigued Jaid more. Since she was living a dubious double life, maybe she¡¯d have an easier time approaching those with their own agendas. Those who genuinely wanted to be here just out of pure enthusiasm would be harder for her to get along with.
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll have those delivered by tomorrow,¡± the man offered a handshake to the woman to seal the deal. She reciprocated emphatically, like she¡¯d just struck silver. ¡°Oh, a new customer.¡± The man¡¯s eyes lit up whom she now recognized as Roque Personson from the dossier. Even under his bio it stated ¡®Yes his name is real, we ran an extensive background check.¡¯ She never would have believed it otherwise.
¡°Roque Personson, at your service.¡± He introduced himself anyways and handed her a business card. ¡°Anything you need, I can get it. Since we¡¯re fellow members, I¡¯ll even give you a discount. Here, have a free sample, even.¡± He handed her a small bottle, though she wasn¡¯t sure where he¡¯d been keeping it. ¡°A special post-workout supplement designed specifically for Fiends. It¡¯ll have you feeling right as rain within minutes, no matter how much your muscles ache.¡±
¡°Come now, Roque. You¡¯ll make a woman jealous if you jump at every girl who crosses your path,¡± the woman admonished him. ¡°Don¡¯t you have an order to fill? If you don¡¯t hold up your end of the bargain, you may lose your advantage tomorrow. Wouldn¡¯t want that, now would you?¡±
¡°Uhh¡¡± The unflappable Roque actually seemed quite flapped for a second. ¡°Yes, I should go make some calls. If you¡¯ll excuse me.¡±
¡°Hi, I¡¯m Nachi, the trainer here,¡± she introduced herself as Roque made his exit. When Jaid went to shake her outstretched hand, she found her forearm grabbed instead. Nachi pulled her in close before she had time to react, their faces now only a few mere inches apart. ¡°You¡¯re a pretty one. Let¡¯s get you sweating!¡±
¡°Ehhh?!¡± Jaid was puzzled and now being dragged across the room by Nachi.
¡°You came here to work out, right?¡± It seemed like a leading question, and Jaid was certainly being led by it. The next thing she knew, she was down on a bench press with Nachi slotting weights onto the bar. She certainly hadn¡¯t come here to work out, but somehow got caught into Nachi¡¯s flow with no polite way to escape at this point. ¡°We¡¯ll start a routine in a minute, but I want to see how much you can handle first.¡±
Sweat was still dripping from Jaid¡¯s face while she sat on a bench, recovering from what had just happened. If asked to recount it, she wouldn¡¯t be able to, having all but blacked out from that fever dream of a workout session. She checked the clock on her phone, her arm bursting with heat as she lifted it. Only about 30 minutes had passed, but it had felt like days.
Before long, she found herself desperately chugging the free sample Roque had given her, desperate for any release from this agony. She¡¯d planned to throw it away, thinking it to be a sham, but was willing to try anything in the moment. While she¡¯d exercised regularly in her past life, nothing while she was still a human had ruined her like this. True to his word, the concoction brought her back to life within a few minutes. She groaned for a new reason. He¡¯d nabbed her, and now she¡¯d have to be a regular customer if this was her new routine.
She looked down at her clothes. They were soaking in sweat, and the lining of her bra was visible. Normally, she¡¯d spazz out at such indignity, but she just didn¡¯t have it in her to care at the moment. Somewhere in that nightmare, she¡¯d noticed a sign for the member¡¯s locker room with an accompanying bath. While she¡¯d prefer to go back to her room, she definitely didn¡¯t want to go outside looking like this. There were also convenient laundry machines in the room, so she could have her stinking outfit fresh by the time she was done bathing.
Support the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more.
As she was soaking away her aches and agony, Jaid started thinking about her clothing situation while in the tub. She hadn¡¯t really brought proper athletic attire with her. While she knew she¡¯d be exercising, normal clothes had suited her fine since becoming a Fiend. But she¡¯d need something more tailored to the job if they were going to keep getting abused like this. Her normal wear would get worn out in no time.
She made up her mind that she¡¯d head into town next and look for some new clothes. While she was there, she¡¯d do some grocery shopping as well. Even though she expected she¡¯d spend most of her meals at the restaurant, having quick food to eat at her leisure would be nice. Maybe she¡¯d be able to hear some rumors or unbiased opinions from the townsfolk about the Fiends For Hire as well.
On her way out of the gym, Jaid now saw Tize being run through the same ringer that had tormented her. She couldn¡¯t help but sprout the biggest, happiest grin since she¡¯d arrived. While she knew she shouldn¡¯t be antagonistic towards him, she felt it was a bit deserved for following her around. It could be mere coincidence that he had shown up here as well, but Jaid couldn¡¯t help but guess at his motives.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
The supermarket was a bit less robust than what she was used to, but still was able to get a nice haul despite the limited selection. Sadly, most of her favorites were missing, but there were plenty of local delicacies to try. Jaid had already seen several delivery trucks heading to the For Hire compound, so she at least knew ordering things wouldn¡¯t really be an issue. Perhaps recognizing her as a new member and wanting to get on her good side, the store manager offered to deliver her groceries so she could continue shopping without the extra burden.
The town only had three clothing stores. One was for suits and other formal attire, another was for children, so this only left Jaid with one general clothing store to shop from. If she didn¡¯t find what she was looking for she¡¯d have to order online which was never the best option for clothes. She also knew asking Mallea was an option to have some custom made, but she wanted to avoid anything that¡¯d possibly constitute owing a favor for the time being.
¡°What about these, anything you don¡¯t hate?¡± Jaid was perusing the sports-wear and heard a familiar voice from a few aisles over. Not one to leave something uninvestigated, she scoped out the situation. She was expecting to find Kada, but didn¡¯t expect who she was with. It was a Lesser Fiend, the only one who had a direct warning on their member profile. Kaizu Izuzu, who had the warning: ¡®If you see her being hostile to anyone, PLEASE REPORT IMMEDIATELY.¡¯
Jaid knew virtually nothing else about her, and her bio had been pretty bare¡ªnothing to warrant such a warning. Clearly, something was going on that hadn¡¯t been shared yet. This was only enforced by the fact that Kaizu was now on a leash tied to one of her wrists, the other end being held by Kada. Thankfully, it wasn¡¯t attached to a collar around her neck, or this would be an entirely different context that Jaid didn¡¯t want to think about.
¡°Oh hey Jaid, shopping too?¡± Kada greeted her normally, as if the situation wasn¡¯t worth mentioning. Eventually, she caught on since Jaid couldn¡¯t pry her eyes away from the leash. ¡°Oh, this? It¡¯s just a precaution for now. Kaizu actually requested this herself. It¡¯s only until we find out how she¡¯s able to control herself around bad people.¡±
Jaid looked over to Kaizu for confirmation. ¡°Yes, I find it preferable to having my entire body disabled. I know I must be monitored, so I¡¯d prefer a firm hand restraining me over the looming fear of losing bodily function.¡±
¡°Okay, I sort of get it.¡± Jaid didn¡¯t get it at all. She understood the mentality of having the restraint and a preference over whatever other option they were discussing, but without any background context, it just seemed ludicrous. In the hope of moving things forward, however, she acted like it was normal enough. ¡°I¡¯m here looking for workout clothes. How about you two?¡±
¡°We¡¯re trying to figure out combat gear for Kaizu,¡± Kada brought her up to speed. ¡°She didn¡¯t like any of the options we gave her. Nothing here is suitable of course, but we¡¯re trying to get her to settle on a design so we can have Mallea make something.¡±
Kada kept explaining beyond this, but Jaid had stopped listening. Combat gear; another oversight. Well, not quite an oversight. Jaid was quite used to wearing combat clothing, far more than daily wear, in fact. However, her usual garb would stand out dramatically among this group, so she had to leave it behind, even with all the logos removed.
It had always been her intent to acquire something after coming here, relying on the experience of the others to suggest something for her and possibly use it as a bonding experience with someone. However, she was now realizing the gaping hole in that plan. It completely went against her faux backstory. If she was supposed to have been a merc all her life, she should be drowning in combat clothes.
Hmm, maybe I can say I threw it all away when I left the mercenary life behind. Not the best lie, but it¡¯ll have to do for now. She¡¯d still have to do ample research into the stuff before asking someone, and soon. The reality was she had never picked any out for herself. It had always been assigned to her. The only freedom she had was to alter her old gear slightly upon joining the Central Peace. It was a new horizon, but one she should already be an expert in. A groan almost escaped her lips, knowing how she¡¯d be spending the next few nights.
¡°Oh come on, Kaizu, you can¡¯t just rip it to shreds!¡± A tearing sound brought Jaid back to reality. Kada was disciplining her for cutting the arms and midriff off of a top with a dagger. If she was so dangerous, why were they letting her have a dagger to begin with?
¡°What? I wanted to know how it¡¯d look without them,¡± Kaizu had no remorse. ¡°I¡¯m done with restricting clothing. I¡¯ll cover the bare minimum, but my Marks need to feel free. Honestly, how you dress seems amazing to me. Maybe a bit less nautical themed.¡±
¡°Oh, well if you put it that way¡¡± There was a vain attempt for Kada to hide her glee from being praised. Jaid had heard enough and returned to her regular, though now seemingly a bit boring, shopping.
V3: Chapter 5 - Vs. Spy | Part 2.4 - Blending In
Like with the grocery store, the clothing shop had offered to deliver her purchases as well. Now Jaid was wondering if the Fiends For Hire had managed to come to some sort of arrangement with the town before the influx of members. If that were the case, it¡¯d be a far cry to the original situation when they first moved back here. There¡¯d been several articles published about how the township shutdown and hid in terror the first time they saw the Drazahs alive. She guessed people could get used to anything, even cooperating with the memories of their oppressors.
¡°Jaid from a house no one¡¯s ever heard of, I challenge you to a duel!¡± She was hit with that declaration the moment she¡¯d crossed the threshold back into the compound. A glove had almost hit her too. Well, ¡®almost¡¯ meant it made it about halfway over to her before it lost its momentum and fluttered sadly to the ground.
¡°I, Gatrim of the noble house of Foilepe, will not suffer such indignity! You dare spit in the face of our tradition with your pale imitation?! We shall settle which is superior once and for all!¡± Jaid had no idea what she¡¯d done to offend him, but could tell he was serious about this. He was fully dressed in his pure white and gold combat outfit that begged for attention. His rapier was at the ready, and he was already in his fighting stance, which she had to admit was impeccable.
Still, this was absurd, but for whatever reason, she found her body aching in anticipation. Maybe it was her natural reflexes, always on edge, or just wanting to blow off the stress of the day. Her head was telling her how stupid this was, but her form was already subconsciously shifting, preparing for a fight. Maybe it was adrenaline, or maybe she just wanted to put this obnoxious boy in his place.
¡°Hold it right there!¡± Thankfully, it seemed someone with sense was going to interject. It snapped Jaid out of her unruly trance, letting her refocus on how idiotic a spar would be. She didn¡¯t know the rules of member in-fights, but imagined it was frowned upon without good reason. Getting in trouble on her first day would put unwelcome attention on her.
Jaid looked over at who had stopped them and found a surprisingly familiar face: Chorus Mistrion. Even though Jaid had been raised in a fairly sheltered upbringing, she had seen the actor in multiple movies. They had an unmistakable face despite their new orange hair. She had almost thought her leg was being pulled when she saw them on the member list, but now there was no denying it.
¡°This fight absolutely can not happen!¡± Chorus stressed as they came closer. ¡°You can¡¯t just challenge someone unprepared and off guard, Gatrim. You¡¯d think a noble would know that.¡± Jaid was almost a little starstruck with someone like Chorus coming to her aide, but it didn¡¯t last.
¡°She¡¯s clearly not ready for a fight. No, this won¡¯t do for a grand debut!¡± Jaid had gone from appreciative to even more confused in seconds.
¡°If you¡¯re worried about her getting hurt, then don¡¯t be!¡± Gatrim insisted. ¡°For you see, I have attached this rubber stopper thingy to the end of my rapier. There shall be no penetration today!¡± He then wiggled the tip of his rapier a bit to make the stopper more noticeable.
¡°No, just look at how she¡¯s dressed,¡± Chorus refuted. ¡°No one wants to see a Fiend fight in civilian clothing! Your outfits are your signature. You need to be recognizable from your neck to your toes. How else will we exploit your brand?! Now run along, dear, and get changed. We¡¯ll wait.¡±
¡°No, we won¡¯t!¡± In defiance, Gatrim readied his rapier again, clearly about to strike. ¡°If we don¡¯t settle this now, she¡¯ll just run away in fear!¡±
¡°Cut!¡± Chorus yelled, catching Gatrim off guard just long enough for them to throw their briefcase in his direction. It opened up, swallowing Gatrim¡¯s rapier whole before vanishing again. ¡°You can have it back when we¡¯re ready to start.¡±
Entirely ignoring Gatrim¡¯s full breakdown from losing his rapier, Jaid mentioned ¡°Umm, I don¡¯t actually have a combat outfit yet. I could get my sword, though, I guess.¡± She really wanted to object entirely and say that she was leaving, but for whatever reason, she¡¯d gotten caught in the flow again.
¡°No, no, no! How can I work with such unprepared stars?! I¡¯m starting to understand how all my directors felt,¡± Chorus sighed deeply as they strolled over to Jaid. Their hands glided all along her body, never touching, but coming very close. ¡°You¡¯re in luck. It seems I have something that will suit you perfectly. You can keep it too. A present from me for being my first muse.¡±
Darkness enveloped Jaid for just a moment, basically a blink. She had flinched reflexively, and now saw fingerless gloves on her hands. She followed them down and saw that the clothing on her arms had changed. Her sleeves were now skin tight and a blue that matched her eyes. From what she could see of the rest of the outfit, it went along the same vein.
After a bit longer to study it further, she found the entire attire similar to what a ninja or a rogue would wear in a film. It even had two thin ribbon scarfs dangling off the back of her neck. It wasn¡¯t something she¡¯d normally wear, going completely against the way she normally presented herself. But maybe that was for the best. Since this was a new life, this could play into a new persona and make it easier for her to disassociate. She really was just an actor in a grand performance, after all.
Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original.
¡°I know this is quite a bit smaller than what you¡¯re used to, but it¡¯s all you should need to make this prideful boy understand his position, right?¡± Chorus whispered into her ear, referring to the accompanying shortsword attached to her hip. Jaid pulled it out, as if she was entranced. It really was an extremely light weapon she¡¯d prefer not to use, but it would suffice.
Going with the flow had somehow turned into full blown excitement, her body once more itching for a fight. Maybe it was the new outfit, maybe it was overcoming another obstacle, but this just felt right to her. ¡°Alright, Gatrim, I accept your duel.¡±
¡°Splendid!¡± A cheer came from Chorus as they slid away. As if from nowhere, four drones were suddenly buzzing behind Chorus¡¯ back. They flew off in all directions, positioning themselves to get the best camera angle. Chorus spawned their briefcase which spat out Gatrim¡¯s rapier. They threw it back at Gatrim, and impressively, he caught it and spun back into his fighting stance with one fluid motion.
Jaid¡¯s body matched his, reciprocating the flourish and stance performed when one was preparing for an honorable duel. Oh zjik! Only then had she realized what she¡¯d done. That movement was a time honored tradition for nobility. They all knew it, but she shouldn¡¯t. It was a custom no random mercenary should ever be aware of, let alone execute it perfectly, as she had thousands of times.
¡°Aha! It seems you have some understanding of culture and respect after all! That will make it all the more satisfying when I show you my superiority.¡± It seemed this display hadn¡¯t clued in Gatrim and excited him even more. Chorus was only smirking as they had been, not showing if they¡¯d caught onto the subtlety.
Jaid¡¯s head was now ruminating endlessly with potential lies to justify why she knew the stance. Maybe something along the lines of her mercenary group being guests at a noble tournament? Her musings nearly cost her, and she barely deflected the lightning fast strike that had been aimed directly at the center of her chest. That was when it all started coming back to her.
Jaid used her Curse to shift away and create some distance. Really, she just needed a moment to process all the memories that were flooding to her. The warriors of the house Foilepe; it had sounded familiar, but now she remembered why. She had met three of the Foilepe sisters before.
One was enlisted in the Central Peace private army along with her, though they didn¡¯t interact much. Another was a private bodyguard to a Representative. She¡¯d watched the third fight in a tournament several years ago. All of them had been exceedingly prideful, especially when it came to their house''s signature move.
Gatrim¡¯s fury made so much sense to her now. Perhaps subconsciously, her own moves were inspired by watching the Foilepes. It really was an imitation, one she had tried to learn herself when she was younger but never succeeded. Now that she could use her Curse to cheat, she must have been inspired once more.
Still, just because her version may be a copy, it was still hers. She wasn¡¯t going to let Gatrim win just because his pride demanded it. Jaid firmed her grip on the sword and waited. The moment she saw him twitch to move, she copied him. The pair was now suddenly inches apart, colliding in the middle of the open space. Their weapons clashed together like two powerful magnets, sparks flying in every direction.
Unfortunately, Gatrim had the disadvantage in this regard. Rapiers weren¡¯t meant for this kind of grappling with other weapons, and Jaid managed to flick it upwards with her sword. Throwing away her own sense of honor, she made a clone to close what little distance remained between the two and punched Gatrim right in the gut. She was appalled at herself for doing it, but it was something an underhanded mercenary, something The Warrior, Jaid Sparka, would do.
¡°Have you no shame?!¡± Gatrim coughed, keeled over on the ground.
¡°Oh, is it over already? You can hardly even call that a tease,¡± Chorus seemed disappointed, yet still kept filming.
¡°No! It¡¯s not over!¡± Gatrim struggled to get to his feet, almost redoubling in pain. He had to use his rapier to steady himself to stand. Jaid really didn¡¯t feel like she¡¯d hit him that hard. Either she didn¡¯t know her own strength, Gatrim was much less durable than expected, or he was playing it up for sympathy.
She leaned towards the latter once he managed to fully stand upright. He struck his duelist pose again perfectly, and gallantly flipped his long golden hair behind him, flashing a radiant grin to the camera. Clearly, he thought he was the hero in all this, and she was merely the rabble for him to overcome.
Jaid readied her own sword in preparation for the next exchange of blows, but they never got the chance. Seconds later, there was a large shadow on the ground and a symphony of honks coming from above. A monster truck was falling, no, plummeting right at them. It would be a tight escape, but Jaid was preparing her clones to dodge out of the way. There was no time to check on Gatrim, so she just had to pray that he noticed and could dodge in time too.
The crash never came as a streak of red blew by Jaid¡¯s face. Xard had appeared in the knick of time to catch the truck before a crater was made. He dispersed the energy around him and then unceremoniously dropped the truck with a thud.
Itsy stumbled out of the driver¡¯s seat, a doofy smile on her face, laughing the entire time. ¡°Sorry ¡®bout that.¡± She was clearly not sorry. ¡°My hands are too strong. Broke the controls for the hover bits. Eyy engineer. We gotta make those knobs stronger so I don¡¯t crush ¡®em!¡±
The passenger door of the truck finally opened, and Nathym flopped out of it, now crawling on the ground. ¡°Yes, yes we do.¡± He huffed, clearly agitated yet ecstatic to be alive.
Xard looked around to the crowd, making sure everyone was alright. After checking thoroughly, he announced, ¡°Alright everyone, take some time to wind down after that, but if you don¡¯t hurry up, you¡¯ll be late for the Welcome Party.¡±
Jaid checked her phone. It really was cutting it close. She had time to go back to her room and change without having to run, but not much else. What seemed like endless time this afternoon had been over in what felt like minutes. This really was a crazy place. As she walked away, she overheard Chorus in the background. ¡°Couldn¡¯t help stealing the spotlight, my blasting comet? Well it doesn¡¯t matter, because that was pure beauty.¡±
V3: Chapter 5 - Vs. Spy | Part 3.1 - Gathering Intel
The welcoming party was a bit more chaotic than Jaid expected. While it did have the word ¡®party¡¯ in the name, Jaid was expecting a friendly dinner. Rowdy didn¡¯t even begin to describe it. The noise levels were off the charts, but everyone but her seemed to be having a marvelous time.
All the members and staff were there, but that was it. Unlike the earlier lunch, there were no outside citizens, not even the others only staying here temporarily. This was it, the bunch she¡¯d be spending the rest of her life with if the Central Peace never managed to dismantle this group.
Jaid was doing her best to ignore them for now, focusing on the mountain of food in front of her. This time, everything was served buffet style, so she¡¯d stacked a few plates with as much as physically possible. While the meal was delicious, the constant irritating noise around her was making it hard to enjoy.
She eventually gave in and observed the merriment around her. Most of them had divided into groups, but there were a few solo flyers like herself. One college student was attempting to study amongst the ruckus, the poor soul. The Witch, Ahvra, was sleeping on top of a table. From what Jaid knew about her, she had undoubtedly been forced to attend, and no one would dare try to wake her.
Nathym was also off in his own corner, tinkering with one item after another. There was quite a pile in front of him of gadgets and gear from people asking for modifications. The leashed woman from earlier, Kaizu, was now tethered to a table, but seemed to have free reign otherwise. She seemed to have even less interest than Jaid in consorting with anyone else.
The giant woman, Itsy, was challenging anyone to an arm-wrestling contest that she could, but got few takers after the first few squashed hands. Even Jaid couldn¡¯t help but laugh at the irony of her name. The butler, Mallea, was ignoring everyone entirely and only making the rounds to replenish refreshments. Her new ward, Crucion, appeared to have the night off and was mingling rather well.
Several others had formed a gaming group with handheld consoles Jaid had never seen before. Kada, Niloy, Rusa, and Rezin, whom everyone was already calling Rez, were part of it with a few others. They had briefly been playing a competitive game, but dropped that quickly after Rusa destroyed everyone. Now, they were playing something more cooperative.
Xard, Gatrim, Deborah, and Andi were all hanging out together as well. It seemed like an odd grouping, but they appeared to be having a more casual discussion over dinner, only with Gatrim throwing out eccentricities now and then. If she got the motivation to mingle, she¡¯d probably try with that group. She may receive objection from Gatrim, but perhaps she could smooth things over with him a bit. Another enemy around here was the last thing she needed.
The group that worried her the most was Phon, Roque, and Chorus. They were huddled together off to the side. She didn¡¯t know they were discussing, and they were constantly taking breaks to leer at the others before whispering amongst themselves some more. She feared they were plotting something, or maybe scheming, or perhaps¡ even conspiring. It all scared her, and of course, Chorus was filming the entire time.
Lastly, there was Tize and Nachi off at their own table. The workout from before had somehow bonded them, quite the opposite of what Jaid experienced since she was now overly wary of Nachi. They were having a drinking contest, both getting sloshed and then drinking some tonic that Roque had given them to quickly sober up. They¡¯d occasionally call Niloy over to increase the potency of the alcohol they were drinking, to the point that they were nearly passing out with a single sip.
The party continued for about another hour. Jaid had more than eaten her fill and somehow found herself getting roped up in the shenaniganry of others. At one point, Itsy had tried to lift as many people as possible, so Jaid had ended up in a giant ball of bodies, stuck somewhere in the middle. When there was no one left to lift, Jaid was forced to make several clones of herself.
After others realized how much she was eating, an eating contest was called for. The old couple who ran the kitchen were more than happy to oblige with ample food. There had been about 15 contestants to start, but it came down to Jaid, Kada, Itsy, and Chorus.
Surprisingly, Itsy had been the first to drop out, with Kada shortly behind; disqualification via vomiting. It was obvious then that she¡¯d been converting the food to liquid in her body to store it easier, so she was doubly disqualified. Jaid decided to surrender when she was nearing her breaking point after seeing how Chorus¡¯ expression hadn¡¯t changed in the slightest. It was bewildering how someone who had worked in a profession that detested overeating would be able to consume so much.
Jaid was eventually recruited into the video game group, claiming that they needed another person to make the teams even once they went back to competitive play. She¡¯d had little experience with games, always forced to play for others amusement similar to this. While she wasn¡¯t terrible at them, and even found them a bit engaging, she had always assumed it was expected of her to let the party win. She resumed this mentality, just playing well enough to fly under the radar. After enough matches, she actually put in some effort and managed a win for her team, claiming her victory as an excuse to stop playing.
If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.
She didn¡¯t know how many outfits she¡¯d been forced to showcase in Chorus¡¯ impromptu fashion show. When she slumped in the chair after she managed to escape, she was just happy to be back in her regular clothes.
Drim Drazah slumped down next to her, but he hadn¡¯t been so lucky. He was still in a kilt and a scarf of rags that could barely be considered a top. Somehow, he had become her stalwart companion in all this. Anywhere she was dragged, he was also there, subjected to the same torment.
It was even worse for him as he never got a chance to settle with any group before someone else was pulling him away. In a way, she felt for him. It was obvious he wasn¡¯t a social person, but he still went along with everything without complaint. Sitting next to her now for a few moments was probably the biggest rest he¡¯d had so far.
¡°Seems you could use a break,¡± was the first thing Drim had said to her the entire night. Even when he was clearly so worn out, he was worrying about her. It was annoying, but Jaid couldn¡¯t help but nod.
¡°Well, I promised I¡¯d pay you back, so here it is. We need Ahvra awake for the orientation, but for some odd inexplicable and not at all convenient reason, we¡¯re out of energy drinks to keep her conscious. Would you be so kind as to run into town and get some for us? What kind doesn¡¯t matter, just any you see.¡±
¡°I¡¯d be happy to!¡± Jaid perked up from her exhaustion, but was still wary towards the genuineness of his request.
¡°Thanks so much for doing this, Jaid! We¡¯ll see you when you get back from the store,¡± Drim said loud enough for any prying ears to hear. Now back at a volume only the two could hear, ¡°Feel free to take your time. We¡¯ll wind this down when you get back, so no need to rush. Now I¡¯m off to¡ ugh, I think they¡¯re starting karaoke. You should get out while you can.¡± Drim got up and walked away with a smile.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
As Jaid waited for the cashier to slowly scan each individual energy drink, she completely dissociated, trying to sort out her ongoing crisis. Why had she come straight here as asked? This would have been the perfect opportunity to delve into the more restricted sections of the compound. All members and staff were currently at the party, half of them drunk off their ass, and they¡¯d stay there specifically until she returned.
Had Drim Drazah already used his manipulation power on her to make her obey without question? It didn¡¯t feel like it, but something was wrong. She could still do some scouting on the way back, but for whatever reason, she wanted to go back to the party right away. It was just¡ warm. It was loud and obnoxious, the people were annoying, but it was nice for some reason.
It was a life she¡¯d never known. Rowdiness was basically a banned word in her previous life. Meals were eaten in silence, and friendship wasn¡¯t really an option. She¡¯d found fun in her duties, and after joining the Central Peace, things had lightened up a little, but were still pretty formal. Everything now was so disorganized, and these people were insane. How could she be finding comfort in the company of Fiends? Something was wrong indeed.
Jaid stopped at a bench just outside the compound on her way back. Her disassociation continued as she stared up at the sky. Sadly, even though the rain had stopped, tonight was rather cloudy, so she couldn¡¯t even find comfort in the dazzling stars. Part of her wanted to run away, the conflicting emotions of this mission too compromising for her.
She¡¯d need to get her sword, but everything else was replaceable. If she got that, she could just hop on a bus and be gone before anyone realized. It¡¯d make her a failure in the eyes of the CP, but right now that didn¡¯t seem like the worst thing. Better to fail and face their ire than to lose herself in this place, right? No, that wasn¡¯t an option. If she gave up now, all her turmoil to get here would be wasted and she¡¯d be betraying her own convictions.
Even with that self-reassurance, she still couldn¡¯t bring herself to move. A bit of rustling brought her out of her funk as she sat up to attention. The pet Pox jumped up onto the bench next to her. She hadn¡¯t seen it at the party, surely to the chagrin of many, but it had found her here away from home. It pulled something out of its pouch and set it down next to her.
Jaid picked up the gifted book. It was the exact same one Pox had eaten this morning. She flipped through it. It was a different copy without her hidden notes, but there was no way he could have known about that, right? He was just a little monster that had somehow been tamed, no way it could know about subtle subterfuge.
She raised a hand to pet the creature, and it moved its head in to accept, but her hand froze. No, she just couldn¡¯t do it, and pulled her hand away. Pox looked at her with sad eyes for a moment, taking a step closer to encourage her, but she didn¡¯t budge. His eyes got sadder, but then he darted away. Jaid could have sworn that she saw tears start to flow.
That had hurt her heart¡ªstabbed it with guilt, even. But this was how it had to be. She had to steel herself. Any real connection made here would lead to her downfall, that was the new truth she had to accept. She¡¯d be friendly, get close with as many as she could, but she could never let herself be one of them.
Jaid hadn¡¯t chosen to become a Fiend, and understood that some of the others may have been forced into a similar fate. But, she couldn¡¯t let that affect her. She couldn¡¯t let them off that easily. Because¡ they were no longer human.
V3: Chapter 5 - Vs. Spy | Part 3.2 - Gathering Intel
After a mass sobering, the orientation finally began upon Jaid¡¯s return. Everyone was in attendance initially, since there were a few ground rules that had to be set that applied to all those living on the compound, regardless of their affiliation.
¡°Before we get started, there is one thing we need to make clear,¡± Phon Drazah announced to everyone in the room. ¡°Apparently, it¡¯s widely believed that I¡¯m in charge of the Fiends For Hire. I¡¯ll denounce that rumor right now. This entire organization was Drim¡¯s idea. I just helped him along the way.¡±
¡°He is your landlord and employer if you¡¯re a member. He has the final say on everything that happens here. I just usually happen to be the public voice, since I have a natural gift when it comes to speaking a lot. So, for once, I won¡¯t be the one addressing you all tonight.¡± Phon gestured for Drim to take it away.
Drim began his first greetings while Jaid made sure her phone was still recording. Thankfully, she had managed to catch that declaration. A slim few speculated he was actually the mastermind behind everything. Given his timid nature in public, though, most wouldn¡¯t believe without direct proof like this. Even Jaid hadn¡¯t been fully convinced, but after meeting him in person, it was obvious.
The expected behavior of the residents was pretty standard, and Jaid felt a little sad it had to be stated. There were only a few major rules: no destruction of property, get along with your neighbors, and most importantly: no mistreatment, aggravations, or disrespect towards the citizens of Bisomote. Drim really stressed that last part, and made it clear that any violations could be grounds for immediate dismissal and eviction.
In order to help facilitate and encourage residents adapting and living a fruitful life, they would have monthly meetings to evaluate where they were at. If they¡¯d have yet to find a job, their efforts to find one would be looked at. If they were a student and their grades were slacking, a reevaluation of their studies and possibly tutoring would be offered. These meetings weren¡¯t indefinite, only until it was certain each resident was on the right path.
With the basic living situation out of the way, the residents were asked to leave for the remainder of the night. It was just the members left now, and it felt strangely more intimidating. All that were left were Jaid¡¯s enemies¡ªif not now, then in the future. More than likely, she may come to face off against them down the road. She needed to study them well.
¡°I¡¯m sure many of you have a good idea of the work we do around here,¡± Drim was finally getting to the business side of things. ¡°It should be no surprise since we¡¯ve been well documented on the news at this point, but they don¡¯t know everything. The goal of our organization is first and foremost to help others. Regardless of everything else, if you¡¯re doing work for us, that is your prime directive.¡±
¡°The second objective is to gain notoriety. Phon and I have our own personal reasons for doing so that we won¡¯t bore you with, but it¡¯s certainly a small factor of why we started this company. You could say that with our names, we have all the notoriety in the world, but we want to change that perspective; to let them know that Drazah and Fiends are something they don¡¯t need to inherently fear. The idea alone of Fiends is terrifying to many. I¡¯m sure a good few of you know that well, but it doesn¡¯t always have to be that way if we can help it.¡±
¡°Now, for work assignments. We cover just about any area you can think of. So whatever you¡¯re into, there will be something for you. Let me make it clear now. You will never be forced to participate in a job you don¡¯t want to. You may be asked, or even heavily encouraged, but if you ever feel like you¡¯re not making your own choice, please come to us.¡±
¡°All of our jobs are posted in the app you have on your new phones. The assignments you can take will be based on your rank. Our trainer, Nachi, will go into more detail on this tomorrow. You all should have received an announcement for it, but you¡¯re to meet outside the gym tomorrow at [350] for rank evaluations. I¡¯ve been asked to mention that you should bring your weapons, but don¡¯t bring your combat gear or anything you don¡¯t want ruined.¡±
¡°When you¡¯re on a job, the first order is the protection of yourself and those around you. Even if the mission fails, safety will always be the number one priority. As for how to complete the jobs, obviously, you should try to accommodate any requests the client may have. Otherwise, do it however it suits you; be loud or be stealthy, cause mayhem or broker peace. As long as it gets done without harming others or damaging their livelihood, we¡¯re not very picky.¡±
¡°For how you¡¯ll be evaluated¡¡± Drim gestured towards a wall and three panels slid away. There were now three different scoreboards with everyone¡¯s names. Two of them only had 0s next to each name, but the last had numbers in the thousands. It was obviously Criminal Scores.
Jaid grimaced at her own score of 2,240. In actuality, she didn¡¯t have a single point, but the Central Peace had assigned a believable one to her fake identity. The highest on the list were obviously the veteran Fiends For Hire members. Phon Drazah was at the top with 12,120, and Drim Drazah was trailing behind at 10,085. Jaid assumed more charges were put on Phon since she was previously believed to be in charge, but guessed Drim would shoot past soon once the truth was out.
Xard had jumped up above Drim to 11,951. Jaid guessed it was due to his recent slew of vigilantism. Police certainly didn¡¯t take kindly to that sort of thing, and were most likely applying the charges themselves. Kada, who has previously been far ahead, was now the lowest at 9,990. One of the newcomers, Chorus, actually beat her with a somehow even higher score of 10,000. It was wild that such a public figure could remain at large with a score that high, but the world wasn¡¯t a fair place.
Ahvra, who previously had a clean slate, now had a score of 8,585. Jaid had looked into hers before coming here since the jump was odd, but it made sense when she looked into the charges. Her past of unlawful imprisonment and human experimentation had caught up to her. Nathym was the lowest of the Fiends with 1,530. Besides being a member, he had a few violations of patent law and illegal purchases of banned materials.
Mallea¡¯s score jumped up to 4,000 after she harmed several CP agents when they infiltrated the compound a few months ago. Even Jaid wasn¡¯t convinced it was a fair score, since it could easily be classified as self-defense. As the agents told it, however, her acts went beyond cruel and unusual, and they petitioned to have them classified as war crimes.
Nachi had a score of 3310. This one made Jaid sad since she knew Nachi was ex-CP. Jaid had joined right after Nachi¡¯s departure and had heard many tales of the incredible Nach. It sucked that she never got to work with such a person, and only connected the dots when looking at the dossiers that they were one in the same.
The other new staff all had the generic score of 1,000 for being a member. Of the new members, only a few had scores such as Itsy and Niloy. Somehow Roque didn¡¯t have one despite clearly being involved in some shady zjik. Jaid was annoyed that Tize didn¡¯t have one either, so she couldn¡¯t secretly flaunt her superiority. Most of the rest didn¡¯t have anything.
Thankfully, the CP had taken her advice to not apply the generic 1,000 to the new members just yet. If the score was applied so quickly, it¡¯d make it oddly suspicious that information was being leaked. They could claim that a score was given to anyone who hadn¡¯t left after the interviews since it was evident this was all being monitored, but the CP should have no details on who was a member or resident and who was just staying temporarily.
¡°As you can see, your Criminal Scores are listed on the board to the right,¡± Drim stated the obvious. ¡°In an ideal world, nothing we do would be considered illegal. We just want to make Rathe a better place, not improve our own standing through criminal acts. Many failed the interview process due to that warped perspective of what our group does.¡±
If you spot this narrative on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.
¡°Unfortunately, humanity has its own set of rules that Fiends don¡¯t sit in comfortably. So, there are crimes we¡¯re fine with you performing, as long as the negative repercussions don¡¯t harm innocent civilians. For example, feel free to rob from the rich and oppressive, but don¡¯t skip the bill at a bakery where people need that money to live. Beat up miscreants who are harming others, but don¡¯t permanently injure those who are just doing their jobs to stop us.¡±
¡°As for killing¡ªI really hate killing¡ªironic, I know. But, I also understand its necessity in certain situations. There are even times I accept that it¡¯s better to take someone¡¯s life with our own hands than possibly let them escape the fallible justice system. We will not punish you for killing in those situations, but if there is another solution, we¡¯d prefer you find it.¡±
¡°The only crime we will never hear an excuse for is sexual assault. If we catch even the slightest wind of it, you¡¯ll be out on your ass or worse. Which does lead us into punishments. Everything will be handled on a case-by-case basis, and we¡¯d like to handle everything internally if possible. No need to get into all the details now, but I¡¯ll just warn you that we do have our own cells, and you can ask Kaizu about her situation for someone we can¡¯t trust.¡±
¡°That all of course only applies to crimes. Punishments for doing poorly at your job will be far less severe¡ªstuff like suspensions, demotions, or maybe supervised missions for a while. Hopefully, our interview process has weeded out the need for either of these kinds of penalties, but it¡¯s best to make it clear.¡±
¡°As for why we¡¯re condoning any crimes, it goes back to the notoriety I mentioned earlier. Bad deeds get a lot more attention than good these days, sadly. I¡¯m sure Chorus here could lecture us all on why it¡¯s more engaging, but the reasons don¡¯t really matter. So as it stands, feel free to raise your score as high as you like. I doubt being a bigger payday for a bounty hunter would really put more heat on you than you get by just being a member here.¡±
¡°We¡¯re not only supporting the bad, though, and we view the good as just as important. Well, more important for me, but I don¡¯t speak for everyone. That¡¯s what the left board is for. If you perform a good deed¡ªhelping someone change a flat tire, saving a drowning animal from a river, donating money to those in need; anything that goes above and beyond your job¡ªyou¡¯ll earn points on this board. You don¡¯t need to tell us when you do something, we¡¯ll know. Don¡¯t ask how we¡¯ll know, we¡¯ll just know.¡±
This was somewhat alarming to Jaid, possibly more alarming to the others or it may have gone over some of their heads. It meant that the members were being tracked somehow. Drim had just admitted as much. Most likely through their phones, but even they could only send so much data. The other members would probably accept that as the answer, but it didn¡¯t sit right with Jaid. Her gut told her there was something more. Oh well, she had to ignore it for now and keep focus, but it would gnaw at her later.
¡°Now the center board is your job performance. It should be pretty self explanatory. Do more jobs, get more points. You¡¯ll get 1 point per level of mission difficulty. If it¡¯s a rank 5 mission, you¡¯ll get 5 points. Obviously, that means completing harder missions gets you more, but lower leveled missions should be easier to complete. So regardless of your rank, it should be roughly a fair competition for everyone as long as you work hard.¡±
¡°Each of these boards is based on growth, and your growth will reset each month. So even though some of us have much higher Criminal Scores than others, we¡¯re all starting off with a clean slate. Your records for good deeds and job performance will carry over, just for posterity and gloating I guess.¡±
¡°There are of course incentives for reaching the top spots. The top earner on each board every month will receive a prize of some sort. We¡¯re still working out the details on what it is exactly: something like more pay, time off, maybe have Mallea make you a special pillow or something.¡± Jaid couldn¡¯t help but notice that almost all older members of the group were enthused at that reward, so it had to be something special.
¡°Personally, I¡¯m for listening to requests, and possibly building favor over time for bigger rewards. For example, if Kada were to be the top earner for several months, maybe I¡¯d see about getting her land rights for the water park she wants to build.¡±
¡°You would!?¡± Kada couldn¡¯t help but interject and inquire.
¡°Sure,¡± Drim brushed it off, but Kada was now glaring every other member down, possibly trying to intimidate them and keep them from winning. ¡°If you have any of your own ideas of what would be good rewards, do let us know. We¡¯ll make sure it¡¯s something worthwhile. If you don¡¯t have a goal, that just leads to stagnation and repetition. So, I hope you all find motivation or something to look forward to.¡±
¡°We should also talk about your salaries. As further motivation to increase your rank, a higher rank will mean a higher salary. That said, even rank 1 will pay more than just about every other job out there. You¡¯ll also be able to keep whatever payment the client offers on top of it, or donate it to the group if it isn¡¯t something you want.¡±
¡°Our clients are allowed to set whatever they think is fair for payment, but it¡¯s more of a ¡®pay what you can¡¯ system. Money¡¯s not really an issue for us, so we could offer our services entirely for free. That system is just in place to try to keep people from abusing our kindness. While we won¡¯t chastise you for doing work for free or outside of our system, it¡¯s much better for our organization if you get them to use it.¡±
¡°We pay salary on top of their reward in hopes of encouraging you to help those who really need it instead of whoever pays the most, but you¡¯re allowed to pick whatever clients you like. With that in mind, if we find you slacking on doing jobs or contributing in some way, your salary can certainly be subjected to a temporary decrease until your performance is back to acceptable levels.¡±
¡°That was a mouthful of corporate speak I hope to never repeat.¡±
¡°For other benefits¡ I hope you have all found your accommodations satisfactory. We left them fairly standard on purpose, but you¡¯re allowed to renovate or change whatever you want. If there is anything else you need, don¡¯t hesitate to ask. Itsy, since yours is a special case, we¡¯ll be demolishing the two rooms next to Crucion on the third floor and making it into a double apartment for you. We should have it ready in a few days.¡±
¡°For health coverage. Well, Fiends don¡¯t really get sick, and Lessers have increased immunity, so we don¡¯t expect it to be an issue often. We don¡¯t currently have a doctor on staff but are always open to hiring one if the right candidate comes our way. Ahvra can¡¯t cure illnesses, but can undo any serious injuries you may sustain. This is only if you still have all the components. So, if your arm gets chopped off, make sure you save it. She can fix but not regrow. Please keep that in mind.¡±
¡°Food, as you¡¯ve seen here tonight, it¡¯s pretty damned good, and will always be free of charge for members at the restaurant. Feel free to make any requests for anything you want them to make. Vank and Hazzle can make it and are happy to do so. That said, please do try out the local cuisine from time to time and support any businesses in Bisomote you can. They¡¯re letting us operate here without putting up a fuss anymore, so we¡¯d like to pay them back for the opportunity.¡±
¡°Supplies you¡¯ll need for your job. Nathym can get you any weapons or gear and we also keep most standard items in stock. If you¡¯re out on a job and need something, it will be on you to obtain it. The hope is that we pay you enough that we don¡¯t need to bother with reimbursement. But if there is something overly expensive or hard to get, we¡¯ll buy it ourselves and get it to you as fast as possible.¡±
¡°Transportation. We have plenty of vehicles ready to go for everyone to use. We won¡¯t allow them to be used without proper licensing and training, though, especially our more advanced vehicles. I believe Itsy will be taking over most of that, so you can see her about borrowing or maybe even owning a vehicle up to her discretion, or you can visit Nathym if she¡¯s unavailable.¡±
¡°I¡¯m probably forgetting some things, but I¡¯m getting pretty tired. That was a hell of a party, and I still haven¡¯t fully recovered from yesterday. I¡¯m guessing many of you are feeling it too, and you all have a big day tomorrow. So, if I think of anything else, we¡¯ll send an announcement or schedule a meeting for a later time.¡±
¡°I should say, meetings like this won¡¯t occur very often and certainly won¡¯t be routine. With how our organization works, people will be coming and going on wildly different schedules, so this may be one of the few opportunities where everyone is here. Even those of us in the highest positions probably won¡¯t be around here too often. We¡¯re not just going to sit on our asses and have you do all the work.¡±
¡°We are planning to have most of us here during your training period and will be overseeing a few of your first missions. Though after that, it won¡¯t be unusual for either us or you to be away from the compound for extended periods of time. Regardless, someone will always be around to help. And if you find yourself out there and in need of help, know you¡¯re never alone. We¡¯ll always come running whenever you need.¡±
¡°That¡¯s all I have for today. Feel free to stick around and chat or eat some more food, but I highly encourage trying to get some sleep. Nachi won¡¯t hear any excuses tomorrow. I can guarantee that. And now, officially, we welcome you all to the Fiends For Hire.¡±
V3: Chapter 5 - Vs. Spy | Part 3.3 - Gathering Intel
¡°How the hell did it come to this?¡± Jaid spawned a clone to open the door for her into Tize¡¯s room. She couldn¡¯t use her own hands, because she was afraid she¡¯d drop his limp body if she adjusted at all.
After the orientation ended, Jaid had stuck around to pack up some food. There were plenty of leftovers that nobody was claiming, so she figured she¡¯d help herself. During this time, Tize and Nachi resumed their drinking contest. Niloy had explained to them that she¡¯d spiked the alcohol like crazy since she was leaving and to be careful with it, but they didn¡¯t listen.
Instead of a cautionary sip, they both downed the full shot of alcohol. Tize passed out instantly, collapsing face-first onto the table. Nachi laughed and declared her victory, only to fall out of her chair a moment later, blacked out on the floor. Mallea had picked up Nachi, saying she¡¯d take her to her room and asked Jaid to take Tize to his. Since their hostility wasn¡¯t public knowledge, it was a perfectly reasonable request, and one she couldn¡¯t refuse.
Jaid really shouldn¡¯t have been so nice to prop him up and carry him with his arms wrapped around her shoulders. She should have just toted him around like a piece of luggage or gently in her arms like a princess. It¡¯d be decent payback but garner far too much attention. She could have used her clones to help carry him but somehow felt that¡¯d make her seem ingenuine.
They entered Tize¡¯s room, and while Jaid was eager to snoop, she needed to get the lunk off of her. She drug him over to the bed, and plopped him into it. About to walk away, she couldn¡¯t help but notice the awkward position he was in¡ªhis face half buried into the pillow and his ass straight into the air.
After a bit of flopping his body around that was probably a bit too aggressive, she managed to get him on his back and even went so far as to tuck him in. All that would be left was a kiss on the forehead for her to fully transform into his mother. A few steps away from his bed, Jaid froze again when she heard mumbling from behind. ¡°You¡¯re a good gal, Jaid. My hero, a knight in shining, well you¡¯re not wearing any armor. Stop lying about stuff and we could be friends.¡±
She really had to stop letting him get the jump on her like this and whirled around to confront this new nonsense. But now he was out completely, snoring louder than most. Fortunately, she¡¯d heard worse in her past life, so it only took a second for her to get used to it again.
Now, it was time to look around. Jaid didn¡¯t know the next time she¡¯d be allowed into his room so easily and wasn¡¯t going to waste the opportunity. The space was about what she expected from ex-military¡ªin that it was extremely organized. There wasn¡¯t much to find. Tize lived a very minimalist life it seemed.
However, there was one glaring thing over his desk: a bulletin board with a picture of each member on it. It was clearly still a work in progress, but it seemed she wasn¡¯t the only one keeping tabs. Under each member was a few notes. Jaid of course checked hers first. There were several:
>Definitely Hiding Something
>Has Had Formal Training
>Nothing Malicious So Far
>Could She Just Be An Awkward Girl? Leaning That Way But Needs More Observation
>Eats A Lot. Maybe Break The Ice With Food?
A storm of mixed emotions swirled up in Jaid. It was clear his suspicions of her wouldn¡¯t be dropped so easily, yet he was still trying to give her the benefit of the doubt, even going so far as to try and find common ground. It didn¡¯t stop there as Jaid checked the rest of the group. A few had much more than others, herself included, and it seemed he¡¯d been writing out some more. Most of the notes were fairly basic stuff on their history, but almost everyone had something unique.
Kada:
>Should Get Her To Tell Me About Her Art
Itsy:
>Never Been A Car Guy But I Can Look Into Them
Roque:
>Somehow Already Out A Few Grand To Him
Nachi:
>Ex-Military Too
>Possible Drinking Buddy?
Xard:
>Should See If There¡¯s Any Cases I Can Help Him Solve
Kaizu:
>This One Might Be Out Of My League To Help
Niloy:
>Her Personality Is The Exact Opposite Of Mine
>She Started Calling Me Sir Solider And Salutes Whenever She Sees Me.
Phon:
>I Really Doubt We¡¯ll Ever Get Along, But Dammit I¡¯ll Try
Pox:
>Heard He Likes Trash, Maybe I Can Find Some Exotic Stuff For Him
Rezin:
The story has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.
>I Should Really Try Out Some Video Games
It was like he was a dad trying to connect more with his kids. Jaid had no idea Tize had this side, and it was honestly kind of adorable. Not everyone had something noteworthy, but there was one that stood out from all the others¡ªWell, except herself.
Drim:
>Far Too Mature For His Age
>Can See A Lot Of His Mother In Him. Should Never Mention That
>Obviously Hiding Something. Out Of Everyone Else, The Most Suspicious
>Don¡¯t Know If Can Be Trusted
Jaid really didn¡¯t know how to feel about this. Drim Drazah really wasn¡¯t discussed that much in the public eye, well not compared to his sister. That¡¯d probably change after it leaked that he was in charge. In a way, he compared quite conveniently to his father: the one lurking behind the scenes, pulling the strings.
That said, even she hadn¡¯t noticed anything really off about Drim. Yes, he was a bit too eager to make everyone happy, even at the cost of his own sanity. There was certainly some suspicion to be thrown towards someone acting completely selfless, but not enough to warrant whatever was going on in Tize¡¯s mind. Perhaps it was his years in the military that gave him the experience to see something she couldn¡¯t.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
Back in her room, Jaid struggled to fall asleep, reflecting repeatedly on what she¡¯d discovered in Tize¡¯s room. The notes he¡¯d written and what he¡¯d mumbled in his drunken stupor was really starting to change her view on him. Tize wasn¡¯t out to get her, she at least had that comfort. That still didn¡¯t mean she could lower her guard around him.
What was bothering her more was his skepticism towards Drim. Everyone else who knew him seemed to love the boy beyond reasonably healthy amounts. The idea that he had such a hidden side was really eating at her. She¡¯d even spent a good while on her phone researching him after battling with insomnia for a bit, but found nothing that would validate Tize¡¯s beliefs.
Just as she was finally on the edge of dozing off, Jaid¡¯s bed suddenly felt weird. Pressure was now applying against her at precise points all over her body. She tried to turn her body to alleviate the discomfort but then felt a small cut on her cheek. Her eyes shot open, only to find one of them a hair away from being stabbed.
She leapt to her feet when she noticed what she was laying on. ¡°Welcome to my room,¡± Phon greeted her casually in a weak attempt to calm her down. Jaid looked around, surprised to find the room oddly normal besides the absurd amount of yoyo¡¯s decorating the walls. Something smelled good cooking in Phon¡¯s personal kitchen too.
¡°Why do you have a bed of nails?¡± Jaid inquired as she still tried to process why she¡¯d been brought here.
¡°Oh, Mallea made that for me a while ago as a¡ we¡¯ll call it a friendly prank,¡± Phon gave an answer. Jaid wouldn¡¯t call it a helpful answer, but it¡¯d have to do. ¡°Why I teleported you there¡ Well, I just wanted to see how someone would react to suddenly being on a bed of nails. It was great by the way. Now, will you please appease this tantrum throwing child so I can go to bed.¡±
Phon gestured over to her own currently occupied bed. Jaid had noticed the occupant earlier, but hadn¡¯t commented on it, hoping it wouldn¡¯t concern her. The child in question was currently an adult and rolling back and forth while whining and screeching. Tantrum had been a spot-on descriptor.
¡°Umm, hello?¡± Jaid cautiously approached the bed.
The woman jumped out of it, immediately turning back into a child. The larger body and all the rolling had led Jaid to not instantly recognize her as Ahvra, but it was obvious now. Ahvra patted over to Jaid and began poking and prodding into her stomach without hesitation. Jaid did her best to endure, but those small child fingers could really hurt.
¡°Organs,¡± Jaid heard a mumble.
¡°Huh?¡±
¡°Organs! Do your organs multiply?!¡± Ahvra spoke up, practically yelling. ¡°When you make clones, do you get more organs?¡±
¡°I really don¡¯t¡ª¡±
¡°When you have four clones, and get injured, do you get full injury or 1/4th injury?¡± Ahvra continued her questions without concern. ¡°If there are four of you, and I take a kidney, do you lose a whole kidney or 1/4th of a kidney?¡±
¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have no idea,¡± Jaid could finally give a complete answer. ¡°I know I get injured but never really measured the severity.
¡°I would like to run tests, many many tests,¡± Ahvra finally got to the point. ¡°Lots of dissection. It¡¯ll be a fun night. You consent, yes?¡±
¡°Gonna have to say no for now.¡± Even Jaid was surprised at her own blunt response.
¡°Hrm, this research could save lives, lead to medical breakthroughs. Still no?¡± Ahvra was really laying on the pressure.
¡°Listen, it¡¯s really late, and I have to be up early for the ranking tests tomorrow. Could we discuss this another time?¡± That seemed like a perfectly reasonable request to Jaid, but Ahvra wasn¡¯t a perfectly reasonable person.
¡°Fine then, bribery.¡± She didn¡¯t miss a beat and pulled out a slender emerald-green pouch. The mouth of it was strangely wide and didn¡¯t match how proportionally shallow it was at all. ¡°Had Bigger Inside make this. You use giant sword, right? Must be a pain to carry around. This is a special sheath. Will make your sword¡¯s blade travel size when inserted. Even has convenient loops if you want to put it on your back or belt. Tempting, yes?¡±
¡°Had this made through more bribery, no, generosity. Bigger Inside brought dog with them, very old, trouble moving. Was going to die any day, its flows made it obvious. Turned it back into a young dog, not quite a puppy so no training needed again. Normally, I don¡¯t like using my Curse to aid immortality, but feel better about using it on a creature that can¡¯t abuse it.¡±
¡°So you see, I am a very selfless person who just helps sad creatures. You should help me help them. Just one night, for science. And you get fancy pouch sheath.¡± Ahvra started flapping the pouch in Jaid¡¯s direction, like she was taunting a dog with a stick.
Jaid grabbed the pouch and reluctantly accepted. While it would certainly be an item of great benefit to her, she was doing this more because it was the only way to get Ahvra to leave her alone. ¡°Such a gracious and generous person you are. Alright, Annoying Convenience, take us there.¡±
After another unconsensual teleport, Jaid found herself in an already fully prepared lab room. ¡°Had this ready to go for when you said yes,¡± Ahvra further cemented the idea that Jaid never really had a choice to begin with. ¡°I will let you know when we¡¯re done, Annoying Convenience.¡±
¡°Feel free to take all night.¡± With a yawn, Phon vanished.
¡°You may ask why we need Annoying Convenience to facilitate this,¡± Ahvra mentioned from behind as Jaid looked around, getting increasingly weirded out by the setup. The operation table had clearly been widened to allow for multiples of her, but all of them had restraints prepped. Tools that she¡¯d want nowhere near her body readily lined the nearby counters.
¡°Most importantly, this operation room is part of our secret lab. Can¡¯t have you knowing where since you¡¯re new. Second, you may have noticed, no way in, no way out, that you can see. Can¡¯t have you trying to escape.¡±
Jaid was starting to get a little¡ªseverely freaked out. She turned around to voice her objection and desire to bail but was met with a face full of gas. Her limbs went numb, and she slumped to her knees. She was now face to face with Ahvra and could see the demented glee that looked so much worse on her child-like face.
¡°This was something I had Gaseous Understudy cook up: an anesthetic that works on Fiends. You shouldn¡¯t feel pain, maybe pressure. You won¡¯t be out completely, need you to listen to my directions. It will be over soon, and you¡¯ll barely remember a thing. Don¡¯t worry about if you die, I¡¯ll just keep bringing you back.¡±
V3: Chapter 5 - Vs. Spy | Part 4.1 - Rising the Ranks
How many times had she died? That was the first question Jaid had when she woke up in her bed. It had been at least once for sure, but she vaguely recalled there being others. There was no memory, but that dreary feeling of death still haunted her. Physically, she was fine and just a touch groggy, but mentally¡ It was going to be a long day.
Feeling only food could help her forget, Jaid rushed out to the restaurant, wanting to gorge as much as possible before whatever fresh hell awaited them with their assessments. She stared at her clock as she ate, wanting to make sure she had plenty of time to get there, but not too early to the point she¡¯d just be standing around awkwardly.
Thankfully, she had already changed before coming¡ªheeding the warning and wearing the athletic wear she¡¯d purchased yesterday. The combat outfit she¡¯d gotten from Chorus was too nice to ruin on the first day. Jaid had to wonder what sort of trials awaited them if they were told not to wear clothes specifically designed for durability.
Her new sheath had come in handy too, besides serving as proof that last night hadn¡¯t been a dream. The hilt and crossguard of her sword were still too large for her to comfortably wear at her hip. She¡¯d managed to belt it to her lower back, though. Up until now, she always had to carry it with both arms since it was a bit taller than she was, making it unreasonable to sheath anywhere on her body. So, this had been a great improvement to its portability.
Jaid headed out a few minutes before [350], but not before personally thanking Vank and Hazzle for her breakfast. They had made her a stuffed toast that her mother used to make on special occasions when she was a child. She had never been able to find it anywhere else, so the nostalgia hit hard. The only discrepancy was that it had been a little too good.
After leaving the main entrance once more, Jaid found a large group gathered, but not the one she was looking for. They were the group waiting for the emissary from the circus whom they could now see approaching down the main road. The woman was on the back of a Polar Lion which she must have ridden all the way here to traverse the continent so quickly. The crowd was starting to get antsy, and Jaid genuinely wished them the best of luck. Serving as entertainers was a far better use for Fiends than vigilantism in her opinion.
The assigned meeting place for the rank evaluations was the open space just west of the main building, between the dorms and the gym, so Jaid didn¡¯t have far to travel. She made it there with a few minutes to spare and joined the restless crowd. Most were already in attendance with the last trickling in as the deadline approached. The majority of them probably hadn¡¯t gotten to experience Nachi¡¯s eccentricity first hand, but Jaid knew for certain now that she wasn¡¯t someone to leave waiting.
Nachi was already at the front of the crowd performing stretches. She didn¡¯t seem to be guiding the group, but a few were matching her movements in case it was what they were supposed to be doing. As soon as the clock ticked over to [350], Nachi summoned a polearm out of thin air and slammed its butt into the ground to grab everyone¡¯s attention.
¡°Good Morning, everyone,¡± she shouted, her authority made unquestionable by her tone and presence. ¡°Don¡¯t do that annoying ¡®good morning¡¯ chant back. I detest it, especially since it¡¯s always so half-hearted. In fact, the less you say, the better. Just do what I tell you, without question or complaint, and we¡¯ll get through this as quickly as possible.¡±
¡°Today we¡¯ll be starting your rank assessments. Your rank determines what jobs you can take. All jobs are ranked from 1 to 10 based on expected difficulty, and are usually skewed a little higher since the unexpected can always happen. If you¡¯re rank 5, you can take jobs up to rank 5. Simple right? There are a bunch of other stipulations, such as teaming up or going with higher ranked members can allow you to take tougher jobs, but we¡¯ll get to that when you start actually going out on missions.¡±
¡°Every rank has a test to pass. It¡¯s to feel out if you¡¯re capable of handling jobs at that level. Right now, you¡¯re all rank 0. If you can¡¯t even make it to rank 1, you won¡¯t be able to do any off-site work at all. Shouldn¡¯t be too hard though, even humans should be able to pass rank 1 with enough attempts. I should say you¡¯re allowed to try and pass each rank as much as you like, so don¡¯t come whining to me if you fail along the way.¡±
¡°After this big group wave, you can schedule times with me for individual tests. For today and the coming days, we¡¯ll be moving as a group. If you take too long to pass a rank and fall behind, you¡¯ll be left behind, and any further testing will have to wait until the group session is over.¡±
¡°This won¡¯t be something that can be done in a single day either. Some of the tests are simple and can be done in a few seconds or minutes, but others can take several hours or days. For today, I¡¯d like to get through at least rank 3 so we can start rank 4 this evening, maybe get some training done in the afternoon if we have time to spare.¡±
¡°Guess I should talk about training. Just because you get to a rank you¡¯re happy with, I¡¯m not mawhging happy with it. My job is to make sure you can be the best members you can be, so I¡¯ll always be pushing you to higher ranks. I¡¯ll make sure each of you gets the training you need. Not gonna go as far as training you to death though, probably.¡±
¡°I¡¯ve been bribed by Roque for him to provide an endless supply of his rejuvenation tonic, so I¡¯ll be able to train you all that much harder. We¡¯ve had our resident chemist confirm that there won¡¯t be any long term effects from it, except for maybe a bit of bowel distress. Just means you all don¡¯t get to use exhaustion and sore muscles as an excuse.¡±
¡°Not gonna let you all sit around waiting your turn for ranking tests either. If you¡¯re not actively taking a test or if you¡¯ve already failed, you¡¯ll be training the rest of the time. Well, not for today. Today, I¡¯ll let you all observe the first three because they¡¯re going to be damn hilarious.¡±
¡°Now!¡± Nachi slammed her polearm again, ¡°Let¡¯s get right to it.¡± The ground began to open behind her revealing a rectangular pool. Just barely breaching the surface was a long log that spanned the width of it.
¡ôRank 1¡ô
The crowd drew closer to the pool, but as they did, something seemed increasingly off. ¡°Is this¡ lube?¡± Niloy asked as she swirled her finger over the surface of the liquid.
¡°See for yourself.¡± The back of Nachi¡¯s polearm slammed into the crouched Niloy¡¯s back sending her plummeting into the pool. It wasn¡¯t very deep, so she was able to stand once she resurfaced, but that didn¡¯t stop her from flailing about.
¡°So goopy!¡± She whined once she scrambled out of it. Niloy must have changed the properties of it because it all slid off of her a moment later. ¡°Where¡¯d you even get so much?!¡±
¡°Got a problem with lube?¡± Nachi asked seriously. ¡°It¡¯s cheap, won¡¯t ruin your clothes, and perfect for this purpose.¡± It was becoming obvious now why they¡¯d been told to wear clothes they don¡¯t care about. While lube may not ruin clothes, it¡¯d certainly be a nightmare to clean.
Fortunately, everyone had gotten the memo and Jaid was wearing some of the new clothes she¡¯d bought yesterday. The one exception was Chorus, wearing the most eccentric outfit Jaid had seen them in yet. It was hard to describe, but it was a dress or a suit or something along those lines that only someone deep in the annals of fashion would even consider clothing. To top it off, they were even wearing matching high-heels.
Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there.
¡°Alright, form a line,¡± Nachi pointed towards one end of the log with her polearm and gave further instruction as they organized. ¡°The objective should be obvious: cross the pool. Now, I¡¯ve always thought it was stupid in military and training scenarios to make everyone do everything the same way. You¡¯re all different, so how you complete this and every other test is up to you.¡±
¡°You only need to complete the main objective. The goal here is not to cross the log, just get to the other side. Do whatever you have to¡ªuse any skills or weapons. If you¡¯re a Fiend, use your Curses if they¡¯ll help. I don¡¯t think any of you can fly, but if you can, go for it. These tests are about proving you can overcome a hazard or difficult scenario, not about following specific rules. The only thing you¡¯re not allowed to do in this case is walk around the outside of the pool like a cheeky little zjik. I will drown you in lube.¡±
¡°Since you¡¯re so eager, Gatrim, go for it.¡± The narcissistic noble had raced to the front of the line and was already standing at the log. He unsheathed his rapier and took his fighting stance that Jaid had already seen too much of at this point. The weapon wouldn¡¯t help at all with this trial, but she guessed he used it to center himself.
Gatrim zoomed across the log in a flash, the lube at his feet spraying every which way like a car racing through a puddle. He made it clean to the other side, only for him to fall flat on his face when his feet hit the new friction from the grass.
Niloy was next, and she walked across the log like it wasn¡¯t slippery at all. She must have still had control of the lube¡¯s properties from touching it earlier. Still, she almost lost her balance a few times showing it wasn¡¯t the easiest feat even without the added slipperiness.
A few more went, with only one actually slipping into the slimy deep. Nachi let those who failed try again right away if they wished, something about momentum and getting focused. Jaid guessed it was because they were now covered in the stuff, so it added humor while also making it more difficult. There was some merit to the repetition it seemed, as the person who failed was all that more determined and made it across with no issues.
Tize came next, and Jaid was undecided on whether she should root for him or not. They hadn¡¯t gotten off to the best start, but now that she knew a bit more about his inner workings, she didn¡¯t want to strain their relationship further. Ultimately, she decided to act aloof, but still watched his attempt closely as he army-crawled across without too much difficulty.
Next was Chorus, and they still hadn¡¯t changed their outfit into something more suitable. Instead, they got a running start and then jumped onto the log, sliding across the entire length in their high-heeled shoes. Jaid¡¯s mouth, just like everyone else¡¯s, was firmly agape. They even received a bit of applause from such a stunning show.
The following challenger was Kaizu, and Jaid had been avoiding looking her way as much as possible¡ªnot wanting to be one of the many wandering eyes who kept looking at her for different reasons. Jaid personally just found it uncomfortable to stare at her and not just because she was in skimpy clothing. Her sports bra and short-shorts weren¡¯t hiding much, but Jaid kind of wished they did.
Almost all of Kaizu¡¯s countless Curse Marks were on full display. Jaid had never had a problem with people with a lot of tattoos in the past, but even this seemed unnaturally overbearing. It didn¡¯t help that they were all the same color, more red than actual skin. Kaizu really just looked like she was doused in blood from the neck down.
After just one step, Kaizu slipped off the log immediately. However, she never fully fell in; clinging onto the log after stabbing it with a dagger to catch herself. Nachi barely took notice of the fall, not counting it as a disqualification since it hadn¡¯t been a full failure. To Jaid, this seemed circumstantial depending on the real-world hazard. If this were a chasm, she¡¯d be fine, but if it was lava, she¡¯d be dead. Kaizu pulled herself back onto the log, using her two daggers as pitons to clamber across.
Roque had it easy. There were spikes on the bottom of the shoes and he walked across like taking a casual stroll. This must have been the deal Jaid overheard yesterday and the bribery Nachi mentioned earlier. Roque must have been told in advance what the tests were so he could properly prepare.
There were no more falls for the rest of the members to Nachi¡¯s clear disappointment. Only Itsy, Jaid, and Rezin remained at the back of the line. ¡°Might wanna step back,¡± Itsy advised the two behind her as she walked over to the log. Jaid had been wondering how on Rathe the woman was going to make it across with her large frame. It¡¯d be near impossible to keep her balance and footing. The log was most likely artificial as well, or the wood would be liable to snap under her weight.
Itsy bent down and wrapped her arms around the log. She heaved backwards, pulling the log out of the pool entirely. After whirling the log around wildly to shake off the excess lube, Itsy repositioned the log so it was hanging over shoulder. She stepped back quite a ways, almost to the gym, and started a mad dash. Once she was a step away from the pool, she slammed the log down into the lube, pole vaulting her away across and landing with a Rathe shaking thud. Needless to say, more applause was given.
Jaid was up next after Itsy replaced the log, and her attempt was fairly uneventful. Any time she felt she was close to losing balance, she summoned a clone to steady herself. She really should have army-crawled like Tize, but didn¡¯t want to showcase any similarities. Nachi¡¯s eyes glazed over with disinterest at her attempt, but they perked up for the final contestant.
Rezin was last, and by Nachi¡¯s demented grin, it seemed she expected a lot of failed attempts and slippery trips. To her surprise, and probably everyone else''s, Rezin made it across just fine. He took it at a mild pace and didn¡¯t really struggle. Everyone seemed to smile at this surprise, and a few congratulated him, but not Nachi. No, her head was tilted and full of disbelief.
¡°Why don¡¯t you go ahead and run that again one more time for me, Rez.¡± Nachi¡¯s suggestion was very obviously meant as an order. ¡°Consider it¡ Bonus points.¡±
Rezin repeated the log as instructed, struggling just a bit more this time. He skirted away as Nachi approached and stared at him. ¡°Okay, one last time,¡± she instructed. After he¡¯d stepped on the log again, Nachi walked right to the other end, blocking the exit with her body.
There was a long pause where Rezin didn¡¯t move for a while, he then finally resumed, struggling even more. He stared at Nachi when he was finally just a foot away and opted to jump around her. When he did, Nachi swung her polearm at him, and he vanished.
¡°As I thought, a damn illusion.¡± She sneered at Rezin whose real body was still back on the other side of the pool. ¡°I said you could use your powers, but you still have to actually physically cross the damn thing. Doesn¡¯t matter if you can fool me if you¡¯d still be stuck on the other side.¡± Several sad minutes followed as Rezin slowly and meticulously slid across the log an inch at a time on his belly.
¡°Well, I¡¯d say we¡¯re finally done with the first test, but we still have someone left to test.¡± On cue, a golf cart came zooming towards them but didn¡¯t slow down at all. Instead, the butler driving it spun the cart hard, turning around the other way, and launching the passenger out at the same time. Nachi went over and grabbed the floored boy, picking him up by his scruff.
¡°For those who haven¡¯t been properly introduced, this is Crucion.¡± She paused for a moment and then started to slap him roughly on the head with each further word spoken. ¡°He¡¯s a stupid little human who tried to sneak in.¡± The light punishment over, Nachi left him alone for now.
¡°And now he¡¯s even following that stupidity with more stupidity. He wants to try to become a member too. While he¡¯ll always be just staff here as long as he¡¯s a human, the gracious powers-at-be have given him permission to test up to Rank 3. However, he¡¯s not allowed to use the power-boosting uniform some of you may have seen him running around in. He must pass with his pure human mediocrity.¡±
The next piece was solely for Crucion¡¯s benefit, to serve as a warning. ¡°And if he does manage to even pass Rank 1 right now, I¡¯m going to train him harder than anyone else here to make up for his biological deficiency. I¡¯ll be damned if I grade even a human member on a curve. No one that¡¯s part of this organization will be weak as long as I¡¯m around.¡±
¡°So get to it!¡± Nachi pushed Crucion forward, forcing him to take a step onto the log. He immediately slipped and fell in and floundered around in the lube once he surfaced. Satisfied with the results, she left him to his struggle. ¡°I¡¯m going to get the equipment for the next test. He has until I get back to pass. Try to make sure he doesn¡¯t drown. Thanks folks.¡±
Upon Nachi¡¯s return, Crucion was flat on his back, letting the goo slide from his body, having only just passed the first test moments before.
[Rank 1 Results]
Passed: Gatrim, Niloy, Tize, Chorus, Kaizu, Roque, Itsy, Jaid, Rezin, Crucion
Failed:
V3: Chapter 5 - Vs. Spy | Part 4.2 - Rising the Ranks
¡ôRank 2¡ô
¡°Alright, this is a high-powered paintball gun,¡± Nachi waved the firearm in front of them. ¡°You can probably judge by the honking size of the thing that it¡¯s not the standard one used for fake war fun-time. This one shoots paintballs about the size of my fist. So if you want to know what it¡¯s like to be punched by me before I actually do it, now¡¯s your chance.¡±
¡°We¡¯ll go by race since I can adjust the strength of this thing¡¯s output accordingly. So let¡¯s start with¡ humans!¡± The grin that grew on Nachi¡¯s face as she stared at Crucion showed absolutely no remorse and was borderline bullying. The poor boy¡¯s eyes shot open as he slowly struggled to his feet.
¡°Go to the middle of the log and we¡¯ll show them how it¡¯s done,¡± Nachi instructed him. After he barely made it a few steps with his legs shaking like a baby Freer, Nachi relented. ¡°Alright, whatever, that¡¯s far enough in. It doesn¡¯t really matter where you stand as long as you¡¯re directly over the pool.¡±
¡°So this is how it will work: I¡¯m going to take shots at each of you, and you just have to not fall in the lube. Simple, right? The amount of shots for each of you will vary based on my own prejudices and mood. The randomness is to keep you alert. For the rest of these, there¡¯ll be more of you up there, so I¡¯ll alternate shots between all of you to keep up the surprise. I¡¯ll let you know when you¡¯ve passed.¡±
¡°If you fall off, you fail, that¡¯s it. I don¡¯t care if you get hit. I don¡¯t care if you dodge or jump. I don¡¯t care if you block or reflect the shots. Just don¡¯t get knocked in. Alright, I don¡¯t want to be seen as completely heartless, so I¡¯ll give you all the time you need to prepare, human. Let me know when you¡¯re ready.¡±
Crucion shifted his feet around a bit, trying to get what little possible firm footing he could. He then blocked his face with his arms. ¡°Ready,¡± he shouted with clear hesitation in his voice.
A single shot was all it took; right to the center of his forehead, just above his obstructing arms. Crucion¡¯s whole body recoiled as he flew backwards into the pool. After a few seconds without him resurfacing, Itsy reached into the pool, able to touch the bottom without jumping in. She grabbed him and hoisted him back onto the grass where he immediately regained consciousness and spat up some lube.
Nachi relented further and let him take a break to recover while everyone else went. Lessers were up next, and they all lined up on the slippery log. It was convenient to split them up racially this way since there were about as many Lesser members as there were Fiends, and they could all stand comfortably on the log with room to operate.
Tize blocked any shots coming his way effortlessly with his shield and was the first that Nachi let pass. Kaizu seemed to take this as a bit of training on her own, throwing her daggers at any shots that came near her even if she wasn¡¯t their intended target. Admittedly, she was getting fairly accurate by the time Nachi passed her.
Gatrim was one of the Lessers to struggle the most. He initially took the shots with pride¡ªmeaning completely unguarded¡ªas he tried to stay standing from sheer will. After two dips in the slimy bath, though, he abandoned his pride and stabbed his rapier into the log, clutching onto it while crouching as he desperately tried to stay topside.
In the end, only one Lesser failed. She was thrown into the goop three times which appeared to be the limit of Nachi¡¯s patience. Even Jaid had to worry about her future if this woman was already failing at the second test, but Nachi only provided encouragement. ¡°Go ahead and cry about it if you want. Let those tears flow until you can¡¯t stand it. By the end of this week, you WILL pass this test. I¡¯ll make sure of it.¡±
The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings.
¡°Alright, let¡¯s get the simple one out of the way first,¡± Nachi sighed once the Fiends had taken their positions as she¡¯d cranked the paintball gun up to its maximum. She shot Itsy right in the boob, obviously on purpose. Itsy didn¡¯t flinch at all when the other boob was shot either. Then, there was rapid-firing along her torso. ¡°Look, I made a smiley face!¡± Nachi amused herself. ¡°Alright, Itsy, you pass.¡±
The rest of the try-outs weren¡¯t so simple since the other members didn¡¯t have Itsy¡¯s absurdly solid physique. Jaid did very well and was the next to pass. She didn¡¯t get very many shots, likely impressing Nachi with her first move. Jaid had summoned two clones. One helped her keep balanced while the second grabbed the sword from her back¡ªswinging it around and slapping the ball right at Nachi with the flat of the blade. It had exploded on impact, coating her sword, but still managed to reflect most of it towards the attacker.
Even though she was done so early, she posted up next to Itsy to observe the rest of the group. This would be the first time Jaid was seeing most of them use their powers if they felt so inclined, and she wanted as much first-hand visuals as possible to include in her reports.
Roque and Chorus both had it easy with their Curses, and Nachi gave up on them almost right away too. Roque had a floating piece of paper in front of him the whole time, and while Jaid wasn¡¯t exactly sure what was happening, she assumed the paper was absorbing them somehow. There was a picture of the paintballs on the sheet that increased by one accordingly with each new absorption.
It looked like Chorus planned to tough it out in the beginning. But, the moment a single drop of collateral paint splatter got on their clothes, they summoned their wardrobe and hid inside for the remainder of the test until Nachi passed them.
Niloy also fully relied on her Curse, but it wasn¡¯t as smoothe or painless as the other two. She took several shots head on, flung backwards from their unimpeded power, but her feet remained. Jaid deduced that she¡¯d glued her feet to the log by altering the lube. If she wasn¡¯t a Fiend, her ankles would have shattered by now after taking the full force of that trauma.
¡°One little ducky left to pop.¡± Nachi smirked once Rezin was the only Fiend left. It seemed she had been saving him for last after her first few failed shots. He¡¯d made an illusion of himself standing normally as he crouched or stood slightly to the side, making her miss entirely thus far. With her focused attention though, it¡¯d be harder for him to hide.
Or so it seemed. After a bit of cat and mouse with his single illusions, Rezin got clipped in the shoulder and barely stayed standing. That pain must have triggered something in him, because the look in his eyes changed. Next thing, there were dozens of copies of himself along the log, vanishing and reappearing at random, almost taunting Nachi as she continued to miss.
The copies of Rezin suddenly vanished and were replaced with several soldiers, all carrying the same paintball gun as Nachi. They fired an endless volley at her, causing even her to duck and flinch from the realism. Jaid was unsure why he¡¯d chosen to share this illusion with everyone else, maybe to prove that his Curse wasn¡¯t to be taken lightly.
Crucion was up again after that, and his attempt was both inspiring and pitiful at the same time. He laid flat on the log, clutching onto it with his limbs for dear life. Nachi didn¡¯t hold back as she fired into his side. Even at its reduced power, it must have hurt like hell, and he¡¯d be bruised for months. But he never let go. He stubbornly remained and took every hit until Nachi finally ran out of ammo.
[Rank 2 Results]
Passed: Gatrim, Niloy, Tize, Chorus, Kaizu, Roque, Itsy, Jaid, Rezin, Crucion
Failed:
V3: Chapter 5 - Vs. Spy | Part 4.3 - Rising the Ranks
¡ôRank 3¡ô
A brief break was given after the second round of testing. They were allowed to go take a shower and change clothes if they so wished. It was also encouraged to eat a quick lunch during this time, since they probably wouldn¡¯t get another chance until dinner. Jaid hadn¡¯t really gotten much stickiness on her besides her shoes so she didn¡¯t feel the need to clean, but certainly took the lunch opportunity.
After their break was done, they met up again at the north exit to the compound. The fact that there was a north exit was a bit surprising, since as far as Jaid could tell, it was virtually never used. Nachi led them on a march over one of the smaller mountains to the base of a bigger one on the other side. It was obvious that they easily could have just gone around the base once they¡¯d crossed it, but the trainer probably used it as an excuse to make them exercise.
Carved into the side of this mountain was a trench that went all the way to the top. It was surprisingly wide and could allow a large crowd to walk up it comfortably. There were also what appeared to be several rest locations in outcrops along the way. Jaid couldn¡¯t quite put it together. It seemed like a lot of work just to make it easier to go up the mountain. A simple trail would have sufficed.
At the base of the trench was a corral similar to what would be used to fence in animals. Right next to the mountain entrance was a rack full of mannequins. For the life of her, Jaid couldn¡¯t guess where this was going. The lube log had been obvious, well at least the general idea. Maybe a monster lived at the top of the mountain and the trench and corral was to keep it contained? It was her best guess, so she¡¯d just have to wait for the explanation.
¡°Alright, I think it¡¯ll be best to just show you guys this test myself,¡± Nachi grabbed one of the mannequins off the rack and started running up the mountain. It was hard to see her after a few minutes but they could still see a speck steadily move up the trench until it reached the top.
Jaid was still confused. The purpose of the test was now obvious. It served as a test of endurance along with proving you could get someone to safety. To Jaid though, it seemed easier than the last two. Maybe her opinion was skewed as a Fiend, and it¡¯d be much harder for the Lessers and hellish for the human. Perhaps it was more to weed them out, or Fiends had increased difficulty somehow.
Tize¡¯s phone suddenly rang, and he pulled it out, confused. Nachi was calling him, and he put it on speaker after talking to her for a brief second. ¡°Alright folks, you saw what I just did and now you have to do the same,¡± Nachi announced to everyone. ¡°Get a mannequin to the top. Easy. Except not really. There¡¯s one more piece of chaos to this test which you all should see at any moment.¡±
On cue there was a rumbling tumbling down the mountain. A giant boulder barreled down the trench. The crowd rushed out of the way, but Gatrim¡¯s pride didn¡¯t let him run. He attempted to stop the boulder with a stab but was bowled over as if Nachi was picking up a spare.
Laughter from the phone died down after a few seconds, and she continued with the explanation. ¡°Get a mannequin to the top,¡± she repeated. ¡°But there will be boulders raining down on you periodically. Do whatever you need to stop them, or you can hide in the outcrops off to the side and let them pass.¡±
¡°If either you or the mannequin do a little free-fall down the mountain, you have to start over. This test will end when I get bored, so don¡¯t take too long. There is a stipulation to those of you with Curses, too. You cannot use your powers on the mannequins if your power doesn¡¯t work on living beings. This is supposed to be a real person you¡¯re helping. That means you, Roque.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t think I¡¯ll run out of boulders either. These things are self-replenishing.¡± To give credence, the nearby boulder suddenly shrunk down to the size of a small ball and a propeller popped out of it. The ball then flew itself back up to the top of the mountain.
¡°Alrighty, get ready to start. Oh, and one last thing. Anyone who makes it up here early I¡¯ll let throw rocks down at the rest of you. Go!¡± The phone beeped when the call ended.
Mayhem ensued as everyone started scrambling around, most heading for the mannequins. The more informed among them, however, were all staring at Itsy. She had a gleam in her eye, and it was obvious why. A silent pact was formed as Jaid, Tize, and a few others all went to intercept her but she plowed right through them. Itsy grabbed a mannequin by its face and raced up the trench¡ªthe poor doll swinging wildly in her grip.
Kaizu, in either a brilliant or unbearably stupid move, launched her chain at Itsy, wrapping it around her leg. She grabbed a mannequin on the way as she was forcefully yanked up the mountain behind the stampeding beast. It would certainly hurt like zjik, but it was an easy win if she could hold on.
Jaid pitied those who hurried in after her, knowing what was coming. While everyone was allowed and expected to attempt this test at the same time, she was more than happy to wait her turn and let as many as possible go ahead of her. Her patience paid off, and an avalanche of boulders blasted out of the entrance, sweeping half of the participants with them.
Now that the overzealousness of boulders had hopefully worn off, Jaid entered the trench. She was never really eager to use her Curse since it served as an inescapable reminder of what she¡¯d become, but couldn¡¯t deny its usefulness in this situation. Any advantage she could get, she¡¯d take.
The main Jaid was holding the mannequin, similar to how she¡¯d carried Tize last night. It had unwittingly and coincidentally served as good practice for this. While she could be careless with it like Itsy and several others had, maybe she¡¯d get bonus points for treating it with care and dignity.
This tale has been unlawfully obtained from Royal Road. If you discover it on Amazon, kindly report it.
There were two rows of Jaids in front of her. The back row was walking normally, but they were holding the legs of the front row. The front row was walking on their hands with their feet resting on the shoulders of the row behind them. This created a human ramp that hopefully the boulders would glide right over. They were clearly not actual boulders¡ªhollow on the inside¡ªor they¡¯d just be crushed.
One came for her to test, and it went better than expected. Perhaps it was the high velocity or the inherent bounciness of the boulders, but they glided right over her. The clones didn¡¯t feel much discomfort either. Their senses were shared, and pain was multiplied. If the five of them in front got injured, that¡¯d be five times the pain.
Thankfully, this experience would be nothing for her and it almost felt like cheating. She felt really bad for those she started to pass. Gatrim was cowering in one of the off-shoots, but regrew his prideful bravery the moment he saw her. At one point, Jaid was pretty sure she saw Niloy and Rezin smooshed together against a boulder as it flew over her.
She reached the top without much further hassle. The shared workout with her clones had been tiresome, but she was used to such experiences. Her idea to use them like this had even come from a past drill she¡¯d been forced to do. The drill itself still made no sense to her, but couldn¡¯t complain now that it had come in handy.
The spy was one of the first to the top, surprised that more hadn¡¯t finished since she¡¯d started so late. Itsy and Kaizu had obviously passed, as had another Fiend and Lesser. Kaizu simply sat in boredom while Itsy chucked a boulder down as soon as a new one flew to her, having run out of whatever stockpile they started with.
Chorus was there as well, and a very artsy triangular shaped dresser was chained to their wrist. While it¡¯d be a terrible and nonfunctional piece of furniture, they¡¯d had a similar idea to make a ramp. Their upper torso was covered in armor as well.
¡°I¡¯m normally the one blocking things with my body. Thanks for the shield, Jaid.¡± She whirled around to find Tize directly behind her. How long had he been there? That bastard must have been using her ramp to his advantage the whole time. Nachi only smiled when Jaid glanced over in annoyance.
Roque was the next to complete the trial after them. He turned around, and a piece of paper shredded to bits in front of him. Several boulders suddenly spawned and began their rapid descent, many screams from below followed shortly after.
A few more trickled in, but there was a long gap between finishers. Nachi was obviously reaching the end of her interest when a whole group showed up. Gatrim, Niloy, Rezin, and Crucion were all clinging to each other as one entity. Jaid figured that they¡¯d used their combined mass to deflect the boulders.
Nachi jogged over to them fuming and wagging her finger, but no words came out. They hadn¡¯t broken any issued rules. And while it may not be in the spirit of the test, they all accomplished their mission. After throwing a mute tantrum for a bit longer, she stomped away.
That was the end of her leniency since she ended the test a moment later. Two more Lessers and a Fiend failed that trial. Nachi informed them that the human element would be replaced with an automatic boulder chucker, so the test could be retried anytime. It was also mentioned that the site would probably be used for training again in the future.
[Rank 3 Results]
Passed: Gatrim, Niloy, Tize, Chorus, Kaizu, Roque, Itsy, Jaid, Rezin, Crucion
Failed:
Once the third test was done, all passers and failures alike were forced to jog back to the compound. They took the trail around the base of the mountain this time instead of over it. Upon their return, the dead-on-his-feet Crucion was released to return to his usual duties. Nachi promised, no, threatened that he¡¯d receive personal training from her later.
The rest were taken to a group training session at the gym. It was fairly basic stuff, just lifting weights and using machines, far less intense than what Jaid had experienced yesterday. Nachi explained that she was just trying to get them into the mindset of what would be a good routine and that the difficulty would be ramped up later¡ªtailoring it to each individual''s needs.
¡°That¡¯s it for training today,¡± Nachi called the group over. ¡°For those of you who¡¯ve failed a test so far, you get the night off. Relax and get some rest, you¡¯ll be training your asses off tomorrow while everyone else is testing.¡±
¡°For the rest of you, we¡¯re taking a break for dinner. I recommend you gorge yourselves since you may not eat a good meal again for a while. We¡¯ll be leaving from the front gate right when the sun sets. I won¡¯t be telling you exactly when that is, so figure it out for yourselves. If you¡¯re late, you fail.¡±
¡°It¡¯s still a decent chunk of time, so do what you can with it. Get changed if you want. You can wear your combat gear for this next test if you like. I recommend getting something warm to wear if you¡¯re a Lesser. It¡¯ll be getting cold tonight. Maybe take a nap.¡±
Before they were dismissed, someone asked for information on the remainder of the tests. ¡°Well that¡¯d ruin the surprise,¡± Nachi smirked as she refused. ¡°Almost none of you will make it past rank 8 though, so I suppose there¡¯s no harm in telling you the parameters there. For rank 9, you have to beat a 2nd-tier monster. The original plan was top-tier but those are just too hard to find. Even 2nd-tier may take a while.¡±
¡°For rank 10, you have to beat another rank 10. This currently includes Drim, Phon, Kada, and Xard. Rusa will probably be there soon too. She¡¯s currently at rank 9. For reference, we ran all of these tests using Rusa as a test-subject. Her underdeveloped body just isn¡¯t capable of beating one of the others yet. You¡¯re allowed to pick whoever you want to fight, so choose carefully.¡±
¡°Oh, and to get rank 8, you have to beat me in a fight. That¡¯s why most of you will be stuck there forever.¡± Jaid could understand the struggle for ranks 9 and 10, but she really couldn¡¯t see how Nachi would be much of an issue. While Jaid disliked Fiends, the power difference between them and Lessers was laughable. They¡¯d have to be very inexperienced to lose in a one-on-one match.
¡°Here for your personal training then, Drim?¡± Nachi greeted him as the others started to clear out. Jaid had stayed behind a few extra minutes to try to be helpful and clean up. Just as she was about to pass the threshold to the exit, she jumped in surprise. Drim¡¯s body had slammed against the wall next to her and slumped to the floor, already battered and bruised. She looked back at Nachi, not a scratch on her. Maybe it wouldn¡¯t be so easy after all.
V3: Chapter 5 - Vs. Spy | Part 4.4.1 - Rising the Ranks
¡ôRank 4¡ô
A bus was waiting for them at the front entrance of the compound. All the members had made it on time, though a few were cutting it close. The trip wasn¡¯t that long, but it felt unending with Nachi at the wheel. Jaid was just happy she was near the front of the bus, since she was pretty sure those in the back went flying at one point.
Everyone clambered out when they reached their destination, only to find themselves on a cliff overlooking dark dreary woods. The last shred of helpful light disappeared past the horizon. ¡°Woowee, that sure is a long way down,¡± Itsy peered over the edge.
There was a shuffling behind her as Nachi started bolting at full-sprint. When she got close, she jumped and drop-kicked both feet into Itsy¡¯s back, clearly attempting to knock her off the ledge. But nothing happened. Itsy didn¡¯t budge or even seem to notice really as Nachi slumped to the ground. Itsy turned around and asked, ¡°So what, we supposed to jump down in there?¡±
¡°Something like that,¡± Nachi tried to play it cool as she scrambled to her feet. ¡°Alright everyone, this test is about survival. There are two parts. First, you must survive the night down there in those woods. Not normally a hard challenge, but this spot is known to have a few monsters. I¡¯d recommend finding a safe space to hunker down until the morning.¡±
¡°Once the sun starts to come up, that brings us to part two. This is a test to see if you could survive for several days, not just for a night. And to survive, you need food. So, the real objective for this test is to bring back something to eat¡ªnot just a scrap either. It must be a decent meal and consist of both protein and something foraged.¡±
¡°The protein can be from a monster or animal. It has to be edible for a human, so remember that monster meat has to be cut out before the rot can get to it. You could also go fishing or something, or dig up worms, I guess. We¡¯ll also accept eggs if you can find some. The more important part is that it must be cooked, which means starting a fire.¡±
¡°For something foraged, that can be berries, mushrooms, roots, whatever. Just make sure it is actually edible. You all have phones, don¡¯t you? We don¡¯t expect you to know what¡¯s fit for consumption off the top of your head, so look it up. Hope you were smart enough to charge it before coming out here. If not, well that¡¯ll be a lesson.¡±
¡°You¡¯ll also need to bring some drinkable water. I¡¯d also like to see the meal presented nicely in some way. Wrap it in leaves or find something to serve it on. This is a customer service job after all, so it¡¯s always good to go above and beyond whenever possible.¡±
¡°You can find your food whenever it suits you, so feel free to get a head start, but it¡¯ll be hard as hell with it dark out like this. Kind of the entire point of me choosing to start this test at night. Even if you get it early, you still have to make it through the night.¡±
¡°Starting as soon as the sun rises, you can come back up to the top of the cliff and present your meal to whoever¡¯s waiting. It won¡¯t be me since I¡¯ll be off training the failures from yesterday. Someone will always be here waiting though, if nothing more than to be on standby in case of an emergency. If you feel like quitting, you can do so anytime. We don¡¯t have flares or anything, so just give someone a call. I¡¯d also not recommend me for that if you don¡¯t want to get chewed out. I¡¯ll still do it in person, but not when you¡¯re terrified for your life at least.¡±
¡°Alright, you all can go now,¡± Nachi jerked her neck in the direction of the cliff. Without further instruction, Itsy jumped off the edge. Seconds later, there was a series of loud cracks which had to be branches breaking below, followed by a final resounding thud.
¡°Uhh, do we really have to jump off?¡± Gatrim asked in a moment of visible weakness.
¡°Huh? No. There¡¯s a trail down the cliff over there,¡± Nachi chuckled as she pointed. ¡°I never mentioned anything about jumping, did I? Some people just get so ahead of themselves.¡±
¡ô¡ô¡ô
Jaid was surprised how quickly everyone split up when they reached the bottom of the cliff. It would certainly make more sense to stick together, but she guessed that wasn¡¯t in the spirit of the test. They were also competing over resources in a sense, so that could certainly lead to dissension if there wasn¡¯t enough to go around when something was discovered.
This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it
The hunting side of things would have to wait. Jaid was tired, and fumbling around in the dark would accomplish nothing. She imagined most of them were in for a very rough night, unable to sleep in such uncertain, dangerous territory. It didn¡¯t bother her in the slightest, though.
Jaid hadn¡¯t been entirely lying in the interview. She had camped out quite often in the past, though it had never actually been for pleasure. While the motive was untrue, she really did enjoy the solitude and quiet. She quickly decided that staying near the cliff wasn¡¯t ideal. There wouldn¡¯t be much prey to pick from in the morning due to the increased traffic and bustling noise.
She walked for a while using her phone as a flashlight, happy that she had charged it completely before this test. Once she reached a clearing, Jaid climbed a tree near the outer edge. Hopefully when she woke up, she¡¯d be able to spot an animal or monster in the clearing and strike from above. That¡¯d be the simplest solution to this task, but the odds were low so she didn¡¯t get her hopes up.
After picking out what she believed was the widest and firmest branch, Jaid spawned a clone. They both pulled out their sword and stabbed it into the trunk of the tree on either side of her. This made basic guard rails to keep her from falling out, learning from Drim¡¯s recent blunder. She also sat back to back with her clone, linking their arms together. The two could now lean against each other, allowing for mild comfort. It still took a while, but Jaid managed to fall asleep.
When Jaid awoke, she found another clone sitting in her lap for some reason. It was one of the small ones that had a completely carefree attitude. The clone was happily humming to itself and playing games on her phone. While this wouldn¡¯t be a problem if she was awake, the clone being conscious meant she wasn¡¯t getting as much rest as she should. No wonder she felt so groggy even with all the other circumstances.
Her annoyance was forgotten the moment she heard rustling in the distance. ¡°Is that a Flamingox?!¡± She was awestruck at the creature she saw in the clearing. One of the more rare monsters in existence¡ªshe thought it was a myth. Jaid had always believed the monster branch of the CP science department was pulling her leg when they talked about it.
The big, burly cow-like creature was standing on one leg, the other folded beneath its body as if it was meditating. It took more after an ox in size and basic build, but was covered in pink feathers and had the classic flamingo curved beak. The horns on its head might cause confusion that this was some demonic beast from religious folklore.
Well, that¡¯d certainly be edible. The question, though, was how could she catch it. She doubted it could fly. While it seemed to have wings, it probably wasn¡¯t very aerodynamic at that size. Maybe it could get off the ground at best, but no way was it traveling far in the air. The problem was that she didn¡¯t know its land speed. If she spooked it, the creature would almost certainly bolt. Most monsters were aggressive, but this one didn¡¯t really give that feeling.
It was now when Jaid wished she¡¯d brought a rifle with her. She¡¯d always been taught that they were terribly dishonorable weapons, and that she¡¯d be disgracing her precepts if she ever used one. That hadn¡¯t stopped her from practicing with them in secret, but she¡¯d never actually used them in practice.
However, there was still something she could try; something she¡¯d been putting off because its existence still wounded her. Jaid absorbed both of her clones. She had to squeeze the cheeks of the smaller one until it allowed itself to disappear. After repositioning herself, she summoned a new one to lay flat on its stomach and hug the branch for stability, their pairs legs interlocked.
Jaid sighed, took a deep breath, then pressed the button on her sword that she¡¯d ignored since first testing it in Nathym¡¯s workshop. The blade split open and static immediately started to swirl. Another clone was spawned behind her back to help her keep her balance and catch any further recoil.
Surprisingly, there was almost no recoil to speak of as a bolt of lightning flew straight towards the beast. However, the noise had been far greater than Jaid had been prepared for and wished she had her clones cover all their ears. It sounded like every branch in the area had all cracked at once, but that should probably be expected for localized lightning.
The unfortunate part was that the Flamingox had heard it too and managed to adjust itself slightly. Instead of being struck dead in the chest like Jaid had been aiming for, the lightning only hit the leg it had been balancing on. The monster scrambled and started limping away as fast as it could. ¡°Cosdamn it!¡± Jaid swore as she slid down the tree and charged after the monster.
It had vanished into the treeline, but was easy enough to follow from the obvious trail its wounded leg was leaving behind. After running after it for about a minute, Jaid heard a loud mooing groan that could only be from the creature. Once she caught up to it, she was quite surprised. Surprised to find the monster already dead, caught in a trap, and more surprised to find that trap right outside a random cottage in the middle of the woods.
V3: Chapter 5 - Vs. Spy | Part 4.4.2 - Rising the Ranks
The door to the cottage swung open. Chorus and Roque stepped out¡ªboth still half asleep¡ªto check on the commotion. ¡°What a fine morning, it looks like we caught something already.¡± Roque was acting cheery.
¡°Oh, it seems this prize has already been claimed by another,¡± Chorus pointed in Jaid¡¯s direction.
¡°Uhh, no, you guys caught it so¡ª¡± She didn¡¯t want to abandon her prey, but that was the proper thing to do. The sun was just rising, so there¡¯d be plenty of other creatures to find.
¡°No, that¡¯s quite alright, dear,¡± Chorus assured her. ¡°You were clearly after it, so it¡¯s yours. Catching something like that would simply ruin the spirit of the hunt. That said-¡± A wardrobe popped up behind Chorus and their outfit changed to that of one of the tropiest looking hunters she¡¯d ever seen. ¡°-now I¡¯m off.¡± Chorus dashed away, hunting rifle in hand.
¡°Good Morning, Jaid,¡± Roque was suddenly invading her personal space. ¡°I would like to strike a deal. As you can see, I have this lovely cottage which comes with a fully-operational kitchen. We could use it to cook your monster if you like, and all I ask for in return is a small piece of meat I can use to complete the task. Before you get worked up over the rules, I¡¯ve already verified with Nachi that we don¡¯t have to hunt anything ourselves. The only requirement is that we obtain it somehow.¡±
Jaid¡¯s mind started racing at this sudden proposal. Having actual cooking appliances would certainly ease this process. She wouldn¡¯t need to build a fire. While she knew how and wouldn¡¯t struggle, it would still be a hassle. On the other hand, taking Roque at his word for anything seemed unwise to the extreme.
¡°Think quickly,¡± Roque cut into her inner dilemma. ¡°Your monster is already starting to rot. If we don¡¯t cut out the meat soon, it¡¯ll be worthless.¡± She glanced over to the carcass and the outside skin was indeed already starting to wilt and sizzle. ¡°For an added bonus, I¡¯ll even make us a lovely breakfast.¡±
Voicing its own opinion on the matter, her stomach gave a timely growl. ¡°Fine!¡± Jaid relented. ¡°Get the door and I¡¯ll bring it in.¡± The pair worked quickly once they brought it inside. The small cottage had a surprising amount of counter space where they could fit the whole monster with just a bit of spillover.
¡°Take a look at this,¡± Roque pointed to the Flamingox¡¯s leg with his knife. ¡°Why isn¡¯t it disintegrating? It looks like it¡¯s already cooked.¡± He ripped the leg off, and it was lightly charred on the outside. Part of the inside was in fact cooked, but there were still raw bits. The important part was that there was no rot at all.
¡°Well, I did basically hit it with lightning. I guess that¡¯s enough to fry whatever causes the degradation to begin with.¡± Jaid continued her work as if she was uninterested, but it lingered in the back of her mind. Her focus shattered when Roque took a bite.
¡°Hmm, not bad, needs spice.¡± Roque critiqued the leg. ¡°Pretty spot on to the texture of any other cooked poultry skin. Bet it¡¯d be good fried.¡± Jaid tried to ignore him, but was curious as to why he was so interested. ¡°Very few humans have ever tasted monster meat, and when they do, it¡¯s usually the more bland center. I bet some rich circles would love to try something this exotic.¡±
There it was finally, Roque¡¯s scheme to make money off it somehow so Jaid could be at peace. Once they¡¯d finished with and disposed of the carcass, Roque made good on his word to cook breakfast. First, he changed out of the obnoxiously comfortable looking pajamas he¡¯d been in this whole time. Now, he was wearing a designer brand shirt and matching opulent apron. If it wasn¡¯t for the ridiculous price tag, he¡¯d almost look like a proper house-husband.
¡°Don¡¯t worry about all these ingredients, I won¡¯t be handing any of them in,¡± Roque referred to everything else he was using to make their breakfast as he worked. ¡°As you can guess, my deal with Nachi is I know all the tests ahead of time and could properly prepare. For this cottage, though, she inspected it beforehand and knows what I have. So, I¡¯d fail immediately if any of this food was presented.¡±
Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit.
Jaid hadn¡¯t voiced her criticism at all, though it was in line with her thoughts. It was getting quite annoying how well people had been reading her lately. She couldn¡¯t judge them on it really since she¡¯d been doing the same. ¡°Your Curse, right? It let you transport a cabin?¡±
¡°Yes indeedy,¡± Roque didn¡¯t hesitate to answer. ¡°I¡¯ve actually had this cottage for a long time. It¡¯s been using up one of my slots for years, as soon as I could coax something this big.¡±
¡°Okay, I get why you stayed here then,¡± Jaid couldn¡¯t blame him for using every advantage. ¡°But why did you let Chorus stay? That good of friends already?¡±
¡°Hmm, not particularly,¡± Roque was slightly thrown off by the question. ¡°Friends aren¡¯t really something I think about. Someone is worth my time, or they aren¡¯t. Chorus has all the makings of a very lucrative partner in the future, so I won¡¯t deny trying to buddy up with them. However, that has nothing to do with why I let them stay here. They just asked nicely.¡±
Jaid scrunched her face in disbelief. Asking nicely and being affected by such pleasantries didn¡¯t seem plausible for either of them. ¡°Oh, don¡¯t give me that look,¡± Roque smirked when he peeked over his shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m not always some money grubber always out to make a profit. Sometimes it¡¯s just nice to be nice. Though I did charge them an exorbitant amount to let them film in here. Now eat up.¡±
Roque slid a plate in front of her face: breakfast tacos made with shredded meat from the Flamingox. ¡°You don¡¯t have to doubt my cooking skills now too,¡± he commented on her once again telling face. ¡°Let me tell you. The best revenge a man can have on a woman who says ¡®you won¡¯t be able to get by without me¡¯, is to become better than her at everything she was proud of. My ex-wife loved cooking, but now I can only remember it as mediocre.¡±
After a hesitant first bite, Jaid almost wolfed down the whole thing, remembering her manners near the end. As if Roque had been expecting her appetite, he slid her another plate. ¡°Now, I have a favor to ask,¡± Roque had entirely been ignoring his own food and started casually sliding it in her direction, as if to tempt her. ¡°Feel free to say no, but may I see that sword of yours.¡±
Jaid stopped chewing as her whole body tensed¡ªimmediately defensive. ¡°I won¡¯t try to buy it from you or anything,¡± he attempted to persuade her further. ¡°I also can¡¯t take it from you with my Curse. It¡¯s very loyal. Just¡ well, like many rich people, I¡¯ve come to take an interest in antiques and artifacts. With your sword¡¯s hilt parading around on your back, it¡¯s certainly caught my eye.¡±
To be safe, Jaid made a clone of herself while holding her sword. This essentially infused the sword as part of her, and the clone couldn¡¯t let go of the copy even if it wanted to. The clone obliged and laid the sword out on the table, but was forced to keep a finger on it still.
Roque immediately ran his fingers along the flat of the blade until he reached the hilt. ¡°This is certainly an antique.¡± His interest had clearly been piqued. ¡°This size and craftsmanship. Very few humans would or even could make this. Can you tell me what you know about its creation?¡±
¡°Uhh, sorry. It was my mother¡¯s, and she never really talked about it,¡± Jaid apologized. ¡°She¡¯s had it my whole life, but was only able to start using it after she became a Lesser, I believe.¡±
¡°Hmm, alright, let me change the question.¡± Roque drew in closer, leaning over the sword and staring directly into Jaid¡¯s eyes. ¡°Have you ever heard the legend¡ That our history is a lie? That this is humanity''s second chance?¡±
¡°Umm¡ uhh¡ you¡¯re talking about those weird ancient cities right?¡± Jaid was utterly lost. Part of the breakfast taco she¡¯d stolen from Roque¡¯s plate slipped out of its shell and splattered. Was he saying her sword came from one of those?
¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing,¡± Roque immediately retracted. ¡°It was an old tale spread long ago. Those who still spoke of it died in the Drazah war. I doubt even our precious leader knows about it. Don¡¯t worry, though, it¡¯s probably nonsense. You hear all kinds of crazy rumors and crackpot theories when you¡¯re rich. I¡¯ll tell you about all the tales of aliens and demi-gods at a later date.¡±
The conversation practically died after all that weirdness, and the pair started to clean up. Roque cut up a slab of the remaining meat for Jaid and gave it a quick roast. It looked about the same as if she¡¯d cooked it over a fire, so they doubted anyone would question it. Roque put it in a bag for her for easier transport but she¡¯d put it on a proper serving device later.
Now all Jaid needed was something foraged and some water which wouldn¡¯t be too difficult to acquire. She¡¯d crossed a stream last night and was pretty sure she¡¯d seen some fruit while chasing the Flamingox. It was still very early in the morning as well, so there was no need to rush. However, while backtracking her steps, she heard a strange noise. It sounded like crying, but it wasn¡¯t from an animal or a monster. It sounded human.
V3: Chapter 5 - Vs. Spy | Part 4.4.3 - Rising the Ranks
Jaid poked around, not calling out since she didn¡¯t want to spook whatever or whoever it was. Eventually, she traced the sword to a tree with an oddly wide base. When she went to poke at it with a stick, most of the tree vanished. ¡°Rez, right?¡± Jaid knelt down to the sniffling Fiend who was hiding in the tree¡¯s hollow. ¡°Are you okay?¡±
Rezin started to wipe away his tears to little success. ¡°Umm, Jaid, Umm, Hi, Umm, Sorry.¡± Obviously, this conversation wouldn¡¯t go anywhere fast until he¡¯d settled down, so Jaid sat next to him until he did.
¡°I, uhh, found a ram,¡± Rezin started his tale. ¡°I lured it in with my Curse and managed to tase it. But then I couldn¡¯t¡ I couldn¡¯t do the next part. I couldn¡¯t kill it. So when it got up, it headbutted me in the stomach and ran off. Now I don¡¯t know what to do. I can¡¯t kill anything myself, so there¡¯s no way I¡¯ll pass. I just¡ I¡¯m worthless!¡±
His conundrum was obvious, and it was a tough one, something not easily overcome. Jaid should just offer him some consoling words and be on her way, but dammit, she just couldn¡¯t. She briefly considered giving him her meat. It wouldn¡¯t be hard at all for her to get more, but that wasn¡¯t the right answer. It wouldn¡¯t help him grow.
¡°Okay, I¡¯ll help you, but you¡¯re going to do the work.¡± Jaid didn¡¯t wait for his response and grabbed his hand to drag him away. He was too noncommittal to give the luxury, or they¡¯d be there all day as she tried to convince him. Sometimes a firm hand was best, something she¡¯d learned from many failures in the past.
Jaid towed him to the clearing she¡¯d camped out at. ¡°Start digging,¡± she gave the order.
¡°Uhh, I don¡¯t have a shovel.¡± An obvious and fair response, but Jaid needed to break that rationality. She shoved both hands into the ground and pulled up a sizable chunk of dirt.
¡°You¡¯re a Fiend now,¡± Jaid reminded him, even though she hated being reminded of it herself. ¡°You need to stop thinking of yourself as frail and incapable. Your body is now a tool, whether you¡¯ve actually done this kind of work or not.¡±
Rezin followed her example, surprised at how easily the ground tore away. Clearly, he had never gotten his hands literally dirty since becoming a Fiend. His strength was still unknown to him. While he dug, Jaid wandered around the area and picked up any loose sticks she could find. She called Rezin out of his new hole once a sizable pit had been dug. ¡°Well, if this fails, now I know I can dig nice holes to cry in.¡± He made an attempt at a joke.
¡°You don¡¯t have a knife, I¡¯m guessing?¡± Jaid asked and wasn¡¯t surprised when he shook his head no. ¡°Okay, I guess I¡¯ll let you use my sword for this.¡± She stabbed the giant sword into the ground. Then, she took one of the sticks and whittled the tip into a spike along the blade¡¯s edge. Rezin quickly picked up on her example and the pair worked through the pile. Even though Jaid had said he¡¯d be doing all the work, she couldn¡¯t help but notice her stack of spikes was quite a bit larger.
When they finished, Jaid had Rezin jump back into the pit and shove each spike down into the soil. While he was doing that, she went and collected some gourd shaped fruit she¡¯d never seen before from the tree she¡¯d passed earlier. Her best guess was that it must be a regional thing, but her phone told her it was edible, so she trusted it.
¡°This is a pitfall trap, right?¡± Rezin guessed accurately. ¡°I¡¯ve seen them in games a few times.¡±
¡°Yup, so you at least have an idea of how they work then, yeah?¡± Jaid cut open one of the fruits to release the overly pungent smell and threw it into the pit to serve as bait. ¡°Normally, you¡¯d cover the opening with sticks and leaves, but you should be able to use your Curse for that.¡±
Jaid had them hide back up in the tree where she¡¯d slept, and Rezin applied his Curse to the entire area. It made the ground look solid as it had been before with a veritable cornucopia of fruit piled on top. It didn¡¯t take long for a hungry ram to come scavenging. ¡°That¡¯s¡ª¡± Jaid clapped a hand over Rezin¡¯s mouth on the off chance his voice would scare it away. He rubbed his stomach to convey that it was the one who¡¯d hurt him earlier.
It was surprising how well the trap worked when the fooled ram ran right up to the fruit without a care, subsequently plummeting straight down into the pit. There was a single deathcry to let them know their trapped had worked. ¡°The rest is on you, but the hard part is done now. Good luck, Rezin.¡± Jaid flinched from the unexpected hug she received. Normally, a guy touching her without consent would set her off, but somehow she couldn¡¯t be mad. The excited boy rushed to the pit, now just as confused as ever on how to retrieve the carcass.
After just a few more steps of work, Jaid was ready to present her meal. She¡¯d cut the top inch off a stump to serve as a plate. Then, she scooped out the fruit from one of the gourds and cut it into bite-size cubes. The hollow gourd also served as a convenient cup that she filled with fresh water from a stream.
Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit.
¡°Ugh, finally someone showed up.¡± It was a less than friendly greeting when Jaid reached the top of the cliff. Finding it again had been rather easy since it was marked as a scenic overlook on their phone¡¯s map. The question would be how many had the foresight to use it.
Phon Drazah was waiting at the top, lying lazily in a portable hammock while scrolling through her phone. ¡°Probably weren¡¯t expecting me, yeah? Well, I wasn¡¯t expecting me either.¡± She didn¡¯t bother to look up from her phone. In fact, she didn¡¯t have her eyes open at all. ¡°Drim was actually supposed to be the one waiting, but he¡¯d eat anything and pass everyone, so he¡¯d have been a terrible judge.¡±
¡°Anyways, let¡¯s get on with it.¡± Phon was suddenly next to Jaid and inspecting her plate. ¡°Yeah¡ I¡¯m not eating that.¡± She turned her nose up at the meal. ¡°After living with Drim, I swore I¡¯d never eat bland dead things again.¡± She did grab a chunk of fruit and pop it in her mouth, though. ¡°So, I¡¯m not the best judge for this either¡¡±
¡°Say, you like to eat and seem like a stickler for the rules. So you¡¯d be perfect.¡± Phon now had a devilish grin, eager to shirk responsibility. ¡°I¡¯d definitely love to stick around and eat stuff that may ruin my digestive system, but an important job just came in.¡± Jaid¡¯s face must not have hid her skepticism, because Phon¡¯s phone was shoved at her a second later. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, take a look.¡±
Find and deliver secret documents, Jaid read to herself. ¡°Well it¡¯s certainly suited for you, but I don¡¯t see the importance or urgency.¡±
¡°Check the requestor,¡± Phon sassed back.
¡°Merigauld Viscelli, Central Peace Representative,¡± Jaid couldn¡¯t believe the words coming out of her mouth. ¡°The Fiends For Hire, err, we¡¯re doing jobs for the CP now?¡± She vocalized her own internal confusion and disbelief.
¡°Nah, it¡¯s for her personally. It¡¯s not CP sanctioned or anything.¡± Phon clarified. ¡°She wants us to sneak into the private residence of one of her Vice-Reps and bring her documents she suspects are hidden there. Apparently, this home is unlisted too. The political intrigue deepens.¡±
This was quite the conundrum. Even if she did report this, no action could be taken against the Rep without Jaid being exposed as a mole. Yet at the same time her loyalty to the CP was in question if she didn¡¯t report it. Maybe this was why Phon had shown it to her, to lay a trap? Perhaps, but it was more likely just her eccentric personality.
¡°So what, you¡¯re going to get it then meet her in a shady alley or something?¡± Jaid tried to play it cool but was urgently prying for more information.
¡°Nah, I¡¯ll just take it right to her office at the CP,¡± Phon stated as if that was a normal thing to do. ¡°Heard there¡¯s a hidden cafeteria down there that serves some pretty great food. Will probably get lunch¡ªwell dinner at this rate¡ªwhile I¡¯m there.¡±
Jaid immediately knew the cafeteria she was talking about, having eaten there several times herself, but that wasn¡¯t the important part. You can¡¯t just break in there and expect them to serve you like a regular customer, she wanted to scream aloud, but that¡¯d give away too much, so screaming in her head would have to suffice. ¡°Umm, good luck, I guess. Bring me back something tasty if you can.¡±
¡°Eh, sure, why not,¡± Phon accepted to Jaid¡¯s surprise. ¡°Payment for taking care of this task for me. Just pass or fail them to your best judgment. If you¡¯re ever really unsure, give Nachi a call. Oh, I suppose I should pass you first. Go ahead and shove the slop into your slop hole.¡± Phon motioned her head to the still otherwise untouched meal. Jaid took a bite of everything, and then Phon gave a simple nod before teleporting away.
Only for her to be back a second later. ¡°Ah, I can leave the hammock if you want or take it with me now. You may be here a while, so it¡¯s up to you. But if I leave it, it¡¯s on you to break it down and bring it back. Can leave it with Mallea.¡± Phon focused on the weirdest details sometimes, Jaid couldn¡¯t help but think. Still, she accepted the offer since she¡¯d prefer to lay in it and maybe get a break for a while.
Jaid slumped into the hammock, swaying for a moment and closing her eyes. It took every ounce of restraint to not immediately open the CP reports app on her phone, but she needed to make sure Phon was gone for good and wouldn¡¯t pop back up again. After a few unrelaxing minutes later, Jaid opened the app but was now stuck on the submission field.
What could she submit? What should she submit? Was Mrs. Viscelli a traitor for doing this? No, at least not in her allegiance to the Central Peace. Somehow, Regend didn¡¯t recognize the Fiends For Hire as criminals, so hiring them was perfectly legal for her. Disputes between Reps and Vice-Reps were considered a national issue and not a CP issue, so it wasn¡¯t the CPs responsibility to take action. If she was going to report the crime, it¡¯d have to be directly to Regend law enforcement. That wasn¡¯t her fight, though, so ultimately Jaid didn¡¯t mention a word about Merigauld Viscelli.
¡ºPhon Drazah will be at the restricted cafeteria today. Recommend observation and compliance from dining staff.¡» That was all the information Jaid ultimately ended up submitting. Since Phon¡¯s intentions hadn¡¯t sounded malicious, engagement could only lead to worsening relations. Right now, the CP and the For Hire¡¯s were at a stalemate in a sense. Neither group could presently attack the other without some form of retribution.
The fact that the Drazahs knew the location of their headquarters really was just the worst. From what Jaid knew about Phon, given reason, she¡¯d literally burn down their entire headquarters. Fortunately, her more sane and rational brother would never allow that. In a way, his existence was the sole restraint keeping a new tyrant from being unleashed. Jaid was certain now that if action was ever to be taken against Drim, there had to be a reliable way to capture or kill Phon first.
V3: Chapter 5 - Vs. Spy | Part 4.4.4 - Rising the Ranks
After swaying in the hammock for a while longer, Jaid¡¯s idle musings were eventually disturbed by someone coming up the cliff. Unsurprisingly, it was Roque. He only needed to forage for something which probably didn¡¯t take him long. There were berries along with the familiar meat on a plate formed from a polished rock. She had no idea where he¡¯d found one so smooth or polished it so perfectly, but it was better not to doubt him at this point.
There was no water. Instead, some of the berries had been juiced into a cup from his cottage. ¡°Pleasure doing business with you,¡± Roque smiled after Jaid explained things and sampled the berries and juice. She didn¡¯t bother with the meat since she knew the result and still had her own if she got hungry.
Roque took two steps beyond her and then paused. She wondered why the hesitation but then clued in on the same thing that was puzzling him. How were they supposed to get back? There was no bus and no one to drive them. Was making it back to the compound part of the test? If so, there¡¯d been no mention whatsoever.
¡°It¡¯s fine, I have a vehicle and can take a few back with me once a few more arrive,¡± Roque offered. ¡°When we make it back home, I¡¯ll explain the issue to someone or come back myself.¡± Jaid really struggled to decide if Roque was actually a nice genuine guy at times like these, but then she¡¯d remember the horror stories she found when researching him.
¡°In the meantime, I¡¯ll be in my cottage,¡± Roque resummoned the thing which took up most of the cliff. ¡°I haven¡¯t stolen swathes of money from the rich in several days, and I''m getting antsy. If you need me, I¡¯ll be ruining lives. Feel free to invite the others inside.¡±
¡ô¡ô¡ô
¡°This¡ doesn¡¯t count. I¡¯m sorry,¡± Jaid was surprised how quickly she had to fail someone. ¡°If you go back and do it properly, I won¡¯t mention this to anyone.¡±
¡°How dare you deny my victory over some morose prejudice towards fast-food!¡± Gatrim clearly wasn¡¯t going to accept her judgment easily.
Jaid sighed, regretting ever agreeing to this. ¡°Listen, this test is about survival. You have to find the food yourself.¡±
¡°I did find it!¡± Gatrim argued. ¡°I kept walking until I was out of the woods and reached a restaurant. I then purchased it and brought it back. I¡¯d call that surviving!¡± His reasoning wasn¡¯t wrong, but it undeniably wasn¡¯t in the spirit of the test. Jaid didn¡¯t know if she¡¯d get in any trouble for passing him but wasn¡¯t going to risk it. ¡°Who put you in charge anyways?!¡±
Jaid did her best to calmly explain things, but that didn¡¯t soothe Gatrim¡¯s ire. ¡°I see, you won¡¯t let me pass because of our unfinished rivalry. I¡¯ll be happy to settle the score right now!¡± He unsheathed his rapier and took his stance. Jaid wasn¡¯t about to entertain him this time and prepared for his attack. When he went to strike, she merely dodged but then immediately regretted her action.
Apparently, she¡¯d been the only solid object that could stop his stride. Gatrim went soaring past her and right off this cliff. To his credit, he didn¡¯t scream. Jaid had to assume he landed fine since there wasn¡¯t a splat or yell of pain. He also didn¡¯t come back right away either, so she hoped that meant he was going to try the test properly.
Tize was next, and Jaid was annoyed that she enjoyed his offering so much. It was a kebab made of snake and mushrooms. He quickly explained that he¡¯d found a cave and then joined Roque in the cottage.
It was obvious how Chorus¡¯ hunt went when they arrived wearing antlers of a Freer now attached to their head. Rezin wasn¡¯t too far behind them, and he¡¯d made a bowl of cooked potato and mutton. It seemed he¡¯d gotten used to digging if he¡¯d managed to find some potatoes. Jaid had to yell at her heart again when she felt some happiness and pride for seeing him succeed.
The author''s tale has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.
After another Fiend arrived and passed, Roque had reached the comfortable limit he could take in his car and made the trip to the compound. Jaid almost fell over in awe when the car popped into existence. She expected it to be fancy, but not the undoubtedly-most-expensive car she¡¯d ever seen. Yet somehow, Roque didn¡¯t appear to have a single hesitation about letting unwashed, dirty people who¡¯d been out in the woods all night hop in for a ride.
The day got boring when no one else showed up for a while. Jaid munched on the fast-food she confiscated from Gatrim. While it was cold and a bit stale now, it was still nice to have food with seasoning and salt. She flopped out of the hammock in a panic when something crashed down next to her. It was Itsy¡¯s monster truck along with an SUV. This must have been the group¡¯s answer to the transportation issue.
Speaking of, Itsy was the next arrival. Though Jaid panicked again initially, thinking it was a Platybear climbing up since she¡¯d been wearing its pelt. Itsy volunteered to hang out for a while as Roque had done, and she¡¯d take a few people back with her.
The surprises kept coming when Kaizu arrived. She had a roasted bird impaled on one of her daggers and several edible leaves stabbed onto the other. Neither of those were the surprise since she had a man wrapped up in the chain between them. She claimed he was a poacher and that she wanted to take him to Drim for a morality check. After a bit of back and forth, Jaid forced Kaizu to let him go. Itsy decided to go ahead and take Kaizu and two other Lessers back to prevent further rising tensions.
The day continued on and Jaid failed a Lesser who clearly tried to pass off rations as hunted food. They decided to take the loss for now rather than go back into the wilds at this point. It was getting close to being dark again, and Jaid had to admit she was starting to get worried. There was no time limit for this test, and there was nothing preventing someone from taking days to complete it. However, if they took too long, it really would become a test of survival.
Gatrim finally returned with a plate of food clearly from a restaurant in hand. It was some kind of meat coated in roasted nuts. Jaid was immediately about to fail him again, but he insisted that she listen. ¡°Yes, I had this food prepared at a restaurant.¡± He blatantly admitted his own wrongdoing. ¡°However, as instructed, I hunted the meat and picked these nuts myself. Not wanting to poison you with my subpar cooking skills, I sought the help of a professional.¡±
This was beyond Jaid¡¯s ability to judge at this point, so she called Nachi. After an earful of laughter, Nachi decided to pass him¡ªfrom creativity and stubbornness if nothing else. The only one left now was Niloy and she trudged up the cliff as the last bit of sunlight faded in the distance.
¡°Dun du du dun! Here you go!¡± Niloy proudly presented her meal with a beaming smile. But a meal it wasn¡¯t, or at least not that simple. There was cooked fish cut elegantly in a spiral pattern over a bed of edible algae. While a lot of work on its own in the preparation, the delivery was the bewildering part.
The meal was served in a basket, one Niloy had gathered the material for and weaved herself. But that wasn¡¯t all. The basket was decorated all over with an uncountable amount of flowers, no two the same. It would have taken forever to pick and arrange so elegantly. No wonder she had taken so long.
¡°Like, I had the food done forever ago,¡± Niloy began to explain. ¡°I just boiled a pond and then bloop bloop out plopped some fishies. I also got the algae there. I didn¡¯t try any, cus it looks super icky. Enjoy though. But then I had all this meat and mush, and was like, no way this is super unappealing, gotta glam it up. So, I went on a cuteifying adventure. Totally worth it, cus now it¡¯s super adorbs. You can keep the basket too since I kept you waiting.¡±
Jaid was at a loss for words, unable to keep up with Nini¡¯s pace. She merely took a bite and nodded in acceptance. Niloy cheered and joined the rest. After confirming that she was the last of them and reporting to Nachi, Jaid drove the rest back in the remaining car. They met up with the others at the gym, or what was left of them. It seemed the straggler group had it easy since most of the other members were near death on the floor.
[Rank 4 Results]
Passed: Gatrim, Niloy, Tize, Chorus, Kaizu, Roque, Itsy, Jaid, Rezin
Failed:
V3: Chapter 5 - Vs. Spy | Part 4.5.1 - Rising the Ranks
Jaid awoke to find her privacy had been invaded yet again, something she was slowly getting used to. On her desk was a dessert with a note that just said ¡®The CP is a boring place.¡¯ Obviously, it was from Phon. Her adventure must have been underwhelming. Jaid¡¯s offhand comment turned into quite a reward though since Phon had brought one of her favorites. It¡¯d certainly spoil her breakfast, but the woman with unyielding cravings didn¡¯t care in the slightest.
The members didn¡¯t dive right into ranking tests again that morning. Instead, Nachi wanted them to work up a sweat first, claiming that the next test would be more rewarding somehow if they did. While Nachi came off as quite arrogant and aloof, she really did take her job as a trainer seriously. There was no denying that.
In just a few days, she¡¯d come up with completely unique individual training plans and regiments for each member. While everyone worked on every aspect, it mostly boiled down to two different schools of training for FIends. Those who were strong with their Curses worked more on training their bodies. Those who were already physically strong and dextrous worked more on their powers.
Jaid fell in the latter group. She was already nearing the peak of what could be accomplished in terms of physical prowess and very adept when it came to fighting technique as well. Her whole life she¡¯d spent training in some form or another, following strict regiments to always be improving. Nachi could and surely would break her past her current wall over time, but it wasn¡¯t very crucial at the moment.
If everyone was still human, probably only Drim and Nachi could stand against Jaid in a fight. It could be stated as overconfidence, but Jaid knew her own abilities and limits to an obsessive degree. Quite a few of the other members were very strong, but most were amateurs relying on the supernatural side. Very few had tasted real discipline, though that would no longer be the case after a few months under Nachi¡¯s tutelage.
Itsy would certainly destroy her in a contest of strength if they were still human as well, but genetics were playing in her favor. That said, Jaid still believed she¡¯d win since Itsy relied only on strength, and her technique was honestly quite sloppy. This was why instead of doing any form of exercise like everyone else, Nachi had Itsy fumbling around with delicate puzzle boxes.
Jaid started off the day doing a very basic workout routine. It was tried and true and would eventually make her stronger if she stuck with it while constantly pushing herself. After that was Curse training. It was hard to admit, but Jaid honestly wasn¡¯t the best with her Curse. Most of it came from a reluctance to actually utilize it as much as she could. It was more a mental issue than anything, something she¡¯d have to learn to deal with regardless of whatever organization she worked for.
Part of her hesitance came from the sheer disobedience of most of her clones. The ability to make exact copies of herself was very useful, but the mutated versions were where the real power lied. Being able to make microscopic versions to spy and sneak around. Creating a giantess to smash anything in her way. Those were capabilities of her power, and Jaid wasn¡¯t even remotely close to being able to utilize them consistently.
So that¡¯s what Nachi had her doing, working on trying to control her clones. She started with only a slightly deviated clone. The objective was to convince them to do a part of her workout routine. Once she managed that, she¡¯d distort the clone a bit more¡ªchanging its size slightly or altering the overall shape. The first few were pretty compliant and easy.
After a while though, the demands started to pile on. Most only wanted input on what she¡¯d have for lunch, each with their own tastes. It was like she was a waitress taking their orders, but whatever got them to agree and get on with things.
¡°This one¡¯s being a right little bastard, I see.¡± Nachi was referring to the clone with absurdly long legs who was lying on the floor, refusing to do anything and trying to sleep. She gave the clone a swift kick in the ribs, causing both Jaids to flinch, but the clone went right back to its lethargy.
¡°A damn lazy bum,¡± Nachi prodded at its fake sleeping face with her shoe.
¡°Definitely, agree there,¡± Jaid sighed, losing hope. ¡°I guess I¡¯ll just have to lock this one away forever if she won¡¯t do anything.¡±
¡°No, you don¡¯t understand,¡± Nachi¡¯s eyes shifted directly to Jaid¡¯s, locking with her gaze. ¡°I meant you.¡± Her words had turned accusatory. ¡°She¡¯s lazy because of you.¡±
There had been plenty of uncomfortable moments since joining this group, but this was the first time Jaid had been outright offended. ¡°What are you talking about? It¡¯s because she doesn¡¯t listen to me!¡±
¡°No!¡± Nachi stood firm and her pointer-finger was driven directly into Jaid¡¯s forehead. ¡°It¡¯s because you don¡¯t listen to her.¡± The poke turned into a flick which made Jaid recoil.
¡°The problem is obvious to me now, in that you¡¯re the problem,¡± Nachi continued. ¡°All these different personalities your clones have, they¡¯re all you. They¡¯re the sides of yourself you¡¯ve locked away and refuse to accept. The problem isn¡¯t that this one is acting lazy. You need to figure out why she wants to be lazy. Your struggle is entirely internal. Once you¡¯ve overcome that, then you¡¯ll see some real progress.¡±
If you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.
Jaid wanted to throw shade back at her, but Nachi didn¡¯t give her the chance, already checking on the next member. On the verge of an internal tantrum, Jaid managed to convince herself that she¡¯d just be proving Nachi¡¯s point if she lashed out. Instead, she relented, and crouched down next to the lazy clone.
¡°So, why don¡¯t you want to do anything?¡± Jaid reluctantly asked.
¡°Depressed and sad.¡± It was a simple answer, but one that had no easy solution or easily identifiable way to cure or help.
¡°Okay, can you tell me why you¡¯re sad?¡± Her response hadn¡¯t been that helpful, but it was a start at least.
¡°I¡¯m lonely. I don¡¯t want to be he¡ª¡± Jaid clasped a hand over the clone''s mouth to temporarily stop her, not wanting anyone to overhear. She leaned in closer, prompting the clone to whisper. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be here. This was a mistake. I¡¯m¡ I¡¯m scared.¡± It was obvious now¡ªannoyingly obvious that Nachi had been right. This clone was a personification of her anxiety and doubts.
The clone looked like it was about to cry, so Jaid slid her hands behind its back, lifting it up. Then they hugged. They hugged for what felt like hours but was probably only a few minutes. It came as a wash of relief to the clone which Jaid could feel in her own mind. Here, she truly was alone, but she always had herself.
Another minute or so of hugging and the clone was finally motivated. She did exactly six pushups before forcefully unsummoning herself. It wasn¡¯t much, but it was progress. Jaid practiced for a while longer with clones that were more energetic and stubborn in other ways, not in the mood to tackle more anxiety-laden issues at the moment.
Eventually, Nachi stopped her and called her over for another reason. She took Jaid back to a private training room. Immediately on edge, Jaid tried to brace herself for whatever eventuality may come. The confusion and wariness was only compounded when she found Itsy waiting in the room for them.
¡°Special orders from the top,¡± Nachi explained. ¡°And by the top I mean the bossy white-haired girl. She wants Itsy to awaken her Curse. As I¡¯m sure you know, Curses are instinctual. You have to have a carnal need or fulfill certain conditions to unlock them. So I¡¯ve been told, anyways. I¡¯m not an expert, being a Lesser and all.¡±
¡°The thought is that due to Itsy¡¯s immense natural strength, her Curse has never had reason to manifest. She hasn¡¯t been pushed to her limit or been put in any real danger. A lot of Curses, the user just knows by default when they become a Fiend, usually more support-oriented Curses. Combat ones on the other hand, there¡¯s a trend of the user only knowing how to activate them under stress and panic. Can you attest to that, Jaid?¡±
¡°Uhh, mine activated for the first time when I was literally about to be stabbed in the back,¡± Jaid shared her experience.
¡°See, Itsy, you just need to be stabbed a few times,¡± Nachi chuckled. ¡°But, that¡¯s basically the idea. Itsy needs a real brawl. Nothing fancy for now. We¡¯ll just do standard boxing. Jaid will be your sparring partner, since well anyone else would¡ well¡ break. Thanks for volunteering, Jaid.¡±
Jaid had absolutely not volunteered for this, but couldn¡¯t complain now without coming off like a total Draz. This was entrapment!
On Nachi¡¯s orders, Jaid reluctantly¡ªvery reluctantly¡ªmade a clone of herself that perfectly matched Itsy¡¯s height, weight, and build. The clone was tall enough that Jaid could dangle from her back and not get in her way while hopefully hiding well enough from any incoming blows.
¡°Aww, you¡¯re like twins,¡± Nachi mocked them as she ran out the door. ¡°Have fun you two. Make sure to knock each other senseless!¡±
¡°Hrm, first time I seen my blood.¡± Itsy let Jaid throw the first punch, wanting to gauge her strength. Jaid hadn¡¯t expected Itsy to take it without flinching, and the clone bashed her right in the noise. Blood streaked out of it briefly but stopped quickly. ¡°Thought I was a leaking car at first. This stuff¡¯s so shiny.¡±
¡°Any closer to figuring out your Curse? Maybe a blood power or something?¡± It was a solid train of logic if she¡¯d yet to bleed since becoming a Fiend.
¡°Nah, I feel the same,¡± Itsy wiped away the blood and reciprocated the punch. Jaid¡¯s clone blocked it with her arms but slid a few feet back on her heels. They traded blows back and forth. Jaid shoved her face into the back of her clone so she could scream through the pain of it.
Itsy really would break anyone else, but she hadn¡¯t gone unscathed either. Her entire body was covered in bruises that were slowly fading away. Jaid would have to remember this clone for the future. Its raw power was nothing to laugh at, and it was easy to see why Itsy felt so isolated from others. Jaid could feel through her clone that she could snap anything with just a slight prick.
However, even though her clone was cooperating and throwing punches without complaint, its head wasn¡¯t remotely into it. This Jaid was dying to read some romance novels and mostly fantasized about drawing cute boys. Of her allegedly hidden personalities, this would certainly be a harder one to accept.
The two women didn¡¯t know how long they¡¯d been at it when Nachi came to retrieve them. They were both battered and bruised. All the visible injuries shifted to Jaid¡¯s main body when she released her clone from its service. The pain halved at least, but she began to sweat profusely. A long hot bath was calling to her, hoping they¡¯d get a break before the next rank test.
But alas, that was but a dream, and for whatever reason, baths were outright forbidden. ¡°You can have a bath at the end of the next test,¡± Nachi repeated to the many whiners who were in a similar position. She¡¯d dragged the remaining testers back to the North gate of the compound. Having failed early was starting to seem like the better option, since they were allowed a break for lunch and to shower and relax until this test was over.
V3: Chapter 5 - Vs. Spy | Part 4.5.2 - Rising the Ranks
¡ôRank 5¡ô
¡°I¡¯ve sent a marker to all your phones, that¡¯s where you have to deliver one of these packages.¡± There was a small pile of cubes at Nachi¡¯s feet. ¡°However, you won¡¯t find them so easy to deliver intact.¡± She picked one up to show it off. It had a glowing green light at the top. When she turned the cube upside down, the light turned red, and it let out a loud irritating beep until it was turned back the right way.
Though the noise stopped, the red light remained. ¡°If the light goes red before you reach the destination, you¡¯ve failed. You have to bring it back to this sensor to make it green again.¡± Nachi craned her neck in the direction of a stand with what looked like a card reader on top. She pushed the cube next to it and the light reset back to green.
¡°These cubes are to simulate an extremely fragile package. Even in this world of modern shipping, the Fiends For Hire still get quite a few courier requests: things people don¡¯t want shipped through the mediocre-at-best postal service. Maybe that duck delivery idea will actually take off. Would probably be better. Anyways, the slightest erratic motion will set these things off; flipping it over, dropping it, too big of a jostle.¡±
¡°There¡¯s a similar sensor at the end. Press the cube to it while it¡¯s still illuminated green, and you pass. You can also have the little prize inside if you want, or give it to me. I¡¯ll like you more if you give it to me. Oh, and you can also have a bath when you¡¯re done.¡±
¡°I¡¯m gonna go ahead and wait at the end for you all. I may not be there all day, though. Until I get bored, I suppose. I really don¡¯t know how long this will take most of you. Our test-subject, Rusa, beat this in no time at all, but I suspect her Curse did most of the heavy lifting.¡±
¡°I won¡¯t be personally failing any of you. This test is another designed for you all to be able to attempt without guidance. Similar to how Common Cards work, the cubes will recognize your DNA signature as you touch them, so there will be no cheating.¡±
¡°Feel free to attempt it as many times as you like, whenever you like, until you pass. Can do it in the middle of the night for all I care as long as you show up to training. On the off-chance most of you pass really quickly, we¡¯ll move on to Rank 6. Otherwise, we¡¯ll do it tomorrow.¡±
¡°On another note, you may have noticed Roque isn¡¯t here. His Curse would make it so he passes instantly, so there was no point in even bothering. You may deem that unfair, but I don¡¯t care. I¡¯ve got him running errands for me in the meantime. Now, good luck everyone. If you pass this, you¡¯ll be halfway to being a decent member.¡±
Almost everyone grabbed their cubes and rushed off right away. However, they didn¡¯t make it far as a harmony of failure-beeps sent them running right back. Jaid took this time to study the cube¡¯s temperament. She took a few standard steps and it had no reaction, but a skip made it beep.
Next, Jaid tried rotating it to see what it took to set it off that way. About 10-20¡ã in any direction made the beep trigger, so really it needed to stay as flat as possible for the entire journey. Jumping made it beep. Lowering or raising her hand too fast made it beep. A light jog made it beep. This thing was going to be a headache, but it seemed doable. Thankfully for her testing purposes, it still beeped even with a red light, so she didn¡¯t need to reset it for each test.
Now confident she knew how to handle it, Jaid headed out in a decent stride. Most of the others were much farther than her down the road. The one exception was Itsy. Poor Itsy. Jaid¡¯s cube testing took way longer than needed because she kept focusing on the troubled girl. Every regular step she took set off the cube. Not just that, anything that was basically a standard movement or part of her gait was too much for it. The cube practically beeped nonstop for her unless she stood perfectly still.
This story originates from Royal Road. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.
The camaraderie side of Jaid wanted to help her, but this was undeniably a solo test. While Nachi would allow a lot of flexibility with rules, if Itsy couldn¡¯t pass this on her own, it¡¯d certainly disqualify her from this line of work. That and Jaid had spent too much of the past few days helping Fiends. She needed to distance herself from them, not become someone they relied on, even if her superiors recommended they become buddy buddies.
The first bit of walking for the test was easy. It was a flat road headed straight North from the compound. They even passed the route to veer off to the site for the third ranking test. Overall, it really wasn¡¯t a far distance, not even half a lage. It was still a pain if they were going to be constantly running back and forth to reset.
Jaid could see now why it was a more difficult test the moment her phone told her to start heading up the nearby mountain. There was no proper trail, just footprints of those that had come before. It was decently well-walked, meaning others had traversed it for reasons besides this test.
One step onto the mountain and Jaid¡¯s shoe caught a ledge, *beep*. She made it back and well past that point but slipped slightly on loose rocks, *beep*. There was a part where she had to take a large step up, *beep*. That same step but slightly slower, *beep*. Again, that same Cosdamned step. She made it this time but then stupidly wiped her forehead with the hand holding the cube in relief, *beep*.
Jaid made it past that loathsome spot and didn¡¯t have any more issues for a while. It was pretty obvious the route they were supposed to take, and most of it was just a slight incline. On another day, it¡¯d just be a nice hiking trail that just about anyone could manage. However, she eventually reached the true trial of the test.
The path ended at what was almost a sheer rock-wall. It wasn¡¯t that high, and the clear way ahead was just above it. Jaid couldn¡¯t really see any other ways around it that didn¡¯t involve a lot of backtracking and going off the faux trail. That could possibly lead to endless beeps while she tried to find her way and didn¡¯t want to risk it.
Man-made handholds were dug into the rock for them to use. It really wouldn¡¯t be a hard climb, but doing it without setting off the cube proved difficult as Jaid failed her first try. The next few tries didn¡¯t fare better, as she was getting more annoyed with each one. However, she was taking each failure far better than most.
Jaid had seen a whole slew of reactions to those incessantly annoying beeps along the way. Some would just break down and cry. Others would try to smash the cube. It remained durable, though, so they didn¡¯t even get that relief. She¡¯d even seen Tize in a moment of weakness as he pelted the cube as far as he could throw it, only to have to go and retrieve it afterwards.
¡°Alright, cube. If you don¡¯t beep this time, I shall adorn you with the finest polish the Foilepe house can acquire.¡± Gatrim in particular really struggled. His reliance on his family¡¯s skill was becoming apparent. He¡¯d tried to use it several times in the beginning, but had never been able to do it successfully a single time without the cube beeping. In her own latest failure, Jaid found him going through the bargaining stage of grief when she passed him.
The other members were also proving to be obstacles¡ªfar more annoying since they were inconsistent. Jaid accidentally bumped into Niloy at one point, *double beep*. On top of having to reset, she also got one of the most betrayed looks from Nini that she¡¯d ever seen. Another time, she almost bumped into Kaizu too, *single beep*, but purposefully took her own loss, not wanting to see what the blood-painted woman¡¯s reaction would be.
Back at her new nemesis, the wall, Jaid realized she¡¯d been stupid. How many failures¡ªnot just counting this challenge¡ªwould it take before she finally stopped thinking like a human? Her Curse made the answer obvious, but it was sad and unfortunate that it¡¯d taken her this long to realize.
Two clones were made: one standing above the wall and another leaning on it to connect them. Jaid got rid of the bottom two clones and became the top one with that one¡¯s cube still happily beep free. The walk to the end from there was short and easy. Finally, it all made sense why they¡¯d been banned from bathing.
V3: Chapter 5 - Vs. Spy | Part 4.5.3 - Rising the Ranks
¡°Welcome, Jaid. I¡¯d tap that box to the sensor before you fail at the last minute,¡± Nachi smiled at her from the hotspring where she bathed in the nude.
¡°Uhh, right,¡± Jaid took her advice, doing her best not to stare. Thankfully, the water was pretty steamy and hid basically everything underneath the water line. She pressed the cube against the sensor and the light went out entirely. A second later, the top slid open and revealed what was inside. Jaid pulled out a single shot glass filled with a clear liquid she had to assume was alcohol.¡±
¡°Pretty smart, right?¡± Nachi laughed, proud of herself. ¡°What item can you not jostle even a little bit without ruining it. Not a single drop could be spilled. Of course, for the test, I had the foresight of putting lids on them. Now, if you don¡¯t want it, give it here.¡± Jaid chucked the shot glass over to Nachi since it was annoyingly clear that nothing would spill.
¡°Even smarter of me, right? I turned you all into my personal delivery service. Hard to keep a buzz going, though, since you¡¯re only the second person to arrive yet.¡± Jaid was a bit surprised, thinking she was the first. She hadn¡¯t seen anyone else come down the mountain yet¡ªcubeless and the glee of freedom on their face.
¡°Chorus actually made it up here almost right away,¡± Nachi informed her. Now thinking back, Jaid hadn¡¯t actually seen Chorus the entire time, and probably subconsciously assumed they were plotting something or filming from the shadows. The fact that they¡¯d finished didn¡¯t rule that out. In fact, Jaid did a cursory glance for cameras just now but didn¡¯t find anything.
¡°They finished even faster than Rusa did. Carried the thing like they were holding a damn royal baby, gliding across the ground like they weren¡¯t even walking. Mawhging annoying, honestly,¡± Nachi lamented and then pounded back her gifted shot. ¡°Now, why don¡¯t you join me? You take me for a lady who enjoys a nice hot bath. Doesn¡¯t get more nice and more hot than this.¡±
¡°A tempting offer, but I¡¯ll decline,¡± Jaid was about to turn around to leave, but Nachi¡¯s words stopped her.
¡°Your arms, right?¡± Nachi nailed it in one. ¡°You¡¯re always wearing long sleeves to hide your Curse Mark, yeah? Pretty obvious that¡¯s what it is. Given your background, no way you haven¡¯t been showering in a group setting. So while you may not like it, I bet you¡¯ve seen plenty of other people naked, and I¡¯m sure plenty have seen you.¡±
While Nachi didn¡¯t know her real background, she still wasn¡¯t spouting any inaccuracies. Jaid had been subjected to it plenty, even though she hated it every time. Somehow, though, the damned marks on her arms made her far more embarrassed and frustrated than being in the nude ever had.
¡°I¡¯m guessing Chorus didn¡¯t either, given their proclivities in hiding their gender.¡± It was a moot point to this situation, but Jaid figured she could use someone else bailing in order to strengthen her opposition.
¡°They actually did join me for a while but covered their body with a towel,¡± an answer Jaid hadn¡¯t been expecting. ¡°Even with how much it clinged to their body, I still never came closer to making a proper guess. It¡¯s annoying since I don¡¯t know if I should be hitting on them or not,¡± Nachi sighed.
¡°Anyways, they left some towels hung over there in case anybody wanted to use them,¡± Nachi nodded towards the weird giant box off to the side that Jaid had been ignoring until now. ¡°Don¡¯t know why you¡¯re so worried about some hands on your arms, though. My body¡¯s got plenty that I¡¯d rather not be there.¡±
Nachi stood up from the water. Jaid tried to cover her own eyes but still peeked nonetheless. ¡°Unlike you Fiends, us Lessers don¡¯t get the benefit of having our scars fade away. Though, some of them do seem a little lighter.¡± Jaid had noticed the occasional ones on her arm and a slight one on her cheek, but her body was covered in them, especially her stomach.
¡°Fine,¡± Jaid had run out of excuses and honestly did want to try it. She didn¡¯t have any clones summoned at present, but almost felt a twinge in the back of her mind like they were egging her on. She grabbed two towels and went behind the box to change. One was for her main body, and the other was to wrap around her arms and shoulders like a shawl.
¡°What exactly is this?¡± Jaid couldn¡¯t help but wonder more about the box as she disrobed behind it. There was a flexible pipe coming out of it and into the water. On the box itself was a sign: ¡®Cleansing Sins - Do Not Disturb¡¯.
¡°Ehh, don¡¯t worry about it. That¡¯s just a failure who is leeching off our good graces for too long.¡± Nachi didn¡¯t hold back her mocking. ¡°She¡¯s The Beacon, a Fiend who tried to get recruited but was disqualified at the last question. Tried to kill the little fluff-ball. Drim gave her that private bathing chamber as a consolation prize.¡±
This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it.
¡°So, can she hear us?¡± Jaid asked as she slipped into the water, immediately not caring about the answer. All of her problems melted away in that moment. Baths had become harder to appreciate since becoming a Fiend, not able to get hot enough to appease her new temperature resistance. But damn, this hit the spot just right. It also made her wonder how Nachi, who only got a slight resistance, was able to stay in the hot springs for hours. She didn¡¯t care about that answer either, really.
¡°Yes, she sure can!¡± Nachi raised her voice. There wasn¡¯t a response, but a surprised sloshing of water came from the box. ¡°Hurry up and go on a pilgrimage already! Or whatever it is you religious types do.¡±
Jaid stopped listening and mumbled, ¡°I won¡¯t stay here for long. I¡¯ll definitely leave before someone else comes.¡± She was trying to convince herself more than anything. Nachi started to ramble about something else but Jaid was gone, lost in her own world as she let the warmth of the water take her.
On the verge of falling asleep, Jaid suddenly jolted upwards. She didn¡¯t know how much time had passed, and Nachi was now off in her own zen. It didn¡¯t look like anyone else had come, but Jaid forced herself to get out, wanting to skedaddle before someone really did show up. Her timing had been perfect, as she heard voices while she got dressed.
¡°Ah, my drinking buddy! I won¡¯t try to take your shot.¡± She walked out once fully clothed and found Tize going through a similar bewilderment to when she first arrived. Jaid didn¡¯t say anything to the man, but they at least exchanged a courteous nod as she passed. On the way down the mountain, she passed quite a few more near the top than she expected. It seemed some good progress had been made by everyone during her relaxing soak.
The most surprising was Itsy, who had actually made it onto the mountain now, though she wasn¡¯t very far in. Jaid thought she was standing still at first, but no, she was just being slower than a totrtoisnail, not even moving an inch with each step. Her concentration was serious and impressive, and Jaid made sure to give her a wide berth¡ªpretty sure that if she bumped her, she¡¯d be slammed around like a ragdoll.
It was quite quiet at the restaurant that night with most of the loudest still up in the mountain. Jaid enjoyed the peaceful meal but had gotten used to the rambunctious background noise. Surprisingly, the four main Generals were there, as the CP called them. They were at their own table and seemed to be having a more serious meeting rather than eating.
Jaid¡¯s first instinct was to spy on them. Which it should be, as was her literal job. She thought about how to do it: moving closer, getting up to get more food, accidentally dropping in a cup in that direction. None of the ideas came to fruition as their meeting dispersed before she could act.
A wave of relief washed over her, but that was troubling. She should have been eager to gather more intel, but it just seemed like a burdensome obligation. Jaid blamed it on the relaxing bath she just took and made up for it by walking the perimeter of the compound after dinner.
Some of the old walls of the original Drazah compound still remained. Jaid was surprised and confused as to why they didn¡¯t replace all of them since most of the border was brand new. What was old was quite old¡ªweathered and worn. It could be said they were saving on supplies, but maybe there was a hint of nostalgia as a factor.
Walls on the perimeter at all were superfluous. They weren¡¯t keeping anyone out while the barrier was there. Jaid made sure to run her fingers along the invisible nothing every so often, checking the solidity. It was interesting to see the slight pink hue as she touched it, writing her name before it vanished back to nothing.
Back in her room, Jaid sent a slew of reports to kill time since it was still early in the night. She really needed hobbies. It was a luxury she¡¯d never been afforded in either past life. At the CP, everything had moved so quickly, there¡¯d been no time to relax. In her life before that, if she wasn¡¯t doing her job, then she was required to stand around and wait to do her job. Time to herself had been rare.
When she ran dry on reports, she turned on the TV and began flipping through the channels, hoping to drown out her boredom. Even though she¡¯d been trained to death these past days, it was still her instinct to do so. Any idle time she¡¯d had before, she¡¯d always train if she could. But if she went to the gym now, it¡¯d be suspicious why she was working so hard.
Her phone beeped as she zoned out, letting her know that she had a new Screening. It was mostly the usual, but there were a few new questions asking about specifics on certain individuals, questions to fill in the gaps of their history and details. Jaid didn¡¯t always have an answer, but gave her best guess whenever she could.
Then came the last question: ¡ºDo you believe you have been compromised?¡»The question had been added at the end of every Screening after the first. Jaid quickly answered no, but not immediately. Every time she answered this question, she found herself staring at it for just a moment longer. There were no wandering thoughts, so it didn¡¯t make sense really. Maybe the repetition and insistence to answer it was getting to her. Quite puzzling.
The current results came in for the 5th ranking test late that night. It was noted that it was subject to change as some were still testing.
[Rank 5 Results]
Passed: Niloy, Tize, Chorus, Kaizu, Roque (Automatic Pass), Jaid, Rezin
Failed: Gatrim, Itsy
V3: Chapter 5 - Vs. Spy | Part 4.6.1 - Rising the Ranks
¡ôRank 6¡ô
The members that were still testing met in the wee hours of the morning. Since Nachi insisted this test would take a while, she wanted to get them started before they¡¯d even had breakfast. ¡°We can actually only test three of you at a time since there¡¯s a limited number of rooms.¡± Nachi began her explanation.
Before she could continue, the door to the gym slammed open. Itsy barged inside, running up to Nachi like an excited child wanting to show something to their parent. She presented the lightless cube from the last test with the purest glee on her face. ¡°Hurray, you did it¡¡± Nachi couldn¡¯t sound more unimpressed if she tried.
¡°Thanks for the pre-breakfast shot, though.¡± Nachi opened the cube and immediately threw back the drink. A coughing fit followed after she immediately spat it back out. ¡°I forgot. I filled. One of them. With Pure. Trapfish Oil,¡± she stammered as she wheezed, desperately trying to catch her breath. ¡°Man, I was really hoping one of you would drink that.¡±
¡°Whatever, okay. Itsy barely made the deadline. Everyone applaud.¡± Nachi ordered, and only Rezin followed suit. ¡°I was being sarcastic, Rez. You all killed something during the 4th test, but it was up to you how you killed it. Guessing most of you didn¡¯t do the dirty work yourselves, but that stops here. It¡¯s time for real combat. No more hiding or avoiding it. If you can¡¯t handle yourself in a fight, this is where it will become obvious.¡±
¡°We have three combat simulation rooms. No clue why they only made three when there¡¯s four of ¡®em, but whatever. Conservation of space to make more room for the public side, I guess. That boy¡¯s too damn nice. If it were up to me, civilians wouldn¡¯t be allowed within 50 lages of this place. I¡¯m getting off track. Fighting time.¡±
¡°While there¡¯s only three of these rooms, they¡¯re mawhging impressive. Even the CP¡¯s training tech didn¡¯t come even remotely close. You¡¯ll basically be fighting holograms in these rooms. There¡¯s nothing actually there, but you¡¯ll still receive physical feedback when you hit something or are hit because¡ Uhh¡ The nerdy engineer explained this to me but holy zjik it was boring. We¡¯ll just call it Fiend magic.¡±
¡°Through the powers of Fiend magic, it¡¯ll feel like you¡¯re actually fighting something. Since you won¡¯t actually be taking damage, there¡¯s a bunch of sensors that will measure how many injuries you sustain and fail you if you take too many. Through more Fiend magic, it apparently scans your body to allocate the proper limit for you somehow.¡±
¡°Like health in a video game?!¡± Rezin eagerly interjected, waving his arm like a kid in class.
Nachi sighed, ¡°Yes Rezin, like in a video game. But way more fun because you get to punch and kill things with your real body. There will be a bar along the wall that measures your health, so pay attention. It¡¯ll also reset each round to keep things fair. You can also take breaks between rounds or drink a revitalizing tonic if you¡¯re getting tired. Try not to take too long, though. This will take a while for each of you, and we need to get through everybody.¡±
¡°There are currently 85 levels, though I hear they¡¯re working on programming it up to 100. It gets harder as it goes, with the difficulty really ramping up exponentially once you make it past a certain point. I honestly can¡¯t imagine level 100. I¡¯m struggling in the 60s myself. For the purposes of this test, you only need to clear level 20.¡±
¡°Alrighty, guess I¡¯ll just pick the order at random. Well, it¡¯s never completely random, is it? Rezin, since you like games so much you¡¯re in the first batch. Should probably let Itsy get some rest, I suppose, so not her for now. Roque, since you¡¯ll basically be cheating you can go first too since you¡¯ll be fast. And uhhh, guess we should slap a Lesser in there. Kaizu. You can murder as many of these people as you want. No Marks to gain though, sorry.¡±
The three assigned stepped into their rooms, and monitors lit up around the rest of the gym. ¡°You can watch them if you want, but you won¡¯t be able to see what they¡¯re fighting. Wouldn¡¯t want to ruin the surprise. Normally, I¡¯d be hounding you all to get training by now, but not this time. This is real fighting. You¡¯re not in any real danger, but I want you all to fight as if your lives depend on it.¡±
¡°Go and do whatever you need to get into the right headspace. Get some breakfast, go back to bed, train if you want to get your blood pumping. I don¡¯t really care. Just be available when I call for you. Like I said, we need to get through these, and it¡¯s honestly just rude to make the others wait on you. If you take more than a few minutes to get here after I call you, it¡¯s an automatic fail.¡±
Nachi informed the rest of their testing order, even being so kind as to let Itsy go last. Jaid was near the front of the list with just another Fiend before her, so she wanted to at least get breakfast first. Going by what she was seeing on the monitors, two of them would probably be done soon.
Roque really was just cheating. He was standing still in the room, scrolling through his phone with his right hand. In his left was a pistol that looked like it was doing all the work itself. The gun was flinging his hand in every direction, firing without him even pulling the trigger. He was already on level 8 in just a few minutes. Though, each level was taking longer than the last.
The other one liable to finish quickly was Rezin but for the complete opposite reason. He was only on level 2 and had already lost half his health. She didn¡¯t know what he was fighting, but he kept getting knocked over and pushed around the room. It honestly hurt her to watch, like he was getting bullied by ghosts.
If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.
Kaizu seemed to be doing modestly. She was on level 5 and had been doing well so far. On levels 2 and 4, she¡¯d lost a bit of health and her moves had been more erratic. On 1 and 3, though, they¡¯d been over in a flash. She¡¯d made quick yet subtle movements across the room, only doing single strikes with her daggers. This led Jaid to believe there were human enemies on those levels, since Kaizu was now well known as an amateur assassin.
While tempted to stick around for longer to try and gather more information, Jaid gave in and rushed to the restaurant. However, the call didn¡¯t come even as she indulged in seconds. Jaid only got the message from Nachi when she¡¯d given up and headed back to her room, literally about to open the door.
Not wanting to find out what Nachi considered ¡®a few minutes¡¯, Jaid rushed over right away. It seemed Roque had finished super quickly since the next contestant was already on level 10. Kaizu was nearing her completion as well, on 18, and seemed to be doing fine.
Rezin had made it to level 14, much farther than Jaid had expected, but had ultimately failed. He was putting on a brave face but obviously holding back tears. Jaid had to resist the gnawing impulse to console him, since that would probably burst the dam. He should be proud, though. She doubted anyone expected him to make it to this ranking test to begin with, so he¡¯d already proven himself in her eyes.
Jaid entered the simulation room, sword already drawn. The walls shimmered for a moment around her, and the fabled health bar appeared¡ªfully green for now. A big ¡®Level 1¡¯ appeared on the wall beneath it. In front of her spawned a small smiling child. Is this a sick joke? While a child was one of the easiest things to beat, this was still a cruel way to start off this test.
As if sensing her hesitation, the child pulled out a hammer and their face turned aggressive. What¡¯s worse is that it worked. Most of Jaid¡¯s reservation vanished right away, and she was able to cut down that child with minimal effort. The feedback didn¡¯t help. While it didn¡¯t feel quite the same as tearing through flesh, she could certainly feel her sword cut something on the softer side. Before she could linger on the complicated atrocity she¡¯d just committed, the next level started.
To continue with its cruelty, this time it was a medium sized friendly-looking dog. It didn¡¯t take long for the dog to start foaming at the mouth and lunge at her. Once more, it was dispatched with a single swipe. Jaid could easily see why someone as hesitant as Rezin struggled here.
Next on the docket was a stumbling drunk with a bottle of beer in her hand. As soon as she noticed Jaid, she broke her bottle against some invisible solid object and charged. Another simple slash was all it took. These early levels really were easy for anyone with experience.
Level 4 really wasn¡¯t what Jaid expected, taking forever for her to even notice her target in the first place. It was a spider, which didn¡¯t seem rather threatening at first, but as it got closer, it was evidently poisonous based on the markings. Jaid stomped on it as it got close but narrowly missed.
What¡¯s worse, the spider took that opportunity to climb onto her shoe and charged up her pant leg. She managed to swat at it and squash it before it made it much further, but that level had been genuinely terrifying. Jaid wasn¡¯t really scared of spiders, but one so aggressive and quick was another story.
After that bit of heart pounding, the next level didn¡¯t even phase her. It was three¡ bullies? ruffians? bored people with nothing better to do? who just had their fists and were eager for a fight. Just to make things simpler for herself, Jaid summoned two clones to match them, cutting them all down mercilessly.
Level 6 almost caught her off-guard. A horse spawned facing away from her, and it kicked at her with both legs a moment later. Such a devastating force could easily maim or even kill a human. It¡¯d still seriously hurt a Fiend. Jaid managed to quickly skirt out of the way. She was back to feeling remorse as she sliced the violent yet majestic animal.
So far, Jaid had been making quick work of this. Besides the spider, it had been stupidly easy for someone of her level. However, the escalation of difficulty was obvious. If it kept going at this rate, she may even be challenged a bit before hitting level 20.
Level 7 wasn¡¯t that spot, though, as a mugger spawned in with a knife. At least the fake man immediately took a jab at her that she had to block with her sword. These fictional entities were certainly becoming more aggressive and quick to react, but it still didn¡¯t take much to dispatch him.
It was obvious that the pattern was human, animal, human, animal and so on. Jaid wondered when she¡¯d get to an actual monster, because there was no way that wasn¡¯t coming. Still seemed she had a ways to go when two snakes spawned and started slithering towards her. Not wanting a repeat of the spider, Jaid activated the railgun in her sword and blasted them from a distance.
The three thugs were back on level 9, but they all had bats this time. While it certainly made them more dangerous, it still didn¡¯t prove to be any more difficult for Jaid. Her oversized sword sliced through the bats like they weren¡¯t even there, taking the thugs with them.
It ticked over to Level 10 on the wall but nothing happened for a while. Jaid started to wonder if the room had broken somehow. She was contemplating stepping outside to ask Nachi, but knowing her, that could lead to an automatic fail. Still, it was taking quite a while. Just as she took one step towards the door, she felt a rumbling near her feet.
The next thing she knew, her foot was in pain. She looked down. It hadn¡¯t been stabbed or anything, and the pain subsided a moment later. There was no sign of whatever had done it, and for the first time, her health bar on the wall had decreased a small amount.
Clearly, whatever it was didn¡¯t do much damage, but that didn¡¯t matter when she still couldn¡¯t find the damned thing. There was still no sign of it, so she tried moving to a different spot in the room. After another step, her foot was in pain again. She took another, not taking her eyes off her feet. Her assailant popped out the moment her foot touched the ground.
Everything made sense now. It was a Groundpecker: a combination of a groundhog and a woodpecker. She¡¯d never seen one but had heard the tales. They attacked solely based on vibration in the ground. That¡¯s why she was only getting hit when she took steps. It didn¡¯t know where she was otherwise.
The solution was clear, and Jaid readied her sword. Before her foot fully hit the ground again, she was already swinging. The Groundpecker went flying as it was scooped out of the ground and died on impact against the wall with a splat. She¡¯d never played golf, but had often been forced to caddie, now wondering if this was the satisfaction they felt with each swing.
V3: Chapter 5 - Vs. Spy | Part 4.6.2 - Rising the Ranks
Levels 11 to 13 flew by without issue. Now, Jaid was on the Level 14 where Rezin had failed. It was obvious why when she saw what it was: a swarm of wasps. There were dozens of them, and he would have certainly been ill equipped to handle it. His hallucinations wouldn¡¯t have provided much help here. While they could distract the wasps to an extent, they wouldn¡¯t help with killing them. He probably tried to attack one and it alerted the rest, slowly stinging him to his virtual death.
Now, Jaid was also wondering how many bullets it took Roque to clear this¡ªalso not the best weapon against wasps. She could swing the broadside of her sword and take out a few of the time, but she¡¯d rather take the easy way when dealing with pests like these.
Jaid once again made a few clones, all firing her railgun at the same time. She wanted to make damn sure she hit all of them at once. Watching the lightning arc from one wasp to another, frying all the little buggers in a second was oddly satisfying. She was even beginning to rethink her complaints about her sword being changed against her will.
Level 15 brought with it another jump in challenge too. The mugger was back but with a pistol this time, trigger happy to boot. Jaid was quite glad for the broadness of her sword as she hid behind it while he emptied the clip. Not wasting the opportunity, Jaid killed him quickly before he had a chance to reload.
¡°Ah, zjik,¡± Jaid spouted audibly as she dodged out of the way. Level 16 was a giant yak on a rampage. It had charged at her the moment it spawned, leaving little warning before she was trampled. By the time she managed to get her footing again, it was already angling itself up for another sprint.
Jaid didn¡¯t prepare herself to dodge this time and stood her ground instead. Moments before she was going to get the headbutt of a lifetime, she stabbed her sword into the ground. The sharp edge was facing the yak with her full weight leaning into the hilt to keep it steady.
It was far too late for the charging bovine to change course as it stampeded straight into the blade. Jaid had never been happier that this was all virtual as fake gore splattered against her body. The yak had been split right down the middle, about halfway through. It had been an idiotic idea only a Fiend could have pulled off, but it worked surprisingly well.
Another surprise came on level 17 in the form of a friendly looking monk. The monk itself wasn¡¯t the surprise, but more that Jaid was immediately reminded of another Fiend at the Central Peace¡ªsomeone she¡¯d be fine never meeting again. They really did look eerily familiar. Maybe they were part of the same order.
The monk suddenly dropped to the floor and attempted to sweep Jaid¡¯s leg with their own. It would have worked if Jaid hadn¡¯t been able to summon another clone to balance herself. She grabbed her sword and thrust it at him. This monk was pretty smart to not stay close and quickly skirted backwards out of Jaid¡¯s reach.
With how dextrous he was, chasing him could prove difficult. Instead, Jaid summoned several clones in a straight-line ahead of her, all jabbing at the monk until she finally hit her mark. The simulation was certainly reaching the peak of how well a human could perform, and she imagined it would tick over to Lessers soon, but probably not until after Level 20.
Level 18 brought a pack of wolves and one single coyote for some reason. Maybe there was a hidden narrative at play where the wolves adopted it or something. Jaid didn¡¯t know if this was meant to serve as mindgames or if whoever coded these challenges was just having fun. It didn¡¯t matter much since they were still fairly easy to dispatch. One wolf had managed a chomp on her leg from behind, but it wasn¡¯t anything serious.
The creativeness of whoever made the simulation showed in Level 19 more than any other. Jaid believed this level in particular served more as a puzzle than an actual challenge. For an experienced fighter, the answer was obvious, but anyone else would probably struggle. Two women with shotguns had appeared on either side of her. They were both taking direct aim and preparing to fire.
If Jaid were to try to attack one, she¡¯d get shot by the other. If she tried to dodge, the odds of both missing were low. Her clones opened many avenues in this regard, but this could be easily passed by even a human. Had the monk meant to serve as a clue for this level? It was hard to guess.
When the women were just about to pull the trigger, Jaid collapsed right to the floor, laying as flat as she could. The two women didn¡¯t have time to change their aim, and shot each other, killing both instantly. An easy answer to the problem that most probably wouldn¡¯t think of.
Did you know this story is from Royal Road? Read the official version for free and support the author.
Or was it? The room ticked over to Level 20, and Jaid immediately knew she¡¯d fallen into a trap. A Freer appeared, and since she was on the floor, there¡¯s no way she could dodge in time. Before she could even think about moving or summoning a clone to defend herself, the beast had already launched its tongue.
The slimy pink appendage wrapped around her body and reeled her in. Several dots of pain thumped into Jaid¡¯s body as she was impaled onto the antlers of the fake Freer, losing about half her health in one shot. This had certainly caught her by surprise, but she wasn¡¯t really in a bad position. One summoned clone later, Jaid had sliced off its tongue to free herself, and then the monster¡¯s head followed.
Now done with the test, the simulation stopped at Level 20 automatically. However, there was a prompt asking her if she wanted to continue. She honestly did. There had been a scoreboard with everyone¡¯s records outside. Drim had been the only one at the highest level of 85 with all the other generals sitting in the 70s. An easy way for Jaid to prove herself by catching up or surpassing them.
Unfortunately, that would have to wait for another day. There were others who still needed to run the test so she couldn¡¯t hog the room. Jaid did decide to stick around and watch the others, though. She justified it as gathering intel on them, but really she had nothing better to do.
The spy really had made good time, since the Fiend that had entered before her was still climbing. She made it to the monitors just in time to watch them fail on Level 19. They¡¯d only seen one of the women, eagerly striking her down, and failed to entirely miss the one behind them that shot them in the back point-blank. It had been a one-hit kill, and surely a surprise when they realized they¡¯d failed.
Tize had taken Kaizu¡¯s place after her success and was doing well. Even though he was only just using human military tactics, it was clear he¡¯d pass with no problems. Niloy showed up a few minutes later to replace the failed Fiend. Jaid watched in awe as she had the quickest clear yet.
Niloy entered the room then began spinning in a circle, spraying her water guns the entire time. Jaid imagined that she was melting anything that appeared right away with her Curse, eviscerating them without even seeing what they were. The numbers on the wall literally ticked up without stopping until Level 10 where Niloy actually had to find the damned Groundpecker. After which, she resumed her whirlpool of death and cleared all 20 levels in under two minutes.
Chorus was an interesting watch, and they certainly took the longest. They were filming each level, constantly trying to get the best shots of the fight. In almost every level, they¡¯d change into a new combat outfit to keep things fresh, disposing of the enemy with whatever accompanying tool or weapon they had.
On one level, they were a construction worker, taking down the thugs with a nail gun. For Level 10, it seemed they also had the same thought as Jaid and changed into a golfer¡¯s outfit. After they slapped the little bugger across the room, they even did some classic golf poses for the camera.
It seemed they got a bit too cocky or were taking too much pride in their work. On level 18, they immediately dispatched the coyote, but didn¡¯t touch the wolves. Instead, they changed into an outfit made of wolf pelts and began posing with them. It turned into a full photoshoot, but the wolves never stopped attacking Chorus. They must have gotten lost in it, since they never seemed to notice their health dropping and eventually tick to zero.
¡°Do you have any idea how hard it is to get actual wolves to film with?!¡± was Chorus¡¯ justification to a clearly disappointed Nachi. Jaid could see that they¡¯d pay for that answer later as she could already see the wheels turning in Nachi¡¯s head of how to make them suffer. Another Lesser attempted afterwards, failing at the first appearance of a gun, leaving only Kaizu and Tize as the last Lessers still in the test.
Itsy was of course the final member who showed up groggy and annoyed. She¡¯d probably hoped the others would take longer so she could get more sleep. Maybe it was that grogginess driving her, but she plowed through the test almost as fast as Niloy had. Anger was definitely a factor as Itsy literally ripped every single enemy apart with her bare hands. ¡°Going back tuh bed,¡± she announced the moment she stepped out of the simulation room.
Nachi looked like she meant to stop Itsy, but after one glance at her angry, tired eyes, she decided against it. ¡°Well, guess we¡¯re done testing until Itsy wakes up again. It doesn¡¯t really matter when we do it, but we can¡¯t actually do it here. Bisomote is far too remote for the next test, so we¡¯ll be going to Hedgehind.¡±
¡°Oh, I just had an idea, a wonderfully mean idea. Time for a bonus test. I¡¯m totally not padding for time. Get to Hedgehind on your own. Don¡¯t care how you do it, just be there. It¡¯s a test of your resourcefulness. When Itsy wakes up, I¡¯ll drive down there with her. If you¡¯ve already made it by that point, you¡¯ll have passed the bonus test.¡±
¡°Since I¡¯m extra nice, there will be no penalty if you don¡¯t make it, but there will be an advantage if you pass. You¡¯ll get an extra chance in the next test before you fail. Worth it, right? It¡¯s okay if you praise what a great leader I am or tell the higher-ups what a great job I¡¯m doing. Run along then.¡±
[Rank 6 Results]
Passed: Niloy, Tize, Kaizu, Roque, Jaid, Itsy
Failed: Chorus, Rezin
V3: Chapter 5 - Vs. Spy | Part 4.7.1 - Rising the Ranks
Jaid sat patiently at the Bisomote bus stop. It seemed the easiest way to get to Hedgehind, but she¡¯d overheard a few rumors that the times listed on the schedule weren¡¯t the most reliable. Maybe that''s why she was the only member waiting there. She¡¯d have guessed at least one other person would consider it but was now doubting her choice.
A convertible pulled up in front of her. Jaid could already guess who it belonged to by the pink paint-job. ¡°Hop in girl, we¡¯re going to have fun,¡± Nini shouted at her. Jaid obviously accepted, finding it rude to decline. She was immediately handed a pair of oversized sunglasses and reluctantly put them on
¡°Is this your car?¡± Jaid asked once they¡¯d started driving.
¡°It is now,¡± Niloy giggled. ¡°I had Nathym make it for me. He¡¯s totally scared of girls if you didn¡¯t notice!¡± Jaid hadn¡¯t noticed, and briefly considered reporting it, but deemed it too cruel even for a Fiend to have on their record. ¡°So I threatened to tickle him, and he agreed no problem. Doesn¡¯t have all the fancy pants stuff yet, though. Said I¡¯d need to bug Itsy for that.¡±
¡°Okay, uhh, what did you mean we¡¯re going to have fun? And uhh¡ why me?¡± This really had been an unexpected turn of events for Jaid¡¯s day, but she couldn¡¯t say it was unwelcome.
¡°So not cute, Jaid. You just gotta go with the flow!¡± Jaid stared in horror as Niloy let go of the wheel with both hands to make a fluid waving with her arms.
¡°Oh Cosmos, you¡¯re really gonna make me spell it out?! Not cool, Jaid. Whatever,¡± Niloy gave in. ¡°I guess you¡¯re pretty out of the loop of what¡¯s trending these days. Well, your clothes tell me that without me having to ask. The only other girly-girl in the group is Kada, and I haven¡¯t shunned her long enough to have a mutually tragic moment where we become close.¡±
¡°So, while you¡¯re not girly-girly, you¡¯re all I got. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a dressmaker in the world who¡¯d make something Itsy could wear, and Kaizu, Phon, Ahvra, and Mallea are all at least a bit psycho. Have you noticed there really are a lot of psychos in this group? Anyways, Rez is kind of like a girl, so he¡¯s fun to hang out with, and I like watching him squirm, but I can¡¯t drag him everywhere with me.¡±
¡°That leaves you. You¡¯re just boring and spineless enough that I can drag you around with me, and we can have fun, and you can give me lots of compliments.¡± Jaid had to admit, Nini¡¯s brutal honesty was kind of refreshing. ¡°So, I was thinking we¡¯d go get some kinda fruity drink and then do some shopping. Get us some new clothes cus girl do you need it.¡±
Niloy gave an exaggerated glance to Jaid¡¯s clothing which she couldn¡¯t even refute. Jaid had almost always been in uniform since birth, so picking out clothing and understanding fashion was a new horizon for her. ¡°Anyways, I¡¯ll pick you out some good stuff, so you just gotta go with the flow and trust me.¡± After being subjected to Chorus¡¯ fashion show, Jaid was less than excited to be someone¡¯s dress-up doll again, but at least Nini wore stuff Jaid could understand.
The rest of the drive was mostly one-sided as Niloy rambled about her side of events ever since joining up. Their relationship dynamic was already being cemented with Niloy at the center of attention and Jaid being the hype-woman who agreed or made an exasperated noise on occasion. She didn¡¯t mind it, though. It was stupid and superficial, but both sides knew that, so it could just be that. There didn¡¯t need to be a hidden meaning or manipulation, and they could just have fun.
When they got to Hedgehind, Nini immediately took them to a very stylish drink shop where they ordered something way overpriced. It was good, deliciously so, but no matter how Jaid looked at it, she couldn¡¯t justify getting it regularly at the absurd price they charged. Even with her salary from the Fiends For Hire and the stipend she got from the CP, this was still egregious. Especially with how much she consumed, it wasn¡¯t something she could drink constantly. Oh well, it was a treat for today.
The shopping was a lot more tolerable than Jaid expected. Niloy had dragged her to an overpriced boutique. Maybe it was because they were Fiends, but the normally pushy sales clerks left them alone. Nini still made her try on a bunch of outfits, but they all suited her to a surprising degree, and she left with more outfits than she¡¯d even brought with her when she first joined.
After Niloy picked out some stuff for herself, she made them go get manicures since they still had time to kill. Jaid felt so bad for the manicurist, since it appeared that Fiend nails had increased resistance like everything else and were much harder to file. This was an aspect Jaid had never realized, since she¡¯d always had her enhanced strength when cutting them.
They didn¡¯t even make it halfway through the manicure before they got a text from Nachi. She told them to meet them in front of a big-box retail store of all places.
¡ôRank 7¡ô
¡°Thanks, Tize, for volunteering to be Kaizu¡¯s handler for today. Welcome to Bulk Boutique, everyone!¡± Nachi greeted them when she and Itsy arrived. ¡°We were going to go to a regular grocery store, but we have to give the giantess here a chance. Not that I really think it¡¯ll help that much. Sorry, Itsy, but you¡¯re doomed to fail. Feel free to prove me wrong.¡¯¡¯
¡°I do like this location better, though. Since it¡¯s a members only store, they¡¯re paying more attention to who comes and goes. Stealth is what we¡¯re testing here, and it¡¯s a pretty simple test at that. For those of you who are still pure¡ Congratulations! You¡¯ll be committing your first crime.¡±
¡°All you have to do for this test is steal a bottle of booze from the back of the store. Even a kid could get away with a bit of pilfering, so it won¡¯t be as easy as just nabbing the thing. You have to do it while remaining entirely unseen. From the moment you enter, to the moment you leave, you can¡¯t be spotted. Now, everyone put these on.¡± Each testee was handed a hairband with a device that slightly resembled a lightbulb on top.
Stolen from its rightful author, this tale is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.
Nachi couldn¡¯t help but snicker as they reluctantly put them on. ¡°Wow, you all look ridiculous, but it shouldn¡¯t matter. If no one¡¯s seeing you, no one will see how stupid you look. Consider it more incentive. The device is tracking the line of vision of everyone around you, obviously not yet because nothing is happening.¡±
¡°If someone stares at you for more than a few seconds, it¡¯ll start tapping on your head. Originally, it was supposed to light up and make noise, but too much commotion could hamper any further attempts for everyone here. You all get three chances, well four because of the bonus test. Except Itsy here, again, not that it¡¯d help her anyways. Kind of a shame Rez didn¡¯t make it this far. This would have been an instant-win for him.¡±
¡°Since Roque cheated by bribing me, he was allowed to study the layout of the store. So he can go first. We¡¯ve tapped into the security cameras so you all can watch on your phones if you want. Won¡¯t give you as much insight as Roque has, but may help you a bit. I just want to watch this zjikshow.¡±
¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be quite disappointed with the results,¡± Roque smirked at her, beaming with confidence. He took one step towards the store before Nachi stopped him.
¡°Oh wait! Right, supposed to give you all these,¡± Nachi pulled a box out of Itsy¡¯s monster truck. ¡°Can¡¯t have you all doing crimes as part of the Fiends For Hire without Crime Cards. You¡¯re all in luck and get your packs first.¡± She chucked the packs of cards around to each person.
Jaid caught her pack and grimaced at ¡®The Warrior¡¯ art. It depicted a green-haired woman walking away with a giant sword, so they at least got that part right. The woman, however, looked closer to a savage from fiction wearing furred armor. There was also quite a lot of blood dripping from the bottom of the sword. Jaid didn¡¯t like her actual moniker either, but at least it didn¡¯t make people picture her as a barbarian.
¡°Ohmygosh! I¡¯m the cutest zombie!¡± Nini couldn¡¯t contain her excitement as she took turns shoving her card in everyone¡¯s face. The card was a fully zombified Niloy with the greenish rotting skin and everything. Yet, it still had makeup and her stylish hair while doing a classic pose every young girl did for their pictures.
This led to everyone going around the group showing off theirs, Jaid doing it next to get it over with. There were some unified nods in agreement that her card was a good fit. She didn¡¯t know whether she should feel offended or not.
Tize¡¯s card was clever and cute, but kind of boring. It was a makeshift fort, almost like a kid¡¯s pillow-fort, but made up entirely of shields. Itsy¡¯s was an image of herself curled up into a ball with a chain attached to her back, swinging through the air. Jaid found both of theirs very fitting.
¡°Is this supposed to be me stealing candy from a baby to sell to another baby?¡± Roque almost sounded offended by the proposition, but Nachi nodded in confirmation. ¡°Well¡ I can¡¯t say it¡¯s a thing I haven¡¯t done¡ but it¡¯s such an inefficient business model. I¡¯d like to think my talents could be showcased better. Though, I must admit it ties well into the name.¡±
Noticeably, everyone had received a pack of cards but Kaizu, but Nachi still had one pack left in her hands. ¡°Man, I really shouldn¡¯t have to be the one to explain all this. The brat boy¡¯s in charge, he should be doing it. A lot has happened the past few days, Kaizu. We haven¡¯t purposefully been keeping it from you, but wanted things to be more concrete before telling you.¡±
¡°Now hear me out before you get worked up. Somehow, the police caught wind of your¡ activities¡ before coming here and have been working tirelessly over the past few days to connect you to as many missing persons as possible. They haven¡¯t even come close to linking them all, but it was enough.¡± Jaid gulped. She¡¯d reported to the CP that Kaizu was a serial killer, but hadn¡¯t given them any specifics, not that she knew any herself.
¡°We all know the compound is being monitored. I imagine the CP and various governments have been looking deeply into everyone we recruited, so it was really just a matter of time. It¡¯s now become a whole legal issue with your country wanting you extradited. Actually, a few police officers and CP military even showed up at the compound this morning, wanting us to hand you over, but Drim refused.¡±
¡°So¡ we¡¯re working on it. Nothing in your life should change, but it seems this is far from over. Thankfully, Chorus had the foresight to get ahead of this and paint the story in the best light possible. Thanks to their efforts, you gained quite a backing before the media even got a whiff. They also managed to keep your name from being reported, giving them your new moniker to spread.¡±
¡°Chorus practically wiped your old identity off the face of Rathe, and managed to sever every connection between you and your parents too. We¡¯ve checked on them and will continue to monitor. No one¡¯s bugged them and it seems it will stay that way. You should really thank Chorus for their efforts. For your parents sake, it¡¯s best for you to lean into this new persona, or at least I was told to tell you that.¡±
¡°Well, anyways now you¡¯ve got quite a lot of fan outcry praising you as a savior or even a karmic deity. You¡¯ve seem to have really hit with the young adult and middle-aged female demographic too. Don¡¯t let it go to your head. But, they¡¯ve dubbed you The Stained Street Sweeper.¡±
Nachi handed over the last pack to Kaizu. It was a very homely woman sweeping the street, a large pile of bloody bodies behind her. While the woman¡¯s front was still clean, stains of blood could be seen peeking over from her backside onto her shoulder and neck, and the tip of the broom was drenched in it.
¡°Thank you,¡± was all that Kaizu said, but her face showed a lot more inner turmoil.
¡°Well, you¡¯re certainly looking down now, madam,¡± Roque¡¯s voice became lively. ¡°Nothing a bottle of booze won¡¯t fix. So, I¡¯ll be back in a jiffy and you can drink to your heart¡¯s content. That¡¯s a Personson promise.¡± Nachi seemed a bit annoyed at the prospect of losing the booze she was certainly going to claim, but couldn¡¯t argue.
Roque did just as he said, barely giving anyone time to pull up the security camera feeds. He walked right into the store, headed straight to the back down the main aisle, grabbed a bottle of booze, and strolled right out without anyone giving him a second glance. ¡°As promised. Feel free to drink away your troubles.¡±
¡°Alright, gotta ask, how¡¯d you do it? Pay everyone off in there to ignore you or something?¡± Nachi inquired. ¡°I won¡¯t fail you regardless of what you say, I swear.¡±
¡°Nachi, my friend, I am positively insulted by the accusation,¡± Roque feigned a pained face. ¡°I¡¯m an honest businessman so there¡¯s no way I would cheat¡ªmore than I already have. You see, I exude an aura that makes people uncomfortable. When I act bold and confident, they want to look away from me as quickly as possible, afraid of what I¡¯ll do if we make eye contact. The salesman special for being left alone.¡±
¡°Well, I suppose people wanting to pretend you don¡¯t exist counts as stealth in a way,¡± Nachi acquiesced. ¡°Alright, that soured my mood, so I need to know that this isn¡¯t a flawed test. Itsy, get in there.¡±
V3: Chapter 5 - Vs. Spy | Part 4.7.2 - Rising the Ranks
Itsy really did her best on her first attempt, trying to avoid the gazes of the others as she slipped by. She barely made it a few feet in the door. It didn¡¯t help that with each step, the world shook a little bit around her. Even if she wasn¡¯t seen, her presence was known. ¡°Alright, I got an idear!¡±
She drove her monster truck right near the store¡¯s entrance and then brought a special remote with her. While hiding behind the wall right next to the entrance, Itsy pressed a button and the horn on the truck began to blare. It was ear-splittingly loud and would surely turn heads. Watching her on the camera, she made it through the vestibule where the carts were and well into the store, managing to hide in an aisle without anyone noticing.
Itsy repeated the same trick a few times, the customers and staff both constantly looking around for the strange honking that was audible enough to hear even inside. They became jaded over time, however, and Itsy was eventually caught about halfway through the store.
¡°Ight, I¡¯ma do it like in the movies this time.¡± She didn¡¯t really seem confident, but Itsy had to be awarded points for her boldness. Without even taking a running start, Itsy leapt on top of the roof of the building in a single bound. There was some clanging on the roof for about a minute, but it stopped entirely.
Nothing happened after that for quite a while. There was no sign of her on any of the security cameras. It seemed a few patrons had noticed the ruckus on the roof but had already gone back to their regular shopping. Just as the group was about to go check on her, Nachi¡¯s phone rang.
¡°Hello failure,¡± Nachi answered immediately ¡°By calling me, you realize that you are surrendering your last attempt, and thus are a failure, yes? If you hang up right now without saying anything, I will consider your attempt still active, since I am so forgiving and gracious.¡±
¡°Nah, I¡¯m hella stuck.¡± There was a clear echo on Itsy¡¯s end. ¡°No way I can get outta here without breaking sumthin. I give up, so help me, please. Blood rushing tuh my head.¡±
¡°Alright, let¡¯s go save her.¡± Nachi gave a sigh, but it was clear she was more amused. ¡°Jaid, you¡¯re probably the only one equipped to get me up there. Chop chop.¡± Jaid didn¡¯t understand why they couldn¡¯t find a service ladder or something, but knew better than to ask questions at this point.
She picked up Nachi by her legs, her torso swung over her shoulder. Unlike Itsy, Jaid had to get an extensive running start before making her leap, but still managed to make it onto the roof¡ªjust barely. ¡°Huh, not what I was expecting.¡± Nachi criticized her after their less than soft landing. ¡°Surprised you didn¡¯t make a ladder of clones. Guess you¡¯re still not thinking like a Fiend.¡±
Nachi started combing the roof while Jaid accepted her bitter, accurate words, catching up to her a moment later. When they found Itsy, or what they could see of her, even Jaid couldn¡¯t hold back an outburst of laughter. ¡°I can hear y''all up there! Get me out!¡± Itsy cried, her voice muffled and echoed.
She was stuck in the ventilation shaft leading into the building. Well, half of her was. Her legs were dangling out of it, sticking up into the air.
¡°Alright, pull!¡± Nachi gave the order to the line of Jaids, even though she wasn¡¯t helping at all. About twenty clones all pulled back, leaning into each other, with two at the front, one grabbing onto each leg. It took way too much effort despite being a Fiend, several Fiends. Itsy was just that stuck.
They could have easily broken the shaft to get her out, but Itsy denied anything that¡¯d do damage at all, not wanting to lean into her Wrecking Ball epithet. Every Jaid collapsed on top of each other when Itsy was finally pulled free. This stupid yet surprisingly challenging test claimed its first failure.
Since Jaid was already involved, Nachi sent her in next. Jaid used a small clone to peer inside. The first challenge had already presented itself: the greeter. At other stores, the greeter didn¡¯t pay that much attention. But at one of these stores, they checked for proof of membership, so they were especially vigilant.
Jaid waited for the greeter to finally turn away and scooted into the vestibule, hiding behind the carts. She summoned several small clones against her better judgment. They had actually been begging her subconscious to be picked, willing to help for once since it seemed like fun. A full line of small clones wrapped around the carts, and they shook the back of them all at once causing the greeter to whirl his head and walk over in scared confusion.
Using the distraction, Jaid snuck inside. Thankfully, the person who chose that damned moment to leave with their groceries was also distracted by the noise letting Jaid slip into an aisle unnoticed. Three new clones popped up on Jaid¡¯s neck to make sure she could see in every direction. It made her head swirl for a moment. Normally, she didn¡¯t have her clones directly pass their vision onto her, but it was necessary in this case.
After a close call already, she made a ladder of clones to climb to the top of the aisle. Unfortunately, unlike a normal grocery store, these shelves went all the way to the ceiling, so she couldn¡¯t hide on top. Still, there were basically just pallets of products on the upper shelves, so she was out of the eyeline of all but perhaps the most diligent employees.
If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.
Not wanting to make a racket, she spawned and transferred to several clones at her side, scooting along the shelves that way, while using some to keep an eye on the floor below. It really was crazy how oblivious the shoppers were to her. The only time she had to be extremely careful was moving from one aisle to another, having to wait until there was no one passing by.
Eventually, the booze aisle at the back of the store was in sight. However, there was a major problem. An employee was restocking and taking inventory of it. Even with their eyes glazed over and their mind long drifted away, there¡¯s no way they wouldn¡¯t notice her. I¡¯m so sorry, but this is for the good of the world, Jaid justified the horrendous act she was about to commit.
She dug into one of the pallets next to her, pulling out a bottle of overpriced luxury perfume. At least she wouldn¡¯t feel bad about destroying this. Jaid lined up the shot and then chucked the perfume with all her might. It crashed into an intricately stacked pyramid of cans. At first, nothing happened, so Jaid was worried she¡¯d created commotion for nothing. But then, one can slipped. Then another. Then another. Then a dozen. It all came crashing down and cans rolled every which way.
The employee turned around, his eyes bulging, mouth agape, spirit destroyed. Jaid felt terrible, but there was no time to dwell on it. She lowered herself with a chain of clones and grabbed the first bottle of alcohol she could reach. The clone stuffed a crime card at the very back of the shelf, hoping it wouldn¡¯t be found for some time, if ever.
Her clamber back to the front of the store was fairly uneventful. Just about every available employee had swarmed to help clean the mess, and what looked like at least half the customers had come to watch the frenzy.
¡°What the hell is this?¡± Every inch of Nachi¡¯s face scrunched up in anger in disgust. ¡°This is non-alcoholic sparkling water! May as well be drinking the piss of a badgerine.¡± She popped the cork and started pouring it out but then looked at Niloy.
¡°Can already guess whatcha want,¡± Niloy sighed and dipped her pinky into the liquid. ¡°You totally got a drinking problem.
Nachi ignored the criticism and took a swig of the now-alcoholic beverage. Contentment washed over her face as she shrugged. ¡°You didn¡¯t complete the objective, but I can¡¯t fault you on your stealth, Jaid. So I¡¯m passing you, mostly because I want more strong people to fight against. Won¡¯t be going easy on you in the next test.¡±
Happy that she wasn¡¯t failed on a technicality, Jaid let herself relax for once as she pried the device off her head. More than anything, she was just glad she didn¡¯t have to go back into that store to try again. She¡¯d never be able to shop at a Bulk Boutique for the rest of her life without feeling the guilt of this day¡ªnot that she¡¯d ever actually shopped at one before.
Niloy went next, failing all four of her attempts in record pace, not even making it as far as Itsy had on her best attempt. ¡°I can¡¯t help that I¡¯m just too cute and pretty! People can¡¯t take their eyes off me!¡± She then went to blame it on her outfit, saying she¡¯d have to come back and try again in boring people clothes and a wig.
Surprisingly, Tize failed his first two attempts. He¡¯d initially tied to army crawl on the floor, rolling under shelves when anyone came his way. This was thwarted by an old woman stabbing him in the butt with her cane, only then noticing him. His second failure came by a completely separate old woman believing he was the ghost of her son who had died in the Drazah War.
While the military had certainly trained Tize in the art of covert-ops, Jaid guessed they never used such a confined bustling place like this as a training ground. Even professionals in stealth had limited options here. It was a better proving ground than she wanted to admit. Tize stayed far away from any old women in the third attempt and passed without issue.
This left Kaizu for last, and she was the surprise star. Before even making it into the store, she stalked behind the employee rounding up the carts, sliding into the bottom of one. Now in the vestibule, she waited for the perfect moment that the greeter was distracted and slipped behind him so fluidly it was like she didn¡¯t even exist in the same space.
For the rest of her trip, Kaizu didn¡¯t hide. No, she¡¯d find someone taller then her and merely walk in their shadow, sliding her body as needed to shield herself from the gaze of others, all while managing to stay out of the peripheral vision of her unwilling guide. When one stopped for too long or started heading in the wrong direction, she¡¯d find another.
How Kaizu had managed to remain uncaught in her serial-killing life was obvious now. She wasn¡¯t an amateur with bloodlust for evildoers. No, she was an assassin, top of her class that could rival any professional¡ªall self taught and natural talent. Nachi was too stunned to drink her presented booze for a minute, but eventually gulped it down like all the rest.
¡°Congratulations to those of you who passed. Rest up well, the real fun begins tomorrow. Fun for me, certainly not for you, unless you like fighting as much as me. Dismissed.¡±
Jaid ended up driving Niloy¡¯s car back with Nachi and Kaizu in tow. Kaizu was originally going to head back with Tize, but Nachi insisted it was her duty to take her off his hands, despite being noticeably a little tipsy after downing several stolen bottles of alcohol. Niloy and Itsy went off somewhere in her truck, likely to do something to cope with the stress of their failures and get their minds off of it.
That night, Jaid spent most of her time before bed looking into Nachi, trying to get a read on her fighting style. She came across some security footage of Nachi fighting another Fiend in Shindig, but it was too garbled to be useful. More importantly, she found the footage of Drim and Nachi¡¯s fight in Constead.
She¡¯d never seen the fight so clearly before, only having caught glimpses of it on the news. Even when she was just a human, Nachi¡¯s agility and unshakable will were staggering. However, what Jaid couldn¡¯t get out of her mind for the rest of the night was Drim¡ªHow he looked in that form¡ªHow powerful he was¡ªHow terrifying.
[Rank 7 Results]
Passed: Tize, Kaizu, Roque, Jaid
Failed: Niloy, Itsy
V3: Chapter 5 - Vs. Spy | Part 4.8.1 - Rising the Ranks
¡ôRank 8¡ô
The member side of the gymnasium had turned into a full-fledged arena. There was a ring in the center, surrounded by seating on both sides. It even had professional lighting and spotlights hanging above. Jaid mostly wondered where all the workout equipment had gone. The Fiends For Hire had a penchant for hiding things underground, so that probably answered it.
It had been explained to them that there was a forcefield around the ring once a match started to keep projectiles and competitors from flying out towards the spectators. Nachi was already in the ring. From how amped she was, it seemed like she was already experiencing some kind of battle-high when the fighting hadn¡¯t even started yet.
For the first time, the members were all wearing their combat outfits. Jaid was in her gifted outfit from Chorus, altered slightly to add a quick release to the pouch on her back. This let the pouch fall to the ground, unsheathing her sword, since she couldn¡¯t pull it out while it was still attached due to its immense size. The pouch then reeled itself back onto her back.
Nachi¡¯s outfit made a knot in Jaid¡¯s stomach when she saw it. It was so obviously her old CP army gear¡ªjust slightly touched up and with a Fiends For Hire logo. The reasoning was obvious, since there was no point in completely moving away from comfortable, effective gear she was used to. Just the style was a prickling reminder of what Jaid was trying to hide.
Roque was Nachi¡¯s first opponent, though he didn¡¯t seem ready for a fight at all. He was of course in a suit, but this suit was different. It had to be the finest looking suit Jaid had ever seen, and easily the most expensive. That was saying something since she had been surrounded by politicians having a perpetual pissing-contest by flaunting their attire.
His sleazy-salesman aesthetic that everyone wanted to avoid was completely gone, and all that remained was a consummate professional who¡¯d hold the attention of everyone around him. The suit was suspect, though. Jaid had to imagine it wasn¡¯t as flimsy as it appeared, since it¡¯d provide virtually no defense. It looked every so slightly too thick, making it safe to assume that there was some kind of protective weave in the lining.
Once Roque joined Nachi in the arena, a noticeable sheen flickered around the ring, from floor to ceiling. It was quite the sizable space for them to fight in, so there was no real reason for anyone to hold back. ¡°Let¡¯s make a deal Nachi. If you let me win, I¡¯ll drown you in liquor from all over the world.¡± Even now, Roque tried to weasel out of an honest fight.
¡°Damn, that¡¯s tempting,¡± Nachi admitted. ¡°But even I have times when I can¡¯t be bought. The thrill of a good fight will always trump everything else. It may come as a surprise, but I actually have pride in my job, and my job is to put you in your place. I¡¯ve heard whispers from some of the failed members that I¡¯ve been too hard on you all thus far. But that was nothing, that was hand-holding.¡±
¡°From Rank 8 on, there¡¯s no holding back. In both the tests and the missions. Someone won¡¯t always be there to save you since you¡¯ll be among the strongest in the world. Your own success will be yours and yours alone. If you don¡¯t want to give it your all, if you don¡¯t want to put your life on the line, then hide in Rank 7 like a good little boy for the rest of your life.¡±
Roque didn¡¯t speak, but he gave his answer. Something appeared above Nachi, something hard to understand at first. It was four metallic rods and they all slammed to the ground around her. The rods started getting wider and suddenly all enclosed on Nachi. What was happening was more obvious now, and Nachi attempted to roll out of the trap.
A robotic hand shot out from one of the rods after her, pulling her back in before the four rods enclosed completely, trapping her in a completely blacked-out cage similar to a sarcophagus. There was mumbling from inside the cage that no one could hear, but followed by a scream so filled with rage, it¡¯d make a bull whimper.
The sound of scraping metal echoed throughout the room, followed by cathartic thuds as lumps of metal hit the ground. ¡°A cute attempt,¡± Nachi was free, her polearm poised at her side. Jaid couldn¡¯t understand how this was possible. There wouldn¡¯t have been even close to enough room for Nachi to wield her polearm effectively, let alone destroy something so sound. It didn¡¯t matter though, since all that had been accomplished was making her even more riled up.
Nachi charged straight at Roque, a mad grin on her face, but it quickly slid into a pissed grimace when he didn¡¯t move. She plunged the polearm to his throat, and¡ª ¡°I surrender.¡± Nachi had to slam on her heels to stop herself as Roque threw up his arms in defeat.
The tip of her weapon was merely a fraction of an inch from piercing his skin, but Nachi had managed to kill her momentum in time. She slammed the butt of the polearm to the ground in anger and marched up to Roque until she was just as close as her polearm had been. ¡°What do you mean, you surrender?! If this is a joke, I¡¯m not laughing. If you take back those words right now I¡¯ll only beat you half to death.¡±
¡°Nope, that was it,¡± Roque said coolly. ¡°That was the only play I had. Do you know how expensive that was? How much development that took? If that couldn¡¯t stop you, then I¡¯m outclassed. I¡¯m a man who only bets when I know I can win.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t give me that zjik,¡± Nachi wasn¡¯t so easily convinced. ¡°I know you¡¯ve got more toys stored away. You can put up a real fight, so let¡¯s go! Are you afraid of getting hurt or dying? Don¡¯t bother. We can just have Ahvra fix you up either way.¡±
¡°That¡¯s not it,¡± Roque refuted, somehow not fazed by Nachi staring him dead in the eyes with anger and anticipation. ¡°Yes, I can still fight, but it¡¯s not worth it. You¡¯d slice up anything I threw your way. I¡¯ve built up too much trust with those items to risk losing it so you can fulfill your battle fetish. I¡¯ve lost. It¡¯s done.¡±
If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.
Nachi turned around and pelted her polearm out of aggravation. It slammed into the barrier and rebounded sadly to the floor. ¡°When you try again, I¡¯m going to stab you in the throat for real.¡± She paced around for a moment to try to cool herself, but it didn¡¯t seem to help. ¡°Kaizu, get in here!¡±
A reluctant Kaizu entered the arena. Her hesitation was understandable since this wasn¡¯t her forte. Kaizu specialized in stealth killing, so with all surprise lost, most of her skillset went with it. It¡¯d be interesting to see how she handled a direct confrontation like this. From what Jaid had seen so far, she was competent, but not experienced in actual battles.
As for her combat outfit, well it was surprisingly simple. She¡¯d wanted to just keep wearing her very skimpy athletic wear, but they¡¯d manage to get her to add a few layers. The tipping point was convincing her that she¡¯d have a harder time sneaking up on people dressed like that, to which she¡¯d begrudgingly agreed.
She was still just wearing that athletic wear, but now had a poncho over it that covered her torso completely when she was standing still or walking idly. Her legs were covered in a full-length skirt that had slits on both sides. Jaid almost scared herself a bit when she likened them to a reaper¡¯s robes from folklore. The comparison was eerie but accurate.
Kaizu went on the attack immediately, red flashing all over her skin as her poncho and skirt fluttered up as she dashed. Nachi readied her stance to block the incoming dagger strikes but it was a feint. Kaizu slid on the ground past Nachi¡¯s legs, wrapping them in her chain as she passed.
A good plan, but Nachi was too quick to react. When Kaizu went to trip her wrapped victim, Nachi slammed her polearm¡¯s shaft into one of the chain¡¯s links and dug the butt into the floor, stopping the momentum. Not only that, Nachi pulled back, ripping the chain out of Kaizu¡¯s hands.
The fight didn¡¯t last much longer after that. Kaizu managed to dodge a few times, but without anything to defend herself with, she eventually took a slash right to her stomach. It was serious enough that the fight had to be stopped, needing immediate medical attention. Nachi pulled out her phone and made a call. Ahvra popped out of thin-air, disoriented and annoyed, but immediately patched Kaizu up once she¡¯d gathered her bearings.
Nachi stared at the blood on her polearm for a moment before wiping it off, pleased with herself. ¡°Let¡¯s keep this winning streak going. Tize!¡± The former soldier entered the arena next, quite a bit more confident than Kaizu had been. It was well earned with how much fighting he¡¯d seen in his life. Something like this wouldn¡¯t phase him even if it was a tough opponent.
The only real alterations to his standard military-style outfit were heavily padded guards along his arms. It made sense for someone using a shield since the arms would be the only part regularly exposed.
¡°You¡¯re a real bastard to fight against. You know that?¡± Nachi was obviously getting aggravated after nothing of note had happened for the first several minutes of the fight. The pair clashed again, her polearm slamming against the impenetrable shield as it had countless times now.
¡°I can say the same. You¡¯re so damn wily,¡± Tize returned her vitriol. Nachi backed off, skirting to the edge of the arena. She then charged at full speed, zig-zagging her way back to him, swerving around his endless barrage of shots. One clipped her right hand, forcing her to loosen her grip on her polearm, but it didn¡¯t slow her down.
She slammed the polearm¡¯s tip into the ground, vaulting herself into the air with the momentum. Nachi sent a diving kick straight at Tize¡¯s head, forcing him to raise his shield. She landed on it, resummoning the weapon and jabbing it right into the iridescent forcefield section of the shield.
The handheld barrier lit up in a flurry of sparks, completely obstructing Tize¡¯s vision, but he didn¡¯t lower his shield in fear of a follow-up attack. While he was distracted, Nachi did an impressive backflip off the shield, back to the middle of the arena. She called her polearm and chucked it straight at him while his guard was literally raised.
Since the sparks had stopped blinding him, Tize managed to notice the throw in time and slammed his shield back down. It caught the polearm just before it would have impaled him, and broke the shaft when the shield and ground collided. Nachi would have her weapon back in a moment, but Tize didn¡¯t waste the opportunity. He charged at her in a full rush, slamming his shield into her and forcing her back as he continued to sprint.
Nachi ended up pinned between Tize¡¯s shield and the barrier. He continued to ram his full weight and strength into the shield, squeezing the life out of her, hoping she¡¯d eventually concede. Jaid who¡¯d found herself thoroughly enthralled in the fight was completely lost as she witnessed Nachi¡¯s next actions.
With her still bleeding hand that had been shot earlier, Nachi began rubbing her body and soaking it in blood. Whatever she was planning though, it wasn¡¯t enough. With her other free hand, she managed to resummon her polearm but didn¡¯t attempt to attack Tize with it at all. Instead, Nachi stabbed herself in the chest, just below her collarbone, and blood started to pour down the front of her clothes.
The insanity came to fruition when Nachi was shot out to the side, flying quite a ways due to the immense pressure Tize had been applying. Her plan made complete sense once Jaid looked back at the shield. It was doused in blood, making it extremely slippery and unable to keep anything pinned.
Nachi didn¡¯t waste this chance before Tize could figure out what the zjik had happened. She rushed at him like a wounded wild beast, ramming her polearm through both of his legs and pinning him in place. Tize stumbled over, dropping both of his weapons in pain, clearly unable to keep fighting.
Ahvra, who had decided to stick around as to not be teleported randomly anymore, rushed into the arena to treat Tize¡¯s wounds. Nachi raised her fist to declare her victory, almost falling flat on her ass in the process due to the blood loss. Ahvra patched her up next, but blood loss was one thing that she couldn¡¯t fix, unless they literally scooped up all the blood lying around the arena.
A break was called so Nachi could recover, a Lesser Fiend¡¯s minor-recovery meaning she¡¯d be well enough again in a few hours. A perhaps far-too-eager Crucion ran into the arena after the others left to mop up the blood. Jaid went to the restaurant to have an early lunch during the break but couldn¡¯t enjoy it.
The entire time she was ruminating on ideas of how to handle Nachi. The Fiend had the obvious strength advantage on top of having an accursed superpower. Did any of that matter, though, against such an insane opponent? Nachi was brilliant, but psychotic, and would do anything to win even at the risk of her own life. Jaid had faced many with similar resolve in the past but never when actual lives weren¡¯t on the line.
V3: Chapter 5 - Vs. Spy | Part 4.8.2 - Rising the Ranks
¡°I saved you for last on purpose.¡± Nachi was back to fighting-form quicker than Jaid had expected, and she¡¯d received a call summoning her back to the arena. ¡°You¡¯re the strongest new member. I can tell that much without needing to watch you fight for real. So don¡¯t disappoint me.¡± Nachi performed a duelist¡¯s flourish and gave Jaid a knowing wink.
Already recovering from the unexpected praise, Jaid now had to force that intent to the back of her mind. Deciphering the mental puzzle of whether Nachi knew the truth¡ªor was merely speculating like Tize¡ªwould have to wait. Jaid tightened the grip on her sword and reciprocated the flourish, easing into her fighting stance.
Nachi was more hesitant this time around and not charging in like she had with the others. At least giving her the courtesy of not having to wait around, Jaid advanced first. Nachi dodged the first slash entirely, blocked the second, and dodged the third again. Just when Jaid found it odd that Nachi wasn¡¯t really fighting back, she attempted to parry.
For a normal parry, it involved deflecting the blade and striking back, but the sheer weight of Jaid¡¯s sword wouldn¡¯t allow for it. Instead, Nachi swirled her polearm around the blade like a snake closing in for a strike. Jaid managed to deflect it with a simple shift of her sword, but that attempt also felt off somehow. If Nachi had put more speed behind it, Jaid was confident she could have landed a strike.
Confused and wary, Jaid attempted to get some distance between them, but Nachi wasn¡¯t having it, closing the distance to keep them within just an arm¡¯s length. While Nachi wasn¡¯t attacking, she also seemed to have lost her ability to hold a proper stance. There were far too many openings that Jaid couldn¡¯t help but take advantage of.
Was it the blood loss? Was Nachi still not back to full strength? No, that wasn¡¯t it. Nachi had managed to fend off each of Jaid¡¯s attacks perfectly, but was still making far too many mistakes. They were on purpose, they had to be. Jaid was being baited into attacking, but to what end?
Suddenly, Nachi darted away to the other side of the arena, creating as much distance between them as possible. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you using your Curse?¡± Nachi asked while she completely lowered her guard, resting her polearm over her shoulders. ¡°You can use your railgun too if you want. Look, I even created some range for you. Perfect time to take advantage of it!¡±
Jaid didn¡¯t answer, refusing to let her own guard drop. She didn¡¯t know what Nachi was getting at, but wasn¡¯t going to keep slipping into her tricks.
¡°No? That¡¯s a shame,¡± Nachi almost looked like she was about to pout. ¡°Well, I¡¯ve enjoyed our slow-dance, but let¡¯s pick it up a notch. You see, while I don¡¯t have a Curse, I do have a damn near supernatural power of my own. I can perfectly read and match any rhythm. Picked it up when my mother forced me to take countless musical lessons as a kid. She wanted me to be an orchestral musician or some such nonsense.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t want to use your Curse? Fine. You¡¯re still rejecting your Fiend side. So I¡¯ll just have to beat it out of you! I didn¡¯t create this distance so you could take pot-shots at me with your railgun. I did it so I could do this! Let¡¯s up the tempo!¡± Nachi whipped out her phone. Jaid still didn¡¯t fully grasp what Nachi was getting at, but that unyielding, wicked smirk on her face told Jaid that she needed to be stopped.
After a deep breath to calm herself, Jaid¡¯s clones burst forward, a line of them darting in front of her until she was just a step away from Nachi. A heavy swing of her sword aimed straight at the phone, knocking it out of her hands and across the room. An audible groan came from Gatrim who was watching in the audience, the knock-off of his family¡¯s signature move flaunted in front of him once again.
It was all in vain, though, since Nachi¡¯s thumb had just managed to tap the screen before it was yanked out of her grip. The amazing craftsmanship and durability of the phone on display as it was unharmed, landing unscratched on the ground after bouncing around a bit.
Music began to play over the speakers in the gym, a punk-rock song Jaid was unfamiliar with. She looked back at Nachi, trying to ascertain how much this would help her, but Nachi was gone¡ªvanished in the blink of an eye. Jaid immediately scrambled to where Nachi had been standing, pressing her back against the barrier as she scanned the arena.
It wasn¡¯t anything as tense as Jaid had been expecting since Nachi was out in the open. In fact, she was right at the center of the ring, happily dancing along to the tune, her weapon nowhere in sight. Watching her, Jaid was starting to understand what Nachi had meant by matching rhythm. Her body was moving perfectly with the song. Every motion, every step was perfectly in line with the hyper-fast beat.
In another life, Nachi would have made an amazing dancer or rockstar, able to put on a show that could entertain millions. ¡°Like the song?¡± Nachi yelled over to her, barely audible over the music. ¡°I picked it out just for you! Let¡¯s see if you can keep up.¡± She broke out of her dance and started racing again towards Jaid. The way she ran was different now though, each step timed with the music as well.
The chorus of the song kicked in, and that¡¯s when Nachi striked. She¡¯d taken her swing barehanded, but her polearm reappeared halfway, catching Jaid completely off guard. Jaid managed to deflect in the end, but only enough to avoid a major wound. She still got nicked in the arm, causing a dribble of blue blood to trickle out.
The nicks didn¡¯t stop there. Jaid did all she could to get away from the barrier, realizing too late that she¡¯d cornered herself. Nachi¡¯s attacks were relentless and unending. A Lesser having the stamina to keep up such an assault shouldn¡¯t have been possible, yet Nachi showed no signs of slowing.
Eventually, Jaid managed to get her composure back after the sleeves of her top had been nearly torn to shreds. Thankfully, her blood would keep her hideous Curse Mark from being seen at least. Jaid began fighting back properly, and after a few exchanges, it all became clear.
Any time Jaid took a swing, Nachi was already swinging her polearm to meet her. The increased momentum gave her an advantage to make up for their difference in strength, making each clash come to a draw. That entire time Nachi had been messing around earlier, baiting Jaid¡¯s attacks, she¡¯d been studying Jaid¡¯s style: her motions, the speed at which she swung, her transitions between moves, all of it.
Nachi now knew everything about how Jaid fought, and what¡¯s more, thanks to her ridiculous rhythm, she was able to keep up with and perfectly counter it. Just as Jaid was starting to get used to Nachi¡¯s beat, the tempo of the song suddenly changed, and Jaid was immediately back on the defensive.
This was getting nowhere. It was only a matter of time until Jaid slipped up and Nachi went in for the kill. Each swing Jaid took, she was getting more flustered while Nachi only tightened up, improving her form with each blow. Damn her! She really did beat it out of me.
Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit.
A clone popped out of Jaid, striking independently to break the tempo. Yet somehow, Nachi managed to deflect that too. Another clone, another strike, another block. Again. Four clones. Four blocks. How? Damn it! Jaid prepared to summon a full force of clones, but Nachi ran away.
¡°Zjik!¡± Jaid accidentally let slip when she realized where Nachi was headed. She should have confiscated that damned phone when she had the chance. Jaid attempted to dash again, but it was too late, and Nachi snatched up the phone before Jaid could get to it. A moment later, the song changed. Not only that, Nachi held up the screen so Jaid could see. It had been set to random.
In a blatant move of arrogance, Nachi chucked the phone aside as if she wouldn¡¯t need it anymore. She then waltzed back slowly to the middle of the ring, dancing happily along with the song again, taunting Jaid to come after her.
Fine, if you want me to use my Curse, you¡¯ve got it. A circle of Jaids swarmed around Nachi, leaving her no direction to escape. Unfortunately, due to the size of her sword, they couldn¡¯t all attack at once. It also made her attacks very predictable since she had limited options for her clones to perform in quick succession. Nevertheless, it became a neverending barrage of heavy, deadly strikes that would slaughter any foe.
A useless tiring barrage that got her nowhere. How was it possible? Even though Jaid was delivering multiple strikes at the same time¡ªone after the other¡ªrelentlessly, endlessly¡ªa flurry of metal like being torn to ribbons in a machine. How? How the hell did not a single one hit?!
To make it worse, Nachi was acting like it didn¡¯t even bother her. She was just having a fun little dance, twirling her polearm around. In actuality, she was strenuously blocking attacks, narrowly dodging death or fatal wounds with each movement, all while perfectly grooving along to whatever beat was playing. When the music changed, so did her dance, and it all kept throwing Jaid off.
It was reaching the brink of madness, absolute frustration, utter exhaustion. Jaid had never used her Curse this much before in a single sitting. It was draining her. To make matters worse, Jaid found her own movements synchronizing to the beat. This only just made it easier for Nachi, each strike becoming more predictable. Not that it mattered. Nachi had already memorized her attack style, and was likely absorbing more even now.
This would become a fight of exhaustion. One of them would give out first and Jaid wasn¡¯t confident it wouldn¡¯t be her. No, if she wanted to win, she¡¯d have to surprise even herself. While the clones kept Nachi dancing, a few more spawned behind the circle in a line to get some distance. At the back, one of them altered their sword and started charging.
All the other clones vanished and Jaid assumed control of the last one that remained. A blast of energy fired off from her railgun right at Nachi. Without missing a beat, Nachi spun and tossed her polearm right at Jaid. Like a proper lightning rod, the weapon drew in the hit, exploding in a blast of sparks that lit up the arena.
A second later, Nachi had her polearm back, but Jaid had moved. She was directly in the center of the ring where the blast had just dissipated, using the explosion as cover for her next move. Jaid had slammed her blade into the ground, the electricity swirling around to charge once more.
She¡¯d been practicing with the railgun functions in secret and found it could do far more than just shoot a bolt of lightning. She could vary the intensity, spread, and even the behavior of the electricity to an extent. If she fired a bolt now, it¡¯d go right into the ground and be useless. Instead she changed it to a clinging static with maximum spread.
The sword fired and the ground became a field of electricity swarming around the arena. Nachi was quick to react, using her polearm to hoist herself into the air. The same lightning rod that had saved her earlier was now drawing pain right to her. She managed to vault off of it just in time before the entire shaft swirled with electricity.
Repeating a similar attack she had used against Tize, Nachi now flew through the air towards Jaid¡ªfist poised for a heavy hook. Jaid was balancing on the hilt of her sword to stay off the ground, not in any position to retaliate, but she wasn¡¯t defenseless.
Using her own head as an anchor point, a clone spawned, springing foot-first at Nachi. Before Nachi could react at all, she received a boot straight to the jaw, knocking her back. But Jaid wasn¡¯t done. Another clone spawned off the second, axe-kicking Nachi right in the chest, sending her crashing to the floor.
Before Nachi could recover, Jaid had dashed back to the edge of the barrier. A new circle of clones spawned, spanning the entire ring¡ªdozens upon dozens of Jaids. They all held out their sword, charging it back up. She¡¯d returned it to firing a single bolt, but it wouldn¡¯t be the only one.
Every Jaid aimed at Nachi on the ground, not wanting to make the mistake of those virtual shotgunners from the 6th test and hurting herself in the crossfire. Even if she somehow missed, the ground would absorb the lightning in the middle of the room, assuming so much at once didn¡¯t cause some kind of chain reaction.
The room went blindingly white as countless bolts of lightning all fired at Nachi. Hopefully the notion that Ahvra could bring back the dead were true, because Jaid couldn¡¯t think of how anyone could survive this. She couldn¡¯t help but liken herself to a video game boss, using overpowered moves that the foolish hero had no chance of escaping.
A moment before the collision, Nachi acted. She slammed her resummoned polearm into the floor, propelling herself upwards and dodging the blast. Just like before, the metal weapon soaked up all the electricity and exploded spectacularly. A second later, a single bolt of lightning struck Nachi through the stomach and she collapsed to the floor, unmoving and slightly singed.
One Jaid had held their fire, expecting Nachi to pull such a stunt, and had already been aiming at the air. For once, just once, Nachi finally fell into a trap herself. Ahvra rushed to revive Nachi, but Jaid could use a bit of care too. Her vision blurred as she stumbled to the floor, clearly having overstepped her limits. She was on the verge of collapse, but it was a victory nonetheless.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
The members held a celebratory dinner once Jaid and Nachi had enough time to recover. An affirming pat on the back from Nachi seemed to indicate there was no hard feelings or bad blood between them. In fact, Nachi went on to even praise Jaid for her crazy moves.
She then went on to explain that the ranking tests were done for now. While Jaid was eligible for the next test, finding a monster that fit their criteria would take time¡ªlet alone capturing it for her to fight, so it was put on hold for time being.
¡°Alright, now that your starting ranks are out of the way, it¡¯s time to move onto the last bit of training before we let you loose as full members,¡± Nachi addressed the group. ¡°All that¡¯s left is for you all to get some practical experience in the field. This will also be our last chance to judge that you all can take care of yourself before we give you our implacable trust to be representatives of this organization.¡±
¡°We¡¯ll be dividing into three teams, and I¡¯ve picked out three high priority missions for us to tackle. I won¡¯t lie, these missions are top-ranked, and most of you wouldn¡¯t be able to take them normally. It¡¯s why we¡¯re doing them as a group and will be accompanied by a top-rank for each of them. They¡¯ll be dangerous, but no better battlefield for you to prove yourselves.¡±
¡°I¡¯ve taken your ranks and individual skill sets into these team assignments. The first team will head out early tomorrow morning. Jaid, Tize, Chorus, Roque, and Kaizu. Get some rest, you¡¯re up first.¡±
[Final Rank Results]
Rank 3: Crucion
Rank 4: Gatrim
Rank 5: Chorus, Rezin
Rank 6: Itsy, Niloy
Rank 7: Tize, Roque, Kaizu
Rank 8: Jaid
V3: Chapter 5 - Vs. Spy | Part 5.1 - Blurred Lines
¡°What¡¯s with the van?¡± Jaid asked Nachi when she arrived at the meeting point much earlier than most of the group.
¡°Surprised you don¡¯t recognize it, being an ex-merc and all,¡± Nachi mentioned casually, no real malice from her light accusation. ¡°This van can change the exterior markings to whatever we want. Since it¡¯s used for deception, we¡¯re calling it The VANisher. Right now it''s covered in markings for the mercenary group we¡¯ll be targeting today. The hope is that we can slip in unquestioned.¡±
¡°Oh, sorry, I don¡¯t recognize the mark,¡± Jaid openly admitted, but then came the lie. ¡°I can¡¯t say I kept up with mercenary groups after I stopped working for one.¡±
¡°Fair enough,¡± Nachi didn¡¯t pry further. ¡°It is a pretty recent one.¡± The pair of them then stood there awkwardly until more members arrived.
Drim showed up just as all other heads were accounted for. Jaid originally thought he was the aforementioned chaperone accompanying them, but Xard was already filling that role. He was walking with intent, so whatever the reason he was here for, it seemed serious. ¡°Kaizu, I have something for you before you go.¡±
Kaizu¡¯s eyes shifted around in hesitant confusion, avoiding eye-contact entirely. Jaid had heard about what they put inside her body to disable her if needed. While it outright bordered cruel-and-unusual, there was sound logic behind why they¡¯d done it. Still, having such a device must be a constant worry for her, so Kaizu was probably expecting something along those lines that would limit her freedom even more.
It was nothing like that. In fact, it was quite the opposite. Kaizu slipped on the gifted glove, inspecting it with intrigue. The actual glove itself was fairly standard¡ªslender and durable¡ªbut there was a sensor on the front that linked to a jewel on the back. ¡°Don¡¯t take this lightly, and especially don¡¯t lose it.¡± Drim instructed before anything else.
¡°This glove is directly linked to my psyche. Nathym was somehow able to tap into whatever part of my brain makes moral judgments. Had to get a damn chip inserted too. If you point the sensor at someone, it will tell you if they¡¯re evil or not. Well more specifically, it¡¯ll tell you if it¡¯s someone who will fit the Lesser Fiend criteria.¡±
¡°My hope is that you¡¯d never use it, and honestly I¡¯m still doubting giving it to you, but my opinion on killing differs from most here. While I certainly don¡¯t endorse it, I¡¯d rather have you killing those who deserve it over innocents, and we definitely don¡¯t want you turning into a blithering mess if you did. It¡¯s up to whoever¡¯s overseeing your missions if they¡¯ll let you kill or not. In this case, Xard. Don¡¯t disobey whatever he decrees.¡±
Kaizu lit up unlike anything Jaid had seen from her since they¡¯d joined. It was like she¡¯d been filled with new life and ambition. Kaizu immediately began pointing the glove at the others, grimacing when the jewel only lit up green. When she went to point it at Drim, he grabbed her wrist¡ªapparently squeezing quite hard based on the pain that filled her face.
¡°Don¡¯t let me catch you pointing it at your fellow members ever again. I already have to live with the morality of others being forced into my brain on a never-ending basis against my will. We don¡¯t need someone else around here doubting others like that. You need to trust these people. So if I see it, I¡¯ll take the glove away and never help you find targets again.¡±
After his warning, Drim trudged off, his mood soured. It was obvious to Jaid that he really hated being the bad guy, but supposed it came with being Leader. She¡¯d often seen that in her mother as well: someone forced to impart strict rules even though it went against her own nature.
¡°Tize, you¡¯ve flown a skycraft, right?¡± Nachi asked him as the members started loading into The VANisher. ¡°Great, then you¡¯re flying!¡± she tossed him the keys once he¡¯d confirmed.
¡°Uhh, flying?¡± Tize stared at the keys reluctantly.
¡°What, you¡¯re not expecting us to drive there are you?¡± Nachi laughed at the thought. ¡°We¡¯re going halfway across the damned continent. I¡¯d like to get this mission done in a timely manner, thank you.¡±
¡°How was I supposed to know? You still haven¡¯t told us where we¡¯re going!¡± Tize showed an unusual amount of fluster, but still got into the driver¡¯s seat since Nachi had already got into the passenger side herself.
While buckling up, Nachi ordered, ¡°Oh, quit being such a ninny. You¡¯re a soldier, aren¡¯t you? You have to be used to half-assed less-than-helpful instructions by now. Just start flying west and I¡¯ll brief everyone on the way.¡±
The takeoff was less than stellar. Everyone was jostled around in the back while Tize figured out the hover controls, even doing a full barrel-roll at one point. It didn¡¯t help that the back of the van didn¡¯t have proper seating since it was meant for transporting tools or commodities. It seemed being thrown into a mosh-pit of bodies was the end of Xard¡¯s tolerance. He hopped out of the back mid-air, saying he¡¯d meet them at their destination. I may hate Fiends, but I wouldn¡¯t say no to being able to fly, Jaid watched longingly as he zoomed away.
¡°Alright everyone, we¡¯re on our way to Tooshifont.¡± Nachi then paused for reactions, but only Kaizu gave one¡ªher eyes practically melting out of her skull. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right, Kaizu. For those who don¡¯t know, Tooshifont is a small country in the North-West. Damn near the entire country was turned into a military manufacturer by the Drazahs during the war. Once the war was over, well, they kept the infrastructure to make the country rich and prosperous.¡±
¡°This just also happens to be the country Kaizu is from. She worked for a company that sold declassified military tech for everyday civilian use. Don¡¯t worry Kaizu. I know you¡¯re in hot water and the police there would love to hunt you down. We¡¯re not here to hand you over, and are going somewhere well out of reach of the governmental bodies.¡±
Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation.
¡°In fact, that¡¯s exactly why we¡¯re here, because this government needs some help. The whole ironic thing about Kaizu¡¯s situation is it opened some communication doors. Half the government is trying to hunt her down, and now the other half is asking for our help. Quite a funny ordeal. Part of why we took it is to help build better relations, also known as making them indebted to us.¡±
¡°Funny thing about being a military tech giant, you¡¯d expect there to be just as big and competent of a military. Yeah, not even remotely the case. Turns out it¡¯s quite the zjikhole down there. Their military is actually hideously small to begin with¡ªbarely a few hundred.¡±
¡°Now, a sizable chunk of their military defected to start their own mercenary group, taking a bunch of stolen gear with them. Oh what was their name¡ Wong.. Wreck.. Uhh¡ Whatever, not important. We¡¯ll just call them Wackadoos. Seems fitting.¡±
¡°Things get really grimy from here, since the group¡¯s headquarters is technically located in international waters just off the coast. Even though it¡¯s barely a few feet from the country¡¯s borders, they technically have no legal recourse to raid them. Borders got very blurred during the war. Only the Central Peace has authority there. Even if the country could take action, apparently some of the military¡¯s former best are a part of it. They¡¯re not confident they could take this group down with what remained.¡±
¡°There¡¯s more fun legality problems I¡¯m sure, but I didn¡¯t care enough to dig deeper. The point is, if those members happen to end up back in Tooshifont territory, they can be arrested and prosecuted. On the other hand, I got some different vibes depending on which government official I talked to. Some heavily implied that they preferred that this problem just went away entirely.¡±
¡°Meaning, there¡¯s a few ways to solve this. We can lure them all out or drag them back into Tooshifont borders. We could go on a big ole murder spree¡ªbet Kaizu would like that. Hell, we could even just blow up the cliff their headquarters is perched on and send them plummeting into the sea. This is your mission, you all figure out how you want to do it. That said, I recommend attempting stealth infiltration at first, which is why we¡¯re in The VANisher.¡±
There was some light discussion on what they should do about the mission, but it was quickly decided that they should wait until they could scope out the situation first. Tize and Nachi drifted away into their own conversation, mostly reminiscing about their respective military careers. Roque and Chorus began talking about high society nonsense Jaid couldn¡¯t hope to understand.
That just left Kaizu if Jaid wanted to engage in conversation, and that wasn''t a bottle she was ready to uncork just yet¡ªespecially since Kaizu was undergoing a revolving door of mood swings. She had also started scratching at her skin under the poncho. Jaid could have sworn she saw one of her Curse Marks move or something, but tried to avoid staring at them.
So instead of talking, the spy did her due diligence and decided to spend the trip researching the mission. Nachi had done a surprisingly decent duty of relaying the most important information, but she¡¯d left out some key details. Apparently the group''s name was actually the Wukadai. Wackadoos was honestly not far off, so she didn¡¯t feel the need to relay the correction.
According to the media, it was estimated that there were about 50-60 members, about a fourth of Tooshifont¡¯s military count at just above 200. Damn, that really is small. In a time of peace, it was pretty common for the nations, especially those who had the backing of the CP, to downsize their militaries, but this was just ridiculous. It really wasn¡¯t much better than some actual private armies or mercenary groups. No wonder so many had deserted.
While in the mindset of the CP, it raised a serious question. She had to reword it a few times in her head to make it sound less suspicious. After interrupting the other¡¯s conversations and relaying the information about the Wukadai¡¯s numbers, Jaid asked, ¡°Tooshifont is a CP nation, right? Why didn¡¯t they just ask the Central Peace to handle this? Don¡¯t they have their own army specifically for stuff like this?¡±
¡°They want to try to take care of it themselves first,¡± Nachi gave a real answer. ¡°While the CP may like to portray themselves as the white knight who comes riding in to save the day, it¡¯s not that cut and dry. Asking for the CP¡¯s help isn¡¯t free. Any nations who do, they end up fronting the operation costs within reason.¡±
¡°There¡¯s also a few more backroom reasons why, but even I don¡¯t know the specifics after all my time of service. From what I¡¯ve ascertained though, needing the CP¡¯s help dampens a country''s reputation and can lower their standing in the organization itself. So to answer your original question, political nonsense. But yes, their military does help in times like this. I¡¯ve definitely seen my fair share.¡±
Jaid had actually intended the last part of her question to be rhetorical, having been a part of it herself. In the few months she¡¯d been part of the CP military, she¡¯d already been on several missions to deal with terrorist groups like this. Even if the Wukadai weren¡¯t attacking anyone, it¡¯s what they¡¯d be qualified as in the eyes of the world.
Granted, this group was much larger than the ones Jaid had seen to personally. However, it still wasn¡¯t anything a few of the CP elites couldn¡¯t take care of themselves. Hell, even Nachi could probably take on half, if not all of them on her own. There were no reports of Fiends in the group, though it was suspected a few were Lessers. All in all, it shouldn¡¯t prove too difficult of a mission.
Well, that would be the case if this group actually had proper experience. If it were just Tize and herself, assuming they could put any remaining pettiness aside and work together, they could likely complete the mission with just the two of them. Or Jaid could complete it herself. It¡¯d certainly be harder if she wasn¡¯t going to kill them, and capture would be too much of a pain, so she¡¯d probably explore the destruction route to make their base uninhabitable.
Regardless, it didn¡¯t matter, since this whole mission was supposed to be about team building and making sure they were all competent. If someone got left out, it¡¯d harm the organization as a whole. While such subterfuge had crossed Jaid¡¯s mind, it¡¯d be far too suspicious if she really tried to push for it. Playing nice and trying to work together was in her best interest.
Nachi had them touch down a few lages away from their target, just outside of a gated-off area. Apparently, the country had walled it off to prevent any dumb civilians from accidentally wandering into the now-enemy territory. Xard was waiting for them there, as were a few Tooshifont soldiers who let them pass. Nachi explained that it was a show of courtesy more than anything, to let the Tooshifont government know of their arrival.
¡°Alright, from now on, this is your mission,¡± Xard took over explaining things once the van passed through the gate. ¡°Nachi and I won¡¯t be helping you any further, outside of maybe a bit of advice if you ask for it specifically. We won¡¯t be going in with you or help you at all, even if you request it. We¡¯ll only intervene if you¡¯re in immediate danger.¡±
¡°I¡¯ve already personally scouted out the area ahead, and while I won¡¯t give you any specifics, I¡¯ll give you one last courteous advice and suggest that you do the same. It¡¯s probably not what you¡¯re expecting.¡± Nachi then hopped out of The VANisher to join Xard. ¡°We¡¯ll be observing nearby. Good luck.¡± He then grabbed Nachi around the waist and flew off into the night.
V3: Chapter 5 - Vs. Spy | Part 5.2 - Blurred Lines
¡°How many did you spot?¡±
Jaid was scanning the area through a loaned pair of binoculars when she felt a tap on her shoulder. ¡°Holy zjik, Tize, you scared me,¡± She did her best to keep her chastising to a whisper, but it had been bordering just straight yelling with how aggressive it was. The group had taken Xard¡¯s advice, abandoning The VANisher for now to split up and scout the area.
While they hadn¡¯t come up with a firm plan yet, Tize had taken unofficial command. Even though she didn¡¯t really want to take orders from him, it was probably for the best. ¡°Alright, give it another scan and then meet back up at the van.¡± He then crawled out from the brush where the two had been hiding.
Jaid waited a moment to make sure no one else was going to jump at her back before getting absorbed in the binoculars again. Xard hadn¡¯t been kidding. Jaid had been expecting a standard military compound, not this. Even knowing the country was on the coastline hadn¡¯t prepared her for what she was staring at.
Most of the northern coastline of the continent was actually raised cliffs with steep plummets into the watery depths below. Tooshifont was no exception. However, there was a unique land-mass that made this a prized spot any military would kill to have. Not far out into the water was a large pillar of rock. It perfectly matched the height of the cliffs but was completely vertical straight down.
There¡¯d be no scaling it¡ªnot at that angle, and especially not with the rampaging sea sloshing up against it. It was a defensive dream. Any fortress built upon it would be damn near impenetrable, as the grand fortress standing in front of her appeared to be. At least it would have been in the past.
In the modern era of helicopters and skycrafts, it lost most of its advantage. Still, it would be hard for any infantry or naval vessels to be of any use. Though, a battleship could potentially bomb the pillar to collapse the entire thing. Jaid now understood what Nachi meant when she told them they could plummet it into the sea.
The fortress really was impressive, closer to a castle than a military fortress. It had probably been built long ago when Tooshifont¡¯s military believed it¡¯d become the ultimate stronghold, blissfully unaware of what the future would hold. Why Nachi had been pushing them towards stealth also made a bit more sense now.
There was only one bridge to the island, and it was the only means in or out. If they could get across that bridge unsuspected, things would immediately get a lot easier. From what Jaid had been able to scout, there were two guards manning a security booth at the bridge¡¯s entrance.
She¡¯d also noticed one more patrolling the mainland side of things nearby. It meant there was probably at least one more walking around where the others were scouting. Awfully bold of them to be openly walking around in Tooshifont territory. The pillar was now technically in international waters after the war, but on the mainland, they could be arrested at any moment.
On the other side of the bridge was the bigger problem. There were at least a dozen soldiers out front, all heavily armed. To top it off, there were two guard towers with spotlights shining on the bridge, mounted artillery pointed at it, ready to fire at a moment¡¯s notice. They knew their weak point and they knew it well.
If the Fiends tried to force their way across the bridge, it could be deadly. Jaid could make it across, able to dash past the spray of bullets, but it was iffy at best for the others. Chorus could possibly make it if they had some form of impenetrable armor in their overstocked wardrobe. She imagined The VANisher probably had at least some protections, but if it broke down partway across the bridge, they were screwed.
Jumping across also wasn¡¯t a viable option. It was just too far. Jaid could maybe make her own bridge of clones, but they¡¯d surely be spotted and fired upon. Destroying the entire place was still an option, but she doubted the rest of the group would opt for that choice.
¡°So, we¡¯re all in agreement then? We¡¯re going to attempt to infiltrate the fortress and then subdue the inhabitants. We¡¯re going to capture them and turn them in. Killing will be kept to a minimum, none if possible. The ideal outcome is for us to disable their means of resistance and restrain them before they can retaliate.¡± Tize summed up their discussions once everyone reconvened.
¡°We¡¯ve solidified our plan once we make it across, but we still need to hammer out how we¡¯re going to trick them into letting us through in the first place. The VANisher matches their insignias, but we¡¯re not¡ª¡±
¡°Hehehe,¡± a verbose chuckle came from Chorus, cutting off Tize. ¡°Leave it to me!¡± Chorus¡¯s chained chest made an appearance and spat out an unconscious now-naked Wukadai mercenary.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
¡°Back with supplies,¡± Tize bluffed as he pulled up to the guards. He was sitting solo in the driver¡¯s seat, adorned in the Wukadai uniform Chorus had dressed him in. They had made outfits for the rest of the members too, apparently able to make and tailor a certain type of clothes endlessly as long as they had a base outfit and enough materials in their storage.
The rest of the group was hiding under tarps in the back¡ªworth it since the inspecting guard gave them a cursory glance. ¡°Hmm, didn¡¯t know we had anyone for a supply run. Nothing ¡®bout it on the reports. Hey!¡± they called over to the other guard. ¡°Anyone tell you someone was going out for supplies?¡±
The other merely shrugged and the present guard pondered for a moment. Tize managed to keep his cool through all this, even tapping the wheel as if he was mildly impatient. ¡°Damn those guys, always messing up their end-of-shift reports,¡± the guard let out a slight laugh. ¡°Second time this week. So, they still haven¡¯t patched the hole in the gate then?¡±
¡°No, but there was someone inspecting it,¡± Tize doubled-down on his bluff. ¡°I took care of them, but we may need to find another hole soon.¡±
You might be reading a pirated copy. Look for the official release to support the author.
¡°Heh, or make one,¡± the guard grinned back. ¡°Hope you got some good stuff. Go on through.¡± They went back to their station and raised the boom gate, allowing the van to drive by.
Tize took the drive across the bridge very slowly. There was only one lane, so it was slightly claustrophobic. The bridge also creaked like crazy, showing its age as the van crawled across. Spotlights now shining into his eyes from above surely didn¡¯t help Tize¡¯s confidence as he drove.
The rest of the group slid the tarps off of them during the ride. Roque pulled a piece of paper up in front of him. After the paper magically tore itself to shreds, a gun appeared in his hand. ¡°Sorry about this. I¡¯ll form a new contract with you soon,¡± Roque apologized to the weapon before he stuffed it into the back of his uniform.
¡°I need the space, and this one won¡¯t play along well with the others,¡± he answered the unasked question from the curious eyes.
¡°Everyone get ready,¡± Tize whispered back to them just before reaching the end of the bridge. The mercenaries stationed there prompted him to turn the van around and back it up to the entrance. A few headed to the back of the van, reaching to open it to unload the supplies, but the door popped open on its own.
¡°Evenin¡¯ fellas!¡± Roque popped out the back. The others had gone back to hiding so they wouldn¡¯t be immediately spotted. His stolen uniform was doing its job¡ªkeeping him from immediately getting shot¡ªbut the mercs stared at him deeply, trying to figure if they recognized him or not.
There was some murmuring among the group and some unsettled shifting around, but Roque didn¡¯t wait for them to turn aggressive. ¡°Some lovely weapons you all have. Mind if I take a turn?¡± A piece of paper materialized in front of Roque and a contract began scribbling itself.
The gun the nearest mercenary was holding vanished from her hands. A second later, the next one disappeared. Before any of the Wukadai could raise their weapons in confusion, they¡¯d all been taken, now just pictures on Roque¡¯s contract.
His contracts could hold multiple of the same item, or even different items as long as they were all in alignment. It didn¡¯t matter that these guns were mostly different models, or that there were even a few knives and a crowbar among them. They all fulfilled the same purpose: ¡®Weapons of the Wukadai¡¯.
If items were among the same mindset and meant to work in unity, they could be combined under one contract. For example, the cottage Roque had stored was also only one contract. The building itself and all the items inside also served a single purpose: ¡®Create a Cozy Home¡¯.
This was why Roque had to remove his own pistol. It was far too loyal and would never consort with weapons of the enemy. The gun would have refused to let the others join the contract alongside it.
Roque summoned a stolen assault rifle to each hand and began firing randomly to his sides. He was aiming at the ground, making the unarmed soldiers dance away in a panic as they fled. Even though Roque wasn¡¯t actually trying to hit them, he accidentally managed to graze a few of them in the feet and legs.
This had been the cue for the rest to take action. Chorus also jumped out the back and started firing with their own gun at the mercs who chose to hide outside rather than scurry into the building, to make sure they stayed suppressed. With their other hand, they launched their chained wardrobe to the nearest collapsed mercenary on the ground.
It swallowed them whole and then spat them out a second later, having adorned them in a fully restrained padded outfit¡ªthe same that Chorus had used on Xard during their entrance interview. Chorus then proceeded to the next victim, bounding them in snug restraints. This one had been downed and paralyzed by Tize.
Tize had taken a few shots at mercenaries immediately within his line-of-sight while he was still in the van, stunning them with paralysis shots. He then hopped out and rushed back over to the bridge. Securing the fortress wasn¡¯t their top priority. It was why they were only scaring and scattering the enemies for now instead of trying to capture everyone they could.
The bridge was the key to victory. If the Fiends controlled it, the mercenaries would have no means of escape. As expected, the guards they¡¯d passed on the way in, as well as another that had been patrolling, were all now running down the bridge. They began firing the moment Tize came into view. He blocked the bullets with his shield and switched his gun to its sniper rifle mode. Three quick shots later, and the guards collapsed on the bridge.
It still wasn¡¯t over, the two guard towers unaccounted for. Jaid and Kaizu split-up, each taking a tower. For both, the guard on top peered over the side as the two women climbed their respective ladders. Unfortunately, Roque¡¯s Curse didn¡¯t have a very large reach, so the two guards were still armed.
Just as the guard on Kaizu¡¯s tower was about to open fire, a chain latched around his neck. Kaizu tugged back on the chain, sending him tumbling over the edge and down to the ground. He landed on his head, but still lived, though. His moaning agonywas proof of that. A glint of red in his eyes showed him as a Lesser, likely the only thing that kept him from certain death.
The guard above Jaid had no such bloody-eyed security. Yet after watching Kaizu, an inexplicable competitiveness swelled up inside of her against her better judgment. This guard was sloppier, taking much longer to attempt to shoot her, also drawn in by the commotion of the other tower.
A column of Jaids shot up the ladder. The one at the top upper-cut the guard. While there was no actual momentum from each clone spawning on top of each-other, the clone had still adapted to the equivalent speed and punched the guard way too hard. They were launched into the air, slamming into the roof of the tower before slumping into the floor. The guard wasn¡¯t killed or even knocked-out somehow, but they still wouldn¡¯t be moving anytime soon.
Jaid rushed over to the heavy artillery and sliced through it with a single swing of her sword. A few moments later, Jaid heard similar destruction on the other tower. She smiled smugly to herself, winning her one-sided competition. Jaid then berated herself for it, not wanting to make comparing herself to someone like Kaizu a regular occurrence.
She still needed to get the guard to the ground and wasn¡¯t about to just chuck them off. Climbing down with them would be cumbersome as well. A new column of Jaids formed back down to the ground. Since the top Jaid had to hold the guard, the bottommost one then vanished, making the stack drop the length of Jaid¡¯s height. This repeated until only the top Jaid had their feet firmly planted back on the ground.
Chorus¡¯ wardrobe snatched the guard out of Jaid¡¯s hands and then spat them out onto the growing pile of nicely-wrapped mercenaries. The group then did a once-around the perimeter to make sure there were no Wukadai still lingering outside, catching one straggler hiding in a barrel. In all, they¡¯d captured just over a dozen so far, meaning the inside of the fortress was still a nest needing to be purged.
There was also still the matter of the bridge before they could go inside, though. Unless they left someone to specifically guard it, the mercenaries could sneak back outside and escape. Blocking it with the van was their first thought. Parking it sideways just barely blocked the entire thing, but it was still climbable, so that was a no-go. After enough bickering, Roque summoned his cottage which left absolutely no wiggle-room.
V3: Chapter 5 - Vs. Spy | Part 5.3 - Blurred Lines
Kaizu sliced through the hinges on the main-front entrance in an impressive display of dexterity. Her training had been paying off, and she was starting to handle her chained-daggers masterfully. Jaid and Tize each kicked down one of the large doors, and then she quickly retreated behind his shield.
As expected, there was a party waiting to ambush them. A hail of bullets came their way, the shooters hiding behind cover down the hall. Chorus joined Tize up at the front, summoning their impenetrable wardrobe to serve as a second shield. The pair pushed forward with the others trailing close behind. Once in range, Roque stole their weapons, and then he, along with Tize and Chorus, started laying down suppressing fire.
Jaid dashed forward into the middle of the group of mercs and slammed down her sword, repeating a move she¡¯d used against Nachi in their fight. After hoisting herself up off the ground, the floor around her swirled with static, shocking everyone nearby. Most were taken down by the electricity alone, but Jaid started bashing the heads of those that didn¡¯t with the broad side of her sword.
The others caught up, helping her finish off those that remained, and then Chorus bound them all. From there, Kaizu split up from the group, starting to drag the restrained mercenaries back to the front. It was really against Jaid¡¯s better judgment to leave her alone with them. There would almost certainly be evil among them. To have a serial-killer be the one securing them, who specifically targeted such people, was borderline idiotic.
However, it made the most sense for the composition of the team. Kaizu didn¡¯t really have a role in their upcoming formation, and claimed that she was exceedingly experienced with moving bodies delicately. It had to be true if she disposed of so many corpses without ever getting caught, so the task was reluctantly left to her. She¡¯d also be slithering around in the meantime, making sure no Wukadai slipped through the cracks.
The other four went room-by-room, clearing them out one at a time. It always started with Tize bashing the door in with his shield to make sure they were sufficiently protected from any more ambushes. After that, Tize would slide his shield slightly to allow just enough of a crack for Jaid to slot in her sword.
In such an enclosed space, her shower of static would encompass the entire room, swallowing up any inside regardless of how they tried to hide or defend themselves. Jaid was thankful that she¡¯d restocked on ammo for her railgun before this mission. Her private training and fight with Nachi had left her low. She¡¯d been greeted by a slightly smug smile when she went back to Nathym¡¯s workshop to restock.
They were using her static discharge in every room of this place to be safe, even if there were no Wukadai in plain sight. It was surprising how craftily the little rascals could hide. One was even up in a chandelier. No one had spotted them and Jaid had admittedly jumped a little when her limp body thumped to the floor.
Roque would also steal any weapons while this was happening. While his Curse could work through walls or behind corners, it didn¡¯t work if he didn¡¯t know the weapon existed. So, he¡¯d have to be made aware of it first before he could tuck them away in his contract.
Chorus would then perform their duty of wrapping them up like a lovely Boon Day present and placing them in a convenient spot for Kaizu to retrieve. Their team composition really was incredibly effective.
Nachi had done an impeccable job picking them out for this mission. Every person complimented the rest, and there was something to say for their mentalities as well. Some of the younger, more inexperienced members may have not been able to handle the stress and meticulousness required for this mission. At the very least, there probably would have been a lot more collateral.
There was a debate forming in Jaid¡¯s mind about whether it¡¯d make more sense for Nachi to be the one in charge of the organization instead of Drim, if this was how she¡¯d continue to handle things and lead. She could even go toe-to-toe with him in a fight. However, as the major counter-argument, Drim had done something to impress someone as capable as Nachi, someone whose loyalty couldn¡¯t be so easily won. That alone spoke volumes.
Jaid put it out of her mind as they carried on with the mission. Clearing rooms was taking them almost no time at all, so it wouldn¡¯t be long before the job was done. They received the most resistance in the barracks, but even that had been trivial. Some had hid up on their bunk beds, but the metal bed frames had just made it that much easier for them to be subdued.
As they walked the halls, they¡¯d bumped into the occasional lone member¡ªeerily confused as to what was going on. This is where the copied uniforms really came in handy. It lowered their guards while they took a moment to process who everyone was or even reassured them enough that they''d approach of their own free will. A glimmer of familiarity amidst chaos really was an effective way to prey on their minds.
In the kitchen, a Wukadai had set up a trap for knives to swing down as soon as the door was opened, but they bounced pitifully off of Tize¡¯s shield. The mercenary who set the trap surrendered after that, but Jaid still zapped the room, finding another merc lying in wait if they¡¯d taken the bait.
This tale has been pilfered from Royal Road. If found on Amazon, kindly file a report.
The smell of burnt food flooded the air after that. However, one delicious smell of fruit cut through it. Jaid tracked it down to a pie that was entirely black on the outside. However, the inside was perfectly warm and fresh. The three Fiends partook as a snack break, but Tize remained vigilant.
Nothing of note happened for the rest of the clear. When the group had circled back to the entrance, they counted 60 captured mercenaries¡ªall somewhat surprisingly still alive. It was well within the estimated amount, but they decided to do another sweep. Plus, Kaizu wasn¡¯t around so they needed to find her as well.
The four of them split into two pairs so they could cover more ground. Chorus had gone with Jaid and Tize with Roque to ensure that both pairs had someone who could hold a defense in an emergency. In the fortress¡¯ library, Jaid and Chorus found things looking a little off compared to the last time they¡¯d been in the room, so they poked around.
It didn¡¯t take them long to find a bookshelf where all the other books had been knocked off except one: ¡®The Fools Guide to Hidden Passages¡¯. They really had been fools to be subverted by something so cliche. After a quick tug, the bookshelf slid away revealing a staircase heading down.
A quick peek inside and they couldn¡¯t see the bottom of the stairway. However, an unmistakable sound echoed up from down below: frantic hurried steps racing down the stairs. ¡°Jaid,¡± a quick whisper from Chorus to her side affirmed what she needed to do.
¡°On it,¡± Jaid sheathed her sword since it would only be an encumbrance as she tried to maneuver down the narrow stairs. A blitz of Jaids spawned down the spiral staircase, one step at a time. She had to stop around what she assumed was halfway since the experience was making her absurdly dizzy. The footsteps had stopped, though, so she couldn¡¯t rest for long.
When she made it down the bottom, she found herself blocked by a metal-barred door that led out onto a dock. There she saw a Wukadai desperately trying to start a speedboat. This explained at least how they¡¯d been able to come and go without being caught by the country, besides the alleged hole in a fence.
The boat¡¯s engine finally revved, prompting Jaid to rush. She shoved a hand through the bars and created a clone on the other side. After taking it over, Jaid rushed to the end of the dock. The boat hadn¡¯t gotten far, but it was still out of reach. It didn¡¯t matter how fast Jaid made her clones, they¡¯d still sink to the bottom of the sea in an instant.
She unsheathed and aimed her sword to fire a railgun shot for a moment but quickly reconsidered. While there was a good chance the boat would just sink if she hit the framework, she couldn¡¯t risk blowing up the whole damn thing. Instead, Jaid shifted the sword back to normal and winded back her shoulder as far as it would go. She only had one shot.
The sword soared through the air like an expertly thrown javelin. It pierced directly into the engine of the back of the boat. A few sparks flew, but thankfully there were no explosions, and the boat came to a dead standstill in the water. While the immediate urgency had subsided, the task still wasn¡¯t complete.
Jaid still had to make it over to the boat and bring the mercenary back to shore. Swimming was out of the question with how choppy the water was. She briefly considered making a step-ladder of clones to wade across, but didn¡¯t know how deep the water was since she couldn¡¯t see the bottom. And if one clone drowned, they all drowned.
More inspiration came back from Jaid¡¯s fight with Nachi: how she¡¯d use clones to get up and above her to kick her to the ground. First, Jaid made four more clones around herself to create a solid base. Then, one sprouted up on her shoulders, then another on that one¡¯s shoulders.
However, instead of straight up, they spawned in at an angle, forming a great, muscle-straining arch all the way over to what was now floating scrap. Jaid had to act fast the moment she touched down into the back of the boat. The Wukadai mercenary had pulled out a paddle to resume their fleeting attempt at fleeing. Now that they¡¯d been boarded, they¡¯d switched tactics and swung the paddle at Jaid.
In a feat of brute strength, Jaid punched straight through the wooden oar, smashing the paddle and sending splintering fragments in every direction. Her punch didn¡¯t stop there, carrying straight through to the merc, downing him in a single shot to the side of his face.
After retrieving her sword from the still slightly sparking engine, Jaid began to consider how to return to shore. There was no way it¡¯d start back up now, not that she¡¯d even want to take the risk to try, and it seemed she¡¯d ruined the only paddle on-board.
Her tactic to get there seemed the most logical, so why not go with what worked? It just required a slight change in tactic. Instead of becoming the clone who landed on the dock, Jaid had that clone take a few steps forward to reel in the line of clones and the boat with it. Once the next clone had firm footing, the first vanished, and this repeated until the boat was safely back to shore.
¡°Close one. Wasn¡¯t it, Jaid?¡± A voice caused Jaid to whirl around as she hoisted the collapsed body back to shore. Fortunately, she recognized the voice, or she would¡¯ve had to drop the body and ready her sword again. Xard was lounging on some nearby rocks just a few feet away from the docks. Given how relaxed and settled-in he looked, he¡¯d likely been there for some time.
Sensing her surprise, he explained, ¡°I noticed this place when I was scouting the area. Figured it was the place you all would most likely miss. So, I¡¯ve been hanging around ready to clean up the mess if need be. But fortunately, you managed to catch the bastard before I had to step in. Good work.¡±
¡°And let me guess¡¡± Jaid was more annoyed than reassured. ¡°You didn¡¯t tell us about it since it would fall on us to find it if we were on our own.¡±
¡°Yup,¡± Xard didn¡¯t mince words. ¡°You¡¯re learning. Since you¡¯ve got this area secured, I¡¯ll go scout around again.¡± He then blasted off without offering so much as a helping hand to carry the merc back up all those Cosdamned stairs.
V3: Chapter 5 - Vs. Spy | Part 5.4 - Blurred Lines
When Jaid made it to the barred door again, a floating orb greeted her: one of Chorus'' cameras, blocked by the bars from proceeding any further. It hadn¡¯t even crossed Jaid¡¯s mind how Chorus was probably recording this entire mission, not noticing any orbs until now. They were certainly getting better at making them more discreet, and were probably kicking themselves right now from not getting Jaid¡¯s harrowing boat hijacking from a better angle.
A Jaid clone dug through the pockets of the merc she was carrying and found the keys for the door. After she got it open, she began the long trudge back up the flight of steps. She hadn¡¯t really noticed how many there were on the way down since she¡¯d rushed, but the anguish really showed on the climb back up. These mercenaries probably didn¡¯t even need regular training. This hidden staircase would be all they needed.
Clones wouldn¡¯t really help much in this case since she had to carry the big lug with her. She could make a chain of Jaids up the stairs and pass him off from one to the other but that would honestly be even more tiring. Jaid had been using her Curse too much lately. It was slowly building her stamina using it but not nearly enough to match the recent output. She was exhausted now, taking each step slower than the last.
The floating orb was flying backwards, filming her the entire way up. However, in a weird change, the orb was bouncing around, almost like it was happily dancing. How odd. Did Chorus reprogram them to have personalities or something? Maybe it was to help lower guards and make getting consent to film easier¡ªnot that consent was something that had ever or would ever stop them.
The film fanatic in question was still waiting at the top of the stairs when Jaid returned. Their wardrobe swallowed the Wukadai whole, but they were never spat back out. Apparently, while Chorus could only hold one person at a time, they could actually trap them indefinitely in whatever weird pocket-dimension their storage comprised.
After finishing their second sweep, the two of them returned back to the entrance. Chorus let out the captured merc, wrapped up like the rest. However, the mercenary had regained consciousness and was now spouting insanities. ¡°The light, praise the light! I thought I¡¯d never see it again! No, get me out of this. I¡¯ll never wear clothes again. I need to be free! Never again shall I be touched by clothes!¡± Jaid knocked them out again to stop the rambling, but it seemed there were lingering effects from being stuck in Chorus¡¯ wardrobe for an extended period of time.
The two sat around for a while, and just when they were discussing heading back in to find the others, Roque and Tize came stumbling out, a Wukadai member in tow¡ªwrapped in a rope and being dragged behind them on the ground. Both of them had their faces tucked into their shirts. When they got close, it was obvious why, and both Jaid and Chorus blocked their noses as well.
¡°You don¡¯t want to know where we found them,¡± Tize answered preemptively.
¡°Please go ahead and bag this one, Chorus,¡± Roque genuinely pleaded for once. ¡°Maybe double bag them.¡± As requested, Chorus bound them in a restraining suit normally, and then with the suit upside down so it completely covered their head and sealed away the stench.
¡°They can still breathe right?¡± Jaid asked as she approached to see if there was any sign of movement or struggle, thankful the air didn¡¯t make her eyes water anymore.
¡°Yes, but they¡¯ll probably stay knocked out as long as that stench lingers,¡± Chorus confirmed.
¡°Still no sign of Kaizu?¡± Tize asked after surveying the area.
¡°Hmm, I can sense someone inside the cottage,¡± Roque announced to everyone. ¡°Perhaps it is our stalwart companion.¡± Regardless of who it was, Jaid¡¯s fingers twitched on the hilt of her sword just in case.
¡°Sorry, nope, just me.¡± Nachi exited the cottage with a drink in hand. ¡°Look, you can¡¯t leave a fully-stocked bar out in the open and not expect me to partake. Seems we¡¯re all wrapped up here once Kaizu makes it back.¡±
A case of literary theft: this tale is not rightfully on Amazon; if you see it, report the violation.
¡°She¡¯s on her way,¡± another familiar voice called from above as Xard swooped down to join the group. ¡°I saw her through a window as I was scouting around.¡±
Right on cue, three people walked out of the fortress. Jaid clenched her fingers tighter around her sword since one of the people she didn¡¯t know was unbound. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him,¡± Kaizu put them at ease. The man in question was tall but very scrawny and looked undernourished. He was wearing what were basically rags, and his hands were in shackles. His nose looked bashed in, so he was breathing out of his mouth, making it obvious his tongue had been removed.
The other new person was a Wukadai mercenary wrapped up in Kaizu¡¯s chain but still left conscious enough to walk. Kaizu now ignored the rest of the group entirely and pointed her gloved hand over to the two new mercs that had been captured during the second sweep. She then marched directly over to Xard.
¡°This one here¡¡± she started but then paused to change tactics. ¡°I¡¯ve scanned all 63 members of the Wackadoos, and according to Drim¡¯s senses, 7 are evil. I didn¡¯t kill any of them against orders, but this one is the worst by far.¡± She then pointed the glove at him and showed the gem on the back to Xard. It was swirling with red and black.
¡°This person is proof of that,¡± Kaizu pointed to the clearly abused man. ¡°You can tell just by looking, and when I found them hiding in a secret room together, the bastard tried to use him as a human shield. So please, let me kill him. I¡¯ve been good and done everything you all have asked since I¡¯ve joined. I need¡ They won¡¯t let¡¡± she stumbled over her words briefly. ¡°If I can¡¯t satisfy this damned itch soon, I don¡¯t know what I¡¯ll do.¡±
¡°You seem to have miscalculated, Kaizu,¡± Xard stared back at her with hollow eyes that made her scowl. ¡°I only count 62.¡± Kaizu¡¯s entire face lit up with glee, and Jaid could have sworn what exposed Curse Marks were visible began to fidget around in joy. Xard didn¡¯t say anything else on the matter and instead turned to the rest.
¡°Now then, congratulations on completing the mission. A job well done everyone,¡± Xard presented them with some genuine praise. ¡°I¡¯m going to go report to the government and I¡¯ll take this man with me as well to make sure he gets help. Normally, this would fall on you, since no job is done until you have payment in hand and you¡¯ve submitted the report on the app. However, just this once, I¡¯ll handle the wrap up for you. Good job again. Nachi will go over the specifics.¡± Xard then wrapped his arm around the brittle man and flew off at a much slower speed than usual so as not to harm him.
Before anything else, Kaizu yanked the chained man over to the edge of the cliff. After shoving him to the ground, she removed the chains and dug the heel of her boot into his ass to keep him trapped. She then scooted him forward a bit so his head and neck were peaking over the edge, forcing him to look down below. The way he was positioned, it was like he was about to have his head cut off by a guillotine.
That wasn¡¯t a far off comparison for what was about to happen, and Jaid had to hold herself steady to avoid looking away. She really wanted to, but felt it was her duty as a spy to witness it so she could properly report everything that happened. Both daggers swung down, slicing through the man¡¯s neck from either side like a pair of shears. After hearing the man¡¯s head splash into the water below, Kaizu kicked the beheaded corpse off the cliff to join it.
An ecstatic shiver surged through Kaizu¡¯s body as she started to wiggle wildly in bliss. A convenient gust of wind blew by at that moment, lifting her long skirt up just enough for Jaid to witness the birth of a new Curse Mark. It was on the back of her leg, just above the ankle. The mark was small, bloody, and blurry, but Jaid made it out as a head splashing into a puddle of water.
¡°Boss says you did good, so you did good,¡± Nachi cracked wise once Kaizu rejoined them. ¡°I¡¯m sure I could find plenty to nitpick, but why bother? I¡¯ll aim for perfection in your training, but on the job, all that matters is getting it done and coming back safe and sound. You can consider that your graduation test. You¡¯re all full-fledged members now, so what happens next is up to you.¡±
¡°I¡¯m going to get into The VANisher here and fly back to the compound, and you¡¯re welcome to join me. But you don¡¯t have to. You¡¯re welcome to stay on this side of the world to take some jobs if you like. Hell, you never even have to come back to the compound ever again as long as you¡¯re active in your duties. But if I find out you¡¯re slacking and not even training during your down time, you can bet your ass I¡¯ll hunt you down.¡±
Jaid of course headed back to the compound along with Nachi, and Tize joined them as well. Kaizu, who still needed to be monitored, was forced to come back, even though she didn¡¯t seem to care about anything at the moment¡ªstill riding the high of a fresh kill. Roque and Chorus decided to stay in Tooshifont, saying they¡¯d meet up with Xard for the government reporting. Jaid¡¯s best guess is they were going to try to manipulate them into altering the reward somehow.
V3: Chapter 5 - Vs. Spy | Part 6.1 - Stress of the Job
¡°The blood tests are going fantastically, Useful One, thank you for asking.¡± Drim hadn¡¯t actually asked, but he and Ahvra had been engaged in conversation for some time now. ¡°The blood we stole from the applicants has proven to be invaluable data. The preliminary tests are almost done, and we may be able to begin actual experimentation soon. Will handle it very cautiously of course. Wouldn¡¯t want anything bad happening to such precious samples.¡±
This whole experience was very bizarre to Jaid in numerous ways. First, what they were talking about was obtusely strange to begin with. Second, they¡¯d basically admitted that them needing a blood sample during the recruitment physical was for their own nefarious purposes. And third, they were openly discussing so many things in front of her that should be expressly confidential¡ªlike she wasn¡¯t even there. Oh, and Tize was there too.
The four were traveling together in a minivan, and in only the ten or so minutes since they¡¯d departed the compound, she¡¯d already received enough insane information for an uncountable number of reports. Were they already so trusting of their new members that they could openly discuss it, or was this information so unimportant to them that they didn¡¯t care if it became widespread?
Jaid had originally been quite annoyed that she was on this trip, going so far as to give Tize the silent treatment since he¡¯d dragged her into this. Now though, she didn¡¯t know if she should lean over and apologize or even thank him for the opportunity. The spy was sitting next to him in the middle row while the two Fiends up front were chatting like they were the only ones there.
It really had been quite the unusual and extensive set of circumstances as to why this unlikely bunch were driving across the country together. After Jaid had returned from Tooshifont, things had been quiet for a few days. Nachi and their overseer, Rusa, had taken the second group out on their mission: capturing escaped patients from a mental institution.
This mission had taken two days, and apparently Rezin had been the standout star from what Jaid had heard¡ªluring the patients in with fantastical visions of majestic landscapes and memories of loved ones from long ago. It seemed cruel in a way, but whatever got the job done, she supposed.
During this time, Jaid had mostly taken simple jobs in the immediate vicinity. Most of them had been outright trivial. Turns out that most work she deemed as purely ¡®good¡¯ didn¡¯t have a lot of danger involved. If she wanted more action, things got increasingly shady, and she wasn¡¯t sure that was a line she was ready to cross yet. The merc raid she¡¯d just been on was morally in her ballpark, but she¡¯d gone because she was forced. If it was of her own volition, she would have done extensive background research first.
One job she was genuinely proud of was finding a lost boy, a Bisomote citizen. Turns out, he¡¯d been kidnapped, but the damn bastard had never left the town. It had been absurdly bold and stupid of her to not only take a child from a town teeming with Fiends, but to remain there as well. Maybe because it was a ¡®Fiend¡¯ town, she¡¯d been under the impression it was a lawless area. Jaid had to admit that she¡¯d had a similar notion not long ago.
On the second day, she¡¯d actually been approached by Crucion to go on a monster-hunting job with him. Since it was a rank 5 mission, he needed someone of at least that rank to accompany him. Jaid had no idea why he¡¯d asked her of all people since plenty of other members were at that rank or higher. Maybe there were rumors going around of her being helpful and approachable, rumors she¡¯d want to quash as quickly as possible. Rezin would be the most likely spreader if they were real, but the idea of confronting him about it also put a knot in her stomach.
The monsters they were hunting were easy enough even for humans to kill. They were still quite dangerous if the person didn¡¯t know how to handle them, however, which is why they had been given a higher rank than they probably deserved. A school of Tilapiranhas had been terrorizing a popular fishing river, so the local fishing club had scrounged together enough donations to put in the request.
If it was up to Jaid, she¡¯d just fry the whole river with her railgun, but understood that could damage the ecosystem. Instead, she spent most of the day having her clones hold nets to trap the monster-fish into a small area. Since the point of Crucion coming along was for him to get some experience, he did the killing himself.
Of all the weapons he could have picked to learn, for whatever reason, he¡¯d chosen a simple slingshot. Not an electric slingshot, or a fully-automatic slingshot, or a slingshot with tracking ammo. Just a slingshot¡ªsticks and stretchy string. Well, it was a bit fancier than that. It was collapsible and rigged so that it could slide in and out of his sleeve at will. Apparently, Mallea and anyone under her tutelage needed to look professional at all times while still capable of fighting in a moment¡¯s notice.
The rocks Crucion was using were synthetic at least. They floated on the water after being shot and would return back to his ammo pouch with the push of a button using similar tech to Nachi¡¯s polearm. It was so he wouldn¡¯t be littering more than anything else. Having a virtually unlimited supply was definitely needed too, since he¡¯d cycled through his full pouch several times at the very least, missing more times than he hit.
Jaid had to note at least some hint of progress by the end.
While Crucion was peppering the fish-monsters, a clone of Jaid was scooping them out of the water with a net. She then passed them along to another clone who would skin them and cut out the meat before they could degrade. Another reason why Crucion wanted this job so badly was because it could actively provide for the group. When it got down to the last few, Jaid helped out and the pair stabbed them with sharpened spears.
On her third day, the last group left for their mission: something about monster hunting. Jaid didn¡¯t take any jobs at all and went freelance. This was something they were allowed to do¡ªsomething Xard had apparently argued strongly for. In essence, it was just vigilantism; patrol around an area and see if there was work to be found or crimes to be stopped.
Hedgehind had been her target for this for very intentional reasons. It had to do with Officer Tusmon. Jaid had taken an interest in him after his failed attempt to infiltrate the Fiends For Hire, even going as far as to do a deep-dive background check like she would with any Fiend. While she obviously couldn¡¯t assist or become friendly with him without blowing her cover, she wanted to at least meet and get acquainted with someone of a similar mindset when it came to Fiends.
First, she needed a reason to get in contact with him. It was genuinely depressing how quickly she found a mugger. One broken arm from accidentally using too much force later, Jaid was dragging the criminal into the Hedgehind police station. A few officers came and took them away, Officer Tusmon not among them.
¡°Guess I should get going. I heard one of the officers around here isn¡¯t too friendly to Fiends,¡± Jaid mentioned as casually as she could to the receptionist.
¡°Oh, unfortunately Detective Tusmon is no longer with this branch,¡± she was regrettably informed. After a bit of loose prying, Jaid was told that the Central Peace had reached out to him shortly after his return from the Fiends For Hire compound. He was never heard from again thereafter.
It made it sound like an ominous tale, but Jaid knew the CP wouldn¡¯t do anything to harm him, especially with his outlook. Most likely, they were now cooperating or collaborating on something, or they¡¯d just straight up hired him. Still, it was annoying for her that she was out of the loop once more. While the Central Peace had layers and layers of secrets, of which Jaid had barely scratched the surface, this would undeniably be information she was privy to if she was still there.
After leaving the station disappointed, Jaid planned to head back to the compound or return to regular jobs. However, she ran into another mugger not even two blocks away. Another much more awkward trip to the station later, Jaid was just about to pass the city limits when she ran into a third! This was ridiculous.
Hedgehind had a real crime problem, and she wasn¡¯t going to be the one to fix it. She¡¯d leave that to someone like Xard or hope the actual police force got it together. Sadly, there wasn¡¯t much her CP connections could do to help there. This was a Segrevide issue to solve. Jaid still stopped the mugger of course, unable to ignore someone in distress, but there was no way she was making a third infinitely more awkward trip to the station. Instead, she just called them and tipped them anonymously.
This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.
To blow off the steam of that disappointment, Jaid spent the day joining a trainee monster hunting group that wanted an experienced person to oversee them. Odds are they were fishing for Drim himself, but Jaid was more than capable, too capable and annoyed in fact. The group barely got any experience¡ªJaid tearing through all the monsters herself.
This led to today. All members were allowed two days off a week after passing their last test. Jaid had been planning to finally use one of hers¡ªno plans on what she was going to do with it, but still pissed that it had been robbed from her. Apparently, late last night, Nachi had sent in a call for backup, the job for the third group proving much more complicated than originally believed.
The call had been to Drim. Since he was touted as the world¡¯s greatest monster hunter, it was an obvious choice. However, Tize had been nearby and overheard, volunteering to join as well. Jaid, who had been sound asleep by this point, was awoken by a grinning Tize informing her that he¡¯d volunteered her himself.
Still half-asleep, she¡¯d been unable to process her anger in the moment, but planned to lay into him in the morning. When said confrontation came to pass, Tize justified it as being for her benefit. Since this mission involved several dangerous monsters, there was a good chance they¡¯d find a 2nd-tier monster that Jaid needed to hunt for Rank 9.
Accompanying them on this mission really was in her best interests. She was just annoyed that she hadn¡¯t been consulted first. It was hard to stay mad at him, though, since this trip had already provided invaluable information. While Jaid was now onboard, she still had a list of burning questions she wanted to ask.
Unfortunately, Drim and Ahvra had been chatting away the entire time, leaving little room for interruption. Perhaps she¡¯d have her chance soon, though, since they were exiting the highway. Had they already arrived at their destination? It felt too soon. Maybe that¡¯s why they¡¯d been driving instead of flying.
A more simple answer awaited when Ahvra steered the minivan into a drive-thru. ¡°Why are we stopping here?¡± Jaid muttered unconsciously.
¡°Breakfast, have you heard of it?¡± Ahvra jested, acknowledging Jaid for the first time that day.
¡°Uhh, I mean, why here?¡± She refined her question. ¡°We could have just eaten before we left. Food probably would have been better too.¡±
¡°Sometimes you have to indulge in the crudeness of humanity if you hope to understand them,¡± Ahvra sounded almost philosophical. ¡°Did that sound deep? Figured I¡¯d try it out. I just want to eat garbage. Simple answer. Do you know how long it has been since I have eaten garbage? Restaurants do not deliver to a secret lab atop a mountain.¡±
¡°Well, not entirely true. Out of pure curiosity, I took advantage of several delivery promises of restaurants holding promotions. It was intended to entice people out of their normal delivery zone, but the fools did not set limits. All of them canceled on me, giving me a refund or bonus store credit. All but one.¡±
¡°There was one insane Draz who brought the food all the way to the front door. Had to hike several miles since their car couldn¡¯t make it. The food was unfortunately frozen and inedible. But I was so moved. Restored the fingers he was going to lose from frostbite and made sure he made it back safe.¡±
¡°Even gave the restaurant the best review possible. Yet sadly, the real tragedy is I have still never tried the food and have forgotten the name of the restaurant. Perhaps someday I will eat their garbage too. That is not this restaurant. Never been to this one either, but have heard good things. Their garbage is slightly less garbage. Piqued my interest. Heard bad things about the service so we may be here a while. Get comfortable.¡±
Ahvra¡¯s warning hadn¡¯t been for show. The line hadn¡¯t moved in several minutes, and there were so many cars in front of them that it wrapped around the building and out of sight. Thankfully, Jaid had been wise enough to grab a snack before departing, but it¡¯d be lunch time at this rate before they made it through.
The lingering dread of the long wait had killed the conversation between Drim and Ahvra, though, both now off in their own worlds¡ªDrim on his tablet while Ahvra seemed to be humming scientific theorems to herself. Perhaps Jaid could use this time to strike up a conversation to sate her curiosity. Just directly asking questions out of the blue felt wrong, though, so she needed to start elsewhere.
¡°I didn¡¯t know you could drive, Ahvra,¡± was what Jaid started with for whatever reason, immediately rethinking her choice.
¡°I can not,¡± Ahvra gave an initially confusing answer. ¡°The car is driving itself. If we can make them fly, why do you think we wouldn¡¯t just have them do all the work? Or do you think my little legs can reach the pedals?¡± Ahvra giggled lifelessly to herself, repeatedly kicking her legs like a child to show off how they didn¡¯t even come close to touching the car¡¯s floor.
Her abrupt and condescending answer had killed the conversation from the get-go, so Jaid had to think of a new tactic and wait for this awkwardness to die down. However, Ahvra threw her a bone as she looked into the rear-view mirror. ¡°I can see you back there with that look on your face. Curiosity burning in your eyes. Go on then, ask your questions.¡±
At some point Jaid was going to have to sit down and work on not showing any tells, but she wasn¡¯t going to pass up such an open invitation. ¡°I guess I¡¯m just curious as to why you¡¯re along for this trip. I get why Drim¡¯s here¡ªmonsters and all¡ªbut I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve seen you since¡ well¡ whatever you did to me. Didn¡¯t take you for the type to go out often¡ or ever.¡±
¡°You are correct there. I normally do not leave,¡± Ahvra admitted. ¡°I prefer the safe, reliable, confined walls of my lab. Normally, there is very little reason to leave those walls, but this mission has big potential for new research. Controlling monsters. Intriguing.¡± Jaid knew very little about the actual mission specifics, but she had to admit that if monsters were being controlled, it intrigued her as well.
¡°Something about blood earlier. You¡¯re doing experiments on our blood?¡± Jaid wanted to circle back to get more information.
¡°Sorry, not much I am authorized to tell you there,¡± Ahvra refused to answer. The way she worded it, though, meant there was something worth hiding. ¡°Not much to be shared yet anyways. While we have discovered some things, nothing Rathe breaking. Yet. If you offer more blood or your body for experimentation, I may be able to convince Useful One here to tell you more. All I can say now is: Fiend blood is weird. Anything you¡¯d like to add, Useful One?¡±
¡°Fiend blood is weird,¡± Drim parroted, clearly with no intention of diving any further.
¡°Anything else?¡± Ahvra seemed oddly interested in answering questions. Maybe her lack of a social life meant she didn¡¯t get to ramble her thoughts to others often, and here she had an eager and willing participant
¡°Okay, uhh,¡± Jaid had to think for a moment. Most questions on her mental list had to be scratched off. The blood question had just been to test the waters, to see how much possibly-confidential information they¡¯d been open to sharing. It was annoyingly shallow compared to what she¡¯d hoped. For now, she¡¯d just have to hope that more things slipped while she faded into the background.
¡°Okay, driving for food, but why are we driving at all?¡± Jaid asked for clarification. ¡°The mission is in Segrevide, right? Couldn¡¯t Phon have easily teleported us there, especially if the mission is so dangerous that it needs this much backup. On that note, shouldn¡¯t we be rushing to begin with?¡±
¡°Phon left earlier than we did this morning,¡± Drim answered directly this time. ¡°She has other business to take care of elsewhere.¡± He stopped there for a moment, pondering whether it was alright to continue. ¡°She¡¯s headed to Drome Coli. There¡¯s rumors¡ªwell not actually rumors. There¡¯s a lot of coverage of a rogue Fiend forcing his way into sports matches.¡±
¡°He apparently runs in and tries to score as many points as possible for whatever the event is before security can stop him. Not that security could stop him¡ It seems he enjoys them chasing him as part of his game before he beats them up and leaves. He¡¯s been dubbed The Anger-Issues Athlete.¡±
¡°To make things worse-¡± Another pause. ¡°-Creti has been seen there.¡±
¡°Creti? She was one of the applicants, right?¡±
¡°Yes¡?¡± It was clear by the tone of his voice that Drim was suspicious of Jaid knowing her name at all, so she needed to reel it back before she revealed too much. ¡°Unfortunately, there¡¯s not much we can tell you about her. Something about her power made our memories fuzzy. While we don¡¯t know what she¡¯s done, or what she¡¯s capable of per se, let¡¯s just say I have¡ªwe¡¯ll call it a gut instinct¡ªthat she is very dangerous. If she¡¯s seeking to recruit Fiends, that is very worrying.¡±
¡°Anyways, we¡¯re not rushing because there¡¯s no need to. The group that¡¯s already there isn¡¯t planning on taking any action until the evening, and will be spending most of the day scouting.¡±
The conversation died again there for a while, and Jaid now stared a hole into the car in front of her, praying that it¡¯d move soon to help relieve this awkwardness. Maybe Cosmos had heard her, because the line shifted forward at that very moment. ¡°Hurray, progress,¡± she whispered quietly.
Tize still heard her, since he finally spoke for the first time since they¡¯d left. ¡°No, not really,¡± he corrected her. ¡°One of the cars is just abandoning the line.¡± There was a loud thump as a car a few ahead of them in line did indeed drive over the cement that trapped them in the drive-thru lane. That loud clang both looked and sounded expensive, but it may be a small price to pay for that person¡¯s sanity. The line did actually move forward soon after that, giving the smallest glimmer of hope.
V3: Chapter 5 - Vs. Spy | Part 6.2 - Stress of the Job
¡°A tree?¡± Jaid guessed
¡°Nope.¡±
¡°Grass?¡± Tize took his turn.
¡°Nope.¡±
¡°Uhh, can we get a hint?¡± Jaid was running out of ideas.
¡°Higher up.¡± Ahvra gave an answer that wasn¡¯t as helpful as it should have been.
¡°Higher than the trees?¡± Jaid stared out the windshield at the landscape in front of her but was stumped. Something green but higher than the trees? There was nothing higher, just a clear blue sky. Did Ahvra have some sort of visual distortion that made her see the sky as green?
¡°I give up,¡± Jaid slumped back in her seat, tired of leaning forward to get a better view out the windshield.
¡°Same,¡± Tize agreed with an equal level of exasperation.
¡°The awning directly above us.¡± Ahvra provided the solution.
¡°Huh? We can¡¯t even see that!¡± An annoyed Jaid craned her neck so she could look up out of the minivan¡¯s side window. ¡°It really is green.¡±
¡°Interesting. It is all I can see,¡± Ahvra declared before laughing to herself. ¡°Another reason why it¡¯s funny that you thought I was driving. I can¡¯t see over the dashboard. Just a peek at the very top of the windshield.¡±
The game died there. It hadn¡¯t been a fun game, especially since the first round went on for so long and ended¡ªwell dissatisfactory didn¡¯t begin to cover it. It had been a sad attempt to distract themselves from the hell they found themselves in. Jaid¡¯s mind left at that point as she stared into nothing.
Time passed. How much time? She had no idea. Had they moved at all in the line? She¡¯d stopped paying attention, but the visuals in front of her hadn¡¯t seemed to have shifted. At some point, Jaid had run out of thoughts, or at least the ability to have them. She couldn¡¯t focus on anything, not her mission from the CP, not the upcoming mission for the Fiends For Hire, no more questions to ask even though she may never get a chance like this again.
All she had was her own existential dread. Time was a lie when she looked at the clock. Only a few minutes had passed since she¡¯d last checked, but it had to have been hours at least. She would have staked her life on it. Ahvra had some form of time manipulation power that Jaid didn¡¯t fully understand. Could that be the source? Doubtful, but it was something to cling to as her mind raced through the possibilities.
Was this some kind of test, some kind of torture? Were they going to be trapped here until Jaid spilled all of her secrets? How cruel. How Fiendish. That train of thought was quickly abandoned, her brain even finding it as a source of amusement to dwell on and re-evaluate for a while. Her mind then slipped to what the blood experiments could be, but she just didn¡¯t have the mental power to make an educated guess.
At some point, Jaid¡¯s mind became oddly paranoid about what was going on to cause this. Had a car broken down? Was there a fight? Did someone have a heart attack? It had become inconceivable to her that this line was caused by bad service alone. There was something else going on, and now she had a carnal need to find out what.
¡°I¡¯m gonna go check on things,¡± Jaid reached for the handle to let herself out.
¡°I wouldn¡¯t,¡± Drim warned her before she could pull the door open. ¡°Think about what you are and where we are. You¡¯re not the only one losing your mind. We all are, except maybe Ahvra.¡± The girl in question was back to humming to herself while tapping on the steering wheel.
¡°People are undoubtedly getting angry and irrational having to wait in this line. Could you imagine what would happen if a Fiend was thrown into the mix? One just suddenly appearing after all this time could lead to a panic. Normally, I¡¯m a firm believer that we shouldn¡¯t try to hide ourselves, but in such high tension, it¡¯s best to avoid anything that could kick the nest. If you¡¯re ready for any potential fallout, then go for it.¡±
This is stupid, Jaid quickly came to realize. Everything about it was stupid. Having to wait this long was stupid. That a simple thing such as waiting in line could cause this much mental damage was very stupid. A Fiend being a catalyst for chaos in such a mundane event was overbearingly stupid. Allowing this simple situation to get to her was the stupidest of all.
But¡ Drim was right, and Jaid let go of the handle. In a way, if Jaid had gotten out of the minivan, she would have lost. She didn¡¯t know who exactly would win in that situation, but she¡¯d certainly be the loser.
Jaid closed her eyes and let her mind slip away again, but purposefully this time. In the off-chance that it came to it, Jaid had received some training before coming to the Fiends For Hire on how to deal with torture. Most of it was nonsense about finding her inner-peace, but she¡¯d try anything at this point.
In and out, in and out. She took several deep breaths. For a moment, a relaxing bliss washed over her and she felt calm¡ªonly for it to be dashed a moment later when she heard an engine rev and tires scratch along the ground. Would the line progress? It had to, right? Yet no movement came.
Any time Jaid heard anything sounding like a car, she was snapped out of her trance, unable to focus again until she got her answer. Was it hope for future freedom or just another letdown. Dozens, hundreds of times, she was certain it was their moment to move forward, only to be let down again and again.
Yet miraculously, when she opened her eyes once more, they had made so much progress. In fact, they were just one car away from the drive-thru¡¯s speaker. Holy zjik! At last, the end was in sight. But it was so far away. Every second dragged on longer and longer as Jaid stared ahead. She refused to peel away her eyes, unblinking at the car ahead of them.
Her vision focused on the driver. She examined him, closer and closer, fury building in her with each passing second until she couldn¡¯t bear to look at his dumb mouth-agape face a moment longer. If she didn¡¯t know any better, she would have sworn he was drooling from how brain-dead she perceived him to be.
¡°Uhhhhhhhhhhh,¡± was all he continued to drawl after he¡¯d been asked what he wanted. He was staring at the menu, his eyes unmoving, clearly not processing the information at all. After what had to be several minutes of non-stop verbal garbage, he finally spouted, ¡°Still looking over the menu, can you give me a moment?¡±
¡°Sure, let us know when you¡¯re ready to order.¡± The disembodied voice from the speaker replied.
How dare he? HOW DARE HE?! This bastard had only been one car ahead of them, so he¡¯d certainly gone through the same hellish nightmare. In all that time, why in holy Cosmos¡¯ name had he not figured out what he wanted. There had been plenty of time, endless time, and the menu wasn¡¯t even that big.
Had he never eaten here before? Had he never eaten at fast-food before? This restaurant had a similar menu to a dozen other places so there was no way he shouldn¡¯t have a general idea of what he liked? Was this his first time eating out? His first time going outside? That was the only rational explanation that someone could be so oblivious to ordering conventions such as this.
But no. No way was this bastard in his well-driven sedan with his ¡®If you can read this, how¡¯s my ass?¡¯ bumper sticker hadn¡¯t been eating zjik like this for his entire life. It was mind-blowing how incompetent and oblivious he was. It was unforgivable. Forget Fiends and whatever crimes against the world they were getting. It was this bastard and his ilk that were what was truly wrong with humanity.
The world needed to be rid of them, Jaid felt that in her very core. There was an itching in her hand like it was drawing her to her sword, her very soul wanting this man to be cut down. Was this what Kaizu felt when her Curse Marks started to speak to her? Was this her own Curse Mark telling her this man deserved to die? Was that person giving her his blessing to strike this monster down for his heinous actions?
This narrative has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. If you see it on Amazon, please report it.
Look! LOOK! Two cars ahead of you have already moved forward. You¡¯re literally holding up the line now with your indecision! Maybe this was it. This would be her villain-origin story. There¡¯d be no way to justify her actions to the Central Peace. Even the Fiends For Hire may oust her after such a heinous act, except maybe those in this car going through the same trauma. But it didn¡¯t matter, she believed it in her heart to be true. This bastard needed to die.
Why are you so angry when you¡¯re hungry? A voice whispered to her from inside her head. One of her clones? They had never actually spoken words to her internally, just shared subconscious feelings. Maybe this situation had been so dire that it called for it.
Was that really all there was to it? Jaid focused in on her stomach and it cried out to her as if she hadn¡¯t been fed in years. The time distortion of the drive-thru enigma must have been compounding her hunger by uncountable magnitudes. She was so hungry she could literally eat the seat in front of her, but that let her focus on something. It added rationale to the problem, and she was able to calm back down to her normal self.
The person in front of her hadn¡¯t done anything that bad. It was something she could forgive. Or at least she would forgive them once she had some food in her stomach; an oath she swore to herself. And look at that. Rathe even blessed her for her patience since the allowed-to-live-their-life-however-they-want-regardless-of-any-inconvenience-to-everyone-else stranger just ahead of them finally gave his order.
¡°Y¡¯know what. I¡¯ll just have a small coffee, please.¡±
I¡¯m going to murder him! She wasn¡¯t actually going to murder him¡ªthis time at least. She¡¯d moved past that anger. But it wasn¡¯t gone, just replaced with an entirely new, less-bloody anger. No physical action was going to be taken against him this day, but she¡¯d burned his license-plate into her mind so that she could take retribution against him in the future. Finally, finally, finally! They made it to the speaker to place their order.
¡°Welcome to¡ª¡± There was a clear hesitation from the restaurant worker. Most drive-thrus were equipped with cameras these days for safety concerns. The worker was most likely struggling with the idea that a child was driving the minivan, and a Fiend child at that. But, they maintained the minimal standard of professionalism and asked a moment later. ¡°How can I take your order?¡±
¡°Yes, I¡¯ll have a pancake-sandwich combo with extra syrup, potato tumblies for the side, and an octuple expresso. Add an additional 40 coldbrews, please.¡± Ahvra ordered without shame or hesitation, clearly knowing what she wanted even if it was ridiculous. This was how it should be.
¡°Kind of you to order drinks for everyone,¡± Tize expressed his appreciation.
¡°Ehhh? No, this is all for me. May even be undercutting it if I¡¯m to survive. Get your own,¡± Ahvra¡¯s caffeine consumption was as ridiculous as ever. ¡°That said. My treat for making you all wait with me. Get whatever you want.¡±
¡°Alright then, just juice and some eggs for me then,¡± Tize gave his order.
¡°Organ Farm. I know you eat big. Whatcha want?¡± Ahvra¡¯s eyes pried at Jaid in the rear-view mirror.
¡°Sure, I¡¯ll have uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh-¡± What? What did she want again? Oh no, her mind had gone completely blank. All of a sudden, she¡¯d become exactly what she hated. What did this place even serve?
She should know, she should damned know. This was one of his favorite places when the two of them snuck out together. She should have everything on the menu memorized by now. But as she stared at it, the menu became a sea of unreadable, blurry words that made her head spin.
It was gone now, all sense of what food she liked. Was she even hungry? Yes, of course, but why did her taste buds suddenly reject the idea of everything? It didn¡¯t matter now. This had gone on for too long. She just needed to pick something, anything at this point.
But how much to order? Ahvra had said that it was her treat, but that was complicating things. If Jaid was paying, she could just order however much she wanted, but now she was leaning into someone else¡¯s good graces. If she ordered too much, would it seem like she was taking advantage? And if she ordered too little, would she come off as ungrateful?
Tize¡¯s order had been simple, so should she just mimic his? Or would it be suspicious since she was known as a big eater. All this was taking too much time. Had it been seconds or minutes as her throat continued to belt out her uncertainty. Just pick something! Her eyes darted around the menu in a panic until they finally latched onto a word.
¡°Could I get both a breakfast sampler and a lunch sampler, please? With a large soda to wash it down.¡± Jaid had clinged to the word sampler and saw that there were multiple types. It had been her saving grace. She didn¡¯t know what was in them, but that didn¡¯t matter. It was simple and sure to have a lot of food.
¡°Sure thing, Useful One?¡± Ahvra moved on.
¡°Tea and cheesy-meat twists, please,¡± he didn¡¯t even look up from his tablet.
¡°Would you be so kind as to get me a triple-decker beef-chicken-pork sandwich with extra sauce?¡± a completely unknown female voice flooded the minivan¡¯s cabin.
Jaid didn¡¯t know why, but her mind from the ordering dilemma had completely cleared. What¡¯s more, her survival instincts were flaring, itching for her to reach for her sword out of self-preservation. It was a voice she shouldn¡¯t be hearing, her body wanting to reject the sound.
Looking around, Tize seemed to be as equally confused and suspicious as her, clearly unsettled in his own way. Ahvra didn¡¯t seem to care at all, and Drim had thrown back his head in annoyance. ¡°Since when do you need to eat?¡± he groaned.
¡°I don¡¯t,¡± the voice confirmed. ¡°But do you have any idea how long it¡¯s been since I¡¯ve gotten to taste something?! Well, I guess you do since you killed me. We¡¯re at a point where you don¡¯t mind if I use your body to eat something, right? Remember how I saved you from Creti? Just a little thanks is all I¡¯m asking.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t even need to take you over. A single arm and your mouth is all I need. Well, guess I need your throat too if I¡¯m going to swallow. Or, you could just give me your tongue if you¡¯re that worried. Would probably be unpleasant for you to eat something you couldn¡¯t taste at all, though.¡±
¡°And after not having food for over a decade, this is what you want your first meal to be?¡± Drim seemed more bewildered by that fact more than anything else.
¡°Like the little witch said: sometimes you just want to eat something terrible for you,¡± the disembodied voice laughed to herself.
¡°Fine, whatever,¡± Drim gave in. ¡°But don¡¯t expect this to become a regular thing.¡±
Zjik! Zjik! Cosdamned ZJIK! It¡¯s true! Eleen Drazah was alive! Well, not quite alive, but her consciousness still existed¡ªfree to form her own thoughts and scheme to her heart''s continent. From the sounds of it, too, she could take over Drim¡¯s body whenever she pleased, or at least whenever he let her.
Personally, Jaid didn¡¯t have strong feelings towards Eleen one way or the other. During the war, her country had actually been on the Drazah¡¯s side, at least for as long as she¡¯d been alive. Her mother had even been on several campaigns where she¡¯d earned her position and titles given to her after the Drazah Empire had collapsed.
But now, Jaid was loyal to the Central Peace. And by their views, anything relating to the Drazahs or their old empire was the enemy of the world. While Drim and the other Fiends were certainly her enemies as well, they were more victims of circumstance who had chosen the wrong side. Eleen was the center of it all, the real source of all this evil, and now she was sitting mere inches away.
Jaid had to calm herself. While anyone would be surprised by this revelation, if she acted too shocked or avoidant as a result, it could lead to bigger suspicion on her end. Tize had already gone back to mostly relaxed, but still with one hesitant eye glaring in Drim¡¯s direction. Jaid decided it best to follow his example and tried to look only slightly disturbed.
More than anything, she¡¯d wished she¡¯d been recording. The CP had no reason to doubt her, but undeniable evidence was stronger than word of mouth. It took all of her strength of will to not take out her phone and submit a Report right now. She couldn¡¯t risk it in such a confined space and would have to find a minute to be alone as soon as she could. For now, she just needed to act as if everything was alright and enjoy her meal. Her stomach and anxiety would certainly thank her.
¡°Anything else?¡± the voice from the speaker asked for confirmation, completely oblivious to the Rathe-shattering chaos that had just transpired.
¡°Oh, can I get a kids meal?¡±
¡°Holy mawhging zjik!¡± Both Tize and Jaid had jumped slightly, and then turned to the new voice behind them. Ahvra on the other hand had been so startled that she¡¯d lurched forward as she was forced into becoming an adult, her chest now slamming into the steering wheel, blaring the horn while she cursed.
Drim didn¡¯t have any notable reaction, likely aware of Rezin¡¯s presence in the back seat the entire time. The poor boy saw the commotion he¡¯d caused and apologized profusely. Without further incident, their meal was prepared in virtually no time at all. How could such fast and competent service have caused such a delay this whole time?
In the end, the Fiends left with their abundance of food and overabundance of drinks in just 15 minutes since they¡¯d entered the drive-thru line.
V3: Chapter 5 - Vs. Spy | Part 7.1 - In the Jaws of Danger
¡°Glad to see you¡¯re all working hard,¡± Drim addressed the group after everyone had rendezvoused. They¡¯d met up at a hotel near the southern border of Segrevide. This mission was actually their first time doing anything for Segrevide officially. Up until now, the country¡¯s government had mostly ignored the Fiends For Hire despite them living there. The Central Peace had always remained the aggressor, while Segrevide itself had only stayed neutral up until now.
So of course the Fiends would jump on a chance to deepen their association. While the Segrevide government could almost assuredly do nothing to expel the Fiends if tensions rose, a symbiotic relationship would be best for everyone. The mission in question was to investigate reports of monsters that were working together; acting as one cohesive unit and performing raids on small villages. It was speculated that they were under someone¡¯s control.
When they got to the hotel, Ahvra went and immediately locked herself in a room to get back to her research. They then found those who had already been deployed hanging around the pool. Itsy was alone in the hot tub, most likely since she was all that¡¯d fit¡ªsitting in the very center, being hit by jets from all sides.
Kada was swimming laps in the pool while Niloy sat on the edge, her feet dangling in the water. She looked like she was having the time of her life altering the water¡¯s buoyancy, forcing Kada to rise or sink accordingly. Nachi was doing push-ups near the pool¡¯s edge with Gatrim on her back who was flexing and posing to show off his somewhat existent muscles.
¡°Ehh, give ¡®em a break,¡± Nachi actually defended laziness for once as she stood up, knocking Gatrim off her back and into the water. ¡°They stayed up all night scouting without complaint. Just woke up and we were waiting for you guys before heading back out.¡±
¡°Good work. Get us up to speed then.¡± It was interesting seeing Drim acting like an actual leader. Jaid had only seen him act mostly aloof and disinterested to everything going on around him, besides being friendly with everyone.
¡°Okay, it¡¯s definitely more complicated than the original mission report,¡± Nachi raised their expectations. ¡°Segrevide told us there were only about five to ten monsters¡ªsimple enough for this lot to handle. And well, that¡¯s true but not true. We ambushed the pack that was on its way for a raid, and there were seven in total.¡±
¡°It fell within the expectations presented, so we could have just killed all of them and then job well done, but we wanted to play it safe. Killed the two bobcans at the front to scare off the others and then tailed them back to their den. Well, hive is more accurate in this case, cus Cosdamn there¡¯s a lot of them. Monsters of all kinds.¡±
¡°It¡¯d take longer to list ¡®em than for you all to just see yourselves. So, we¡¯ll head over in a bit for another round of scouting. From what we¡¯ve gathered, they tend to hunt around sunset then all come back and bunker down for the night. None in or out until the morning. After that, a few of the less strong and aggressive monsters come out to start foraging.¡±
¡°Damn, that really is organized. Certainly going against their natural behavior,¡± Drim confirmed and then pondered, ¡°While monsters tend to tolerate other species, this is cooperation on another level. It¡¯s almost like a monster society. Any sign of whoever¡¯s controlling them?¡±
¡°Nope, unfortunately,¡± Nachi reported. ¡°There¡¯s plenty of buildings to hide in though, rundown as they may be. Could be they didn¡¯t feel like going for a stroll in all that time we were watching. While I definitely agree with you that this reeks of a Fiend, there¡¯s something you need to see.¡± She went over to her belongings, pulled out a jar, and then handed it over to Drim.
¡°Ever see a monster like them before?¡± Nachi asked as Drim studied the specimens.
¡°No. Can¡¯t say I have.¡± Drim unscrewed the jar and then pulled one of them out, pinching one of its legs between his fingers. ¡°It¡¯s obviously an ant but-¡± The large ant¡¯s entire body was covered in spores. There was also some strange mist that spewed out of its orifices as it was moved around. ¡°And it¡¯s not degrading even after death, so it¡¯s not following the standard monster rules. Where¡¯d you find them?¡±
¡°Strangely enough, they were inside the bobcan¡¯s bodies,¡± Nachi answered, seemingly still uncertain about it herself. ¡°They were all that remained after the bodies degraded away. We estimate that they would have been about where the bobcans brains were.¡± After sharing a curious glance with Drim, she added. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯ve asked for our resident biologist to tag along. Where¡¯d you stash her?¡±
¡°She¡¯s in a room already. I¡¯ll go drop these off and explain the situation to her.¡± Drim already started to walk away as Nachi called out to everyone.
¡°Alright! Go get dried off and get some food. We¡¯re leaving in an hour!¡±
¡ô¡ô¡ô
The group got to their destination as the sun started to set. Those who had been there before went to scout from different vantage points, but the new arrivals all observed the main gate. ¡°Eerie, right?¡± Nachi laughed a little to herself, pointing out the obvious, but it was also an ill description. This place was something straight out of a nightmare.
It was an abandoned zoo¡ªthe perfect place for a monster breeding ground after mutations started flooding the world. Everything about it was either rusted or collapsing: the gates, the buildings, and the enclosures themselves. If anything had still been captive inside them, they¡¯d long since been freed.
At the very front of the zoo, laying in front of the ticket counter, was an Eagliger¡ªan elegant monster standing sentry. It was a cross between an eagle and a liger; birdlike head, wings, and talons with a large liger body. ¡°Good choice for the front guard. I¡¯m impressed they were able to tame such a thing,¡± Drim couldn¡¯t restrain his compliments.
¡°Extremely territorial, but also very respectful. They¡¯ll defend their domains with their lives, but don¡¯t try to butt in on other monsters. Usually, they only fight with other Eagligers, not that too many exist. They¡¯re a 2nd-tier monster, and would make for a good, honorable opponent, if you¡¯d like to challenge them, Jaid. Otherwise, I¡¯ll take them on.¡±
¡°Uhh, sure,¡± Jaid hesitantly accepted. ¡°Guess I should get this rank test over with. So should I just go down and attack it?¡±
¡°I¡¯d strongly discourage it,¡± Drim tried to dissuade her. ¡°They¡¯re very intelligent and follow their own code of honor. If you try to ambush it, the Eagliger will go on a rampage and certainly alert everything here. But if you challenge it to a duel, it¡¯ll respect that. Even though these monsters are being controlled, I can tell that they¡¯re still following their instincts even just from a glance.¡±
¡°It¡¯s pretty common knowledge, for monster hunters at least, that if you bow before an Eagliger, it¡¯ll bow back to accept your duel. It¡¯s always the recommended tactic to minimize collateral damage. However, what most don¡¯t know since they don¡¯t read the bestiary entries I add, is that there is a second form of duel.¡±
¡°The first duel, that''s just a bow, is more meant as a spar, used to settle territorial disputes. If you go in for the kill during one of these duels, you¡¯ll lose all respect of the creature, and they¡¯ll go on a rampage and attempt to kill everyone nearby as punishment.¡±
If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.
¡°For the second duel, you have to hold out your hand as you bow. If they accept, they¡¯ll touch it with their talon. This makes it a fight to the death, and they will come at you full force until the bitter end. You won¡¯t have to worry about them trying to flee or attacking others.¡±
¡°Err, what happens if they don¡¯t accept?¡± Jaid was quite hesitant about the prospect. ¡°They won¡¯t just bite my head off or something, right?¡±
¡°No.¡± That caused Drim to chuckle slightly. ¡°By not agreeing to fight, they¡¯re essentially surrendering. Normally, that¡¯d mean they¡¯d abandon their territory and fly away. Unfortunately, we can¡¯t say for certain what will happen in this case. If it were a regular Eagliger, I¡¯d say it¡¯d be fine if you just beat it, but this time, it¡¯ll have to die.¡±
¡°That goes for all the monsters here. I¡¯m fine letting monsters be if they¡¯re not aggressive or actively hurting anyone. I¡¯d prefer to let nature take its course. But these are undeniably a threat, even if they didn¡¯t make the choice themselves.¡±
¡°Okay, guess I¡¯ll just go challenge it to a fight to the death then. That¡¯s not crazy at all¡¡± Jaid mumbled the last bit to herself, barely audible.
¡°Hold up a second Jaid,¡± Nachi interrupted. ¡°Let us get ready to start the raid first. Then, we¡¯ll lure the Eagliger away from the entrance. While you¡¯re fighting it, we¡¯ll begin the rest of the mission. From what we could tell, that¡¯s the biggest threat here. There¡¯s still plenty of other nasty beasts, but they¡¯re only threatening from their numbers.¡±
¡°This is also why I wanted Rez here to join us,¡± Nachi picked him up by the scruff of his shirt, showing him off like a newborn cub. ¡°I¡¯ve found a nice clearing nearby. Rez will lure the Eagliger there and then Jaid will start the duel. He¡¯ll also serve as support in case anything goes wrong. You¡¯re capable of that much, right?¡± Rezin gave a confused but confident nod.
¡°Good. When it¡¯s dead, you¡¯re both welcome to join the main mission. You don¡¯t have to, since this isn¡¯t your test. Same goes for you, Tize. You¡¯re welcome to bail if you feel you¡¯re not contributing much or just get bored. Now, Kada, you should start getting ready. This is going to take a lot of dirt.¡±
¡ôRank 9¡ô
Jaid stared at the majestic monster. It really was even more magnificent from up close¡ªlarger too. Rezin had lured it to the clearing by creating a hallucination of another Eagliger, whatever the opposite of this beast¡¯s gender that would entice it and tempt it away from its post. The monster had seemed confused at first when its fellow had vanished, but now all eyes were on Jaid, studying her carefully.
She unsheathed her sword, and the monster lowered itself in turn, readying itself to strike. But it eased up when Jaid stabbed the sword into the ground. She then took a single step forward and bowed as deeply as she could. Cosmos, what in the frozen hell am I doing?
The creature took a few steps towards her, studying her bow to see if she¡¯d falter or reach back for her sword. When it was only a few feet away, Jaid stuck out her hand. The Eagliger recoiled for a moment, just a step backwards¡ªlikely confused why this human understood their customs. But it couldn¡¯t retreat. It had to respect the challenge.
Only a hair¡¯s breadth away now, the Eagliger began stirring its head around Jaid¡¯s hand, likely sniffing her pheromones to get a good feel for her. It reared back on its hind legs and then slammed back down to the ground. Drim had warned her of this. It would be an attempt to try to scare her into backing down from the challenge if it felt threatened. But she would not falter.
Finally, the Eagliger gingerly raised its front arm and placed a talon into her open palm. It huffed with its nostrils and then backed away to the other side of the clearing. Jaid stepped backwards and grabbed her sword. The Eagliger bowed, signaling the start of the fight to the death.
Right away, the monster started beating its mighty wings, lifting itself off the ground. Jaid had to shield her eyes from the wind with one of her arms, her long hair and twin-scarves on the back of her neck billowing in the wind. Once it had enough height, the beast dove straight down towards the Fiend.
Unlike the foolish monster hunters Drim had mentioned, Jaid actually took the time to study up on the Eagliger while waiting for all this to start. The bestiary entries he submitted really were top-notch. It had anticipated that this would be its first move and even gave tips on how to counter it. Even if she distrusted his morals and motivations, she¡¯d forever trust his reputation as the best monster hunter in the world.
The Eagliger kept picking up speed as it dove, soon leveling out until it was coming at Jaid horizontally. She saw it rear back one of its arms, preparing to gore her with its talons. Jaid gripped her sword tightly, and ducked as low as she could, moments before its strike.
As soon as the attack buzzed over her head, Jaid cleaved her sword upwards, slicing through the beast¡¯s wing, severing it from its body with a single blow. The wing went flying off to the side as Jaid was doused in blood from the open wound. Now off balance, the Eagliger immediately lost control and went spiraling to the ground, its body slamming into a nearby tree.
The creature picked itself up quickly, already charging again. Even with such an injury, Drim had been right. It would not stop until one of them was dead. As it ran, the beast started weaving to try to confuse Jaid. At the last second, it used its remaining wing to jump high and reared for another strike.
Fundamentally, it was basically the same attack as before. Jaid went to repeat her tactic, but was greeted by a sharp pain in her side. The damn thing pulled a feint! she winced in agony as sharp talons dug into her body. It had kept spinning on its side, missing entirely with its reared front arm. Instead, it latched onto her waist with its back leg.
Zjik, that hurts, but Jaid grit through the pain. She wasn¡¯t going to let such an opportunity go to waste. Since it had grabbed onto her, it meant it wasn¡¯t able to escape quickly either. She spawned a clone on top of her shoulders and sliced off the Eagliger¡¯s remaining wing.
Now it was the monster¡¯s turn to reel in pain as it released its grip from her¡ªcollapsing to the ground and then stumbling away to get some distance. Then, something completely unexpected happened. As the Eagliger stared her down, its pupils suddenly turned stark white. The beast suddenly started sprinting away, but it didn¡¯t make it far.
The monster dug its hind-legs into the ground while its front continued to run, causing it to flip over and tumble. When it got up, it started spazzing and running in circles, like it was fighting with itself. The Eagliger ran over to a tree and started bashing its skull into it over and over.
Jaid glanced over to Rezin, who had been hiding behind her just past the tree line. The boy merely shrugged, clearly not responsible for whatever was happening. After a few more bashes, the Eagliger marched back over to Jaid, bleeding from the front of its head. It stared at her again, but there was no ferocity left. It looked sad and scared, but not of her.
The monster¡¯s eyes began flickering again, fading to white and then back normal¡ªagain and again until the white completely took over. Now, the monster resumed its attack, but its moves were completely different. It stomped towards her, repeatedly swiping its front talons, one after the other in an endless cycle. There was no tact behind its strikes, just mindless repetition to try to land a hit.
What had happened to the beautifully intelligent creature she¡¯d been facing in a battle of death mere moments ago? That monster was gone. All that was left was brain-dead flesh that was failing pathetically to kill her.
Out of pure respect for what had once been, Jaid took a heavy step forward. She leaned into it, swinging her gigantic sword above her shoulders and struck down at the monster. With a single blow, the Eagliger¡¯s head separated from its body. The epic duel had devolved into nothing more than a mercy killing.
[Rank 9 Results | Passed: Jaid]
On a hunch, Jaid waited for the monster to dissolve completely, taking that moment to get herself cleaned up. She wiped the Eagliger¡¯s blood off her face and looked at her own wound. It was already healing, but her side was stained in blue blood. That made the new holes in her outfit hard to make out, but she¡¯d still have to get Chorus or Mallea to patch it up later.
Once the corpse had dissolved to dust, Jaid found what she¡¯d expected and picked up the ant monster that squirmed in her hand until it died a second later. Rezin joined her, and the pair headed back to the zoo.
V3: Chapter 5 - Vs. Spy | Part 7.2 - In the Jaws of Danger
Jaid and Rezin found Nachi and Kada loitering just outside the zoo¡¯s front entrance. The landscape around it had changed significantly and explained why Kada looked exhausted and was floating in a dirt-puddle of her own creation. Dirt spires now surrounded the entire zoo, curving inward. It was like the entire place was caught in a giant mouth. The reason was obvious: to keep the monsters from escaping.
Just past the entrance, there was another dirt wall. Jaid couldn¡¯t see where it ended, but it seemed like it was separating the entire zoo into two sections. ¡°Welcome back,¡± Nachi greeted them. ¡°If you¡¯re wondering about the wall, Drim took the left half and the other members took the right.¡±
¡°By himself?!¡± Drim was an undeniably skilled hunter, but even that was too much for one person. ¡°Should I go help him?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry about it,¡± Kada defended him as she drifted back and forth. ¡°He could probably take on thousands of monsters at once and only call it a light workout.¡±
¡°Yes, yes, the boy is very skilled,¡± Nachi agreed half-heartedly. ¡°He¡¯ll be fine, and if either group happens to let some monsters slip by, we¡¯re here waiting for them. This is the only exit we left, so they¡¯re not escaping. Kada already took care of all the flying monsters that tried to escape too.¡±
¡°Yeah, there were a whole bunch of ''em,¡± Kada confirmed as she stared at the sky. ¡°Tried to take off the moment I made all the dirt move. But I shot one of these electro-static-cloud-orb thingies that Nathym gave me. They all got shocked and went splat back to the ground. Probably still running around, but no way they¡¯re flying up again.¡±
¡°Agreed, but there¡¯s still the chance some may try to climb up the walls to escape. So, we have a special job for you, Rezin,¡± Nachi stared at him deviously. ¡°Could you make it so the surrounding sky is filled with eyes or growls or whatever frightens the instincts of these monsters? Don¡¯t want them even thinking of escaping.¡±
¡°Uhh, sure,¡± Rezin agreed, though didn¡¯t seem entirely convinced. ¡°Since I don¡¯t know where the monsters are, I¡¯ll have to do it to everything nearby. That uhh, that means our people too.¡±
¡°Ooo, even better,¡± Nachi started getting excited. ¡°Nothing like a little extra terror to keep people on their toes. Make it happen.¡± Rezin closed his eyes and held his hands together, a moment later he wiped them towards the sky. While the level of light didn¡¯t change, the entire world around them went black.
Several rifts formed in the darkness, and giant eyes of every color opened, staring down on the feeble creatures below. The world suddenly felt colder and more eerie around them. It wasn¡¯t something Rezin¡¯s Curse could actually manipulate, but it showed just how strong the illusion was. He sat down while holding the pose, likely needing to keep concentration for it to stay in effect.
A symphony of monster cries rang out from the zoo, Rezin¡¯s trickery clearly having an effect. There was also a single undeniably human scream that sounded a little boyish. ¡°Not the first time Gatrim made that noise,¡± Nachi sighed, unphased by the nightmare world around her. ¡°Jaid, if you wanna help, I¡¯d go see if you can find him. Seems he¡¯s having some trouble.¡±
Since she¡¯d rather do something with her time than sit around and make idle conversation, Jaid headed into the right side of the zoo as prompted. She didn¡¯t make it very far, however, stopping only a short distance inside once she was confidently out of sight. This was the first time she¡¯d been alone all day, so she had a report to make.
Most of it could wait, but the news about Eleen Drazah needed to be submitted as soon as possible. Confirming that truth had been one of her ultimate objectives infiltrating this organization in the first place after all. It almost felt like a burden lifted off her shoulders after she pressed ¡®Submit¡¯, but there was still plenty left to investigate.
Not a moment later, Jaid heard shots being fired nearby and decided to investigate. Peering into the reptile house, she found Tize easily dispatching the several small scaly monsters. Since he seemed to have it handled, she pressed onward.
It didn¡¯t take her long before she found Itsy and Niloy huddled next to a large lake¡ªsurprisingly large for a zoo. It had probably expanded after the zoo was shut down due to flooding and improper upkeep. ¡°So uhh, what are those?¡± Jaid asked after she greeted the two women, referring to a pile of monsters laying nearby.
¡°Crocigators,¡± Itsy answered proudly, the pile obviously her handiwork. ¡°Least monsterousy monsters that have ever monstered.¡± They weren¡¯t dead, or they¡¯d be degrading, but it was obvious they wouldn¡¯t be moving any time soon with how mangled their bodies were. ¡°Oh look, here comes another one.¡±
A Crocigator clambered out of the water and started waddling over to the girls. It went to bite Niloy, but Itsy grabbed into its mouth with her bare hands. She ripped out a handful of teeth with each. Then while it was crying in pain, she grabbed its tail and hoisted it high. Like hammering a nail, she slammed the monster into the ground until it was as broken and bloody as the rest, then chucked it onto the pile with the others.
¡°You got good timing, though, Jaidy Jaid,¡± Niloy looked delighted to see her. ¡°So, I made the water more dense so like everything¡¯d float to the top, yeah? But I stopped before they breached the surface cus there¡¯s like so much zjik in there. Now that you¡¯re here, though, you can use your sword and go zap! Everything dead!¡±
Knowing she¡¯d lose any argument against it, Jaid merely complied. She readied her railgun and dipped the tip into the water. Several zaps of lightning at full power shocked the water, and it didn¡¯t take long to see the results. Corpse after corpse started floating to the surface. Most of them were rotting, but there was some standard sea life.
¡°Think we got them all?¡± Niloy asked the two others as they stared into the murky water that was now only getting murkier.
¡°Well, you¡¯re the only one who can answer that,¡± Jaid pointed out.
¡°Guess so,¡± Niloy seemed a little reluctant as more and more decaying monsters plopped out of the water when she started making them rise. It got to the point that there were so many that they were spilling out over the edge and onto the land. It wasn¡¯t all dead monsters, either. There was an upsettingly large amount of skeletons from creatures of all kinds¡ªtheir victims over the years¡ªa few of them human.
The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.
Another thing rose to the surface: a very alive, very annoyed monster. At the first sign of movement, Niloy quickly altered the water, basically making it as thin as air. Everything that had surfaced suddenly plummeted towards the bottom, taking the monster with it. But it didn¡¯t stay down there for long. The monster slithered out onto the shore of the other side of the lake.
They could now get the full scope, and the thing was damned huge. None of them knew what it was, but Drim would explain to them later that it was a Jeellyfish¡ªa combination of an electric eel and a jellyfish. It certainly looked like an eel, but with a slight pink-tinted see-through body. It also had several tentacles drooping down from the side of its mouth, all of them sparking. The electricity from Jaid¡¯s sword had either done nothing to it or charged it up even more.
Itsy didn¡¯t wait for the monster to act and started chucking mangled Crocigators across the lake at the Jeellyfish. While they certainly impacted, no obvious damage was done. Instead, the Crocigators got caught in its body and immediately started to dissolve. The women couldn¡¯t tell if it was because that had killed the Crocigators, or if that was just how the Jeellyfish¡¯s digestive system worked.
Jaid then got a taste of her own medicine as sparks of electricity were shot out of the monster¡¯s tentacles and sent flying straight at them. Jaid quickly stabbed her sword into the ground and used her clones to grab Itsy and Niloy to pull them away to safety. The large sword thankfully worked as a lightning rod that captured all that weaponized electricity. Since the sword itself was built to handle such a charge, there wasn¡¯t the slightest hint of damage.
They didn¡¯t know if the monster had run out of lightning to shoot or if it had just tired itself out, but it gave up on that tactic before long. The Jeellyfish then started trudging around the shore of the lake at incredible speed. Jaid and Niloy both readied their weapons, but Itsy stepped in front and threw a hand back to stop them. ¡°Dunno if this is stupid, but I¡¯ma do it anyways.¡±
Itsy then recklessly charged at the beast herself, bolting fast as she could, the ground quaking from each step. The Jeellyfish coiled itself for a strike as the two drew near, but Itsy didn¡¯t stop or change course. Instead, she jumped right at the monster''s head, leaving no time for the Jeellyfish to react. Itsy slipped right into its body, smashing through its brain, and burst out the other side.
In that moment, Itsy had become the perfect personification of her moniker: a wrecking ball that could smash through anything. Jaid and Niloy ran to check up on her. She was perfectly fine, but could only be compared to that of a fetus¡ªcurled up on the ground and covered in goo. While Niloy was kind enough to hose Itsy off with her water gun, Jaid resumed her search for Gatrim.
He proved more difficult to find than the others, but Jaid still didn¡¯t have a terribly tough time. There was a trail of monster ash to follow that eventually turned into decaying corpses. For someone who had been screaming in the distance, he¡¯d been doing surprisingly well. Another scream rang out, letting Jaid know she was getting close, and she sprinted towards the noise.
When she found Gatrim, she realized he hadn¡¯t been screaming out of danger, but out of frustration. He was completely fine¡ªnot a wound on him, but probably exhausted. His opponent was the clear reason: a Cheetrunner. They were a combination of cheetahs and road runners¡ªthe fastest land-bound monster known to man.
The beast sprinted around the open field while Gatrim desperately kept chase. Bolt after bolt, Gatrim tried to skewer the monster with his rapier, but the Cheetrunner kept dodging nimbly. She didn¡¯t know how long they¡¯d been at it, but Gatrim looked ragged. Yet his outfit was still in peak perfection, somehow not a speck of dust or a wrinkle anywhere to be found.
On the other hand, his hair told a different story. His golden blond hair that was usually meticulously styled to perfection was now damp and frayed in every direction. After a few more bursts of speed and a few more failed stabs, Gatrim¡¯s legs buckled and he collapsed to the ground.
He¡¯d started using his rapier to balance and pull himself up while Jaid ran over to him. ¡°Stay out of this, Jaid! This is my hunt!,¡± he roared towards the monster, not taking his eyes off of it. The creature reciprocated. It had stopped running entirely, and was now backing away slowly. Their eyes were locked, and neither would break their gaze. There was a mutual understanding that this chase had their lives on the line.
¡°You¡¯ve already bested me at my own skill. I won¡¯t let you take this from me too!¡± his rant continued. ¡°I will overcome this and kill this beast with my own hand.¡±
It was an impressive resolve, and obvious that he was doing this to prove his worth to himself more than anything. Jaid hated to intrude on their duel, but couldn¡¯t stop herself from offering help to her reluctant companion. ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t kill it,¡± Jaid agreed as she helped him to her feet. ¡°But at least let me swing the odds in your favor.¡±
¡°Whatever,¡± Gatrim came to terms with it. ¡°I can¡¯t stop whatever you do. But it will be me who ends this.¡± She let go of Gatrim once he could stand steadily and readied her own sword. The Cheetrunner clearly didn¡¯t expect it when now a second person came at it with a burst of speed, and Jaid nearly ended this in one strike.
The quick monster managed to scramble away, though, and the chase resumed. Jaid dashed again and again after the monster, all around the field. She found it odd that it didn¡¯t try to escape the area, but it probably stuck around to the terrain it knew best. Maybe this field had been its enclosure while the zoo was still open, or maybe even before it had mutated.
Its title as the fastest wasn¡¯t without good reason. Even with her Curse, they were reaching unprecedented speeds. One wrong turn from the monster and it¡¯d undoubtedly splat into paste. While there was no velocity behind her clones spawning, it still required insane mental speed to make sure the next was placed properly. Jaid¡¯s injury would be minimal if she messed up, but it was still a risk.
This made her impression of Gatrim skyrocket. Even the fastest Fiend wouldn¡¯t be able to keep up without a Curse, but Gatrim had been chasing this thing all over, hot on its heels, and all while just being a Lesser. Whatever technique the Foilepe family used, it seemed inhuman. Maybe it was, since the supernatural was becoming increasingly more common. Eventually, it¡¯d just be the natural. Whatever the source, there was likely a reason it was a closely guarded secret.
As Jaid continued her chase, the monster seemed to be losing some steam. This would come to an end soon. She didn¡¯t want to kill it, but could be forced to if Gatrim didn¡¯t take this chance. Or that was what she thought. Jaid accidentally zoomed right past it when the Cheetrunner stopped dead in its tracks. She turned around just in time to see the beast flailing its head wildly before its eyes turned white, just like the Eagliger.
A second later, the monster resumed its mad dash. The speed was just as fast as it had been at its peak, maybe even faster, to the point that it was obvious its muscles couldn¡¯t handle it. All agility and nimbleness had been lost, and the Cheetrunner was now only running in straight lines. Just as it was about to run into something, it¡¯d stop dead, turn and then sprint again.
While the speed was too much for either her or Gatrim to match, this was certainly something they could take advantage of. The Cheetrunner had even left its field and was now running down the streets of the zoo, but that just made its path more predictable. Her and Gatrim shared a knowing nod and both sped after it.
Jaid stayed directly mostly behind the beast for the most part, but would occasionally creep up on one of its sides to try to steer its direction. They did four full laps around the area, but eventually everything lined up perfectly. As Jaid closed in on the monster from behind, Gatrim zoomed out from behind a building.
His timing had been perfect and his aim impeccable. The Cheetrunner stopped dead once more, never to run again. Gatrim¡¯s rapier pierced through its heart, and the monster slumped to the ground a moment later. Jaid immediately regretted helping him. His relentless determination vanished and he was only left with his usual boastful pride, recounting the tale to Jaid immediately as if she hadn¡¯t been there.
V3: Chapter 5 - Vs. Spy | Part 7.3 - In the Jaws of Danger
Eventually, everyone on that side of the zoo met up and they did two more sweeps of the entire area together. Itsy still had a Crocigator with her, using it as a weapon to beat up any creatures they found. Once they were satisfied that they¡¯d found all the monsters they were going to, they returned to the entrance. They found Drim waiting, beating them back even though he¡¯d been alone, a slew of dead ants at his feet.
¡°So did you guys find a bunch of Fungants too?¡± Kada asked them when everyone arrived. ¡°Oh, that''s what we¡¯ve started calling them by the way. Get it, fungus ants? It¡¯s perfect.¡±
¡°There¡¯s no we in that,¡± Drim scowled at the name. ¡°But yes, I¡¯m guessing they were in all the animals on that side too?¡±
¡°Yessiree,¡± Itsy pulled a handful of them out of her pocket that she¡¯d collected on the way, dumping them with the rest.
¡°That confirms it then. Ahvra was right,¡± Drim pulled out his phone and promptly called her. ¡°Hey Ahvra- yup- yes- you were right- yup- so if we¡ª mhmm, yes- how sure are you- You said 85? Good enough I guess- Okay, we¡¯ll see you in a bit- say again- yes, I¡¯ll get you more caffeine. Bye.¡±
Once he¡¯d hung up, Drim clued in the group. ¡°Okay so, Ahvra has confirmed that these are in fact monsters, but not the usual scenario. Instead of merging with another monster, they combined with a type of fungus.¡±
¡°See, I told you that Fungants was the perfect name!¡± Kada eagerly interjected.
¡°Fine, sure, whatever. I don¡¯t care at this point,¡± Drim relented and moved on. ¡°The fungus they merged with is apparently a very rare species that can take over the bodies of the dead and control them to an extent. Coupled with the mobility of the ants, they can take over the brain more directly and even use it to control the living.¡±
¡°This is where it gets tricky. From Ahvra¡¯s best guess, this new species is most likely all one organism. Each ant we found is just another extension of the fungus as a whole. There¡¯s probably a main queen Fungant-¡±
¡°He did it, he said the thing!¡± Kada cheered to herself.
¡°-and if we kill her, it should kill the rest. The idea is that they all need a host to feed off of. Normally, they feed off the main fungus or queen, and get their energy to survive. But when they¡¯re controlling a monster, they¡¯re feeding off their brains. So when we kill the monster, they die if they don¡¯t make it back to the colony right away. They¡¯ve probably been attacking villages to get sustenance for the hosts they¡¯ve been controlling. The Fungants wouldn¡¯t want to lose their own meals.¡±
¡°While killing the queen should do it, it¡¯s probably best just to wipe out the whole colony. These things are nasty and could become a real problem if they ever spread. I hate the idea since they¡¯re just trying to survive, but we should wipe these things off Rathe if we have the chance. Like any other ant colony, there¡¯s probably countless tunnels with the queen in a deep burrow.¡±
¡°Hmm, maybe have Kada here melt the entire area. Drown them out.¡± Nachi suggested.
¡°Not a bad idea,¡± Drim agreed, ¡°but we need to see the queen die with our own eyes. We don¡¯t know how deep this goes, so we can¡¯t rely on them drowning if we can¡¯t confirm it. Still, that¡¯s on the right track. I think we just need to change it a bit. I¡¯m thinking a team up between Kada and Niloy should get the job done.¡± Kada cheered again while Niloy groaned.
Everyone but Kada and Niloy retreated to their earlier vantage point: a giant tree Drim had made so everyone could hide up high. Jaid had been asked to keep her railgun at the ready in case things went awry. Even Drim had his bow drawn with an arrow trained at the center of the zoo.
Niloy was very reluctantly clinging onto Kada as they slipped down into a puddle about waist deep. This was so she wouldn¡¯t be swept away in the coming current. The world in front of them started to melt away, sinking into the now liquid ground. Kada didn¡¯t stop until everything was swallowed by the new massive lake. Once the last bit of the tallest building vanished, everything started to spin.
The muddy water of the lake started to swirl around and around until it turned into a giant whirlpool. At first, the water still remained completely level as the sound of crushing destruction echoed beneath it, the buildings and habitats being broken and blended.
Unauthorized usage: this narrative is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.
Then, the waves came. Out from the whirlpool, wave after wave flooded the surrounding area. Kada and Niloy bobbed up and down in the liquid dirt as the waves passed beneath them. The center of the whirlpool started to lower as the water was drained out.
Once it made it far enough from the zoo, the water started to resolidify. This created a ring of dirt around the area that was building higher and higher as the waves crested the existing hill and solidified even more. Kada and Niloy went up with it, making sure that they stayed at the highest point.
Eventually, the entire zoo was gone, carved out into a giant bowl. The area around it had become a perfectly circular hill around the new crater. In an ironic twist of fate, it looked like a giant ant hill. And at the very center of that ant hill were the Fungants that had been spun into a giant clump, forced out of the ground.
It looked like most of the Fungants had died already, killed by the force of the torrent or drowned by the dirt. Being crawled all over by those that remained was the queen. She was huge¡ªwell huge for an ant¡ªabout the size of a small dog. Growing out of her abdomen was an equally large fungus with smokey dust sporing out of it in every direction.
Most of the smaller Fungants were running around on top of the fungus in a panic, not wanting to be separated from their source of life. Since the others were too small to be useful in this situation, the queen started to dig into the ground, wanting to get back to safety as soon as possible.
The Fiends needed to take action quickly, or they¡¯d just have to repeat the process of digging up the Fungant. ¡°Gahh, too tired,¡± Kada flumped onto the dirt at the top of the hill. ¡°You got this, Nini!¡± she gave a weak thumbs up before feigning sleep.
Niloy groaned again and increased the pressure on her biggest water gun. The spray went wild at first, her arms flying every which way from the recoil. But, she eventually got it under control and then pelted the queen Fungant with a surging stream. Now sufficiently doused, Niloy activated her Curse. The Fungant started to writhe in pain more and more, skittering back and forth inside the bowl until it slumped down dead, melting out of existence.
The imminent threat was gone, but there was still something they wanted to try¡ªa bit of extra-credit cleanup. They hadn¡¯t tried this as the first resort since the two women had never actually tested if their Curses worked together. With her last bit of strength, Kada melted the thinnest layer possible of dirt at the surface of the bowl. Niloy then dipped in a finger.
The entire bowl became a pit of melting acid. All the remaining Fungants, along with some debris that had surfaced, started melting away into the dirt. ¡°Oh, so you didn¡¯t have the energy to attack with me but you had enough to make a dirt blanket for yourself, huh?!¡± Niloy started kicking at the dirt Kada had embedded herself in. The dirt-tailed mermaid remained unflinching, as if she had really fallen asleep this time.
¡°Alright, good job everybody,¡± Nachi gave the same post-mission spiel Jaid had already heard in Tooshifont once everyone joined back up.
¡°I have a question about the billing,¡± Gatrim inquired when Nachi was done. ¡°This was so far and above the scope of work. How do we handle the payment with the client in this case?¡±
¡°Hmm, a good question,¡± Drim started, but Gatrim seemed to pay little attention¡ªtoo proud of himself for asking a good question. ¡°It¡¯s really up to whoever accepted the request. In this case, the information they provided was accurate. They just didn¡¯t know the full scope. So, it¡¯s hard to ask for more than what they budgeted for. However, I will let them know the full situation of what transpired, and if they want to add more for our services, that¡¯s their choice.¡±
¡°That said, you should also be wary of the flipside. We completely changed the landscape of this area which we don¡¯t know the owners of. The land for the zoo could have belonged to the government, or it could still be owned privately. They could try to demand a reduction in reward or even remuneration. I¡¯ll handle the turn-in this time, and I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if someone along the line tries to weasel out of paying.¡±
¡°But don¡¯t let them. Regardless of whatever behind-the-scenes problems they have, ultimately, it¡¯s not your problem. Those Fungants had to die for everyone¡¯s sake, whether they accept it or not. We did the right thing here today, of that I have no doubt. I ran into issues like that a lot as a monster hunter. And while I hate to resort to it, even the slightest show of intimidation would shut them up. Honestly, I¡¯d usually just stare at them for a few seconds without blinking.¡±
¡°In the end, you¡¯re getting your salaries, so the client payout isn¡¯t really all that important. But everyone has their own beliefs on the matter, so do what you will. We don¡¯t want to be taken advantage of, but also please try to not ruin the reputation of the organization. If that¡¯s all, then everyone is dismissed.¡±
Somehow, Jaid ended up driving Kada¡¯s car back to the compound with a passed-out Kada and Ahvra in tow. During the drive, a few of Jaid¡¯s childlike clones spawned on their own and braided the two girls¡¯ hair while they slept. Jaid couldn¡¯t even find it in her to be mad. She was more relieved that the chaotic beginning of this mission should now be over, and hopefully she could finally settle in as a regular member and a forever uncaught spy.
V3: Chapter 5 - Vs. Spy | Part 8.1 - Deep Undercover
Why am I here, again?
¡°So Xard, seems like you and Drim are back on good terms again,¡± Kada mentioned to the boy sitting next to him.
¡°Yeah, I guess,¡± Xard replied somewhat sheepishly. ¡°Though, I don¡¯t know if things will ever quite go back to how they were before.¡±
¡°Well, you did almost try to kill him, so it¡¯d be weirder if things stayed the same,¡± Kada said casually as if what she¡¯d just said wasn¡¯t staggering.
That¡¯s Cosdamn news to me.
¡°Do we have to bring that up?¡± Xard groaned. ¡°Emotions were high on all sides there. And even you admitted Drim¡¯s line of thinking was a bit crazy, and he certainly didn¡¯t explain it the best either.¡±
What the hell are they talking about? I thought they all loved him.
¡°Yeah¡¡± Kada lamented. ¡°It definitely put him in a new light, huh? Made my heart go all twisty in confusion.¡±
¡°Agreed,¡± Xard matched her sigh. ¡°He¡¯s not the person I thought he was. Or maybe I just warped my depiction of him in my head. I definitely don¡¯t hold the same attraction to him that I did when we first met.¡±
¡°Yeah, I¡¯d say it¡¯s about the same for me,¡± Kada sounded more and more depressed. ¡°Think I¡¯ll be holding back a bit on any flirting and advances for now. It¡¯s clear they weren¡¯t getting through to him to begin with. Not saying he was a jerk and ignoring us, but I¡¯ve finally accepted that¡¯s not where his head is at.¡±
Well, I guess they did all love him at some point then in one way or another. None of my business.
¡°He¡¯s still really hot, though,¡± Kada added.
¡°Never said he wasn¡¯t,¡± Xard scoffed in agreement.
Cosmos, I don¡¯t care. Move on with the conversation if you¡¯ve actually moved on.
¡°I¡¯d still accept immediately if he asked me out, too,¡± Kada couldn¡¯t resist tacking on at the end.
¡°Oh, one-hundred percent. No question,¡± Xard didn¡¯t hesitate either.
Shut uuuuuuuup, Jaid had been forced to listen to this stupid conversation against her will. She¡¯d been hoping to at least get some good intel they¡¯d let slip like she had with Drim and Ahvra a week ago. Rusa in the driver¡¯s seat didn¡¯t seem bothered by the conversation that the pair was having in the back, or she was just used to such drivel at this point.
Thankfully, Jaid got her wish and the conversation died there, so she went back to staring out the passenger window of The Tourist. They were flying straight south, just now passing over the southern mountain range of the cointent. It was a pretty magnificent view, she had to admit. When they flew over an odd crater filled with debris near the top of one of the mountains, Kada pointed out that it had been Ahvra¡¯s former lab. Jaid wondered if that¡¯s what they were here for, but they flew past it.
She still hadn¡¯t been told what this mission was, but Xard had approached her that morning, requesting her assistance with a rank 10 mission. When she asked why he¡¯d picked her specifically, he said they needed at least one more member to feel confident. Since she was the highest ranking member that was available, it made her the obvious choice.
¡°Phon¡¯s off on her own mission, and Drim¡¯s in Tooshifont,¡± Jaid had been told. ¡°This whole Kaizu situation is turning into a real mess, but hopefully it¡¯ll be done with this trip. Looks like Drim, or rather the Fiends For Hire as a whole, will be getting full custody of her. It¡¯s just taking a lot of paperwork and a generous donation for them to help recover their military. With that, they¡¯ll basically delete all records of her ever existing.¡±
Rusa had reached rank 10 herself, so Jaid being a 9 didn¡¯t affect their mission parameters too much. She¡¯d beaten Kada in a fight that Jaid had wished she could have seen. In the last week, Jaid had thought a lot about who she¡¯d challenge if she aimed for rank 10.
Honestly, while Kada was probably the weakest in a fight, Jaid outright eliminated her as a contender. If Kada melted the arena, it¡¯d be over. Jaid was a decent swimmer, but her fighting capability in water was practically nonexistent.
Xard was also near the bottom of her list, able to completely absorb any attack with her sword. She¡¯d be forced to use her railgun, but wasn¡¯t confident enough with it yet to stand a chance.
Rusa and Drim were at the top for ones she¡¯d want to fight outside of the test. Apparently, Rusa¡¯s Curse made her the best in the group at hand-to-hand combat in just a few months. Drim was an incredibly experienced fighter with undying resilience. Beating either of them would truly be something to be proud of, but again, she wasn¡¯t confident without more research and practice.
Surprisingly, of the five of them she, felt she stood the best chance against Phon. It hadn¡¯t been tested yet, but Jaid believed her own Curse would mess with Phon¡¯s. The CP had well documented how a large crowd negatively impacted her Curse. If Jaid could make enough clones, maybe her aura would be too big for Phon to deal with.
Auras were still a very new science, one that many were reluctant to believe. It had been theorized some time ago, but had been proven through Phon. Even before the existence of Fiends had been revealed, there had been several documented reports of her mentioning them off-hand while she was out bounty hunting.
Now, those who were researching auras practically worshiped her as a deity or fountain of knowledge; the Aura Matriarch some in the scientific community called her. Jaid had gone down a rabbit hole about auras when investigating Phon. It was weird to see her name quoted in scientific journals, both as Phon Drazah and as The Vixen.
The science had been pretty interesting, from the bits that she could understand. It was like a unique genetic code, an invisible identifier that every living creature exuded. There was a lot of debate as to whether or not it was actually a person¡¯s soul, since that had also been proven along with Fiends, but it was a heated topic she didn¡¯t dig too far into.
What Jaid had been more interested in was the new technologies that were emerging as a result. She knew the CP had funded development of sensors and cameras that could identify someone just based on their aura. Apparently, that was still rather difficult and would take a while, but they¡¯d had a breakthrough just before she left.
They could now tell if someone was a human, Lesser, or Fiend just from a scan. It probably wouldn¡¯t be long before those were launched in CP member nations all around the world. Well, they didn¡¯t have the production capability of Nathym and couldn¡¯t control each country¡¯s infrastructure, so it¡¯d still probably be a few years.
Apparently, similarly invasive technology was part of what their current mission was about¡ªfrom what small bits she¡¯d been able to garner from their conversations. It had been a very last minute mission if they¡¯d rushed to include her instead of just waiting for one of the other¡¯s return. It gave her the sense that it was world-ending.
Must not be anything too serious, though, if they were still being so casual as to let Rusa drive for the first time. Not just drive, but fly too, without any experience operating machinery of any kind. She¡¯d said she wanted to try it out, and that had somehow been convincing enough for them. Jaid had thought they were insane, but Rusa insisted she¡¯d read the manual¡ªas if that was somehow supposed to provide comfort.
If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it.
That said, Jaid had no complaints so far. It had been the smoothest ride yet and Rusa was even more precise at driving than Jaid herself. Kind of annoying, honestly. That faith went out the window after they¡¯d finished passing over the mountain range when The Tourist took a nose-dive straight into the ocean.
Jaid had braced herself for impact, but nothing of note happened besides a loud splash. The next moment, her fear was entirely overtaken by awe as she stared around. It was breathtaking. This part of the ocean had been untouched by pollution, and Jaid could see the seafloor clearly. Dozens, no hundreds of fish swam around them. There was also a concerning amount of monsters, but she tried to not let it phase her.
Submarines had been used in the war, but most were decommissioned now. As an almost entirely landlocked continent, they had little use. Would she have been able to ever experience a view like this if she hadn¡¯t been sent on the mission? It was a sight most could only dream of. Maybe this job really did have its perks. Maybe she could find purpose beyond her mission if this was where it led.
¡°Oh, right, Jaid, guess we should tell you about what¡¯s going on,¡± Xard cut into her confusing bliss.
No Zjik!
¡°Uhh, yes that would be appreciated, thank you,¡± Jaid drowned her discontent with politeness.
¡°Hmm, where to begin. Probably should have thought this through first,¡± Xard pondered for a moment. ¡°Arlight, I guess the first thing you should do is brace yourself, because what I¡¯m going to tell you is stupid. It¡¯s so stupid that you probably won¡¯t be able to accept it at first. But this is reality; our insane reality we live in.¡±
Jaid¡¯s mind went ablaze with ideas of what it could possibly be, but no amount of bracing could have prepared her for what it actually was. ¡°It all has to do with cheese.¡±
¡°Cheese?¡± she questioned in disbelief.
¡°Yes, cheese.¡± He confirmed as Kada pulled out a bag of cheese snacks from below the seat.
?From the cow it squeezes, the cheesiest of cheeses. Just pop it in and chew, we made this cheese for you.? Kada hummed a slogan before she shoved a whole handful into her mouth.
¡°Wait, I¡¯ve heard that before.¡± A memory from deep in the recesses of Jaid¡¯s mind struggled to breach to the surface. ¡°What was the name¡?¡±
¡°Bovination,¡± Xard answered for her. ¡°They¡¯re not the biggest out there, but they¡¯re popular enough. While they have an entire line of dairy products, they¡¯re most famous for their cheese, no contest.¡±
¡°Okay¡ you¡¯re right. This does sound stupid already,¡± Jaid was trying to unravel how cheese could possibly relate to a rank 10 mission.
¡°It gets worse,¡± Xard insisted with a serious look in his eyes. ¡°So, like I said, Bovination is successful, but they¡¯re nowhere near the top. Rusa here did a lot of digging, and the amount of methods they¡¯ve tried to become number one is ridiculous.¡±
¡°They¡¯ve planted spies in enemy manufacturing plants to try to sabotage them, bribed government officials to sanction or shut down their competitors, and even tried to open a cheese-based theme park. They spent a ton of money buying the land and on design, but they never got the proper permits, so they were forced to halt progress the moment they tried to break ground.¡±
¡°It¡¯s quite easy to say that the owner of Bovination is off the deep-end and would stop at nothing to become the best.¡±
¡°Their hands are covered in more zjik than their cows poop out,¡± Kada added her attempt at a humorous analogy.
¡°So now they¡¯ve resorted to literal brainwashing¡ Yes, you didn¡¯t mishear,¡± Xard reiterated when Jaid stared at him with a blank face. ¡°Where we¡¯re headed is a broadcasting station they built way out in the ocean. It hijacks television broadcasts to overlay their own subliminal messaging. Our guess is that their tech will be capable of taking over internet streams too.¡±
¡°Nobody better dare mess with my streams!¡± Rusa interjected with her first words in a while.
¡°Anyways, it took Rusa here a ton of broadcast viewing to be able to triangulate the range and source. Due to some bizarre news clippings over the past few months, we had a good starting point at least. They¡¯ve only been testing their brainwashing in the southernmost countries. This allowed us to be able to backtrace where the source was coming from.¡±
¡°With the time frame and location, Rusa only had to watch a few thousand hours of content to be able to isolate their subliminal messaging. They were pretty smart about it, only targeting shows with not much viewership and at seemingly random times. Even with dedicated resources, I don¡¯t think any government agency would have been able to catch them for quite some time.¡±
¡°So, their messages started out pretty simple. Basically, get people to buy more cheese. And wouldn¡¯t you know it, their sales in those regions shot up like crazy. But it gets worse from there. The messaging turned very dark very quickly. Eventually, it tried to turn the viewers into literal terrorists. Nothing that would destabilize the economy or overthrow a government, but terrorism nonetheless.¡±
¡°They¡ uhh¡ Man it¡¯s stupid. I don¡¯t even really want to say it. Like, how would this ever work out in the end¡? Anyways, they¡¯re having the viewers raid farms of their competitors and kill all their cows. This would eventually make them the only line of dairy products able to sustain the market, and shoot them to the top by default. That¡¯s it, that¡¯s their master plan.¡±
¡°We even had to restrain Rusa here for about an hour until they were able to process through and decommission the brainwashing implanted in them.¡±
¡°Those damned evil cows still haunt my dreams¡¡± she lamented.
¡°This is some real supervillain zjik, Jaid,¡± Kada was both dead-serious and visibly excited by the prospect.
¡°Yes,¡± Jaid agreed. ¡°I have to admit this sounds like it¡¯s right out of a low-budget spy thriller. Kind of surprised Chorus didn¡¯t come along to film the whole thing. They¡¯d probably want to turn this all into their own movie.¡±
¡°Well, they sort of did,¡± Xard corrected her. One of Chorus¡¯ cameras took that moment to float up from the backseat and wink at Jaid with their lens. ¡°Chorus is obviously very interested in this place since it aligns very closely with their own goals. Nathym is also very interested just because he wouldn¡¯t have to build it all himself. That¡¯s why our mission is to secure the facility and disable the broadcast. Otherwise, we¡¯d probably just destroy it.¡±
Oh great, so handing this technology from one supervillain to another, Jaid mentally groaned, not that she could voice any opposition without suspicion. ¡°How¡¯d we even get wind of this to begin with? The inner turmoil of the cheese-market doesn¡¯t sound like a burning passion for anyone we work with.¡± It was the one thing about this that didn¡¯t add up, not that any of it made much sense to begin with.
¡°We were reached out to by one of their main competitors,¡± Xard explained. ¡°Apparently, after enough attempts at sabotage, they hired a few private-investigators to dig up dirt of their own. This led to them discovering Bovination sending a lot of supplies out to sea, out to nowhere. The one investigator who was bold enough to sail out after the supply ships never returned.¡±
¡°That''s when it was turned over to us. The company doesn¡¯t know anything about the brainwashing or everything else we¡¯ve discovered, and we still don¡¯t know how much we¡¯ll tell them. Probably leave that up for Drim to decide when this is all done. Using Rusa¡¯s estimated triangulation, we were able to properly find the place with one of our private satellites.¡±
Jaid took a moment to mentally jot down that they owned private satellites so she could report on it later.
¡°From above, the place is cleverly disguised as just an oddly shaped oil rig. It wouldn¡¯t raise any suspicions from someone glancing at the satellite pictures, but it certainly raises an eyebrow if you dig into it at all. The perimeter is littered with defense weaponry and turrets. It¡¯s no wonder that investigator didn¡¯t survive.¡±
¡°From our surveillance, we haven¡¯t seen a single human there either¡ªnot dropping off cargo, not walking out on the deck¡ªno signs of life at all. Our best guess is the place is almost entirely automated, and we suspect that the day to day operations may be run by robots.¡±
¡°Wait, like robots from sci-fi?¡± Jaid asked in disbelief. ¡°I¡¯ve seen a few prototypes of robot workers, but nothing that should be able to run a facility of this scale.¡±
¡°We do suspect they¡¯re pretty rudimentary,¡± Xard added. ¡°Each one is probably only able to carry out a few functions. But with how much money has been thrown at this place, I wouldn¡¯t doubt that there are hundreds. And with how heavily defended the outside is, we can expect that a good portion of them are there for security.¡±
¡°Woo, fighting a robot army! I love this job!¡± Kada¡¯s excitement was reaching unrestrained levels.
¡°Well, you won¡¯t actually be fighting it if you remember the plan,¡± an annoyed Xard reminded her.
¡°Yes, yes, the plan,¡± Kada nodded along. ¡°At least I can say I was part of it. Maybe save me a robot to break at least?¡±
¡°And what is the plan?¡± Jaid¡¯s inner thought leaked out this time, unable to hold back her annoyance any longer from being kept in the dark. Thankfully, they at least explained it to her in detail after she asked.
V3: Chapter 5 - Vs. Spy | Part 8.2 - Deep Undercover
The Tourist surfaced next to a dock at the bottom of the floating facility in the middle of the ocean. Everyone except for Kada unloaded out of the vehicle, alert and ready for whatever was coming. But nothing came. There was no alarm, no motion, no guns firing at them, nothing. Xard blasted the obviously placed security cameras with his Curse, but there was still no reaction.
Kada resubmerged The Tourist for now, delaying her actions so that the rest could get inside peacefully. The group trotted over to the door, still on edge, perhaps even more so from the odd serenity. There was no obvious method of entry they could find¡ªno handles, switches, or places to put in a code¡ªjust a scanner. ¡®Scan Identification Code¡¯ was backlit on the scanner itself.
¡°Welp, forced entry it is.¡± Both girls took a step back as Xard placed his hand against the door. A blast of pressure later and the door was sent flying back into the entryway. Well, what should have been the entryway. That was another odd part. There was no sort of greeting sign, desk, person, robot, anything¡ªjust a hallway that led left and right.
But that was where the minimal oddness ended. It was clear that this place wasn¡¯t meant to welcome human visitors, but then who exactly was it for? All the murals and paintings on the wall were beyond reason. Clearly, the person who built this place was unhinged, had a stupid amount of money, and an unbridled passion for dairy.
The first lovely visual they were blessed with seeing was a group of cows in lavish dresses dancing on their hind legs. They had their arms wrapped around each other and were dancing in a line, and really just looked like they were having a great time.
To the left was a depiction of a gritty back-alley murder in the night of dreary city. The victim was a pint of ice cream, several bullet holes in the tub. The contents were pouring out of its top and melting down the nearby drain. Off to the side, a carton of soymilk was being carted away in handcuffs by two butter-stick police officers.
The right hallway was much more peaceful, a long beautiful mural of sprawling hills with a babbling brook running through it. At least it was beautiful until upon closer inspection they realized that literally every part of the mural was actually paintings of cheese, from the sky to the blades of grass, with the brook flowing with milk.
The moment they stepped inside the weird dairyscape, an alarm finally started sounding. ¡°That¡¯s an AL49X01 alarm,¡± Rusa was able to place it immediately. Even Xard looked a little perturbed, but Jaid was full on bewildered. To ease the stares, Rusa informed them, ¡°I suspected we would run into something like this, so I took the opportunity to study every alarm currently manufactured until I could differentiate them all by the sound they make.¡±
She walked over to the wall and pulled a permanent marker out of her pocket. ¡°Let¡¯s see, where exactly would the power cord be?¡± Rusa did some mental calculations and then heaved up onto her tippy-toes, just barely able to mark an ¡®x¡¯ onto the wall. ¡°Please, fire a shot into that spot, Xard,¡± she instructed.
Xard did as he asked, and the blaring sound stopped. ¡°That didn¡¯t actually stop the alarm by the way. I just wanted the annoying sound to cease.¡± Rusa clarified, but it was justifiable. ¡°If anyone is looking for us, they¡¯re probably still looking.¡±
It was agreed that they¡¯d split from there. Xard would head down the hall with the city murder scene while Jaid and Rusa would head past the cheesy hills. Before they separated, Xard handed them both earpieces to put in so they could stay in communication. ¡°Why didn¡¯t we get these when we had our training missions?¡± Jaid asked, a little bitter since they would have been stupidly useful.
¡°I dunno. You didn¡¯t request them,¡± Xard shrugged and then blasted down the hall to dodge any further questions.
Rusa and Jaid took it at a much more leisurely pace, Rusa even taking the time to reintroduce herself. ¡°Hello again, by the way. We haven¡¯t had much chance to interact, huh?¡± They really hadn¡¯t. Of the high-ranks that weren¡¯t in the science division, Jaid had seen Rusa the least by far.
¡°Please forgive any rudeness from when we last spoke. I am now much more coherent and mature than when we first met.¡± It was true, Rusa had grown tremendously. She had been a small child on that first day, but now she was a young woman, probably about the same age as Jaid. She was slender and had an elegant purity and innocence about her, though from what Jaid had overheard, her mouth was a bit more crude. Rusa took the phrase ¡®They grow up so fast¡¯ to an entirely new level.
¡°I am Feyjrusa Sulatrieve, crown princess of Archlave,¡± she curtsied and introduced herself properly. ¡°Please forgive any future interactions as I will not be as polite as this interaction. I have come to realize how needlessly wordy and time consuming proper speech and manners are. It wastes precious time where I¡¯d much rather be doing something else.¡±
¡°You see, I get bored very quickly because of my Curse. I can consume so much information so fast, that even a normal second feels overbearingly slow to me. So, if I am not actively engaged in something, time almost comes to a standstill. It¡¯s gotten to the point where if I¡¯m not watching something or entertained in some way every waking moment, I get quite unsettled and anxious. Apologies in advance if I seem distant or uninterested. I am always listening, but I am also focusing on several other things.¡±
Without waiting for acknowledgement or permission, Rusa took out her phone and began watching something on hyperspeed as they walked. It was very hard to tell if Rusa was actually looking where she was going since her eyes didn¡¯t have visible pupils. Even when they changed to one white and one black, it was impossible to tell the direction they were looking. However, Jaid felt like she noticed them rapidly moving around in her eye sockets regardless.
The answer came when they stumbled upon a robot. Even though Rusa never looked away from her phone, she clearly noticed it. ¡°Allow me,¡± Rusa put the phone away and grabbed at the metal rod that had been swinging at her hip. It was hard to describe. The rod almost looked like a microphone in shape, but that was just for the convenience of carrying it.
While they hadn¡¯t interacted much, Jaid had still seen Rusa plenty, even out and about walking the streets of Bisomote. Whenever she was outside of the compound, Rusa leaned fully into the persona of being blind. The rod in hand turned into a walking cane she¡¯d use to swing around and sell the lie.
That was its main purpose, but it was also built for utility and for a fight. The blunt end that formed the head of the microphone-shape was used to beat people up without killing them. Jaid had witnessed Rusa put someone in their place for an egregious act of littering. She¡¯d then turned the bottom part of the cane into an extremely-fine point to stab the litter and pick it up.
The robot in question was quite low-grade as expected. It was scanning the area, but facing away from them¡ªfar more oblivious than a human would be. Rusa snuck up behind it and turned the cane into a fine-point while it was still collapsed. She then stabbed the robot in a part that looked crucial but nothing happened. After a few more stabs in vulnerable spots, the robot collapsed before it could even turn around.
Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings.
¡°You go on ahead, Jaid,¡± Rusa suggested as she ripped the robot¡¯s head off. ¡°I¡¯m going to figure out how this thing works.¡±
Not even two steps away, Jaid had to stop as the entire building shook. Loud explosions could be heard coming from outside, rumbling all around them. She guessed Kada had started her assault. It was her job to take down all the turrets using the artillery on The Tourist. Something about a laser cannon she¡¯d stolen from one of their helicopters.
And in the end, that was basically the extent of the plan. Kada would attack the outside while the rest of them attacked the inside, all while trying to figure out how to secure the place and shutdown the transmission. The plan was that there wasn¡¯t really a plan outside of a few concrete objectives.
In a way, it was relieving. Not the plan itself¡ªthat could use some work. Up until now, it had always seemed like the Fiends For Hire had everything planned out, from the announcement in Prosper, taking the world¡¯s economy hostage, to even faking their own deaths. They¡¯d somehow always been one step ahead of the rest of the world.
But it seemed that this wasn¡¯t always the case. While the big stuff they probably milled over until it was perfect, the rest was all just improvisation. They weren¡¯t great planners, more great improvisers, and honestly, that was a much greater threat. Being able to adapt to anything thrown at them was a terrifying ability.
Still, it made Jaid more comfortable. There was a good chance they¡¯d suspected someone may try to infiltrate them, but since she hadn¡¯t been caught yet, she¡¯d adapted just as well. Even at this point, if she exhibited weird behavior, they may give her the benefit of the doubt. The longer she stayed, the more trust she gained, the more that could be excused. Why the CP had told her to make friends was starting to resonate with her more and more.
Jaid approached a corner connecting to a new hallway, but she wasn¡¯t dumb enough to poke her head out. Instead, she unsheathed her sword and used its reflection to glance around the corner. Her intuition paid off. About a dozen robots were waiting to ambush her, even hiding behind cover they had made with tables. How very human of them. Whoever had programmed them had thought like a regular soldier, not a robot.
They didn¡¯t have traditional guns, but were still aiming like they did. There were noticeable holes in their hands that likely served the same purpose. Jaid started working through her plan of attack. She could dash behind them without getting shot like she had with the Wukadai mercenaries, but odds are her same shock method wouldn¡¯t work on their metallic bodies.
¡°Behind you.¡± Jaid jumped as she whirled around. ¡°Sorry, I specifically informed you that I was behind you in an attempt to not startle you.¡± Rusa apologized, disappointed in her failed method.
¡°I thought you were examining that robot,¡± Jaid caught her breath. She had only left Rusa a few moments ago.
¡°Yes, and I finished,¡± Rusa declared confidently. ¡°They¡¯re of very simple design after all. And more importantly, I found their weakness.¡± Unlike Jaid¡¯s cautionary approach, Rusa blatantly stuck her head around the corner. The robots began to fire as expected, but Rusa had already retracted her head well before the first shot was made, only needing a glance.
¡°Those are indeed the same model, so this will be simple,¡± Her confidence grew even more. ¡°If you look closely at their hip joints, you¡¯ll find them quite exposed. If you tug at the wire in their right hip even a little, it¡¯ll pop out and they¡¯ll shut down completely. Do not confuse it with the wire in the left hip, though. Pulling that will make it explode.¡±
Rusa looked at Jaid¡¯s worried face for a moment before saying, ¡°It will be easiest if I just take care of this myself.¡± Her eyes turned monochrome and the woman then strutted out into the hall as if she didn¡¯t have a care in the world. Jaid reached out a hand to try to stop her, but she was already too far to grasp.
The robots responded immediately and began firing once more. Somehow, though, it was the worst shooting she¡¯d ever seen. They were missing entirely and by a wide margin. While Rusa¡¯s steps were erratic, it still seemed casual and fluid. She certainly wasn¡¯t walking in a straight line¡ªstumbling like a drunk.
It was quite uncomfortable to watch, but its effectiveness couldn¡¯t be understated. The robots aimed precisely, but Rusa just wasn¡¯t there anymore by the time they fired. The power of her Curse went beyond expectations. Rusa knew well in advance where the guns would be firing, and she simply chose not to be in that spot.
It was oddly similar to Nachi¡¯s style of fighting, but instead of matching a rhythm, it looked like Rusa was guiding the robots with her own movements as they desperately tried to catch up. Rusa shuffled her way over to the first robot and had already pulled out the wire before it could even react to her intrusion.
Shutting down had been putting it lightly. Almost all of the robot''s joints disconnected, and the parts crumbled to the ground as the frame collapsed in on itself. Rusa stumbled to the next and then the next. They died as easily as the first. Clearly, the robots weren¡¯t intelligent enough to alter their course of action when engaged in such a way.
With each robot decommissioned, Rusa¡¯s movements became less chaotic¡ªmore akin to standard dodging. It made sense; less to focus on, less to process and react to, and the more she could free her mind. After about half of them were wrecked, she even pulled out her phone again with her non-robot-destroying hand and went back to watching something while she finished up.
Jaid had gotten lost in amazement watching Rusa ruin the robots in record time. The whole endeavor probably didn¡¯t even take a minute. She¡¯d been so engrossed that she almost didn¡¯t catch the robot that nearly fell onto her after it dropped out of a vent. Once she¡¯d been able to recompose herself, she struck down the robot with no issue.
At least she¡¯d contributed something. The two women moved on after Rusa finished up, coming across more robots along the way. She of course let Rusa take the lead since that was the most efficient course of action, but Jaid couldn¡¯t help but feel like her presence was a little redundant. She understood why they¡¯d overprepared and included her, but she may as well go back and wait at the docks at this point.
¡°Why are you here?¡± they heard Xard ask over their earpieces after silence all this time. ¡°And did you have to drop in through the ceiling? I almost blasted your head off.¡±
¡°I finished with all the turrets, and I wanted to come melt some robots,¡± Kada whimpered at the scolding. There were then several seconds of muffled gunfire in the background followed by a bit of light giggling. ¡°Heheh, stop it! These bullets tickle!¡±
Seems things are going fine on their end too. Not long after that, they discovered the control room for the facility. Jaid left Rusa to inspect it while she continued searching around. They didn¡¯t want one of these entirely unstealthy robots to sneak up on them after all.
Weirdly enough, as Jaid backtracked through the way she came, she found more robots, but these were different. They had an odd paintjob to them, almost as if they were wearing overalls. Jaid didn¡¯t attack them right away, but that¡¯s because they didn¡¯t attack her. Some of them turned and clearly scanned her with their eyes, but they did nothing aggressive.
Instead, they went back to their work of sweeping the floor, or more specifically, sweeping up all the bullet shells the security robots had fired. A few of them were also picking up the parts of their fallen comrades and chucked them onto a cart they were pushing around.
¡°Uhh, looks like we have some janitor robots that are only interested in cleaning up. Non-hostile so far.¡± Jaid did her due diligence and reported what she¡¯d found over the earpiece. ¡°Thoughts on how to engage?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t gotta be so stiff, Jaid,¡± Kada criticized in return. ¡°Coulda just asked if you should bash the friendly robots. Anyways, probably not if we can help it. Might be useful later. Maybe see if you can lock them in a room or something.¡±
Jaid followed the suggestion and found it surprisingly simple to do. Initially, she tried gently nudging them in a direction with her sword, but the robots went into the room of their own volition when they realized her intent. Why are the cleaning robots more advanced than the protection robots? The priorities of this place are seriously wacked out.
V3: Chapter 5 - Vs. Spy | Part 8.3 - Deep Undercover
Eventually, everyone reconvened back with Rusa in the control room. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll try to hack in now,¡± she¡¯d specifically waited for everyone to be there before attempting to bypass the main computers security. Unlike the mediocre attempt at defense like the rest of the facility, she¡¯d stated clearly that this computer was top of the line with some of the best firewalls she¡¯d ever seen.
Rusa plugged in her own phone into the port and began typing and clicking away on the mouse like a madman. Window after window flicked past on the screen, Rusa¡¯s infiltration clearly successful as she started digging into the files. Jaid understood the basics of hacking and how it didn¡¯t normally look as dramatic in real life as it did in the movies, but this looked straight out of a film with how fast it was going. She had no idea what she was looking at as the various images and text flashed by, but boy was there a lot of cheese.
Suddenly, Rusa stopped entirely when a security alert popped up in the corner of the screen. It looked super inconsequential, but her eyes went wide. She then picked up the computer mouse she¡¯d been holding and examined it thoroughly. ¡°Well, that¡¯s new,¡± she muttered with a grimace on her face. ¡°There¡¯s a biometric sensor on the mouse. Never seen one there before.¡±
¡°Guessing that¡¯s bad?¡± Xard inquired, a hint of urgency in his voice.
¡°Inscrutably.¡± No alarm came since it had already been disconnected, but the screen began flashing with a dire warning. ¡ºSelf Destruction Imminent¡» and just below was a counter ¡º999, 998, 997¡» It was an oddly generous amount of time. Even if this facility was fully manned, that would be plenty of time to get the news around and evacuate everyone to safety.
¡°Can you stop it?¡± Xard¡¯s voice was far more urgent while Rusa resumed their flurry of clicks.
She pulled up a 3D map of the facility and nine lights were flashing around it; four above, four below, one in the middle. Suddenly, the top and bottom lights darted away, zooming away from the facility. ¡°What a brilliant meanie,¡± Rusa couldn¡¯t help but praise the system as her frustration grew. ¡°The center light is this console. The other eight lights are drones: four in the sky, four in the water.¡±
¡°Each drone has a button on it that needs to be pressed. If each button isn¡¯t pressed before the time limit, this place is going to blow up. From what I found, it seems the owner of this place has a tracking beacon that summons the drones to them, so they could shut it down if this ever happened while they were here. Seems they¡¯re adamant about burying any evidence even at the cost of this facility instead of getting caught.¡±
¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take the water and Xard can take the sky,¡± Kada melted through the floor and vanished without any further questions.
Xard at least hesitated a moment and asked, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s worth the trouble? Would suck to lose this place, but not worth the risk if you¡¯re not a hundred-percent sure we can do it. Don¡¯t think I didn¡¯t notice you didn¡¯t mention how to stop the ninth light. We¡¯d need to evacuate before Kada gets too far away with The Tourist, otherwise you two could die or get stuck out at sea.¡±
¡°We can manage it,¡± Rusa reassured him. ¡°I¡¯ll just need Jaid¡¯s help. So, I suggest you stop wasting time.¡± Xard rushed off completely while Jaid mulled over how she could possibly be of assistance.
Rusa ran her fingers over the console a moment longer, inputting a few more keystrokes, and then a panel beneath the keyboard slid away. There was now a keyhole, but unlike any other Jaid had ever seen. Instead of just the usual vertical line, there was a circle in the middle with seven other lines protruding from it.
¡°You can make clones of very small sizes, right?¡± Rusa asked as she bent down and peered into the keyhole.
Jaid felt like this was something that she definitely should have confirmed before being so confident and sending off their means of escape, but answered nonetheless. ¡°Yes, any size, but they would be extremely uncooperative.¡±
¡°Well, hopefully we can get them to cooperate,¡± Rusa didn¡¯t seem worried in the slightest. ¡°I¡¯ll walk you through it, but we¡¯re going to use your clones to pick this lock. Normally, I could do it myself if it were a standard lock, but as you can see, only a single very specialized, very stupid key would fit this. I just don¡¯t have enough hands to be able to pick it.¡±
¡°If we try to force open the door or damage the console in any way, this facility will blow up immediately. Now, if you please.¡±
Jaid felt like she was being swept along into this plan but complied nonetheless. She poked her finger against the keyhole and a clone was born. Immediately, Jaid felt the reluctance of the clone, and it tried to unsummon itself, but Jaid wouldn¡¯t let it. While it was certainly something she wanted to avoid, Jaid was going to have to assume direct control.
Hole, dark, scared, trapped. Jaid blinked her eyes open to the new world around her. She immediately felt the effects of this clone''s distorted body. Her thinking capacity was severely reduced, and she was terrified. No wonder, since she was barely bigger than a speck of dust, and this keyhole was the only world she knew.
It was overbearingly dark since Jaid¡¯s finger was blocking the main core of the keyhole. There was still a bit of light, however, poking through the remaining lines. Still, it didn¡¯t do much to dissuade the feeling of being completely encapsulated and trapped in a cold, dark, metal tunnel.
Jaid couldn¡¯t move very far, still attached to the main body¡¯s finger, so she summoned another clone that matched her exact specifications. An immediate sense of reassurance washed over her once the new clone appeared. Now she wasn¡¯t alone. Now she had someone to help her. Together. Can do this.
Jaid continued this, summoning clones until there was a full line of them reaching the depths of the keyhole. The first clone that had been summoned took the plunge and responsibility of being the one at the end, in the darkest, scariest part. She was still in control, and still in command of all those who were trailing behind her, so she needed to stay brave.
The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.
The small clone transferred her thoughts to the main body. ¡°Okay, they¡¯re ready. Now what?¡±
¡°First, I need you to tell me how many pins are in each chamber,¡± Rusa gave the first instruction. The tiny clone was surprised at how normal she sounded. In media, small creatures were often depicted as hearing distorted, slow sounds from giants due to the size difference. Maybe it sounded fine because the main body¡¯s ears were still there to interpret it.
¡°They don¡¯t know what a pin is. I only have a vague idea, so you¡¯ll need to explain it properly in a simple way they can understand.¡± Jaid passed along their confusion.
¡°Do they understand the seven different lines?¡± They did. ¡°Okay, if you look in one of those lines, there should be a bunch of metal cylinders, kind of like pillars. I need you to count how many are in each line.¡±
¡°Ten in each,¡± the large Jaid relayed their findings.
¡°Hmm, I wasn¡¯t expecting the same count for each one,¡± Rusa muttered her thoughts aloud. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s not as secure as I believed. That¡¯s better for us. Okay. So that¡¯s seventy in total, so we¡¯ll need to do this seventy times. I know that sounds like a lot, but once you know how to do it, this should go quite quickly.¡±
A bit of delegation and organization transpired next. There were more than ten Jaids in this line, but that was for the best. In fact, she crammed in a few more to make sure those who were venturing into the lines could maneuver easier. Ten of the Jaids were each given a number so that they could properly know their roles with another non-numbered Jaid between each to hold them all steady.
From there, each line was assigned a body part. There was head, right-arm, left-arm, right-hip, left-hip, right-leg, and left-leg. This is where each new column of Jaids would spawn from, and thus, all seventy pins were designated.
They started with the first pin, left-leg-1. A Jaid spawned at number 1¡¯s left leg and began pushing the pin. Nothing happened, so another Jaid spawned on top of her until she pushed it as far as she could. Repeat, repeat, repeat.
¡°Stop!¡± Rusa finally yelled as the sixth Jaid was halfway through pushing it. She had been listening intently, waiting for the ever-so-slight click that happened when the pin had reached the proper point. ¡°Okay, they don¡¯t need to keep holding that pin. In fact, it¡¯s probably better if they don¡¯t, to prevent any unintentional jostling. But, they need to stay there. We¡¯ll need their bodies to turn the core when we¡¯re done.¡±
Per Rusa¡¯s predictions, things really did speed up after that. The next few pins still took some learning, but once the puny clones got into the groove, they could almost do it entirely without Rusa¡¯s help. The seventy pins flew by in no time, with only one mishap. A clone had pushed a pin too far, causing that entire line to reset. Some clones got nasty bumps on the head that were shared among the group, but they recovered and got back to it.
¡°Okay, here¡¯s the hard part, but you can do it.¡± Rusa gave what encouragement she could. ¡°Your main body needs to turn their finger counter-clockwise. While that¡¯s happening, every clone needs to keep their body rigid. If any of the pillars of clones collapse, this may not work.¡±
Jaid sent a mental countdown to the nearly 400 micro-Jaids attached to her finger. Those inside the keyhole all braced themselves, desperately clinging onto their fellow clones and squeezing them with all their might. Their entire world started to spin around them, their bodies all squished to the side as they were pressed against the metal.
Rusa had to support Jaid¡¯s main body to keep her from falling over, because it had started to twist to the side along with the clones from the transferred pain and pressure. For the clones, it probably felt like they were twisted for lages, but in reality, the core barely spun at all. The lock clicked, and there was mass cheering from inside the keyhole, though it remained barely audible to those outside of it.
Each of the many micro-Jaids vanished in a hurry as the main Jaid pulled away her finger. She then fell flat on her butt, exhausted by the laborious task. She had never made anywhere close to that many clones before. And while they¡¯d been puny, each one had been a fully developed living being. She¡¯d also just gotten rammed in the side by a sheet of metal about 400 times, so she wasn¡¯t feeling the best.
Rusa pried open the panel cover and quickly pressed the ominous red button that waited behind it. Even though that had felt like hours from the perspective of the clones, there was still plenty of time left on the countdown. Plus, Kada still had one more drone she needed to deactivate on her end, which she did shortly after. The timer stopped counting down at ¡º289¡» leaving almost three full minutes out of the original ten left to spare.
¡°Do you guys think they have any unreleased or experimental cheeses around here?¡± Kada asked the group once she had Xard had made their way back to the console.
¡°Doubt it,¡± Rusa crushed her hopes. ¡°This facility seems to be for broadcasts and broadcasts only.¡±
¡°Guess there¡¯s no real reason to stick around then,¡± Kada didn¡¯t hide her disappointment well.
¡°Yes, we should leave this to Nathym and Chorus to figure out. It¡¯s their project after all,¡± Xard agreed.
The group made their way back to The Tourist, stopping by the trapped room of janitor bots to free them so they could resume their duties. Even though Jaid was tired, she still made sure to open the map on her phone and make a note of their exact coordinates. She¡¯d need them when reporting about this place to the CP.
But ultimately, she never did¡ªconvincing herself that she could provide better intel if she waited to see what they actually used the facility for first.
¡°Why is there a robot flying the car now?¡± Jaid asked from the passenger seat of The Tourist. She¡¯d only just noticed after a few minutes since she¡¯d been staring out the window deep in thought.
¡°I wanted to see if it could, and it can!¡± Kada informed her from the back where she was now stuffed in the middle between Rusa and Xard. It was one of the janitor robots that Kada had decided to take for herself.
¡°Mallea is going to dismantle that thing the moment she finds out about it,¡± Jaid couldn¡¯t help but joke. Even after being there for just a couple weeks, she knew for certain that Mallea would eliminate any threats to her job security.
¡°See, I told her that too,¡± Xard added, happy someone else came to the same conclusion. ¡°That or Nathym will confiscate it for study.¡±
¡°No! I won¡¯t let them harm Sir Cleaningsworth!¡± Kada protested with a whimper.
¡°Hmm, maybe you could disguise it as an odd art piece.¡± Rusa tried to help, but Kada wasn¡¯t having it.
¡°No way. I¡¯ll¡ª¡± Jaid mostly tuned them out and went back to staring out the window. But for whatever odd reason, she found some comfort in the argument going on behind her.
V3: Chapter 5 - Vs. Spy | Part 9.1 - A Test of Loyalty
Everyone gathered at the restaurant, waiting to hear the results. Odds are they wouldn¡¯t make such an event of it in the future, but since this was the first time, they decided to hold a nice little dinner to celebrate. A bit over a month had passed since Jaid had snuck into the Fiends For Hire, and they were now well into Nonovber.
This gathering was to announce the results of the first month''s point totals for their crimes, good deeds, and job completion. They¡¯d delayed the start of it a bit until everyone had passed their final membership test, so that everyone could start fresh with equal footing.
Sadly, not everyone was in attendance. Roque had been gone for about two weeks. Apparently, there were complications with all of his companies now being owned by a member of the Fiends For Hire, so he¡¯d gone on a pilgrimage to smooth things over. Jaid guessed this meant that he was actually going on a bribery tour. He still submitted a few job completions every few days, so no one could complain. Two days ago, he¡¯d submitted a whole swath from Zjiksa which Phon had been giggling about.
Gatrim was also missing, having left for another long-term job this morning. He had managed to work his way up to rank 7 in the past month but then got his ass handed to him by Nachi in the rank 8 test. Since then, he¡¯d been working hard, taking on more and more difficult missions to prove himself.
Jaid had just returned from escorting him and Kaizu late last night for a sort-of-successful mission. It was a rank 9 to investigate claims of a noble who¡¯d been kidnapping people. Gatrim was interested because it could lead to connections of what his family had been doing. It also immediately attracted Kaizu, since the chances of finding someone worthy for her to kill would be high.
While it never came to it, Jaid was still conflicted whether she would have let Kaizu kill someone or not, since it would have been her call to make. In fact, that entire mission had been a bust in a way. Turns out, the noble was actually being framed by the requesters since they stood a lot to gain if that noble was out of the picture. The mission still ended in a lot of arrests, but not the ones they¡¯d been expecting.
Surprisingly, Kaizu was actually here tonight. A month ago, she would have refused a non-compulsory gathering such as this. Ever since the Tooshifont issues had been resolved, she¡¯d been much more amenable towards working with others. Officially, Kaizu Izuzu no longer existed.
There was now only the woman known as The Stained Street Sweeper. Of course, no one in the organization would call her such a silly name, so Kaizu she remained. Her Criminal Score had also been reset with this, otherwise she would have been the clear winner with all the murders that the police had been piling onto her.
She¡¯d also been someone Jaid hadn¡¯t been expecting to get to know so well. They¡¯d been on a good handful of missions together now with Jaid acting as her handler, though the chance to kill never came. In their time together, Jaid had to discover that outside of her serial-killer tendencies, Kaizu was honestly a very boring, very normal person.
Jaid and Tize had somewhat become the unofficial chaperones of the group, so she¡¯d been forced to grow closer to them all than she ever expected. Tize had challenged Nachi every day until he beat her and joined Jaid as the only Rank 9s. Since they were the highest ranked besides the generals, they often found themselves at the behest of many wanting to aim for the top and take on missions outside of their rank.
It had basically been cemented as Jaid¡¯s role in the organization, not that she minded it. Hell, she¡¯d probably even admit to liking it if someone pressed her enough. It allowed her to build bonds without the awkwardness of trying to force friendships. She also found that this made her fellow members much more loose-lipped around her, sharing secrets without her having to pry. It all made her other job as a spy that much easier¡ªfar easier than she ever expected.
She¡¯d found herself in a nice spot, and because of that, she hadn¡¯t made any pushes to obtain rank 10. While it could open an entirely new world of intel for her, she still had plenty to find out at her level. There was no guarantee that she¡¯d be swooped into the general¡¯s inner circle when she achieved it, but there was also an implied level of trust that came with earning that rank.
For now, she was happy where she was, though she still got plenty of pressure from Nachi to stop slacking and attempt it¡ªeven issuing several challenges to fight again where Nachi threatened demotion if Jaid lost. She assumed Nachi was joking, but never took the bait just in case.
Tize also hadn¡¯t attempted rank 10, but that had been another issue Jaid had been mulling over lately. ¡®I want you to be the one I fight,¡¯ he¡¯d said to her shortly after beating Nachi. He never brought it up again after that, but now there was a weird expectation looming over her head. As long as she waited to increase her rank, Tize would stubbornly halt his progress as well.
Another part of her procrastination was the bond she¡¯d seen among the core group of generals. The Bovination facility hadn¡¯t been the end of her being dragged around for various adventures. In that time, she¡¯d come to see how close they really were¡ªtheir own family within this much larger organization. It was a giant wall she hadn¡¯t prepared herself to try and climb.
To everyone¡¯s surprise, the four main generals had rushed off to a mission that morning and weren¡¯t in attendance, despite announcing that they would be just yesterday. There¡¯d been quite the sense of urgency and no one else seemed privy to the details, not even Rusa who was now forced to host the event.
¡°Alright everyone, let¡¯s get right to the announcements,¡± the older woman held a mic in her hand. She still looked tremendous for her age, and could even pass for young and spry despite being already past the halfway point of this incarnation''s life cycle. It had been interesting watching her grow up. Jaid had known this incarnation for literally almost her entire life.
Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings.
Since she changed so much so quickly, it honestly made her one of the hardest to get close to. When she was young, she had been pretty self-absorbed and almost rude. Now, she¡¯d taken much more of an interest in those around her and almost had a motherly air about her, but was more aloof and fun-loving than responsible.
¡°Let¡¯s start off with some positivity!¡± To no one¡¯s surprise, Rezin won the ¡®Good Deed¡¯ category by a landslide. The boy had been on the least missions since joining, but had fairly good reason. He¡¯d also been challenging himself every day with the rank 5 combat trials. Rezin certainly wasn¡¯t suited for them, yet he had still made his way up to the 20th level, only to lose to the Freer several times now.
When he wasn¡¯t trying to beat that, he was training, but his training couldn¡¯t compare to anyone else''s. His Curse was so psychological, he couldn¡¯t practice it without willing participants. That led to him regularly volunteering at an end-of-life facility. His training partners were those facing death''s door, but they were oh so happy to help.
The service he provided them was unlike anything else, and made him the most loved employee of the facility even though he didn¡¯t actually work there. Rezin would show the patients whatever they wanted: loved ones who¡¯d passed or those who hadn¡¯t come to visit for a while, places they¡¯d always wanted to visit, or magical realms they¡¯d only dreamed of. Since it was using the patient''s own mind, it showed it to them exactly as they desired¡ªeven if their minds were failing, or even if they could no longer think of a clear picture.
While Rezin certainly benefited from it, this couldn¡¯t be classified as anything else but a ¡®good deed¡¯, so everyone had found him well deserving. Not hesitating on asking for what he wanted as a reward, Rezin announced his intention to stack favors in order to make a video game of his own design. A pure want for a pure boy.
Somewhat surprisingly, Andi Jaimess from the science department had been in second place. Thinking back, Jaid wasn¡¯t sure the two had exchanged anything more than common courtesies. But when she pried her mind for all the times she¡¯d seen Andi around, it had always been helping one of the students with their studies.
She was officially employed as a teacher, but it seemed going above and beyond for her students was racking up the ¡®good deed¡¯ points. From what little prying Jaid had done on her, she¡¯d always believed Andi hated teaching. Maybe having pupils who actually appreciated her made all the difference.
Jaid herself was roughly in the middle of the pack. This wasn¡¯t something she¡¯d strived for the top of, but it seemed her normal day-to-day life awarded her a decent amount of points. Though, she was slightly irritated that Tize was exactly one spot above her with just a handful more.
¡°Okay, it¡¯s time to see who¡¯s good at being bad! And we actually have a tie!¡± Somehow, somehow, both Itsy and Chorus had exactly achieved 3860 points during the allotted time. To make it even crazier, it had almost been a three-way tie with Roque having an increase of 3850.
This made Jaid wonder about the system. Were the points lower than they should be and only processed at certain rates? Every crime had to be manually processed after all¡ªcertainly not something they¡¯d trust to an automated system since it could easily ruin lives. Maybe each person was only allotted a certain amount of processing time at once. It would definitely explain why the scores were so close.
Rusa read out some of the charges for each of them. Their scores were very unsurprising with context. Chorus had dozens of trespassing and breaking-and-entering charges. Apparently, they¡¯d been just using random offices and estates to film establishing and background shots. Jaid had no idea what they¡¯d be used for, since Chorus still had yet to actually release any of their projects.
Itsy¡¯s charges were almost all destruction of property. To her credit, Itsy was very good at getting any job done that she was assigned quickly and efficiently. She just had no awareness or care for any collateral damage. The judicial system even had to invent a new crime just for her: Assault with a Vehicle. This was different from vehicular assault, since apparently picking up and hitting someone with a car couldn¡¯t be classified the same way.
Roque was simply Roque¡ªlots of white collar crime¡ªpar for the course.
¡°Okay, now for who contributed the most to the organization!¡± These results were read in ascending order. Third place was Tize to Jaid¡¯s unsurprise. The man kept busy. She certainly couldn¡¯t fault his work ethic.
Second place was Drim. Jaid was shocked initially that the generals even took part in this ranking, but it was only fair. Even if they ran the organization, they still contributed to its workflow. Having them at the top consistently could spur motivation in the lower ranks as well.
Damn, probably means I¡¯m fourth behind Tize, Jaid assumed they had a comparable workload. She then wondered who was in first. Perhaps Phon since she¡¯d been on several confidential missions as of late.
¡°And in first place is Jaid!¡± There was a round of applause, but Jaid was too stunned to react for a moment. Realizing she needed to do something, she forced a smile, but it was awkward since she was gritting her teeth. A weave of complex emotions crept up the back of her neck.
How had it come to this? She¡¯d worked hard to try to raise her standing in the group, but as a result, she¡¯d ended up doing the most. Now, she was the biggest contributor to a group that she was attempting to dismantle. Wasn¡¯t that extremely conflicting and counter intuitive?
Yet at the same time, it felt good¡ªgreat honestly¡ªto know her efforts had been recognized, even if these hadn¡¯t been the people she¡¯d been trying to impress. She should be happy. She needed to be happy, or at least she needed to show it right now. Focusing on her own body, Jaid slowly forced herself to relax as her smile became more natural.
Eventually, attention on her dropped altogether when it became obvious she wasn¡¯t going to say anything in response to her win or announce what she wanted as a reward. Things ended quickly from there and most members cleared out since the dinner rush was about to begin. Jaid¡¯s woes only grew, though, as someone¡¯s hand gently clasped onto her shoulder.
It was Tize. He didn¡¯t take a seat next to her as she expected, but he did lean in close. ¡°Congratulations, you¡¯ve been working hard.¡± His voice then got a little quieter so no one else could overhear.
¡°Y¡¯know, I¡¯ve come to believe that it doesn¡¯t matter that you¡¯ve lied about your past. I was certainly skeptical when you said you had your reasons to hide things, but you¡¯ve proven yourself. What matters is that you¡¯re here now and giving it your best. Hopefully, we can put that awkwardness of the first night behind us moving forward. That¡¯s all I wanted to say. Have a good night, Jaid.¡±
V3: Chapter 5 - Vs. Spy | Part 9.2 - A Test of Loyalty
The mixed feelings returned with increased intensity. Jaid¡¯s tolerance for social interaction had now reached its peak, so she took her dinner to go. But, there was a small errand she wanted to run, so she didn¡¯t head back to her room right away.
Her mental exhaustion wasn¡¯t solely from what had just happened either. Even though she hadn¡¯t been on any missions, it still had been a busy day. She¡¯d slept in since they¡¯d returned late last night. And before she could even make her way to the restaurant for breakfast, she¡¯d been roped into helping Itsy.
As was usual around the compound, Jaid had been given very little information to start. Itsy had asked her to help with a ¡®Crash Test¡¯. Jaid had a light understanding of what those were in the automotive world. Even she would find some catharsis in destroying things, so why not give it a go?
What she hadn¡¯t been expecting was finding herself behind the wheel of Itsy¡¯s monster truck. Jaid also never would have guessed that she¡¯d be racing it at top speed straight at Itsy. Before impact, Jaid stuck her hand out the window and made clones to escape from inside.
Itsy took the crash head on, doing her best not to flinch as the metal crumpled around her. The monster truck¡¯s rear hoisted to the sky for a moment before crashing back down.
There were two reasons for this test. The first was that she just wanted to test the durability of some new material she¡¯d obtained. It had performed pretty well, only a mild dent in the front of the truck that hadn¡¯t damaged the engine at all. The second was that Itsy wanted to see if it somehow unlocked her Curse. ¡°Can¡¯t help but feel like it¡¯s got something tuh do with machines,¡± she¡¯d claimed. Given her Curse Mark, it was a decent probability, but this silly test had borne no fruit.
Shortly after finally getting something to eat, Jaid received a cordial invitation from Chorus and Nini; meaning they barged into her room without any prior warning. Chorus wanted to film them trying out different makeup products and giving their opinions. According to them, there would be a big market for videos of Fiends acting like everyday people and sharing human interests. Whatever worked, Jaid guessed, but she did have a bit of fun.
All that had eaten up all her work hours until the event, so she didn¡¯t have time to take a mission even if she wanted. She eventually just marked it as a personal day, not initially intending to take it as one. Jaid was particularly bad at taking time off. She received regular emails from Deborah, and even a visit from Drim once to remind her not to overwork herself¡ªnot that he had any room to talk.
Well, it had led to her being the employee of the month. So in a way, she was fudging the numbers by giving herself more time to work. She doubted they¡¯d actually raise a stink unless the quality of her work started dropping. Really, for her it was about keeping busy. The more she worked, the less time she had to worry about the anxiety of her situation. That, and she was roped into so many other people¡¯s business that the days had just been flying by.
Right now, the errand she was running, Jaid convinced herself it was to serve as a reward for winning the event, a nice treat that she was planning to get regardless. She headed to a bakery that had recently opened in Bisomote, one she had already visited several times.
It had been built in honor of an old woman who¡¯d run a small sweets shop in the town for decades. After her passing a few months ago, her family had decided to buy the empty building next to it and revamp it into a full bakery. Their decision to do so was largely in part thanks to a sizable donation they¡¯d received. One guess as to who it was from.
While Jaid could have anything her heart desired made by Vank and Hazzle, there was something nice about going and buying something already made. She¡¯d often find herself surprised at the new choices and desserts she¡¯d never heard of. Since the holiday season had already started with Boon Day and New Years right around the corner, the bakery was running a limited time promotion on a special cake.
¡°Oh, I¡¯m so sorry! The last slices were bought up in an order a few moments ago.¡± Jaid was greeted by disappointment at the counter. ¡°We¡¯ll have more in a few days, or if you like you can put in an order ahead of time, but it would¡ª¡± The bell on the shop¡¯s door dinged while Jaid listened to the clerk. From the corner of her eye, she saw the person approach the counter to pick up their order.
Mallea? Jaid watched her pick up nearly a dozen small cake boxes. The pair locked eyes and Mallea quickly approached her¡ªa bit too closely. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare tell anyone that I sometimes buy pre-made food.¡± Mallea whispered directly into Jaid¡¯s ear, her voice sterner than any she¡¯d ever heard. She then dropped one of the cake boxes into Jaid¡¯s hands. ¡°For your silence.¡±
It was a bizarre set of events, but at least Jaid had her desired dessert. Maybe Mallea shared the same sentiment of it being nice to indulge into the lazy or unfamiliar on occasion. Though, she seemed to view it as a source of shame, a stain on her professional pride. Jaid would keep her secret, maybe one of the only that she ever would.
This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it.
Back in her room, Jaid stared at the cake box as she hurriedly chewed through her dinner, not appreciating it as much as she should. When she opened it, she smiled at the festive design, and more importantly, the ample portion. The cake itself was pretty good, very fruity, no better than she¡¯d get from the restaurant. Something about the odd way she¡¯d obtained it made her enjoy it more, though.
For a while after dinner, Jaid relaxed with what could be considered her only actual hobby. It was woodcarving, something she¡¯d been forced to pick up to an extent during a period of her past. Back then, it had been out of necessity, and this was far more intricate than the wood-cutting she¡¯d done back then, but there was something oddly cathartic about it.
She was trying to make a small-scale replica of her own sword at present. Maybe understanding the craftsmanship behind it a bit more would help her figure out something about its weird past. While it was something she could get absorbed into for hours, she still was pretty noncommittal about making it her passion. Plus, it was a messy hobby, so she¡¯d stop to clean up once there was a decent pile of shavings.
I should make sure to login to those too. Jaid had also picked up a few mobile games over the past few weeks¡ªsimple, casual stuff that she could pick up and play a few minutes at a time. She¡¯d only really started them to have something to do while everyone else was silently staring at their phones. Joining in was certainly less awkward than sitting around idly.
Maybe I should go to the gym after? she considered while she made her mobile rounds. Jaid would get a little antsy if she didn¡¯t get at least some form of exercise every day, her muscles and own subconscious badgering her for her lethargy. It was a good idea, but the bigger question was whether she had the energy for Nachi or not.
Regardless of whether the trainer was actually around, she was always aware whenever there was someone in the gym. If Jaid went when it was empty, she¡¯d receive critiques and criticism from Nachi on what to improve. As far as Jaid could find, there were no cameras in the gym that she was able to spot, but somehow, Nachi always knew. The gym truly was her domain that no one could intrude upon. Jaid was entirely unconvinced that Nachi didn¡¯t just sleep there instead of her actual room.
Before she could set her phone down, Jaid flicked over the Central Peace screen out of habit. She stared at the reporting option for a while but made no effort to click it. Did she even have something to report? The amount she submitted every day had drastically reduced to the point that she was almost grasping for straws. Each day had been packed full so she was exhausted every night, but in the spy business, things had been very slow.
Should she report on her being the best employee? Did that matter at all? It probably wouldn¡¯t hurt, but was there a point? In the beginning, there had certainly been plenty of direct and noticeable response to her reports, but that had been dwindling as well. Was there anyone still reading? Had she been forgotten¡?
No, she couldn¡¯t think like that. This was the scope of the mission: no contact, no updates, no support. That was what she had signed up for, what she¡¯d committed her life to¡ªa cause she believed in. This was where her efforts were best served. She¡¯d never wavered on that part at least.
As if sensing her mental doubts, a notification for a new Screening popped up on her phone. She went through the motions, answering the same questions as always. They hadn¡¯t added anything new or anything confusing in quite some time. She got to the last question and stared at it for longer than she ever had.
¡ºDo you believe you have been compromised?¡»
Up until now, she had always answered ¡®No¡¯ quite quickly, or at least relatively quickly compared to this time. She just continued to stare at it as those same twisted feelings before creeped up once more. It wasn¡¯t just the back of her neck this time either. It was her entire body, her entire being¡ªa swirl of confusion and agony.
Tears flooded down her face as her fingers hovered over ¡ºYes¡»
Her heart felt like it was breaking, her mind betraying everything she believed in. But was that how she truly felt? Was she still loyal? Had they swayed her? Had she been hypnotized, manipulated, gaslit? Would she be happier if she just forgot her former convictions?
Before she could press the button, her arm jerked. The phone slipped out of her hand, pelted across the room, and embedded deep into the wall so that it was only halfway sticking out. ¡°No¡ I can¡¯t think like that,¡± Jaid mumbled quietly to herself, not wanting to create any more racket if the sound of the phone had been heard.
She stared at the now damaged wall for a while longer as she rebuilt her conviction from scratch. ¡°I just need to prove it to myself. I need to remember why I¡¯m here. What it is only I can do.¡± Jaid reached for her sword and strapped its sheath to her back. She doubted she¡¯d need it, and bringing it would only make her feel worse, but that sense of security gave her some much needed confidence.
There had been a certain report she¡¯d been putting off since joining, something the CP desperately wanted her to research. Jaid had been hoping that she¡¯d eventually get to it in time, since if she looked into it too early, it¡¯d be hard to explain her way out of it if things went sour. Maybe now she had enough credence with the group that she could get by on good faith alone if it came to it.
Regardless, this became something she needed to do, and there would be no rest until she did it. Somewhere she needed to go. Something she needed to find. Something to report to the Central Peace that would permanently cement her allegiance. Something that would endanger the Fiends For Hire forever.
V3: Chapter 5 - Vs. Spy | Part 9.3 - A Test of Loyalty
Barrier, Barrier, where is the Barrier? Jaid hummed to herself to try to keep things light, to try to keep the sense of utter betrayal buried deep in her mind. She was walking slowly down one of the tunnels underneath the compound. The tunnels weren¡¯t exactly off-limits to members with several publicly-available entrances, but there wasn¡¯t really much reason to traverse them normally.
Since the barrier blocked the rain, there was no excuse to use the tunnels to hide from the inclement weather. However, as if Cosmos was looking out for her, a blessing from the sky came fluttering down. It was snowing outside, and for whatever reason, they were letting it through the barrier. Maybe since it was the first snow of the season and everyone wasn¡¯t sick of it yet, or they just hadn¡¯t enabled it.
Regardless of the reason, it gave her a perfect excuse to be trouncing around the tunnels. It even gave her the beginnings of a lie for the barrier if it came down to it. If she got caught near the controls, she could declare a hatred for snow and desperation to get rid of it. By no means was it a good lie, and they¡¯d never look at her the same again, but it was just absurd enough to maybe work.
This wasn¡¯t Jaid¡¯s first time in the tunnels, but the idea still made her uncomfortable. She¡¯d never come down here of her own volition, usually following someone else who took this route. Pretty frequently, though, she¡¯d see Rezin going in and out of the entrances, guessing he took it as often as he could to avoid the crowd of the surface.
On the odd occasion she was down here, she¡¯d often see one of the science crew vanish behind a corner. Rumors buzzed around of hidden passages and labs, very founded rumors it seemed. Hopefully, the barrier controls were somewhere she could get to without much hassle.
Jaid wandered around for a while, not really having a direction in mind. The main tunnel was just a big circle around the entire compound, so it was ultimately impossible to get lost. It was also pretty spacious and could fit some vehicles if needed. Maybe that was the intent if they were ever invaded¡ªsomething Jaid should keep in mind.
Despite the convenience of the main tunnel, there were dozens of offshoots all around, going off in every direction. Some were hallways that connected to other tunnels, some were just rooms, and some were unmarked doors that opened to nothing. Maybe they were reserved for future use as they became required.
The offshoots appeared mostly relative to the building they were under. Jaid started under their dormitory, so she checked around there first. Basically all she found was storage, but not storage for the organization itself. It was all personal storage for the members and residents.
Guess I¡¯m the only one out of the loop. There were marked storage cages for each individual and almost everyone else had some items in theirs. Jaid tried her room key in the lock for her personal cage and it clicked open. She closed it again right away, not having anything she¡¯d actually need to store.
Jaid assumed that the barrier would most likely be near Nathym¡¯s workshop, so she headed clockwise down the main tunnel in that direction. She didn¡¯t make it very far before she got distracted by all the different offshoots leading under the general¡¯s mansion. Their private gym was pretty interesting. It was mostly identical to the public gym, but she was quite intrigued by the specialized machines.
Next, she stumbled across the movie theater she had no idea existed. There were actually quite a few residents occupying it watching Boon Day movies. Jaid did her best to rationalize that she wasn¡¯t being left out, and that she just hadn¡¯t found out about it because she was too busy.
To her surprise, Jaid found basically nothing around where Nathym¡¯s workshop should be. There were only storage rooms filled with generic science supplies like test tubes and electrical components that she didn¡¯t understand. No sign of the barrier controls anywhere, or the secret lab that was in no way a secret. There wasn¡¯t so much as an out of place seam in the walls.
This was quite disheartening, but Jaid wasn¡¯t ready to give up just yet. If nothing else, she was discovering a lot of neat things about this place she¡¯d never known about. At least that¡¯d be something to hold onto when she went back to her room to resume her identity crisis after nothing fruitful came from this venture.
Jaid was rather intrigued by the next area she found in the circle. On the far east side, there were numerous signs and barriers for construction. She had no idea what else they could be building at this point. From what glimpse she could see, it looked like a bunch of pretty-standard, boxy rooms. But behind them was a series of intricate gears, so it made her even more confused.
The next area was near Mallea¡¯s shack, but it was again mostly just storage. There were decades worth of cleaning supplies along with several bolts of fabric that Mallea used to tailor outfits. What was most surprising was a somewhat out-of-the-way closet that was stacked with books. Most of them didn¡¯t seem like they would fit her tastes, but Jaid had more important things to wonder about.
At the entrance was another surprise¡ªsurprising that there was anything at all. Well, that wasn¡¯t putting it quite right. In fact, there was less than nothing since the underground had been removed in the form of a tunnel that ran under Bisomote and even seemed to go well past the town. It was most likely to be used in emergencies and made more sense why the main tunnel was vehicle sized.
Back around at the gym was about what should be expected. There was storage for additional weights and machines, along with the maintenance room for the pool. Jaid also found the mechanisms that let the member side of the gym turn into an arena with the press of a button. Lots of gears and rotating parts that could certainly result in some clumsy persons untimely death if they got caught in it. Just looking at it made her stomach churn.
This tale has been unlawfully obtained from Royal Road. If you discover it on Amazon, kindly report it.
On the route back to the dorms, Jaid found the maintenance for the lube pool they¡¯d used in their first two ranking tests. What was surprising were the number of other features that were listed. The pool could be filled with several different things besides lube.
It could be used as a standard pool, but also filled with things like sand and thumbtacks. More dangerous versions of those ranking tests were possibly on the line. However, there was also a button that would fill the pool with gelatin. This raised a few questions. How long would it take to fill? Was it edible? Was it flavored?
Should she push the button? She kind of wanted to push the button. How much trouble would she get in exactly if she pushed the button? Maybe if she never found the barrier room, she¡¯d come back to push the button. At least the night would be more interesting that way.
¡°Well mawhg me.¡± Jaid stared at the very obvious, not-hidden-at-all door for the barrier room. It wasn¡¯t far at all from the first entrance she used, only just slightly around the bend. If she¡¯d even walked a few feet in the other direction, she would have found it immediately. Quite a lot of time had been wasted.
There was no scanner for entry, or keycards, or locks, or even a door handle. It was a very standard swivel door just sitting on a hinge that anyone could enter with no effort. Jaid pressed her hand against it, but now all the feelings before started to swirl once more, and she was on the verge of crying again. But she pushed them down, deep deep down as she found her courage.
When she got into the room, it was more or less what she imagined. Jaid had no idea what barrier controls should actually look like, but had an educated guess based on futuristic tech in media. Her expectations were met with whelming results. Maybe it was due to the grandiose nature of some of Nathym¡¯s other inventions, but it felt slightly disappointing.
There was a monitor displaying the barrier status. It was at full strength with enough power to last them 47 years, 7 months, 12 days, 3 hours, 98 minutes, and 77 seconds. There was no doubt that Nathym had nailed it down to an exact science¡ªnot a hint of guesswork involved. It¡¯d be best for the CP to discount the idea of the barrier failing again any time soon.
There were several tabs at the bottom with different functions: General Control, Area Restrictions, Security Clearance, Security Logs, Maintenance Logs, and Weather Control. Jaid looked at the controls below and was hesitant to touch them at all, not after the bioscanning mouse incident at the Bovination facility. However, it looked like part of the terminal was available for public use.
General Control, Area Restrictions, and Security Clearance had lock icons next to them, but Jaid tried clicking on one anyways. A prompt popped up asking for a password, so she clicked over to the security logs.
It was overbearingly detailed. Anytime someone entered or left, it knew who they were and the exact time. The log also mentioned anytime the barrier was touched anywhere but at the gates. Scrolling back through it, Jaid found the night where she¡¯d slid her fingers along the barrier a few times. They all listed her by name and exactly what she¡¯d been doing. When she clicked on one, it had detailed footage of her touching the barrier. At the end of all her logs, though, was the message .
Moving on to maintenance logs, there wasn¡¯t much. Most of it was the incident when the barrier had been disabled temporarily and the CP had invaded. Jaid had read up plenty on that incident and how poorly it had been handled, but it also made her understand why they were so cautious towards the Fiends For Hire moving forward. The rest of the logs were only when the barrier had been topped up with energy.
Onwards to weather control, it was about what she expected there as well. However, there were quite a few more options than anticipated. Not only could they choose the type of weather, but the severity as well. There were also controls for not letting it get too hot or cold within the confines of the compound.
All rain settings were currently disabled, and there were options from everything between sprinkle and ¡®The world is going to flood¡¯. Most of the wind settings were enabled except for ¡®Will literally knock you over¡¯. Snow was about half and half. Dusting, Light Snow, and Average Snow were all currently enabled, but Heavy Snow, Blizzard, and Ice Age were all disabled.
Her lie for turning off the snow was picking up more and more weight. In fact, she¡¯d probably disable it when she left to make the lie a reality. There¡¯d almost certainly be follow up questions, and she may be asked to never do it again, but she was really going to get away with it after all.
Jaid took out her phone that she had pried from her wall and began taking pictures. She took pictures of the controls themselves, every tab open to her, the password screen, as well as the port where new energy could be fueled into the barrier. From there, she took pictures of what looked like the batteries storing all the energy, as well as some other glowing lights and tubes that she couldn¡¯t begin to understand.
Then, she pulled out the cord she had brought with her. There was a port in the controls that would hook up to her phone and then the CP¡¯s built in program would take over. From what she¡¯d been told, the Fiends shouldn¡¯t be able to detect it. They hadn¡¯t detected the phone program so far, so Jaid had really no reason to doubt them, but her confidence in this regard wasn¡¯t exactly brimming.
Ultimately, she decided not to go through with it, for now at least. The program would download all the specs for the barrier, but should also give her full control over it. Really, it was the last thing she wanted to risk and would save it for a time where it was truly necessary. Hopefully, she¡¯d garner enough trust over time that she¡¯d get access without having to resort to the program at all, but she¡¯d keep the option as a backup.
But Jaid never even got the chance to stuff the cord back into her pocket, dropping it in surprise.
¡°So, you¡¯ve finally decided what side you¡¯re on.¡±
Oh zjik. Jaid recognized Tize¡¯s voice before she even turned around. Of all people, it had to be him, the one that would be the hardest to sell the lie to.
¡°Oh hey, Tize¡± Jaid did her best to greet him calmly. ¡°I was just turning off the snow. Can¡¯t say I¡¯ve ever been a fan. I hope the others don¡¯t mind.¡± Even if it wasn¡¯t the best lie, she was committed now.
¡°Let¡¯s drop the act, Jaid Sparka,¡± Tize stared at her dead in the eyes. Without further warning, he undid the strap on his holster and gripped his pistol. ¡°Or should I call you Jaid Luciri, former knight of the Guzrinn Kingdom and spy for the Central Peace?¡±
V3: Chapter 5 - Vs. Spy | Part 10.1 - Cliffhanger
Guzrinn Kingdom: a small country in the middle of the continent, just slightly north of what would now be called Cotagerie. Few countries were still ruled by a monarchy, but of them, Guzrinn was the only one left that still followed a Chivalric Order. Knights from lowly squires all the way up to the Grand Star.
Jaid Luciri, a young woman of only 16, had already obtained the rank of Knight Commander despite her age. With the recent passing of the previous Grand Star, Opull Luciri, it was rumored that she would be next in line for the position. Still, she was far too young, far too inexperienced to hold such a rank, to lead the Order and Guzrinn to prosperity.
Even if the position was offered to her at this very moment, Jaid would likely decline. She was quite happy in her current role, the role she¡¯d been specifically raised to fulfill since her birth. The rumors did make her a little uncomfortable, though, as if they were brushing aside everything her mother had done for this country. She knew they were only looking out for the country and its future, but it still felt too soon.
It had only been two months since Opull¡¯s death, after all. Jaid had just about moved on from her mourning, never shirking a single one of her duties, but it still stung whenever her mother was referred to by others as if she was part of the past¡ªto be forgotten.
Jaid slid out of her crude bed early in the morning. While it was a bit later than what she was used to, it was still far earlier than what most others would consider sane. Even given her morning routine, she¡¯d still have more time to sleep if she desired, but she had a bit of work to finish.
Thanks to the late arrival of certain guests the previous evening, Jaid had been too tired to fulfill one of her most basic duties. She had been ordered by the king to record the daily life of her ward, Prince Lyke Guzmeir. Yesterday had been fairly typical, so it didn¡¯t take long; the only event of note being the prince¡¯s presence in greeting the aforementioned guests.
From there, Jaid closed the journal and stashed it away. She only needed to deliver the journal to the king once a month or if he specifically requested it on the odd occasion. Afterwards, she moved to her armoire and began the tedious process of adorning herself in her armor.
Jaid was currently staying in her childhood room. To aid in her ¡®grieving¡¯ after her mothers death, she¡¯d been gifted her family home that her mother had been awarded after years of service. Well, to call it a home was a bit of a misnomer. It was a single storage room in one of the Guzrinn Castle towers that had been divided into what functioned as a tiny apartment.
It was small and humble, but it was one of the few residences in the castle proper besides the rooms for the royalty. Her mother¡¯s room was a bit larger than her own, but Jaid had decided to stay in her old room for now. It was cramped and barely had any furniture, but it was nostalgic and comforting at least.
Once she was dressed, Jaid headed into the kitchen which also doubled as the main living area. She ate the same meal as she did every morning: a single bowl of nutritional gruel and a piece of fruit. It wasn¡¯t much, but just because she was no longer living in the knight¡¯s barracks, it didn¡¯t mean she was going to abandon the lifestyle.
Jaid followed a strict regimen of diet and exercise, eating the same nutritious meals day in and out. They weren¡¯t very flavorful, and Jaid could never say she ever even felt satiated, but it was part of her training and discipline.
The only time she ever broke from the norm was at the prince¡¯s insistence¡ªordering her to eat delicacies that he¡¯d been gifted. They were the ones he didn¡¯t want, but wasn¡¯t so curt as to dispose of directly. She also got a bit of variety on the rare opportunity when the prince requested her to help him sneak out of the palace for a bit of fun and junk food.
There was no TV to watch, so Jaid merely stared at the sword propped up in the corner as she ate. It belonged to her mother, and was more a work of art than a usable weapon. Resting on the hilt was the visor from her mother¡¯s helmet. It was all that remained of her armor, since she¡¯d been buried with the rest. The visor was quite ornate and had metal wings on either side like the warriors of Guzrinn legend.
If Jaid was ever promoted to Grand Star, that visor would be fitted into a helmet of her own. She¡¯d never cared for helmets, always finding them stuffy and hated how much they reduced her visibility. Sure it made her more vulnerable, but Jaid would always remove her helmet at any available opportunity. It¡¯d become so common for others to see her without it, that no one bothered to criticize her anymore for not wearing it around the castle.
Her mother on the other hand seemed to have an obsession with them. Ever since the harrowing mission that had awarded her the rank of Grand Star, she¡¯d never removed her helmet again¡ªnot even in front of the king, not even in front of Jaid. It was after then that her mother had also started lugging that giant sword around, the Order believing she¡¯d been granted strength from Cosmos himself.
Before she headed out, Jaid went over to the sword and ran her fingers along the visor. She then chanted a prayer, the same one she repeated every day. Jaid had never been particularly religious, but this prayer had been an Order tradition since its founding, and she wasn¡¯t about to stray from it. ¡°Goodbye mother. Wish me strength. Today is going to be a rough day.¡±
If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it.
Jaid headed down the tower, taking it one step at a time. It didn¡¯t matter how strong or used to it she got, her armor was still overbearing and cumbersome to a degree. As she walked the halls, Jaid was saluted by every guard she passed. They¡¯d always done so ever since she joined the Order, but lately there¡¯d been a bit more enthusiasm to their gestures. Perhaps since she might be their superior one day, they were already trying to make a good impression.
¡°Didn¡¯t expect to see you here, Worry,¡± Jaid addressed the knight standing watch at the prince¡¯s door. Worretta had joined the Knight Order the same year as Jaid and was the closest thing she had to a best friend. It had only been a few days before Jaid had given her the nickname ¡®Worry¡¯ since that was all she made Jaid do.
¡°Yeah¡¡± Worretta yawned and blinked sleepily back at Jaid, clearly not fit to actually be manning this post. ¡°Things got all jumbled because of our guests, so we¡¯re stretching to fill the regular guard shifts. Lucky for you, I volunteered to watch the prince. Wouldn¡¯t want anyone sneaking into your boyfriend¡¯s bedroom in the middle of the night.¡±
¡°You know it¡¯s not like that,¡± Jaid unconsciously slid a hand to her hip, tired of hearing the same mocking for years now.
¡°Whatever you say, Gem.¡± An equally brilliant nickname given to Jaid from Worretta, since Jaid had been the star squire in their group; the gem among muck. ¡°I¡¯m heading to bed. Have fun with him while you still can~¡± Worry teased her as she marched away. Jaid grit her teeth, partially from the teasing, but more the truth behind those words.
After a deep breath, Jaid pushed the door open to the prince¡¯s room. Normally, he¡¯d still be fast asleep at this time, Jaid having to wake him morning after morning. It was something an attendant should be doing, but Prince Lyke didn¡¯t care for others entering his room. Except for Jaid.
To her surprise, the prince was already awake. He was raised slightly, placing his weight on one arm. The top buttons of his shirt had come undone overnight and it was slightly slipping off his shoulder, exposing a good amount of bare skin and his collarbone. With that and the way the light from the window was shining down on him as he stared sleepily at¡ª
Jaid shook her head to end her daydreaming, her own mind clearly not awake enough yet. How he looked wasn¡¯t important at all to her duties, besides making sure he was presentable before he left the room. What was important was the phone he was staring at. Jaid grimaced at the sight of it.
Guzrinn was very behind the times when it came to technology, slow to adapt with how anti-traditional it all was. But change was coming steadily, just at a vastly reduced rate compared to the rest of the world. The prince probably had the most technology out of anyone in the country: a big TV with several video game consoles that most people around the castle wouldn¡¯t even understand when they looked at it.
Technically, he wasn¡¯t supposed to have them, since the general consensus was that they were still too flashy and would lead to violent children. The prince had snuck them back on their various outings they also weren¡¯t supposed to take. As far as the prince was aware, even the king didn¡¯t know, feeling pride in his stealthy handling of them.
But of course the king knew, since Jaid had included it all in her endless journal entries. In a way, that journal did feel like a bit of betrayal and a violation of privacy, but Jaid had been writing it for as long as she could remember, ever since she was a child. She and the prince had been raised together since they were old enough to walk. Her sole purpose in life was to become his shield until the end.
The journal never really bothered her since no negative action had ever come from it. Even though the king knew his son¡¯s every step in life, he rarely did anything to try to change the prince¡¯s path or mannerisms.
He knew about the video games, but never tried to confiscate them and never brought them up. But since they were still a secret, Jaid and Jaid alone had always been his player two, and always chose to lose every time they played something competitive. The prince never seemed to catch on, always as enthused to win each time as the last. And for Jaid, she didn¡¯t care that she lost, only that the prince was happy with his victory.
As for the phone in his hand, that wasn¡¯t actually a secret. Cell Phones were becoming more and more adopted in Guzrinn, but were still seen as extremely rude when used in front of others in public. The prince¡¯s phone was meant to be used in emergencies only. Jaid also had one with the same stipulation. However, the two would regularly text back and forth, since Jaid was the only one the prince could confide in, the only one who he could express his true thoughts and feelings.
Jaid hadn¡¯t received any texts this morning, so it raised the question of who exactly he was texting or what else he could be doing. Maybe their new guest from last night. It was an unpleasant thought that left Jaid feeling¡ What exactly was she feeling? Worry would certainly call it jealousy, but no, it couldn¡¯t be that. Jaid only held the highest respect for the prince and his duties. Their relationship was purely platonic, nothing more than master and servant. That was all it would ever be.
Whatever feeling it was, it grew in agitation as Jaid greeted the prince and he tried to stuff away his phone to hide it. ¡°Good morning sire. I¡¯m glad to see you¡¯re taking some initiative and waking up on your own. Now if only you¡¯d be so serious in the rest of your endeavors.¡±
If anyone else overheard Jaid¡¯s tone and disrespectful teasing, she¡¯d never hear the end of it. But that was the relationship that the prince wanted between them. He¡¯d never treated Jaid as his servant, only the dear friend he¡¯d grown up with, and he wanted his friend to be crass with him as a friend should. Of course in public, their speech became as stiff as others expected it should be.
Prince Lyke mumbled some sort of greeting in return but it was barely audible. Jaid just smiled anyways and walked over to his wardrobe. If she let him pick out his own clothing, he¡¯d be known as the Slob Prince within a day''s time. Today¡¯s attire required more thought since he had guests to impress. For a fleeting second, Jaid had a thought to pick wildly uncoordinated clothing and sabotage those impressions, but it vanished a mere moment later.
V3: Chapter 5 - Vs. Spy | Part 10.2 - Cliffhanger
The prince grunted hard as he slashed his dual shortswords at Jaid. He was being more aggressive than usual during their daily spar in the training yard. Jaid blocked his dual swords with her own large greatsword and swung back. Even though it certainly wasn¡¯t customary in their country¡¯s fighting style, the prince had chosen to master two shortswords since he claimed he could hit the enemy twice as much.
Jaid had explained time and time again why this wasn¡¯t really the case, but had given up that fight long ago. The prince had started their spar at his usual lethargic pace, but it didn¡¯t take long for Jaid to figure out the cause of the sudden change.
One of their guests had come to the yard to observe, sitting quietly off to the side while she feigned reading a book. She was Princess Parano, and if everything went well, she¡¯d be Prince Lyke¡¯s bride to be. The woman, while still certainly young and gorgeous, was a fair bit older than Lyke who was still a teenager. But these days, royalty couldn¡¯t afford to be picky.
With more and more monarchies transitioning to democracies, those that refused to change sought out stronger alliances with each other. There were plenty of ways to form ties such as the recent trade alliance Guzrinn had formed with Archlave, but a marriage was the most tried and true method.
At first, Jaid felt the prince¡¯s increased motivation should be met with her own, pushing back with all her might and skill. It didn¡¯t take long before she just felt sorry for the boy, quickly overpowering him. The stressed and sad look on his face didn¡¯t suit him, so Jaid decided to throw him some pity, even though it put a knot in her stomach.
She slowly let the prince regain his momentum against her, and when he was at his peak, Jaid purposefully took a misstep. While the prince was far from an expert at combat, he was at least well versed enough to spot an opening. A quick jab later, and Jaid was flat on her ass with Prince Lyke pointing his training swords at her in victory.
Princess Parano got up from her seat and ran over to the prince while applauding him. The two quickly delved deep in conversation, leaving Jaid to get herself up while holding her stomach. She¡¯d fully planned to take the hit, but that didn¡¯t make it hurt any less.
The royals¡¯ conversation quickly turned into full plans to go out for a picnic. Jaid was tasked with fetching supplies while they went to go ask their respective fathers¡¯ permission.
Jaid was taking a slower stride to the kitchen. The pain had already subsided, but there wasn¡¯t exactly a spring in her step. Maybe it was for the best, because it caused her to pause when she reached the kitchen door instead of just barging in like she usually would.
¡°I just saw them run by. They make such a cute couple, don¡¯t you think?¡± one of the men inside gossiped to their friend.
¡°Yes indeed, if it is happening a bit fast,¡± the woman agreed. ¡°Makes you feel for Lady Luciri, though.¡±
¡°What do you mean?¡± The man pried further.
¡°Haven¡¯t you heard?¡± The woman was practically chomping at the bit to spread new gossip. ¡°Word is that when they two are wed, Lady Luciri will be discharged from his service, sent off to finalize her training and follow in her mother¡¯s footsteps.¡±
¡°Well, that¡¯s to be expected,¡± the man didn¡¯t seem surprised at all. ¡°She¡¯s talented and sure to live up to her mother¡¯s expectations, the natural choice.¡±
¡°No no, that¡¯s not why at all,¡± the woman¡¯s words turned more giddy and frantic. ¡°You¡¯ve heard the rumors about her and Prince Lyke. Can¡¯t have a pair of hungry eyes watching nearby when they¡¯ve got heirs to make.¡±
¡°Ah, I see what you mean,¡± the man was forced to concede. ¡°Probably for the best then that they go their separate ways.¡±
Jaid couldn¡¯t help but grumble to herself. She wasn¡¯t going to let idle gossip get to her from two Draz¡¯s who didn¡¯t understand the situation. Jaid had full intention to serve the prince now and forever. But it also hadn¡¯t been the first time she¡¯d heard that same rumor. She waited a bit longer for the conversation to swing to something else before barging in.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
Just keep your eyes on the road and focus. Jaid was trying her damndest to ignore the excessive giggling from those in the carriage behind her. She was in the driver¡¯s seat, her aggravation growing ever so slightly each time the princess mentioned how it was her first time traveling this way. At least find something else to chat about.
It wasn¡¯t right of her, but all that aggravation was soon taken out on a random citizen. ¡°You there! No parking is allowed on this street. Please move your vehicle at once or we will have it towed. You¡¯re blocking the prince¡¯s procession!¡± Jaid didn¡¯t really need to be so rude, and was usually quite patient with the citizenry, but all patience was gone this day.
¡°It¡¯s alright, Jaid!¡± Prince Lyke called out from the carriage. ¡°We¡¯re in no hurry.¡±
¡°Yes, sire,¡± Jaid responded with a smile which she was glad that he couldn¡¯t see. Up until recently, the prince had been a bit more crass with the common folk. He¡¯d never had a reputation of being crude or even mean, but his public image wasn¡¯t exactly sterling.
From what she¡¯d seen of him recently, though, he¡¯d really been trying to put a better foot forward. If only everyone else could see him as she did, the strides he was taking. It didn¡¯t matter to her that this may be a ploy to look better in front of the princess. She knew he was being genuine deep down, and she wasn¡¯t going to let the charm of his growth go unnoticed.
¡°Thank you, Jaid,¡± Princess Parano expressed her gratitude when Jaid offered a hand to help her down from the carriage. For this, even Jaid had to criticize the prince¡¯s attempt at courtship. It should have been his hand helping the princess, but he¡¯d been too excited and rushed off to set up the picnic, wanting everything to be ready when the princess came to see the stunning view.
¡°Lyke mentions you quite often, you know,¡± the princess smiled sweetly at her. ¡°Just today alone, your name has come up at least a dozen times. Not to mention the few times we¡¯ve met briefly in the past. You really are like a sister to him. I hope one day we can be like sisters as well.¡±
Damn it, Jaid choked back any regretful words, matching the princess¡¯ smile as she waved her away. The prince had brought her to one of his favorite spots in the entire kingdom, a scenic view overlooking a stunning gorge. He and Jaid had visited it frequently when the prince needed to get away from the stress of the castle. It had been their private spot, and theirs alone.
It¡¯s fine. It really is beautiful. Of course he¡¯d want to bring her here, Jaid did her best to stay positive while she tended to the horse, making sure they were fed. She¡¯d let them have their privacy for now. No one knew where they were, and since it had been such spur of the moment plans, it should be too quick for anyone to try something either. Jaid had mentioned this spot before in her reports, but never actually specified its exact location.
This story originates from Royal Road. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.
Regardless, Jaid wasn¡¯t that far away and could even still hear them having a rousing good time. She wouldn¡¯t venture farther than earshot away from them, ready to charge to the rescue at a moment''s notice.
And that moment came in the form of the princess screaming in terror.
¡°Who? Who are you? Stay back!¡± the prince yelled as Jaid sprinted through the brush. A few steps later, she saw the full picture. The prince and princess were next to each other, Prince Lyke gallantly standing in front with an arm covering the princess to his side. Jaid and Lyke locked eyes and shared a knowing nod.
¡°Grab the knife in the basket, Parano. And you, don¡¯t come any closer!¡± Prince Lyke barked his orders, but it was all false confidence with no weight. It wasn¡¯t actually meant to be a threat or to try to get Parano to accomplish anything. This was all a diversion to keep the assailant¡¯s eyes on them.
Jaid charged with blazing speed at the assailant¡¯s back. She had no idea who they were or what they looked like, completely covered in a dark cloak from her point of view. What she could garner is that they were quite tall and bulky, towering even. Jaid wasn¡¯t going to make a rookie mistake of yelling as she attacked or calling out to them to get their attention. Slash first, ask questions later.
She did just that, slicing her broadsword with all her might at the criminals back. But there was no tear through cloth and flesh, only ringing feedback in Jaid¡¯s hands as her blade connected with metal. A pickaxe? She was bewildered when she saw the weapon. Somehow, the bastard had known of her presence and swung the pickaxe back to block her strike, hooking the pickaxe around her sword.
Jaid tried to break through their duel with brute strength, but her sword wouldn¡¯t budge to her surprise. Trying to change tactics, Jaid opted to pull her sword away but she never got the chance. A second pickaxe in their other hand swiped at her, hooking into her chestplate.
Her legs failed her as she tried to push back away from the assailant, but she wasn¡¯t budging. They had ridiculous, inhuman strength that she couldn¡¯t fathom¡ªstrength like her mother¡¯s. With no other options, Jaid tried to undo the straps of her armor with her free hand, but it was a fruitless attempt.
The knight¡¯s world went topsy-turvy as she was launched off the ground. She went sailing over the attacker¡¯s head and sent flying straight at the defenseless couple. Her body crashed directly into the prince. It took a few moment¡¯s for Jaid¡¯s head to recenter itself as she scrambled back to her feet.
She took a good look around, trying to assess the situation. Parano was still on her feet next to her, but she was frozen stiff, paralyzed by terror. Jaid got a better look at the assailant now, as big and burly as she expected, but she couldn¡¯t really find any other noticeable features about their figure. They were completely covered from head to toe with no identifiable marks.
The only thing that stood out were their blood red eyes. Eyes like those Fiends she¡¯d been hearing about popping up all over the world. She¡¯d always believed them to be more idle gossip until now. The assailant didn¡¯t seem to have any intent on advancing at them for the moment and was fumbling around with their pickaxes for some reason.
¡°Jaid!¡± she heard Prince Lyke call out from behind her. She spun her head and her heart nearly leapt out of her chest. The prince was dangling off the edge of the cliff. Thankfully, it seemed he had a pretty firm grip¡ªhis arms wrapped tightly around a rock. He was strong enough that he wouldn¡¯t fall immediately, but not quite capable of pulling himself back up.
Before Jaid could run to his rescue, she felt a searing pain in her left shoulder. A bolt was sticking out of it, blood now rapidly trickling down her arm. The assailant had somehow turned their pickaxes into a crossbow and was already loading in the next shot.
Damn it! Time seemed to slow down as Jaid tried to get her head straight. There was so much to do, but she was just one person. Why was it just her? If she wasn¡¯t alone, she could save everyone and stop this bastard, but this was the worst situation. It didn¡¯t help that her mind and focus was getting blurrier by the moment from the pain and loss of blood.
But the decision was made for her. ¡°Jaid!¡± the prince called out again. She wasn¡¯t clear on what he said next, but picked up the important words: ¡®Parano¡¯ and ¡®Save¡¯. DAMN IT! Sure, it would be the chivalrous thing to rescue the princess above all else, but Jaid honestly didn¡¯t care. She wanted to save the prince and damn everything else, but his heart was elsewhere.
This was it, the selfless side of him that only she saw. Even if it hurt her, Jaid would fulfill his wish. She¡¯d save Parano, but then she was going to save him too¡ªa promise to herself as she refocused on their attacker.
The crossbow had been pointed at the knight, but it started to swerve, now aimed directly at Parano¡¯s head. From their first shot, Jaid could tell this person didn¡¯t have the best aim, but they had the advantage of distance. With one arm down¡ªher dominant one at that¡ªthis wasn¡¯t going to be easy, but Jaid hadn¡¯t earned her rank for nothing.
The attacker pulled the trigger, but Jaid was already on the move. She ran straight in front of the bolt, sliding her broadsword along her damaged arm to help position it properly. Even if she messed up in this case, she¡¯d only be doubling up on the same injury. The bolt plinked off her sword, stunning the enemy in surprise at her feat.
Jaid didn¡¯t stop there, carrying her momentum and sprinting towards the enemy¡ªfearing that if she stopped, she¡¯d stop for good. The assailant fired again, but Jaid had watched their hands the entire time. She sliced the bolt out of the air perfectly without breaking stride.
This threw off the attacker even more, taking a few steps back, trying to create distance as they reloaded again. It seemed their absurd strength didn¡¯t matter too much when faced with someone so crazed and passionate. They probably relied on it too much and buckled under a real threat.
Jaid slashed away the next bolt, and then the next without fail. By then, she¡¯d closed the distance and stabbed straight at the enemy¡¯s chest. The hooded figure separated their crossbow back into pickaxes to block, but Jaid had already diverted her aim, stabbing the bastard in the leg.
That was all it took. It seemed this assassin, or whatever they were, wasn¡¯t too committed to the job. They bolted, leaving a trail of blood behind as they back-stepped into the brush. Jaid¡¯s pride wanted to hunt them down for this assault, knowing they weren¡¯t fully out of danger unless this criminal was brought to justice, but she was in no condition to pursue.
And there was something far more important on the line, so much more important that Jaid immediately forgot about the assailants entire existence. She dropped her sword and spun back towards the prince, but things weren¡¯t quite as she expected.
Prince Lyke was still holding on for dear life, but now he wasn¡¯t even looking at Jaid. He was glaring at Princess Parano, maybe asking for her help since Jaid had been so preoccupied. She followed the prince¡¯s gaze over to the princess, but there was something off about her. Why is she just standing there?
Not only was she was doing nothing, Parano was now holding the knife she¡¯d retrieved earlier and pointing it in the prince¡¯s direction. She stared at him, glared at him¡ªher face blank, but her eyes looked like she¡¯d seen death. It was curious, but there was no time to dwell on it. Especially not since Rathe itself was urging them along.
There was a snapping sound, and the dirt beneath the rock Prince Lyke was holding onto seemed to crack slightly. Oh no! Jaid bolted with all of her remaining strength and dove at the prince, both arms reaching for him desperately. But then the pain hit her again, forcing her to recoil as she slid along the ground.
Maybe it was just its time, or maybe it was her added weight, but the ground finally crumbled, and Prince Lyke started falling. Jaid powered through her agony and managed to swing her one good arm down towards the prince. He reached back up at her, desperation and panic in his face, but it was too late.
The tips of their fingers touched, but that was all. Jaid could only watch helplessly as the prince plummeted down into the gorge, splashing into the rampaging river at the bottom. Maybe she was focusing on the water too intently, but her entire vision was enveloped with a deep blue for a split-second that sent her reeling.
¡°St-stay back!¡± Parano now pointed the knife at Jaid when the knight approached her. ¡°What happened to your hair?!¡± the princess demanded to know. What an odd question in the moment. Maybe her blood had soaked into it, or it had gotten dirty when Jaid slid across the ground? It didn¡¯t matter, though, and Jaid didn¡¯t have time to dwell on it.
There was no room from courtesy anymore. Placating the princess¡¯ feelings or insecurities didn¡¯t matter. Jaid batted the knife out of Parano¡¯s hand like it was nothing and grabbed her by the wrist. She quickly dragged the princess back to the trail and practically shoved her into the carriage.
Because of the river, there was still a chance that the prince was still alive. And Jaid was going to find him, but she¡¯d need help.
V3: Chapter 5 - Vs. Spy | Part 10.3 - Cliffhanger
Jaid ran the horses harder than they¡¯d ever been pushed in the mad gallop back to the castle.
¡°You heard what he said, right?!¡± Parano had pestered Jaid again and again, endlessly on the ride back. Jaid never answered, though, her mind too far gone. But it wasn¡¯t from blood loss. No, she was thinking clearer now than she had in a while, and she was so focused that her injury had stopped hurting entirely, guessing it was from the adrenaline.
The guards at the castle gate tried to stop the carriage for inspection, but Jaid just barreled right through. They should recognize the prince¡¯s carriage and understand, but she¡¯d apologize and report to them later anyways. In the castle¡¯s courtyard, there were a few other concerned and panicked eyes when the carriage came to a screeching halt, all staring at Jaid suspiciously. It was understandable due to the ruckus she¡¯d caused, but she didn¡¯t have time to placate them.
Jaid didn¡¯t even stop to check on Princess Parano or see that she made it safely out of the carriage. The other guards could take care of that. Jaid had already afforded the princess all the courtesy she could muster. What mattered now was saving the prince. They could yell at her later.
As the knight rushed through the castle, more and more guards gave her hostile stares. When she got closer, their expressions shifted more towards confusion. Did she really look that bad? Getting cleaned up was the last thing on her mind, but she didn¡¯t even want to think about her own state right now.
She shoved open the doors to the throne room and the number of odd stares increased. Unfortunately, the room was busier than usual. At the center was King Guzmeir sitting loftily on his throne. It seemed he¡¯d been engaged in pleasant conversation with Parano¡¯s parents just sitting off to their side. They were only a few, but as a result, the number of guards normally stationed in the room had more than doubled.
¡°Who the hell are you?!¡± The king grumbled, his stare suspicious and angry at the intrusion.
Did he really not recognize her? ¡°Knight commander Luciri, Sire,¡± Jaid hastily knelt down and introduced herself so she could get to the point. ¡°I have grave news!¡±
¡°What happened to your hair?¡± King Guzmeir seemed to not comprehend the direness of the situation. But if even the king was commenting on it, Jaid couldn¡¯t help but take a look.
Green, why is it green? And my arm¡ The bolt was still sticking out of it, since Jaid knew better than to remove it without proper medical care waiting. However, the wound had all but closed around it, and the blood had dried up. It was still a murky red down her armor and near her hand, but the closer it got to her shoulder, the color changed. It was like a gradient that shifted from the normal stain into a deep blue.
It was bizarre and inexplicable, but there was no time to dwell on it. ¡°Sire, we were assaulted on our excursion. The prince¡ª¡±
¡°Parano, what of Parano? Is she safe?¡± the princess¡¯ father leapt to his feet and demanded.
¡°She¡¯s fine and unharmed, maybe a little shaken. I left her in the courtyard with the guards,¡± Jaid couldn¡¯t help but glower at the man for interrupting her and went back to her frantic explanation. ¡°Prince Lyke! We were attacked and during the altercation, he was thrown down the gorge into the river below. He may still be alive. We must send out a full rescue party at once!¡±
It seemed the king did not share her urgency, and he just sat there, pondering for several moments. Finally, he rose from his throne. Jaid was expecting a grand decree to send out everyone to search for the prince immediately. But all she got was a single finger pointing directly at her.
¡°Guards! Seize her at once!¡± the king ordered. ¡°This traitor has killed my son and is trying to fool us all! Just look at her. Look what she¡¯s become. Clearly, some dark magic is at play. Might she be a witch and is attempting to enchant us all under her spell? Maybe she is a Fiend even if her eyes aren¡¯t red! Do not let her escape, and do not fall for her tricks!¡±
What? What? The mawhg? I don¡¯t¡ Huh? It made no sense. Not a single word out of the king¡¯s mouth made any sense. Where had this accusation come from? Why did he think the prince was already dead? Why wasn¡¯t he trying to save him? It was all too confusing, and Jaid¡¯s mind couldn¡¯t process it.
She didn¡¯t resist at all when the guards approached her. Many orders and frantic bodies swarmed around her, but she didn¡¯t see any of them. Jaid was gone, lost in thought entirely as she was dragged down to the dungeon.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
Magic? What magic? There¡¯s no magic in this world. King Guzmeir¡¯s words repeated in Jaid¡¯s endlessly as she stared at her hair. Since she¡¯d regained some sense of conscious thought, that¡¯s all she¡¯d been doing.
There was no light in the dungeon, and she couldn¡¯t even rely on guard shifts to keep track of the time. No one was watching her, and there was no one to listen to her pleas about the prince. They¡¯d thrown her in the deepest cell at the depths of the dungeon.
The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.
Not a single guard had come to check on her, nor had she been fed. Yet, she didn¡¯t feel hungry at all. Just alone, forgotten. Maybe they were keeping their distance in case she¡¯d cast more alleged enchantments on them.
No matter how many times she replayed all the events in her head, none of it made sense. How did the assailant know where they were? Why had they been attacked in the first place? As far as she knew, no one was opposed to this union, except for maybe Jaid herself.
What had the princess been so freaked out? Was she just that fearful in the face of danger? Why had the king shown no interest in hearing Jaid out about his son? It was like he had no desire in entertaining the thought that the prince was alive. His accusations made the least sense of all.
No, that wasn¡¯t true. It had to be her hair. Not that she could see it very well in the darkness, but she stared at it nonetheless. Even with it barely visible, it was obvious that it had changed. No wonder everyone had been so freaked out, and she could see why everyone would lean so easily into the magic idea. Just running her fingers through it, she could tell it was different somehow. It felt wrong, supernatural.
A Fiend, he¡¯d called her? That¡¯s what their assailant had been. She believed that with all certainty after seeing those eyes up close. But why had the king called her one? Just because her hair had changed color? But what about her eyes? He said they weren¡¯t red. She didn¡¯t know what color they were since she had no way to check.
Didn¡¯t Fiends have to kill someone? Or at least that was how the gossip went. Jaid hadn¡¯t killed anyone recently. Maybe it was the attacker. Had he died from the wound she inflicted on them? They were certainly bleeding profusely, so it could be. Why was she different then? Why had Cosmos cursed her so?
So many questions, and absolutely no answers.
The door to the dungeon creaked open and the flooding light blinded Jaid for a moment. ¡°Worry?¡± Jaid squeaked when she could finally make out the figure. Worretta didn¡¯t say anything at first, a serious intent on her face as keys jingled in her hands. Jaids cell clicked open a moment later and Worretta rushed in to hug her.
¡°You need to get out of here, Gem,¡± Worry cried after the embrace had gone on long enough. ¡°They¡¯re talking about executing you first thing in the morning.¡±
So it really has come to that¡ There was no more hope of salvation. They weren¡¯t even going to hear her out. Abandoned by king and country, alone in the world save for this one friend risking everything.
¡°Listen, Gem. I¡¯ve secured a way out of here and¡ª¡±
¡°No, Worry. No thank you¡±
¡°Gem, no, Jaid, listen to me, you can¡¯t stay here!¡±
¡°It¡¯s not that. I need you to stop helping me. Thank you for unlocking the cell but YOU need to get out of here. Go back to your post, act like usual. You were never here.¡±
¡°Where are you going?¡± Worry worried as Jaid slowly worked her way out of the dungeon. ¡°I made sure there¡¯s an unguarded exit, but it¡¯s the other way!¡±
¡°There¡¯s something I need to get first,¡± Jaid stopped at the last door out of the dungeon. She turned to Worretta and gave her one last hug, not just out of gratitude, but Jaid knew that this was goodbye. ¡°Remember, you were never here.¡±
Jaid slammed the door open and started sprinting. Something insane had gotten into her, and she was so full of vigor and energy. She ran faster than she ever thought possible, blasting past guards before they could even realize she was there. Some tried to stop her on her way, but they didn¡¯t stand a chance at slowing her down.
It only took a minute for Jaid to climb all the way from the dungeon up to the top of the tower. Surprisingly, there were no guards at her home, but word wouldn¡¯t have gotten around that she¡¯d escaped yet. That didn¡¯t stop the voices yelling behind her, chasing after the blurring stampede they¡¯d all just witnessed.
The tower had a lot of steps, but it still wouldn¡¯t take her fellow knights long to climb it. Jaid didn¡¯t have time to waste and immediately went to the corner of the room. She didn¡¯t pack any clothes, grab any food, or touch anything that belonged to her.
The only thing of importance to her was her mother¡¯s sword and visor. Jaid grabbed the visor in her left hand and hoisted the massive sword over her shoulder with her right. It was unexpectedly light, way lighter than it had any business being, but she couldn¡¯t stop to think about it.
The voices were just outside the door now, trying to bang it down since Jaid had locked it behind her. She rushed over to the window and flung it open. Only now did she realize it was the dead of night, and it was pouring outside. Not the best choice of weather, but it¡¯d only make her escape that much easier.
Jaid didn¡¯t even look down before she took her leap of faith. It was dangerously stupid, but something inside her told her she¡¯d be fine. The next thing she knew, her feet were firmly on the ground. She didn¡¯t quite understand how, but it had felt like someone had caught her. When she looked around, though, there was no one in sight.
Not going to let the opportunity go to waste, Jaid started sprinting again through the guardless yard. She didn¡¯t stop at the stables, she didn¡¯t steal a car. She just ran. She ran and ran until her legs felt like they were going to give out, but then she kept running¡ªrunning from the kingdom, from her pursuers, and everything she loved.
It felt like she was betraying her entire life up to this point, but Jaid couldn¡¯t die just yet. She needed answers first. When she understood it all, she would return to this place, to that palace, and finally receive her judgment.
Even after that night, Jaid kept going, but not by choice. Everywhere she went, tragedy struck around her. She felt cursed, but eventually realized it was all linked to those like her. Those with weird hair and oddly colored eyes. To that, she did eventually get an answer: the root of everything that¡¯d gone wrong in her life. It had been told to her and the rest of the world by the first of their kind. Those monsters who called themselves Fiends.
V3: Chapter 5 - Vs. Spy | Part 11.1 - Extraction
¡°What are you talking about, Tize?¡± Jaid denied it all, even now.
¡°I said, let¡¯s drop the act!¡± Tize whipped out his pistol and pointed it straight at her.
On instinct, Jaid replied in turn. She unsheathed her sword and was glad she did. Only a moment after she managed to get it infront of her body was the sword pelted with a round.
¡°That was a warning shot. There won¡¯t be another.¡± There was a sizzling sound on the blade, so it had been a paralysis shot. At least Tize wasn¡¯t trying to kill her, but she couldn¡¯t doubt his sincerity either.
¡°Throw down your sword, Jaid, and come with me.¡±
Damn, what was she going to do? There was no salvaging this. She¡¯d been found out. If Tize hadn¡¯t told the generals already, he would soon. There was no way she could bribe or blackmail someone like him to keep his mouth shut. The only way to get him to keep her secret was to kill him, of that she was certain.
But what would that solve? She¡¯d be left with a dead corpse of her comrade that she¡¯d have to cover up somehow, and honestly, that just wasn¡¯t a route she wanted to explore. The Central Peace wasn¡¯t some evil organization that¡¯d want to silence anyone who got in her way. She might have gotten such an order when she was still a knight of Guzrinn, but that life was behind her.
As much as Tize had antagonized her since they joined, he was still innocent in all this¡ªpainful as it may be to admit. He was simply protecting his home and livelihood. Jaid couldn¡¯t fault him for that. It¡¯d been annoying how suspicious of her he¡¯d been since the start, though it did genuinely seem like it had been easing up. Which brought up the question of what exactly was he doing here?
The door to the barrier room didn¡¯t have a squeak, but she certainly would have noticed if it¡¯d opened. Had he repeated what he¡¯d done the very first night, hiding behind the side of the door that she wouldn¡¯t see when she came in? No, she¡¯d scanned the entire room, she was certain of that.
Maybe he had a camera hidden in this room somewhere that alerted him? A spy would certainly have an interest in this place, so it wasn¡¯t out of the question. It seemed he¡¯d been watching for a while at least, enough to prove her guilt to him. Based on what he¡¯d said, he knew more than just this incident would prove. Her background had been dug into, found out before this. So why was he only confronting her now? Maybe crossing this line had been too bold, too incriminating.
These questions were pretty unimportant at the moment, so she needed to refocus. Tize wasn¡¯t going to back down, and the longer she waited, the more it looked like he was going to act on his threat of more shots. Should she just surrender? Maybe talking this out would be the simplest solution.
Yet for some reason, she just couldn¡¯t bring herself to drop her sword. It could be her pride or her competitiveness with him, but the idea of surrendering to Tize of all people put a knot in her stomach. No, even without Tize as a factor, surrender still wasn¡¯t an option. While torturing her for information wasn¡¯t the first thought that came to mind of what they¡¯d do, it wasn¡¯t out of the realm of possibility when she remembered the actions they¡¯d taken to contain Kaizu.
Jaid needed to escape. Fortunately, she had her sword with her already, and she had left her mother¡¯s visor back at CP headquarters. There were plenty of nice mementos she¡¯d want to take back with her still in her room. Even with a bitter separation, they¡¯d be nice to have from her time here, but it was a sacrifice she¡¯d have to make. Jaid would make it out of this room and head straight out the compound. Now that she thought more about it, she could use the emergency tunnel that¡¯d be perfect for just such a situation.
That still left the burning issue of how to get out of this room in the first place. Tize was completely blocking the door with his body. He had also pulled out his shield now which would make skirting pass him even more difficult. Should she try to bash him in the head and knock him out?
The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.
Overpowering him with brute strength was a possibility as well, but that would probably leave him with some nasty injuries. Jaid didn¡¯t want to resort to that, but wouldn¡¯t feel too bad if it came to it.
Maybe she should just give him that fight he¡¯d been pining for. He¡¯d already told her that she was the one he wanted to fight for his ranking test. While she didn¡¯t have the required rank, maybe that was what this was all about in the end. Could he have confronted her to force her hand? It wasn¡¯t the craziest idea, but that didn¡¯t feel right.
Eventually, Jaid ruled that out as well. He had told her to drop her sword. So unless that was just bait, he wasn¡¯t playing around with his demand. She didn¡¯t know what he¡¯d do if she attacked him; fight her openly or honorably or make the call for backup. That¡¯d make escape infinitely more difficult.
This brought her back to the core of it, getting out of this room as soon as possible. Just facing Tize would be the easiest this situation could get. Anyone else being alerted and involved and she could kiss escaping goodbye. A few more moments of thought later and Jaid finally had a plan.
She focused on Tize¡¯s shoulder, the one that wasn¡¯t blocked by his shield. Jaid would dash at him like she was attacking and then create a series of small clones to squeeze through the gap over his shoulder and escape into the hall. From there, she¡¯d keep dashing down the tunnel and never look back. It felt cowardly, but it was the best chance for a clean escape.
Jaid blocked another shot with her sword, Tize making good on his warning. This was the underlying problem with this plan. The man knew her moves and how she fought. The moment he saw a clone, he¡¯d start firing endlessly. Jaid would have to make it to him and over his shoulder without getting hit.
She¡¯d seen the paralysis shots in action. They were potent as hell and even worked on Fiends. While the effect wore off much quicker on them, if a single one hit her, she was done for. Jaid would have to block as much of her body as possible with her sword and pray to Cosmos. The chances she¡¯d get hit were minimal due to the speed of her movement, but it still made her worry.
Jaid took one final deep breath and then summoned her clones. Completely against her expectations, Tize all but stowed his pistol and shifted his shield directly in front of him, ready to block whatever came his way. Thankfully, Jaid could see the slight shimmer of the shield¡¯s edge. There was still a gap, but much narrower. The clone she made to get around it would have to be puny.
What? Jaid blinked, confused as she stared at Tize once more. She had just been inches away from him, about to summon her smaller clones. But now she was back at the start, back at the control panel. Had she just imagined it? Imagined rushing at him? Had her planning gone too far to the point of extreme visualization.
She tried it again, but didn¡¯t even make it nearly as close to Tize this time. Back at the panel again, she rushed through her line of clones once more. This time, though, she didn¡¯t stop when she was back at the beginning. Clone after clone kept spawning, dashing for Tize, for the exit, but she never got any closer.
Was this all a hallucination? One of Rezin¡¯s tricks? Was this room even real, or had she entered a chamber like the Combat Simulation that could make her see whatever they wanted?
Turns out, the answer was pretty simple. Jaid hadn¡¯t been leaving clones behind her since that¡¯d just leave more to hit. Each clone had been vanishing the moment the next was created, but this made her vulnerable to something, or rather someone, in particular. Phon.
The next line stayed as a line when Jaid dashed forward. There was no more chance of trying to finagle through the gap, and she¡¯d just have to barrel right through Tize and rush out the room. As long as she had a long enough line of clones, Phon shouldn¡¯t be able to teleport her¡ªeasily at least.
But Tize vanished from sight just as she was about to hit him, and then Jaid felt a sting in her back. She was paralyzed. Her vision flew backwards as all clones were sucked back to the original, back to the console.
Tize had been teleported right next to her and had shot her point-blank. The resulting paralysis had forced Jaid to cancel her Curse. She¡¯d be free of its effects soon enough and could make another escape attempt once it wore off, assuming Tize didn¡¯t keep pelting her with them.
But that chance never came when Jaid could feel some weight behind her and heard a click. She hadn¡¯t noticed initially because of being stunned, but her sword had been taken away and her arms forced behind her back. The moment the first bit of feeling came back to them, she felt the restraints. She¡¯d been handcuffed.
¡°Not very polite of you to try to quit without saying anything, Jaid.¡±
Phon teleported directly in front of her, and then a moment later, Fiends were surrounding Jaid on all sides. It was the usual suspects: Drim, Xard, and Kada. Seems whatever urgent business they¡¯d been on hadn¡¯t been so urgent after all.
V3: Chapter 5 - Vs. Spy | Part 11.2 - Extraction
¡°How long have you known?¡± Jaid muttered through her forcibly clenched teeth. She found her eyes on the floor, not wanting to look at any of them for whatever reason. Yet, her curiosity got the best of her. She needed to know where she¡¯d failed or slipped up.
¡°Hmph, depends who you ask, probably.¡± It was Xard who gave that confusing answer. ¡°Everyone had different opinions on when it was locked in and when to confront you.¡±
¡°Yeah, like something felt off from the start, but we wanted to give you the benefit of the doubt, y''know?¡± Kada¡¯s words that should sound reassuring only cut her deeper. ¡°Especially Drim. Tize came to us pretty early with his suspicions, but Drim didn¡¯t want to do anything until we had concrete evidence.¡±
¡°Yes, I¡¯ll be the first to admit that I wanted to throw you out on the spot when there was even a shred of doubt.¡± Jaid would expect no less from Phon at this point. ¡°Getting that evidence was a right pain in the ass. Well not for me, but it was kind of amusing watching Nathym and Rusa lose their minds as they tried to prove it.¡±
¡°The CP actually had a pretty good idea for once with your phone. Obviously, they guessed we¡¯d be monitoring your phones, but nothing at all showed on our end when you were using their program. From what I understand, it was another overlay over the actual phone display.¡±
¡°They even went so far as to make it look like you were using the phone like you usually would when you were on the CP screen. I guess that¡¯s so if someone saw you using the phone and checked your usage, there¡¯d be activity to match. But unfortunately for them, they didn¡¯t go quite far enough with it.¡±
¡°This was where Rusa came in. She watched all of your phone usage several times over. Eventually, she was able to find a pattern any time you were on the CP screen. It was somewhat randomized, but not fully. Instead it¡¯d just pick from one of a few patterns, and there was a clear editing loop after a while. You just got unlucky that Rusa exists. Unless we ran it all through the best computer in the world, no one else could have picked up on it.¡±
¡°Afterwards, Nathym added another layer on top of the CP one, so we could finally see what you were doing at least. Again, I wanted you gone immediately. Oh, and also Rusa wanted me to tell you how boring your phone history is. She said to get some hobbies or at least look at something embarrassing for once.¡±
¡°Sorry Jaid,¡± Kada was apologizing for some reason, ¡°But I was on team kick-you-out at this point too.¡±
¡°I still agree with Drim on this.¡± Xard had a different opinion. ¡°It was smart to let her continue. Knowing and controlling what was being sent is far more valuable than getting rid of her altogether.¡±
Controlling? What?
¡°Ugh, I don¡¯t want to have this argument again!¡± Phon was fed up. ¡°But yes. After we could see the reports you were doing, Nathym made it so we could intercept them. Don¡¯t worry, though. We let the vast majority of them through. You sure did report on useless nonsense most of the time.¡±
¡°There were a few we had to debate over, but usually let them pass. Having actionable intel for them to use made those that we did change become more believable. There weren¡¯t very many, just a few specifics about our security. We definitely removed any mentioning our damnable mother being alive. Thankfully, it looks like we just barely caught the first one when she spoke up in a drive thru that one time.¡±
¡°We¡¯re sure they¡¯ll find out about it eventually, but the longer it can be stalled, the better. You could just tell them again, I suppose. If you even remember it.¡±
Remember? How could I ever forget?
¡°So yeah, to answer your question. We had our proof since about a week in. Unfortunately for us, we have no way of knowing what you actually reported during that time. We did see some action from the CP around then, so hopefully that¡¯s the extent of it, but we¡¯ll deal with it as it comes.¡±
That long, huh? So they¡¯d basically known the entire time, yet didn¡¯t even have the courtesy to call her out on it¡ªjust left her in the dark, thinking she was getting away with it the entire time. She¡¯d basically been their plaything, the butt of their joke while they lied to her face. To make things worse, they¡¯d essentially turned her into a double agent against her will. Even if she made it back to the CP, would they even trust her anymore?
Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation.
She was starting to get angry and aggravated¡ªpissed off to the point that she just wanted to be gone. Now that she knew the truth, even being around these people for a moment longer was something she couldn¡¯t stand.
She tried to bust out of her handcuffs, but of course it was no use. They wouldn¡¯t make handcuffs that a Fiend could break out of so easily. All tactics and strategy went out the window when Jaid tried to make a flurry of clones.
¡°What the hell?¡± Jaid nearly stumbled over herself the moment she activated her Curse. Instead of the big blob of clones that Jaid had tried to make in order to push everyone away, each clone was off to her side in a ring behind her back. Each one was handcuffed to the group, unable to break free. Jaid should have been able to prevent that, exclude the cuffs with her Curse. So why?
¡°Not what you were expecting, right?¡± Phon snickered at her. ¡°These are aura handcuffs. They analyze your aura and match it, essentially making it part of your own body. You could make an entirely naked clone if you like, but those handcuffs are coming with you.¡±
Even though she had no reason to doubt those words, it didn¡¯t stop Jaid from trying again. This time she tried clones of various shapes and sizes, but they were all cuffed. The difference in proportions caused the pile to collapse in on itself, leaving Jaid collapsed on the floor.
As she struggled to get back up to her feet, there was something else she noticed about these cuffs: they were sapping her strength. It wasn¡¯t quite the same as the paralysis. She could move her muscles just fine, but her entire body was becoming sluggish. For the most part, it seemed physical over mental. She wasn¡¯t exactly tired, but it was now an inevitability that her entire body was going to shut down.
This was something she couldn¡¯t fault them for. It made too much sense that they¡¯d want Fiends to be as powerless as possible when detaining them. That said, it still annoyed her to no end.
She had been captured, and they¡¯d made a fool of her in the process. It was a good chance this whole event had been staged. Thinking back, the generals had left abruptly like this before, inexplicably on a few occasions. But now it made sense. They were creating opportunities for her to reveal herself. Each time they¡¯d left, her boldness had increased.
Had they specifically chosen today because they knew her loyalties would be strained? They¡¯d been watching her reports, so that meant they were watching her screenings too. They must have noticed her hesitating more and more when asked if she was compromised. Were they so cruel as to toy with and take advantage of her genuine feelings like that?
Of course they were. They were Fiends after all. Inhuman, heartless Fiends. She had been restraining it all this time, burying it deep down so that it wouldn¡¯t conflict with what she had to do. But now, it was bubbling back to the surface; something she could no longer hold back. She may not be able to say it in a minute if her mouth stopped working, but her soul needed them to know her absolute and unfiltered feelings.
¡°Damn you! Damn you, Fiends!¡± Tears were streaming down Jaid¡¯s face, but even she couldn¡¯t stop her words. ¡°You¡¯re everything that¡¯s wrong with this world! Unnatural, evil monsters! Everywhere you go, everything you do, it only ends in suffering. So many lives lost and ruined. So many dreams shattered and hearts torn. If you really, truly want to help others, then you need to save them from yourselves! This world doesn¡¯t need you. Humans don¡¯t need you! Just disappear!¡±
It was all on the surface now, Jaid¡¯s unrelenting anger and hatred that had been festering. She¡¯d lost, but maybe there was still something she could do. No, she had to do something¡ªinflict even the smallest fraction of pain to them that she was feeling.
Her eyes focused on Drim. He was the source of it all in the end. While he hadn¡¯t said anything, he was the one pulling the strings. Everything she was feeling now, all this agony and misery was on his orders. What¡¯s worse is that he hadn¡¯t said a single word. He¡¯d just been staring at her silently this entire time with a blank look on his face, like this wasn¡¯t affecting him at all. Even his psychotic sister had at least some feeling behind her actions.
Jaid wanted nothing more than to force his face to change, make him show any damn hint of emotion that he cared about what was happening. She was going to headbutt him. It was all she could think to do while restrained like this.
Her strength was failing her, so she had to act quickly if she was going to manage this. As if her life depended on it, Jaid forced her legs to march forward with every bit of force they could muster. Either she¡¯d done it fast enough that no one could catch her, or they saw her as completely nonthreatening at this point, and no one tried to stop her. But she made it.
A foot away from Drim, she pounced forward and bashed him in the chin with the top of her skull. But that was where her strength and control ended, and the two of them fell onto the floor.
Jaid got what she wanted, and Drim¡¯s face had changed entirely, his eyes bursting open in surprise. But so were her own. She had collapsed directly onto him and their bodies lined up perfectly. Jaid was pretty tall, so she was close to Drim in height. Her feet were on his feet, her knees were resting on the floor next to his. Her torso and chest were pressing directly against his own. Her chin was on his chin. Her forehead was flat against his. Her nose was just off to the side, rubbing against his nose.
Her lips were on his lips.
V3: Chapter 5 - Vs. Spy | Part 11.3 - Extraction
Jaid tried to scream but her voice was only muffled. Drim made a bewildered noise too, but it wasn¡¯t coherent either. It only drew more attention to the point of contact, forcing Jaid to focus and feel it. She tried to scramble off of him, but she couldn¡¯t. Her body was dead, unable to move at all.
The two of them were stuck like that for way too long as gasps filled the room. Eventually, Jaid felt strain on her arms as she was hoisted into the air. She now got to see Drim from a better angle. He had respectfully closed his eyes and his hands were spread out far to the side to prevent him from accidentally touching her further.
Jaid was spun around a bit which let her catch a glimpse of everyone else and their shocked and dumbfounded faces. It seemed Tize had been the one to pick her up which she should have been thankful for. No one else would have placed her as gingerly on the ground after that as he did.
¡°No, Cosdamn it! That was my first kiss! I was saving¡ I was saving that for¡ª¡± It was at this point that Jaid realized she was saying this all out loud and stopped herself. She¡¯d thought that her mouth would be disabled by this point, but turns out it was functioning perfectly fine.
¡°Saving it for who?¡± Jaid heard behind her as a heavy weight pinned into her back. A moment later, she felt equally strong pressure on both of her arms. From what she could just make out in her peripheral vision, Kada and Xard were holding them down to prevent any further escape attempts.
Jaid then felt a hand on the bottom of her chin as her vision was hoisted upwards. Phon stared down at her with a murderous gaze. She was sitting on Jaid¡¯s back, with her knees digging between the shoulderblades. Phon had craned back Jaid¡¯s neck and was forcing their eyes to meet as she spat, ¡°That zjikmawhg prince of yours?¡±
How dare she insult him?! What did she know anyways? Who was she or even the world to judge? That was what pissed Jaid off about Fiends more than anything: their creation. As she ruminated over the events throughout the past few years, she had always believed it to be the assassin that she¡¯d killed that had turned her into a Fiend.
But when the Drazah¡¯s revealed the truth behind Fiends, it became clear to her that the world blamed her for Prince Lyke¡¯s death, since only he fell under the category of someone she cared about. The only logical conclusion was that since it was her body that had knocked him to the edge to begin with, and maybe her weight that caused the cliff to collapse, the world saw it as her inflicting the fatal blow. That was something she had come to terms with over this past year.
But what had never made a single shred of sense was the idea that the person killed had to be someone evil. Prince Lyke hadn¡¯t been a beacon of purity and perfection, but he had been a kind soul. That¡¯s how Jaid had always seen him, her belief never waning for even a second. So the fact that the world would judge him as someone who deserved to die, that his death would warrant her becoming a Fiend, it was ludicrous.
The system itself must be flawed or mistaken. Whoever or whatever passed judgment was biased and must be the real evil. After all, they¡¯d created something as abhorrent as Fiends. Such a being certainly couldn¡¯t be seen as benedictive. Rewarding killing with power? It was atrocious.
Not every Fiend became one at their own hands. Some, like Jaid, had been purely accidental or circumstantial. But that didn¡¯t forgive or condone what they were. They were still monsters that needed to be stopped for the sake of humanity. Fiends were not cursed by those they killed. They were cursed by whatever changed them; merely pawns in their twisted perception of reality.
Was it Cosmos himself or something else that created Fiends? It didn¡¯t really matter. All that mattered was what Jaid knew to be true. She knew Prince Lyke as if he was her own family, so the notion that he could be evil was laughable to her. Anyone or anything that judged him as such was out of line. Just like Phon now, so Jaid couldn¡¯t help but scowl back in return.
¡°Hmph,¡± Phon let out a slight huff of amused discontent. ¡°I can see by your confusion and aggression that you disagree. Funny that¡¯d you¡¯d still hold feelings for him after he tried to have you killed.¡±
¡°What the hell are you talking about?!¡± Jaid grumbled with her jaw clenched. It wasn¡¯t exactly easy to speak while she was being grabbed by her chin.
Phon let out an amused, malicious laugh as the look in her eyes became evermore sadistic. ¡°You know¡ I was never actually going to tell you this¡ªlet you keep living in your blissful ignorance. Even I have a nice side. Yet for some reason, that side¡¯s just gone right now.¡±
¡°Your darling, charming prince was an evil little bastard. He was scheming to have you and that princess killed. What was her name again? P-something? Oh, I don¡¯t remember. It¡¯s been so long. But you and her were supposed to die on the edge of that gorge. At least that was how the prince planned it with the assassin.¡±
A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.
Jaid couldn¡¯t believe her ears. What Phon was saying was ludicrous to the point that she couldn¡¯t even imagine it. Yet, there was something pricking at the back of the spy¡¯s mind. How did Phon know all these details? Something didn¡¯t quite add up. Even if they looked into her background, those specifics should be lost to time.
¡°Oh, don¡¯t believe me?¡± Phon feigned sadness and frowned at her. ¡°And here I was trying to help you out by giving you the answers you¡¯ve always wanted. Well, I guess they always say that hard evidence is better than word of mouth. Give me a second while I search back through my emails.¡±
¡°Lucky for you, I¡¯ve never deleted anything in case it would be relevant one day. But who knew a message that I barely gave any thought to all that time ago would someday be so important? You see, the famous and skilled killer that I am, I, of course, was the naive prince¡¯s first pick for a hired killer.¡±
¡°Lucky for you again, I ignored it because I only killed criminals. If I had accepted it, well I wouldn¡¯t have failed like whatever unreliable Draz he hired in the end. And don¡¯t bother asking me who it was. I didn¡¯t keep up with the other bounty hunter rabble, and especially not hitmen.¡±
¡°Ah, here we are. Wow, he really did put a lot of thought into this and way too many details. If I was someone more lawful, I could have gone to the police with this. Brat gave it all away. Enjoy! Oh, and don¡¯t worry about forgetting it. I¡¯ll send it to you later so you can reread it as much as you like.¡±
There Phon went on again about forgetting things. It didn¡¯t give Jaid hope for her future, but that would have to wait. Phon let go of Jaid¡¯s head and then placed her phone in front of Jaid¡¯s eyes. There was just a simple letter displayed, but Jaid couldn¡¯t pry her eyes away from it
Dear Esteemed Vixen,
I am writing to you today to offer my humble request. You see, I am a prisoner of my own birth. My entire life is laid out before me just because I was born into royalty. While I can¡¯t say I want for much, what I do want is forever out of my reach.
In a few weeks, I am to meet with my soon-to-be betrothed. It is said that it is to test the waters, to see if we are a good fit for each other, but it is all a farce. The union is already set in stone and wedding plans have already begun. This is to solely be a political marriage with my own feelings not taken into account, hitching me with a woman I find boring, insufferable, and far too old for my tastes.
Life with her would be a miserable life, solely so our parents can bolster their political power. But I understand my position in this and my shackles to this country as its ruler one day. So, I believe there to be an alternative solution to cement our country¡¯s relations without having to sacrifice my own happiness.
What I¡¯m about to suggest may sound cruel, but I assure you that you will be handsomely rewarded for assistance. I plan to take Princess Parano to a secluded location, far away from the main force of our army. Unfortunately, we will be accompanied by my personal knight, Jaid, a lackey that my father has bound to me my entire life. There will be no avoiding her accompaniment, but she should be of no issue to someone of your skill.
Once they have been lured to the gorge, all I would ask of you is that you kill them and dispose of their corpses over the edge and into the river. There would be no finding their bodies once they¡¯re swept away. For these two small acts, I will bestow upon you all of my riches through a private account of course.
You may ask yourself how their deaths could possibly lead to closer relations between our countries, but I have it all figured out. It is the worst kept secret in the world that Jaid has feelings for me. I plan to lean into that and declare Parano¡¯s death to be a fit of jealousy. Then, I will have taken revenge for their dear princess by killing my closest comrade with my own hands.
While I can not find any flaws in this plan, I would be foolish to not account for your expertise. Please let me know if there are any alterations you would suggest.
I look forward to your expedited reply and discretion in this matter.
Prince Lyke Guzmeir of Guzrinn Kingdom
Jaid read through the whole thing, then she read it all again. She didn¡¯t quite make it the entire way on the third pass, stopping at the part where he planned to frame her for the entire thing. It¡¯s not that she didn¡¯t intend to read the last bit, but she physically couldn¡¯t¡ªtears completely blocking her vision.
It was too precise, too detailed, too personal to ever be a forgery. Her mind had been racing from beginning to end, but what she kept coming back to were those words the prince had yelled to her while he was clinging for dear life. She had never been able to process them fully until now, her mind rejecting the impossibility of what had been said. But now, she could hear it clearly, word for word.
¡°Forget Parano! Save me!¡±
A purely selfish demand; one Jaid couldn¡¯t believe in the moment. Words so cruel could never be uttered by her prince, so she¡¯d convinced herself that her mind must have been playing tricks on her, and her hearing became selective. She¡¯d warped those words into what she wanted to hear, and it cost the prince his life. Jaid had gone against his orders and let him die. It was her own selfish choice.
But did he deserve to be saved, or had she actually done the right thing? Above all else, Jaid¡¯s heart ached. It felt like it was crumbling to pieces while her mind went into overdrive. Everything she¡¯d known with absolute certainty was being ripped to shreds, and her mind couldn¡¯t keep up anymore. It almost felt like it had gone blank in self defense, refusing to think about it any further out of self preservation, but she was snapped back to reality when the phone was taken away.
V3: Chapter 5 - Vs. Spy | Part 11.4 - Extraction
¡°Now that¡¯s some delicious mind-breaking goodness,¡± Phon couldn¡¯t hide her deranged grin at this point, ¡°But I¡¯m not quite satisfied. Let¡¯s see if we can dig up anything else.¡±
¡°Ah, here we are. Jaid Luciri, born Sextaugber 16th, 2055. Hmph, just slightly older than me. Height, weight, boring. Rank, Lieutenant and in line for promotion to Captain. Don¡¯t care. Scrolling scrolling scrolling.¡±
This all sounded oddly familiar. Phon was reading her dossier at the Central Peace. Jaid had no idea how they¡¯d obtained it, but it was certainly classified information.
¡°Okay, personal history. Served as a knight of the Guzrinn Kingdom until the age of 16 where she was framed for the murder of Prince Lyke Guzmeir and fled to avoid execution. Yeah we know that already, blah blah blah blah.¡±
¡°Oh this is interesting. Settled down in a small frontier village where she served as a lumberjack to earn her keep for just over a year. Entire town was killed by a wandering Fiend now known as The Negligent Nutritionist. It is believed that their Curse allowed them to share any nutritional benefits received from food and drink to those around them through a form of area-wide osmosis.¡±
¡°The Nutritionist drank endlessly to deal with their issues but was never able to get drunk due to being a Fiend. Instead, all that alcohol was passed to the villagers around town, and all were found deceased with alcohol poisoning as a cause. Jaid Luciri was the only survivor due to her Fiend constitution. She then murdered The Nutritionist in an act of revenge.¡±
¡°Afterwards, Jaid hid in a remote forest, building her own cabin. She completely separated herself from society except for occasional trade with nearby settlements for necessities. Discovered one of these settlements had been slaughtered and overrun by a group of marauders, led by several Lesser Fiends. Jaid proceeded to kill all inhabitants and then dug a mass grave for both the marauders and former residents.¡±
¡°Well, Jaid, it¡¯s pretty obvious why you¡¯re so biased against Fiends. These are some pretty unlucky encounters. Even I almost feel some pity for you. Moving on¡¡±
¡°After learning the truth about the creation of Fiends and realizing that the assailant that attacked her in Guzrinn could still be alive, Jaid began pursuing them, targeting Lesser Fiends and hitman groups. During this time, she had a run-in with Central Peace forces where she was arrested, interrogated, and eventually recruited.¡±
¡°And¡ from there it just goes on about your time in the CP. Boring, Boring, Boring! You¡¯ve bored the anger out of me. I hope you¡¯re happy. Let¡¯s just get rid of her already.¡±
Jaid could feel the weight lifted off her back and arms, but she was still no closer to being able to move. Xard knelt down in front of her, a serious look on his face that drew her attention. ¡°Okay, Jaid. We¡¯re going to put you to sleep for just a few minutes. It¡¯ll be a painless process. Don¡¯t even have to prick you like with anesthesia. You¡¯ll feel pretty groggy afterwards, but we can¡¯t have you see where we¡¯re taking you.¡±
Xard got back up, and a moment later, Jaid felt the drowsiness start to kick in. It wasn¡¯t the fastest thing in the world, like she was slowly drifting off to sleep while lying in bed. For now, though, she was still conscious enough to pick up the conversations around her.
¡°Thanks for being the bait, Tize.¡± She heard Xard say. Tize said something in return, but her mind dipped out of focus just long enough for her to miss it.
¡°Where are we even going to get a box that big? Probably need a crate,¡± Their voices had all started to kind of blend, but Jaid was pretty certain it was Kada. ¡°Oh, should I paint it? We don¡¯t want it to look like a coffin after all.¡±
Another blur of the reality around her, and the next thing Jaid focused on was Drim¡¯s face crouched down next to her. ¡°Sorry about this, Jaid,¡± his face looked genuinely remorseful. ¡°I¡¯m sorry it came to this. If¡ If you had just surrendered, then we could have¡ª¡±
Jaid didn¡¯t hear the rest, pulled into a deep sleep.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
When Jaid awoke, it felt like her head was swimming and her entire body was floating listlessly. It took a few moments of blinking and looking around before she could finally focus on anything. The first thing she could make out was a heart-rate monitor on the wall beeping endlessly. Around her was countless medical equipment which made her believe she was in a hospital, but the vibe wasn¡¯t quite right.
Everything around her looked too advanced and futuristic to be a standard medical facility. Jaid found herself sitting in a very wide and uncomfortable metallic chair to which her hands were secured in restraints. She tried to wiggle them free but had no strength.
Her vision went down into her lap where she saw a small furry creature curled up and dozing. It looked oddly familiar, and felt somewhat comforting that it was there. The creature stirred and looked up at her. When it noticed her staring back at it, the little fluffy thing jumped up and dashed out of the room.
Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.
As Jaid tracked it with her eyes and what little bit she could move her head, she noticed a strange feeling around the brim of her skull. It felt like she was wearing a metal dome for a hat.
Someone entered the room a moment later, a dark skinned man that looked more like a mechanic than a doctor. His eyes seemed distraught, but he still put on a friendly smile. He looked very familiar too, but Jaid couldn¡¯t quite place him.
¡°Hi, Jaid. Please don¡¯t try to speak. It will only bring frustration. You may not remember me, but I¡¯m Nathym, a member of the Fiends For Hire. I¡¯ve told you everything I¡¯m about to tell you already, so there may be a hint of repetition, but for your sake, we want you to remember this when you wake up again.¡±
¡°Now, I¡¯m going to repeat some basic facts that you should certainly know to help ease you into it. You are Jaid Luciri, born Sextaugber 16th, 2055. You are an enlisted soldier for the Central Peace private army, Lieutenant rank.¡±
¡°For the past month and a half, you have been on a mission to infiltrate and spy on us, the Fiends For Hire. Earlier today, you were caught and captured by our organization. But don¡¯t worry, no further harm will come to you. That is our promise.¡±
¡°In an attempt to keep you from divulging as many secrets as possible, we¡¯ve just performed a procedure on you. It is something akin to memory alteration, but not quite what you may think. If we tried to remove your memories altogether, there¡¯s no telling what damage that would do to your brain and ability to make memories in the future.¡±
¡°The device you¡¯re currently sitting in is one of my creation. It lets us set a window of time from the present to as far back as we¡¯d like. Well, if we go too far it¡¯s risky, and your procedure is already on the very edge of what I¡¯m comfortable with. So, I¡¯m sorry if there¡¯s any adverse effects.¡±
¡°We have basically played a little trick on your brain. All the memories since infiltrating our organization have been converted into dreams. And just like real dreams, they¡¯re fleeting and hard to remember. There¡¯s a good chance you¡¯ll remember key moments and even clear pictures or emotions from those times, but the specifics of those events will be all but lost to you.¡±
¡°I tell you all this as a warning for when you wake up again. Your brain will try desperately to put all the pieces back together, but don¡¯t try to force it. If you start to remember something, let it wash over you and go with the flow, or you¡¯ll regret it. Trying to force yourself to remember dreams will only lead to pain and possible trauma.¡±
¡°Over time, you may remember some or even all of what happened during your time here. But I believe you¡¯ll find those memories hard to trust. Others may try to inform you of what happened, but only you have your perspective, so take them with a grain of salt. That¡¯s all. Your recovery from this is now in your hands.¡±
¡°Now, I¡¯m going to put you back to sleep one last time. When you wake up again, you¡¯ll be somewhere safe, back where you belong. I hope you heed my warnings.¡±
Jaid took in his words, a pit in her stomach as she processed them. She of course tried to think back to the last thing she remembered, but it was all a haze. What¡¯s worse, Jaid couldn¡¯t shake this feeling of unfathomable sadness and regret. She was going to break down into tears at any second, but she never got the chance before she fell unconscious once more.
The following morning at a gas station in Horage, a very confused clerk found an overly large crate with the words ¡®Return to Sender¡¯ printed on it. When the clerk pried open the crate using the nearby crowbar, she found a giant sword, a pile of luggage, and a woman with green hair grumbling awake from a deep sleep.
Fiends For Hire Internal Dialogue 6
The night of Jaid¡¯s departure, Drim sat alone on the roof of their mansion staring up at the sky. They had actually disabled the snow now since it had become a bit more severe, so Drim was watching it plink off the barrier. The weather controls were the only part of that barrier room that had actually worked. Why would they leave something so crucial to their operation out in the open? The barrier room was purely bait for spies.
Drim couldn¡¯t help but feel that it was a bit too cruel and bordering entrapment, but what was done was done. That didn¡¯t mean he wasn¡¯t going to spend the rest of the night and probably the next few days over analyzing everything. Could he have done something more to prevent this bitter outcome?
Eleen: That hussy, that whore, that mawhging Draz! I¡¯ll kill her! How dare she pull something so shameless against my precious boy?! What was her name again? Jaid Luciri? You better hope you never lose control of your body if I see her again, because I¡¯ll slit her throat.
Somehow, her mother¡¯s fanaticism brought Drim out of his funk, even cheering him up a bit.
Drim: Let it go. You know I don¡¯t care about something like that.
It was the first time Drim had ever actually acknowledged anything of a romantic nature to his mother, and he would certainly play dumb when badgered about it by his friends. Romance had no place in his life. Such things were just a distraction for his goals. Yet, he couldn¡¯t help but lightly touch his lips as he remembered it.
Drim: I don¡¯t get why she was so upset, though. It was my first kiss too.
Eleen: Oh, my poor son. So oblivious. Ugh, but the hypocrisy of that girl, ranting about Fiends as if she wasn¡¯t one herself. That alone makes me want to strangle her.
Drim: Jaid¡¯s experiences may have twisted her perception, but she was certainly right about one thing.
Eleen: Hmm?
Drim: Fiends are a blight on this world.
V3: Chapter 6 - No Time to Explain | Part 1.1 - Fun for All Ages
So good, I love this! Faster, faster, I need more! Nothing of a remotely intimate nature was happening as Ahvra sat alone in her lab, staring at the data from her blood experiments. This is so exciting! Who knew our blood had such properties?! I need to increase experiment output.
But the samples are running low¡ Hmm, who can I trick into giving me more blood? Well, I guess I should just start with my own. Can always replace it without someone whining. Ahvra drained herself of vial after vial of blood to the point that she could barely stand from light-headedness.
Admittedly, she should have taken a break there and gotten some food to help recover from the loss, but she was just too excited. Hmm? Did I add too much? In her fuguelike state, perhaps she had mixed up the measurements. She was used to sleep deprivation, and it¡¯d never cause her to make an error, but this was a different level of delirium.
An alarm started to blare. One of the experiments was going out of control. It involved mixing her blood with an artificial viral strain to see how it would react. Oh Zjik, Ahvra¡¯s eyes jumped from the data over to the machine that was running the experiment. Before she could do anything, there was an explosion, and fumes blasted out the lab.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
Mallea almost tripped on her walk to the general¡¯s mansion. She¡¯d been carrying a load of freshly washed linens that was tall enough to obstruct her view of the ground. Sadly, those linens were now thrown all over and would need to be washed once more. Oh well, it gave her more to do and occupy her time.
More importantly, she needed to figure out what she stumbled over, and then find whoever left it there to scold them. The item in question was a water pistol on the sidewalk next to a yellow raincoat. They looked familiar, but like most unimportant things, Mallea only had a faint recollection.
But then the coat wiggled, so she had to assume it was Pox hiding in people¡¯s clothes again. Mallea nearly dropped the furless flesh blob after she fished it out of the coat. It was her worst fear: a baby.
Dark skinned with pink hair and caked in makeup¡ªthe little monster also reminded her of someone. What was her name again? Nahida? Nandor? Nichijou? Something like that. Were they related somehow? No, a relative of a Fiend wouldn¡¯t have matching hair and eyes. Her next thought was Ahvra, but even that little gremlin wouldn¡¯t be so cruel as to turn someone into a baby and then abandon them.
Mallea needed to figure this out, and more importantly, she needed to push the responsibility of this child onto someone else as soon as possible. Still, it would be unbecoming of her to leave a mess behind, so with baby in one hand, Mallea used the other to tidy up the linens and clothes and then took them back to her shed for now.
Not wanting to carry a naked baby around for any longer than she had to, Mallea quickly took a minute to whip up a yellow dress. Up until now, the child had been pretty restless and agitated, but its eyes sparkled at the sight of the clothing and eagerly waved her arms in the air for it to be put on. ¡°Cute cute! Thank you, mam!¡± So the baby at least knew some words, and it knew basic courtesy, how odd.
On the what-felt-like-forever walk over to the main building, the baby spent the entire time tugging on and playing with Mallea¡¯s hair. The sooner she could dispose of the pest, the better. ¡°Deborah, do you know whose baby this is?¡± Mallea asked as soon as she entered the lobby.
But she was only met with more confusion. ¡°Very sorry about this. I ask that you please come back another time once we¡¯ve sorted this out. Or we¡¯ll be in touch,¡± Deborah was quickly rushing prospective clients out the door with panic in her eyes. They¡¯d been getting more of them lately, clients who wanted to meet in person with more sensitive or difficult to explain requests.
¡°Can I ask why you just shooed away potential clients?¡± There was a stench of tomfoolery about, but that didn¡¯t excuse unprofessionalism.
¡°I, err, uhh¡ It would just be easier to show you.¡± Deborah led Mallea to one of the nearby meeting rooms. For whatever reason, Deborah had locked the door, perhaps to contain whatever was inside for the meantime.
Sitting on one of the couches was a boy in an unspeakably oversized suit. He was calm, but had a quizzical look on his face, studying the room and the world around him. The boy looked to be about 3 or 4 years old, certainly older than the baby next to him on the couch that looked to be only about 1 or 2.
The baby also had a suit around them, but their body had slipped through the neck hole entirely and they were sitting in the nude. Their very blatant orange hair told Mallea that this had to be Chorus. But before any gender-defining glances could be made, a small trunk appeared behind them. The baby did a backwards somersault into the trunk and popped out a moment later. They were now dressed in very-expensive-looking baby clothes, and the words ¡®Lil Fiend¡¯ were embroidered on the top in jewels.
Deborah confirmed that the boy in question was Roque, not that it wasn¡¯t obvious just by looking at him. ¡°I need to check on the others,¡± Mallea tried to keep calm but her heart was pounding with worry. She then plopped the assumed baby Niloy into Deborah¡¯s arms.
¡°You stay here and watch these ones. Maybe try to convert the main room into a daycare for now. I suspect there will be more. Please check the restaurant as well. Some of the residents may be there. If Hank and Vazzle are unaffected, I¡¯m sure they¡¯d be more than happy to assist you. I¡¯ll bring over any other afflicted I find.¡±
Mallea quickly exited out of the back of the building, rushing over to the general¡¯s mansion. She needed to find Drim and make sure he was alright. Everything else came second, but she still had a duty to fulfill to lead the staff through this crisis.
¡°Miss Mallea? How can I be of assistance?¡± Crucion answered the phone before the first ring even finished. He was probably a little surprised since she had only ever texted him.
¡°Guess you¡¯re not a baby then. That¡¯s good. I need your help, Crucion.¡±
¡°You do?!¡± Crucion was likely a bit over ecstatic since Mallea had never actually asked for his help, only given him orders.
¡°Yes, where are you?¡±
¡°Umm, sweeping up the tunnels like you told me.¡± Mallea should have guessed as much. Despite him being a little clumsy, Crucion was a very dedicated and orderly employee¡ªhonestly the most responsible and reliable one of all those under her management.
¡°Alright, abandon that for now. We¡¯re in crisis mode. It seems possibly all the Fiend members have been turned into children. I can¡¯t speak for the Lessers since I haven¡¯t run into one yet, but assume they¡¯ve been altered as well. I¡¯m heading to the mansion to investigate. Please head to the resident homes and then the dorms and do a check on all the tenants. If they¡¯re babies, please bring them to the large room in the headquarters. Keep me updated.¡±
Mallea ended the call there. She could have gone deeper into planning, but that would be enough for now. They¡¯d still need someone to check out the gym and the entirety of the campus both above and below ground. Anywhere a person could stand, there could be a baby, at least until everyone was accounted for.
The story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement.
She was ready to burst through the front doors of the mansion, but was stopped before she could even reach the entrance. There was an old man Mallea had never seen before sitting down on the front steps. It looked like he¡¯d stopped for a rest, but there was no life in his eyes. They were blood red, so she knew he was a Lesser. His now baggier flashy clothes and extremely long golden blonde hair gave her a good guess.
¡°Gaston?¡±
¡°Huh?¡± The old man looked up at her and then got angry. ¡°Name¡¯s Gatrim Foilepe, and don¡¯t you forget it!¡± He pulled out his rapier and jabbed it towards her face but then his anger subsided a second later. The rapier tip was poked into the ground and he rested his hands on the hilt.
¡°What are you doing here, Gallium? Are you looking for someone?¡± Mallea tried to be as courteous as possible despite the chaotic situation.
¡°Trying to find the restaurant.¡± He was back to looking lifeless. ¡°I¡¯m so hungry. Feels like I haven¡¯t eaten in decades. Can¡¯t seem to remember quite where it is, though.¡± Mallea pointed him in the right direction, and then he thanked her and shuffled on his way, using his rapier as a cane.
Still wanting to burst into the mansion, Mallea couldn¡¯t help but send a follow-up text to the staff, warning that there may be old people as well. She instructed them to leave them be if they were safe and coherent enough, but to otherwise bring them to the headquarters building as well.
Once inside, Mallea rushed straight to Drim¡¯s room, but he was nowhere in sight. On the off-chance he may be in one of the other rooms, Mallea checked them all. Phon and Xard¡¯s rooms were completely vacant, but there was a lot of screaming and an entertaining sight when Mallea entered the last room on the floor.
A tiny Kada was sprinting around the bedroom, tears streaming down her face as she screamed at the top of her lungs. Chasing her was the robot known as Sir Cleaningsworth. Mallea had allowed it to exist under the condition that it never left her room.
¡®Naked baby targeted. Dressing protocol activated. Naked baby targeted. Dressing protocol activated.¡¯ the robot repeated endlessly as it stumbled after the frightened child. As tempted as Mallea was to leave Kada to her fate, she still stepped in and disabled the robot using a nearby remote.
It then took all of Mallea¡¯s inner-strength to not shake off the blithering child when Kada ran over and hugged her leg. Not wanting another naked baby to carry around, Mallea dug into Kada¡¯s dresser and altered one of the one-piece swimsuits she found. While dressing the small girl, Mallea finally paid enough attention to realize that Kada¡¯s skin was much paler than usual. It was back to its old pasty self from before Kada had become a Fiend, but the altered hair and eye color still remained.
¡°Huh, you¡¯re not a baby, Rachel,¡± Mallea found Rusa sitting normally in her room in front of her large wall of monitors.
¡°No, why would I be?¡± The elderly Rusa smiled kindly in return but with a hint of confusion. ¡°I know your memory is bad Mallea, but even you should know my rebirth isn¡¯t for a few more weeks.¡±
¡°Oh, I see now. That¡¯s Kada, isn¡¯t it?¡± Rusa deduced once the small child that had been hiding behind Mallea¡¯s legs poked out its head. ¡°Is everyone like this?¡±
¡°All the Fiends I¡¯ve found so far, well except for you,¡± Mallea explained. ¡°I ran into one Lesser who was an old man, but all humans seem to be unaffected so far.¡±
¡°Hmm, hmm, hmm,¡± Rusa processed for a moment. ¡°I must be exempt because I don¡¯t have any time.¡±
¡°So you¡¯re saying Avaline is behind this after all?¡± Mallea pressed for confirmation.
¡°Almost undoubtedly,¡± Rusa was pretty confident. ¡°But this seems a bit bigger than the scope of her Curse.¡±
¡°Well, she¡¯ll have to wait for now. We need to make sure everyone is safe first, so I¡¯ll keep looking around. Is it alright if I leave this one with you? We¡¯re gathering them all up in the events room of Headquarters.¡±
¡°Sure, I¡¯d be happy to,¡± Rusa gave an eager smile like a grandmother whose grandchildren had just come to visit. ¡°Come little one, I have snacks.¡± She pulled a cookie out of one of the bags sitting next to her viewing pillow.
Kada immediately rushed over, needing no further temptation¡ªtruly a childlike innocence that would get her in trouble with someone possessing impure motives. Mallea needed to make sure none of these ignorant children made it out into the world until this was fixed. It made her all that more worried for Drim.
Down in their private training facility, Mallea found Xard. Unlike the others, he was still properly clothed. Xard¡¯s combat suit had automatically adjusted itself to his size, even popping off some of the shock-enhancing plates so that it could fit appropriately.
However, there still had been an incident in the transformation. The outfit was hooked into one of the machines and Xard was dangling in the air. That didn¡¯t stop him from working out, or whatever he was doing, as he continued to punch the machine endlessly with all of his pitiful baby strength.
Baby Xard seemed quite frustrated with his situation and didn¡¯t stop attacking even after he was freed. Mallea had to carry him like a kitten, dangling him from his suit at the back of his neck to keep him from trying to punch her. She toted him around like that while she explored the entire underground. After finding nothing of interest, Mallea took him to the headquarters building to join the others.
¡°You wanna go, old man?!¡±
¡°Who are you calling old? Check a mirror, hag.¡±
There was a commotion in the events room already, which was well into being converted into a daycare. Some of the babies were even drawing on the walls. It seemed all the resident Fiend babies had been brought over from their homes, but there was still no sign of Drim.
A corner of the room had been dedicated to the elderly Lessers, where comfortable furniture and a large TV had been brought in. Even though there were far more Lessers living on the compound, the corner only had a few occupants. Crucion had taken her advice and left them be for the most part.
¡°Oh, stop fighting you two, it¡¯s so unseemly. We must get along.¡±
Nachi and Tize were at each other¡¯s wrinkled throats. Their weapons had been confiscated, so they were jabbing each other with an umbrella and a stapler. Of all people, it was surprisingly Kaizu who was trying to stop the fighting. There was a very odd serene kindness and empathy to her that the usual Kaizu was missing entirely.
The room was certainly chaos, but it was manageable chaos. Deborah was clearly exhausted, but Hank and Vazzle seemed to be having a great time playing with the kids and feeding them snacks. It would have to do until Drim was found. Mallea checked his profile once more to confirm his location, and he was still listed as being at the compound.
She ran all over, every pathway, every building, but there was still no damn sign of him. That was when it hit her. Drim wasn¡¯t the earliest riser, and there was still a lot of time left in the morning. This meant that there was a good chance that Drim had been asleep when this all occurred. Given his unusual sleeping habits, he was probably out of his room, somewhere high up.
Mallea ran back over to the mansion and climbed onto the roof. Drim wasn¡¯t there, but it was a good enough vantage point. Just outside the northern gate was a black leafless tree that she¡¯d never seen before.
¡°Garuu garuu!¡± Pox was scuttling around the base of the tree with his arms up in the air like he was trying to catch something. As expected, at the very top branch was a terrified Baby Drim clinging on for dear life with tears streaming down his face. Mallea tried calling to him as the Koala Fox had been doing, but there wasn¡¯t any way of cutting through the child¡¯s fear.
¡°Alright, Lox, I¡¯m gonna go get him,¡± Mallea reassured the creature. Scaling a tree should be child¡¯s play for her, but this wasn¡¯t an ordinary tree to begin with. The tree itself was more like a cluster of skeletal branches than a traditional tree, all of them rigid with sharp points. It would be hard for even the most nimble athlete to climb. On top of that, the tree was constantly shifting. It seemed Drim was subconsciously using his Curse to effect it in his panicked state.
Mallea pulled out one of her knives and started scaling. The tree immediately reacted, sending branches her way like it was trying to fend her off. She used her knife to slice away points as she clambered up as fast as she could.
It only took her a few seconds to reach the boy and she grabbed him without warning. The tree then went into overdrive, sending every branch it could after her. But Mallea wasn¡¯t going to give it any further chance to strike while she had Drim in hand. She jumped down, using the knife to dig into the tree and slow her progress.
The moment her feet touched the ground, the tree vanished entirely. Pox jumped into Mallea¡¯s arms too and the three of them shared a very long group-hug.
V3: Chapter 6 - No Time to Explain | Part 1.2 - Fun for All Ages
Back in Drim¡¯s room, Mallea quickly crafted a new set of clothes for him. It didn¡¯t take but a moment, since she had already made copies of his clothes in roughly that size before. Speaking of which, Pox had run out of the room during this time to go get his own version of the outfit so that they could match. Mallea may have also added the pointed ear-pouches to Drim¡¯s hood as well because it was just too damn cute.
She wanted nothing more than to watch over him all day and relive that blissful life when she first became his caretaker. But she had work to do and knew this problem wouldn¡¯t solve itself if she indulged in her selfish desires. Mallea took Drim over to the main building, and while he was shy at first, he quickly got used to the other children and started playing with them.
Things had gotten significantly more under control in the little time since she¡¯d been away, so Mallea, Deborah, and Crucion sat down and got to work. First, they needed to check if everyone was accounted for. It was the weekend, so most members were taking the day off. But, Rezin was out at the assisted living facility again, and a few other Lessers and Fiends were off on missions.
Residents and members weren¡¯t required to stay at the compound, but the barrier logged any time someone entered or exited. All residents who were on-site were accounted for. There were a few off on trips or out doing errands or working. One had come back to the compound since the change had happened, but they went back to their home as if nothing was different, and was sent a text explaining the situation.
That just left a few members that hadn¡¯t been found yet. While Ahvra was likely at the center of this, the members of the science department didn¡¯t exactly go anywhere, so they should be easy to find. Solving this issue would come after ensuring everyone was safe and sound. In between making sure that the children weren¡¯t about to injure themselves, Rusa was digging through Ahvra¡¯s recent experiment notes to see what she could uncover. So they were at least making progress on that front.
¡°I had a feeling things were a bit too calm and quiet,¡± Mallea quipped in the room filled with restless and screaming children. Phon was one of the only two members unaccounted before, besides the scientists. As far as she was concerned, it¡¯d be for the best if that little tyrant stayed missing until this was all resolved.
The other missing Fiend was Itsy. ¡°You checked her room, right?¡±
¡°Yes,¡± Crucion confirmed. ¡°Her room is bigger than the rest, but I checked every inch. Since she¡¯s often working on her monster truck, I checked inside the cab too, but there was no sign of her.¡±
As if on cue, there was a thud on the table they were sitting at. A toddler appeared and then fell back onto her butt. She was carrying a small infant in her arms, the smallest they¡¯d ever seen in their lives.
It was obvious that the first was Phon. She had dressed herself in an oversized shirt and was still wearing her usual hat, though it was far too big for her head. Who was she holding, though? Process of elimination and the rust-red hair meant it could only be one person, but how could such a behemoth of a woman turn into this little shrimp. The baby was so small it looked like it shouldn¡¯t have even been born yet.
¡°She is actually alive, right?¡± Deborah stared in concern.
¡°Yes,¡± the baby Phon answered to everyone but Mallea¡¯s surprise. ¡°She¡¯s still breathing, but she can¡¯t seem to make any noise or even really move at all. I found her stuck in the engine of her monster truck. She must have been working on it when the change happened and then fell inside.¡±
¡°Okay, great, but why are you acting normally?¡± Rusa had rushed over and was now fully examining Phon with her Curse activated.
¡°As Mallea is sure to remember, I have been fully cognizant ever since I was about this age,¡± Phon answered clearly. She really did seem to have roughly the same mental awareness.
¡°Oh, how I wish I could forget. Maybe if you had stayed a cute innocent baby for longer, then you wouldn¡¯t have grown up to be¡ well¡ you.¡± Mallea had absolutely no quandaries about throwing shade at this baby in particular.
¡°Quite intriguing,¡± Rusa was more excited about this crisis now than she really ought to have been. ¡°It seems everyone''s actual personal and medical history is taken into account when their time is rewound. Oh, how it makes me wish I had some. I feel like I¡¯m missing out on the childlike wonder. Well, if things aren¡¯t fixed within the next few weeks, I¡¯ll just join in then.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s hope it doesn¡¯t come to that,¡± Mallea wanted as little time around all these children as possible. ¡°Now that everyone is accounted for, I¡¯ll head to the lab and figure out what the zjik is going on. If you¡¯d teleport me there, little tyke.¡±
¡°Ask me nicer next time, but I¡¯m going to refuse,¡± Phon pouted. ¡°My Curse is very hard to use right now. This small form just doesn¡¯t have the stamina. Finding and rescuing Itsy and then bringing her here took a lot out of me. I can tell you the usual group was down there the last I looked, though. Oh, and I¡¯m coming with you!¡±
¡°Fine then,¡± Mallea got up and took a few steps towards the exit but then stopped. ¡°Aren¡¯t you coming?
Phon glanced at the floor, refusing to look Mallea in the eyes. ¡°Carry me,¡± she demanded.
¡°Huhhhh?¡± Mallea groaned in confused disbelief.
¡°I said, carry me!¡± Phon repeated herself in annoyance. ¡°I¡¯m tired, and small, and walking takes too much time. If I have to do it myself, it¡¯ll take forever to get there.¡±
Support the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more.
¡°Uhuh¡.¡± A grin slid onto Mallea¡¯s face. ¡°You just told me that we need to ask things more nicely of each other, and I agree. So go on then¡¡±
Phon let out a deep sigh. ¡°Pl.. Ple¡ Please¡ Please carry me.¡± She finally spat out the words like they were bitter ash in her mouth.
¡°Oh, if only you had been so well behaved when you were actually this age. It brings a tear to my eye when I think of what could have been,¡± Mallea jested rhetorically as she hoisted Phon onto her shoulder. Neither would stand for the indecency of Phon having to be carried around like an actual baby.
Just as they were about to actually exit the room this time, the door opened, and a very frustrated Andi entered. She was holding a small Nathym in one hand, keeping him as far away from her as he could. Her other arm was covering her chest as if she was covering herself while naked. ¡°Someone, please take this little wretch off my hands,¡± she begged. ¡°I need to get back to looking after Ahvra, but this bastard keeps causing trouble if I look away for two seconds.¡±
¡°Is he really that bad?¡± Phon asked after Hazzle came to take Nathym away.
¡°You¡¯re cosdamn right!¡± Andi¡¯s agitation was bubbling over. ¡°He dismantled everything he could get his hands on. My pens, my phone¡ my bra¡¡± It was clear his gynophobia didn¡¯t bother him as a child since he was now trying to wriggle himself into Hazzle¡¯s top.
¡°What did you mean that you¡¯d get back to taking care of Ahvra? Is she not a baby like everyone else?¡± Mallea hoped that the worst option was off the table.
¡°No¡ Uhhh¡ she¡¯s sick¡ but¡¡± Andi tried to explain. ¡°It¡¯s better if you just come and take a look.¡±
Andi rushed back ahead of them while the other two made a slight detour to Phon¡¯s room. Mallea¡¯s excuse was that she didn¡¯t want Phon¡¯s naked bum resting on her shoulder for any longer than they had to. After making an altered set of clothes, they hurried down to the lab.
Ahvra had been taken back to her room, and Andi had hooked up several machines to monitor her vitals. The small girl was lying in bed, unconscious. She was sweating through her clothes and breathing heavily with no sign of waking up any time soon.
¡°She¡¯s been like this since I found her,¡± Andi explained. ¡°Nothing I could do would wake her up. I tried giving her medicine and hooked up an IV, but¡ it looks like she¡¯s getting worse. It¡¯s not rapid or anything, and I¡¯m not a doctor, but it feels like she¡¯ll just keep declining if it goes on like this. May take days or weeks, but she might die.¡±
¡°And if she dies, we might be stuck like this,¡± Phon sounded both concerned and selfishly worried at the same time.
Mallea had some clinical experience, but not enough to offer much more. So, Rusa was called down for a moment to give her thoughts, having at least studied various diseases and medical treatment, but it was about the same diagnosis as Andi¡¯s. ¡°All symptoms make this look like a standard viral infection, but this makes no sense for a Fiend.¡± Those words didn¡¯t exactly inspire hope.
¡°Okay, I have an idea!¡± Phon struggled to climb onto Ahvra¡¯s bed and then hovered over the unconscious girl. Slap after slap, Phon slammed her tiny hands into Ahvra¡¯s face, alternating between each cheek. She did it for about a minute, until there were visible marks, but then gave up. ¡°Well, if that¡¯s not waking her up, nothing will. We need a real doctor.¡±
¡°And where exactly do you think we¡¯ll find a doctor that can treat a Fiend?¡± Mallea wasn¡¯t questioning the idea, just the how. ¡°I guess Drome Coli would be the obvious starting point.¡±
¡°Well, as it happens, I heard about a miracle doctor when I was there recently,¡± Phon gave them a lead to go on. ¡°Don¡¯t know where they work or who they are, but basically everyone in the city was gossiping about him.¡±
¡°Okay, let¡¯s get moving then. As much as I¡¯d love to raise Drim again, I¡¯d quit immediately if I was stuck with the rest of you. Abby, can I trust you to keep looking after her?¡± Andi merely nodded in acceptance as she went to go grab another IV.
Before heading out, Phon and Ahvra briefly returned to the main room. It seemed the lull had passed where everything was under control. Nachi and Tize had each other pinned, wrestling in the middle of the floor. Several of the babies, and Pox included, were all holding hands and spinning in a ring around the two elderly fighters while humming.
¡°I see everything¡¯s going well,¡± Mallea addressed the now even more exhausted looking Deborah. She called over all the staff and explained the situation. For the time being, the Fiends For Hire would be operating as a daycare, both young and old, until she and Phon returned from Drome Coli¡ªhopefully with some help.
Even with flying, it wouldn¡¯t be a fast trip, not to mention tracking down this miracle doctor. So, the human staff would have to keep all these overly strong elderly citizens and superpowered babies alive and well for a minimum of a few days. At least they had Rusa to help, but this incarnation of her didn¡¯t care much for responsibility, and seemed to be growing more and more bored of the situation by the minute.
To ease some of the burden, Mallea took a few minutes to make a full line of baby clothes, tailor made to each Fiend. Cosmos knows she couldn¡¯t make them all look generic. Because if the Fiends found out they were dressed in dregs, she¡¯d never hear the end of it once they turned back into adults. It seemed becoming a Fiend also came with an inexcusable fashion sense and aesthetic commitment.
While Mallea had been working, Drim had approached her, an eager look in his eye. But, being the good kid that he is, he noticed that she was busy and waited his turn. With every passing minute, however, he started to fidget and pout more and more but still never complained.
The moment Mallea was done, Drim raced over, bouncing with excitement. He finally pulled out the item he¡¯d been hiding behind his back and showed it to her with the biggest grin on his face. ¡°I maded you this drawing!¡± It was a picture of her, Drim, and Pox hugging at the base of a tree.
Squeeeeee!!!!!!! Wait¡ Squee? Parental instincts that had been dormant for over a decade suddenly started firing in full, nearly melting her heart from pure happiness. The feelings were confusing and conflicting with her unbreakable professional facade, so she couldn¡¯t fully show her joy in the moment. ¡°Thank you Drim. I love it,¡± Mallea still took it with an endearing smile that she¡¯d only let him see.
The happy boy ran off to play with the other children again while Mallea examined the drawing once more. It was still in the realm of what one would expect from a child¡ªdrawn in crayon with rough edges. However, it was far more detailed and artistic than he should be capable of. Maybe some sense of skill or talent hadn¡¯t been lost when their bodies had gone back in time.
To Mallea, though, it was a masterpiece¡ªsomething she¡¯d want to put on the mansion¡¯s fridge immediately. However, she knew the adult Drim would certainly dispose of it if he ever saw it, so she¡¯d have to hide it in her room.
Once the plans had been organized the best they could, and one final hug with Drim from both of them, Phon and Mallea headed off to a helicopter, hoping to make it to Drome Coli before nightfall.
V3: Chapter 6 - No Time to Explain | Part 1.3 - Fun for All Ages
Actually taking off in the helicopter took longer than it should have. Mallea had tried to put in a child¡¯s booster seat for Phon, but the baby outright threw a fit. That was until the seatbeat was basically choking Phon the entire time and she finally accepted the idea.
It wasn¡¯t smooth flying from there either. ¡°Why do you keep clenching your stomach like that?¡± Mallea glanced over at Phon again only a few minutes after taking off.
¡°I uhh¡ I¡¯m so damn hungry,¡± Phon seemed embarrassed to admit. ¡°I hadn¡¯t eaten yet before the change and never got the chance after either. Seems my small stomach can¡¯t make it to lunch. No. I can definitely make it. Ignore this.¡±
Mallea did as asked and kept flying for a few minutes, but the grumbling in the seat next to her kept growing in intensity. ¡°It sure is a good thing that you didn¡¯t want to stop,¡± Mallea started teasing her. ¡°They don¡¯t exactly make drive-thrus for helicopters after all.¡±
¡°Since we¡¯re flying in a straight line, we¡¯d have to wait until we stumbled across a town or go out of our way to find one. Then, we¡¯d have to find a place to set the helicopter down without causing a fuss. THEN, since it wouldn¡¯t be anywhere convenient, we¡¯d have to walk all the way to a restaurant since you¡¯re too weak to use your Curse. And when we got there, we¡¯d surely get weird looks from a butler carrying a toddler around on her shoulder.¡±
¡°After that, we¡¯d need to repeat the entire process but in reverse. That would put us very behind schedule. So, I think it¡¯s fantastic that you¡¯re being so resolved. Speaking of breakfast, though, let me tell you about what I had. I know you¡¯re always wanting to improve your own cooking, so I¡¯ll give a very detailed process for the recipe.¡±
¡°I think we should go ahead and stop!¡± Phon blurted out quickly after that. ¡°We¡¯ll uh, have to stop anyways eventually, so may as well get it over with while we¡¯re still in a familiar area.¡±
¡°Uhuh¡¡± Mallea hid her smirk. She knew Phon would never give in and let herself be viewed as inferior in Mallea¡¯s eyes, and would rather suffer in silence¡ªwell not so silent this time. Some coercion would always be required to coax it out of her. That didn¡¯t mean Mallea would let her off easily, though.
¡°Actually, I wasn¡¯t planning to make any stops. I made sure the helicopter was fully fueled so we could get there without incident. Granted, I didn¡¯t pack any food, but in such an unprecedented situation, it must have just slipped my mind. After all, who could possibly think about eating while Drim is in such distress?¡±
¡°Guh¡¡± Phon accidentally let out another groan, pained in more ways than one.
¡°Making him wait for our return for even a moment more, oh I can¡¯t stand it. Think of how afraid and confused he must be right now. You remember how he was as a child, of course. Such a timid and frail boy compared to how he is today. And we¡¯re not there for him when he¡¯s most vulnerable. Cosmos, it hurts my heart. But if you believe stopping is really necessary, then¡¡± Mallea started altering their course.
¡°Really. It¡¯s fine. I can manage. Keep going,¡± Phon sounded less and less convincing with each word.
¡°No no, I¡¯ve already started the descent,¡± Mallea had her fun, so there was no point in continuing this verbal charade any longer. However, that didn¡¯t stop the satisfaction Mallea felt when she stared Phon dead in the eyes as she ordered her a kid¡¯s meal¡ªthe biggest zjik-eating grin on her face.
They ordered enough food for the day so more stops wouldn¡¯t be necessary. Regardless of how much Mallea had just been trying to get a rise out of Phon, stopping anywhere actually was a huge pain that took a substantial amount of time. They certainly weren¡¯t the healthiest meals, but Mallea didn¡¯t really care. A truth that many often misconceived is that Mallea didn¡¯t actually enjoy cooking.
Sure, she was good at it, one of the best in the world even, but the act of it was pretty monotonous and boring for her. The only part she enjoyed was seeing someone else enjoy the end result¡ªspecifically Drim. When it came to herself, she didn¡¯t really care what she ate or how nutritional it was since she wasn¡¯t an overly picky eater. Cooking just took too much time out of the day for her to do it for herself, so she¡¯d rather eat premade almost every time, even if it was inferior.
She¡¯d only kept up her skills over the years in the hopes of one day being reunited. More than anything else, she was thankful for that because of Phon¡¯s own interest in cooking now. Cosmos knows she¡¯d never live it down if Mallea ever produced an inferior dish compared to the girl.
This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.
Mallea also didn¡¯t even remotely care about Phon¡¯s nutritional intake on this trip¡ªwhatever kept her sated, alive, and complaint free. If their condition didn¡¯t improve soon, she¡¯d have to take it into account, but didn¡¯t want to worry about it for now. Hopefully, Phon being a child wouldn¡¯t cause more incidents during the trip, but traveling with a toddler never goes quite as planned.
¡°Why are you squirming this time?¡± Mallea¡¯s playful badgering was gone and replaced with genuine annoyance. They hadn¡¯t even fully traversed the next country over before Phon was restless again.
¡°I¡ I have to pee.¡± Phon wasn¡¯t beating around the bush this time.
¡°What? Why didn¡¯t you pee when we stopped for food?!¡± Mallea was bewildered. Phon may be a child again, but she was mentally an adult. There was no excuse for such poor planning.
¡°I didn¡¯t have to pee then, okay?! My bladder is too damn small. That drink must have done this.¡± Once her squeaking rant was done, Phon started violently rocking in the seat.
¡°Ugh, there¡¯s nothing around here either. How much longer can you hold it?¡±
¡°Can¡¯t.¡± Phon¡¯s eyes started to water in agony.
¡°I swear! If you pee all over this helicopter, I¡¯m abandoning you in the woods and finding this doctor on my own.¡± Mallea aimed the copter for the nearest clearing and almost crashed the damn thing, setting it down faster than it was built to handle. She still had to make the landing as smooth as possible. The machine could take a bit of a beating, but doubted that the baby''s bladder could.
Phon did actually make it out of the helicopter at least, but she certainly didn¡¯t make it to the next town. They still visited it afterwards. Mallea tried to buy a portable potty for Phon, which the toddler vehemently refused at first, but then reluctantly accepted when the other choice was diapers.
There were no further stops on the trip to Drome Coli. Phon did need to use the bathroom once more, but she was able to hide out in the back and use the portable potty. To help ease the justifiable embarrassment of the situation, she made Mallea wear one of the helicopter¡¯s headsets for the duration.
Like a typical small child, Phon spent most of the journey sleeping in her seat. Otherwise, she did what all children do these days when they were bored and stared at her phone.
For the most part, Phon had grown out of her yo-yo obsession even if it was her current weapon of choice. Her adolescent state seemed to have rekindled her passion, however. She was now watching videos of all the new fancy models that had come out over the years.
When she was focused and excited like this, Mallea could almost think she was kind of cute. It was clear there was still a reserved adult hiding inside, since Phon¡¯s eagerness kept being stunted in the heat of the moment. Mallea could see her eyes light up when she came across a yo-yo she really liked, and her childlike wonderment made her want to share it with anyone nearby. Phon had opened her mouth and leaned over to show the phone to Mallea a few times now, only to catch herself in the act and recoil.
It had been hard for Mallea to contain herself and not call Phon out on these moments. However, the poor girl had been through enough indignities for one day. Even Mallea couldn¡¯t bring herself to push her further, but that didn¡¯t mean she¡¯d let her off the hook tomorrow.
By the time they got to Drome Coli, Phon was already passed out again, so that left the task of finding accommodations to Mallea. It was a surprisingly tedious task, something they probably should have worked on before departing or during the flight. Given the ridiculous circumstances and Phon¡¯s degraded mental ability¡ªwhether she¡¯d admit it or not¡ªthey could hopefully be excused for something so obvious slipping their minds.
Finding a hotel at the last minute was probably harder in Drome Coli than anywhere else in the world. There were only two reasons to visit the hub city, and both were usually planned well in advance. It wasn¡¯t the kind of place that someone would just visit on a whim.
To that end, most hotels were booked year round, only having vacancies if an event was canceled or someone''s plans fell through. Mallea was able to get one eventually, but they were still reluctant to give it to her. She may have needed to lean into the desperate caretaker act just a little bit to persuade them.
Even still, the accommodations, while not exactly bad, were on the lower end of the city¡¯s standard. Drome Coli also wasn¡¯t the most economically friendly place to visit regardless of the reason for the trip. But, it was good enough. The tired child certainly wasn¡¯t going to complain at this point.
In the hotel room, Mallea started looking into the alleged miracle doctor but didn¡¯t make much headway before Phon woke up again. She was now completely wide awake, having napped too much throughout the day. The two of them reached out to Deborah to check on things back at the compound, but mostly to pressure her into letting them see Drim in a video call. He was also still awake, but his attention span was too short to keep his focus for long.
They both dove into the deep recesses of the internet after that to see if they could find any information on the doctor. Someone so famous should be easy to find, right? Well, that had been the idea at least. Turns out, the alleged miracle doctor was more myth than man. It didn¡¯t mean that they didn¡¯t exist, but rather, every facility in the city had their own version of the myth and claimed that they worked there. If this person actually did exist, their fame was being exploited shamelessly.
They¡¯d have to continue their investigation the next day, because even Mallea was nodding off now.
V3: Chapter 6 - No Time to Explain | Part 1.4 - Fun for All Ages
The next morning, Mallea woke up to a heavy arm. The room only had one bed, since that¡¯s all that had been available, so they¡¯d been forced to share. It was big enough that they could stay spread apart on their separate sides. Yet somehow overnight, both had scooted their way to the middle, and now Phon was fully nestled into Mallea¡¯s side, resting her head on the butler¡¯s arm.
Mallea hoped that she could pull away before the child noticed, but the slightest tug sent the baby stirring, and she was up and awake a moment later, wiping the sleep from her eyes. The two of them shared a look after that, but neither of them overreacted, since that would be admitting a loss as if the situation were a big deal.
They didn¡¯t say a word to each other for a while as they got dressed for the day, but thankfully, the breakfast they were served that morning gave them an excuse to change the subject. It was horrible, so how could they not discuss it?
Drome Coli¡¯s official title was the Hub City of Health and Wellness. What this actually translated to was the city of Sports and Medicine. The idea for the city was to have everything that centered around a healthy lifestyle¡ªbeing active, eating well, and receiving any medical treatment that one needed.
While the intent had been pure, things hadn¡¯t quite followed those guidelines when it came to actual development. Rather than the old method before the war of each major city or country having their own sports team that competed, they all now resided in Drome Coli.
There were dozens of arenas and even more training facilities for the players. Not every team stayed in the city year round, returning home in the off season, but it was just easier for them to reside in Drome Coli when there were matches to be played.
What this meant was that a vast majority of the city¡¯s tourists came to watch the matches and would then return to their daily lives. Fans spending a bunch of money to come and sit on their asses, watch a match, and gorge on some of the unhealthiest food imaginable wasn¡¯t exactly the dream the city planners had aspired to.
However, it was loosely stated that it was still in the spirit of the concept since watching athletes perform at the peak of physical condition would inspire others to improve. What¡¯s more, it somehow worked. The city was flooded with health nuts and businesses looking to capitalize on that aspect. There were countless nutritionists, weight loss centers, gyms with specialized trainers, health food peddlers, and so many more¡ªall ready to make someone the best they could be, if they had the money to afford it.
Of course, there were hotels that matched this healthy mentality to help support those on their journey of better health. One such hotel is where Mallea and Phon had found themselves, and thus the breakfast served was all healthy garbage. For the most part it was flavorless, and what did have flavor, they wished it didn¡¯t. To make matters worse, since both girls had actually extensively studied nutrition, what was touted as extremely healthy was questionable at best.
If they had been able to stay at a hotel meant for sports fans, their morning spread would have probably been pretty good. But it was the weekend, and there were several matches scheduled, so finding a vacancy at one of those hotels would have been impossible, and they hadn¡¯t even tried.
Now, Mallea was regretting not going with her backup plan if they hadn¡¯t found a room to stay in. The other proponent of Drome Coli was the medical aspect. Most patients would stay in the facilities themselves, but there were somewhat cheaper accommodations for accompanying family.
They were essentially dorm rooms or hostels with minimal privacy, but at least the food would have been better. Since they were still run by the medical facilities, the food probably would have been on par with what was served in a hospital, but it could at least be called food unlike the questionable substances they¡¯d been eating. At least it gave the women an excuse to break through their morning awkwardness.
The medical half of Drome Coli, which was entirely removed from all things sports, was fully funded by the Central Peace. These medical institutions were state-of-the-art and the best in the world. Some were solely for treating unique patients, those with rare diseases or odd issues that a standard hospital would struggle with. Others were all for studying drugs or new treatments to further the medical field as a whole.
While it was all under the CP umbrella, that didn¡¯t mean there wasn¡¯t competition. Funding wasn¡¯t equal. There was a minimum amount, of course, to make sure that the facilities were able to run at standard procedure, but if they wanted additional incentive, they needed to produce results.
That would explain why every institution was boasting their own miracle doctor. The funny thing was, regardless of where someone went, they¡¯d receive the best treatment possible. To the patients, each facility probably did have their own version of a miracle doctor, but that wasn¡¯t what the two girls were looking for.
Being the peak of human medicine didn¡¯t help them. They needed someone who could treat a Fiend. What¡¯s weirder was that a Fiend shouldn¡¯t be sick to begin with, so this was something serious. Ahvra¡¯s Curse hadn¡¯t changed everyone¡¯s age. It simply didn¡¯t have the reach or power. It had most likely been an airborne illness that Ahvra had made accidentally, so they needed a doctor who could combat something created by the supernatural.
If you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.
They could rule out anyone performing cosmetic surgery, which Drome Coli was filled with. If someone wanted literally any aspect of their body altered, there was a doctor here that could do it. While the Fiend bodies had been physically changed, it didn¡¯t seem like that line of medicine would be particularly helpful. But since they didn¡¯t really understand this time related disease, they couldn¡¯t rule out much else.
Unfortunately, this didn¡¯t leave them much to go on, but since this kind of issue likely fell under standard medical practice, they decided to start with the various hospitals in the city. If that didn¡¯t work, they planned to find an information broker. Every city had one, along with its fair dose of sketchy back alleys, whether the government or its people acknowledged it or not.
Drome Coli in particular was very keen on spouting that everything was legitimate and backed scientifically. No pseudoscience treatments or sham products were found anywhere in the city, or at least that was the promise. Drome Coli didn¡¯t even have any form of official gambling, but that didn¡¯t mean that there wasn¡¯t unofficial bets if someone knew where to look. That, or someone could easily make a call to a bookie in Shindig if they really wanted to bet on an upcoming match.
Coincidentally enough, on their walk over to the first hospital on their list, the two girls already picked up on some gossip of a miracle doctor as they walked by. The group in question was a few middle-aged women sitting at an outdoor table with drinks and a pile of shopping bags. One glance at the bags made it obvious what they were: bored wives who were waiting for their spouses to finish shopping for sports paraphernalia.
¡°Pardon me ladies, could I ask more about those doctors you were mentioning?¡± Mallea boldly walked over to them. They were each mentioning a famous doctor they¡¯d heard of. Word of mouth was often better than official sources for this kind of thing, so it didn¡¯t hurt to ask and may give them a few leads.
¡°Yes, we have a few questions,¡± Phon followed up.
¡°Woah, a butler and a baby?¡± One of the women questioned.
¡°Oh, are you a street performer?¡± the next asked. ¡°You know¡ what was it? A ventriloquist?¡± It wasn¡¯t the oddest leap in logic. Given how they were dressed and how Phon was perched on Mallea¡¯s shoulder, it certainly wasn¡¯t natural. Phon being a doll probably made more sense in their minds, especially with her shiny hair and eyes.
¡°Such a pretty doll!¡± The third didn¡¯t even wait for confirmation. ¡°She looks so real. Can you make her sing?¡±
Well, since they had grasped their attention at least, instead of being shunned immediately, Mallea figured she may as well indulge them. Perhaps a few cheap tricks could lead to looser lips. Singing was of course one of the talents that Mallea had picked up. Changing it to match more of a childlike tone was a bit more of a struggle, but Mallea was able to grasp and then perfect it after a few hums.
Surprisingly, Phon¡¯s mouth matched the movements of Mallea¡¯s melody rather well, but it was purely unintentional. She had just been baffled that Mallea was entertaining their whims at all and was at a loss for words. But, Phon didn¡¯t go along with the bit for much longer. Fed up with the embarrassment and confusion, Phon punched Mallea straight in the side of her face to get her to stop.
While Phon was currently a toddler with insignificant toddler strength, she was still a Fiend. That weak force was multiplied to the point that Mallea felt like she¡¯d been punched by roughly twenty toddlers at once. It wasn¡¯t enough to knock her over, but it still sent her reeling. Phon had to grasp on for dear life to keep from being knocked off.
But the women didn¡¯t mind the bit of domestic abuse. No, it just made them applaud even more, thinking it was part of the act. In fact, they even tried to tip Mallea for the show, but Mallea refused, instead asking for her questions to be answered as payment.
The confusion of Phon being a doll never did get cleared up, but at least they got some decent information. Two of the women¡¯s answers were useless, but the third had heard tell of just the kind of doctor they were looking for.
They didn¡¯t receive a name or even where they worked, but allegedly working in one of the Drome Coli hospitals was a doctor who specializes in unsolvable cases. He¡¯d only see patients with issues he deemed worthy of his attention. And unimportantly, but not only mentioned, but heavily stressed as well, was that he was supposed to be breathtakingly handsome and charming.
Ultimately, this knowledge didn¡¯t change their course, but it gave them new hope of finding someone. Phon refined a search on her phone along the way using the new information given. While there was still no specific details, several accounts backed up that woman¡¯s claims.
¡°Oh Cosmos, what¡¯s happened to your child?¡± Mallea and Phon were anxiously greeted by the nurse manning the front station when they entered the first hospital. It hadn¡¯t been the reaction they were expecting, but now were surprised no one had mentioned it up to this point. Maybe the new world of Fiends had made people more used to seeing oddly colored hair, but in the medical world, hair devoid of all color would certainly be cause for panic and intrigue.
This actually became a good barometer to test if a miracle doctor was actually present at the facility. If they had someone confident enough to investigate and treat such an obscure illness, that¡¯d be someone worth looking into. That hospital ended up being a bust, with a quick examination bewildering all the staff present.
At each subsequent hospital, Mallea played up the unconsolable mother role a little more. She found that the more erratic she acted, they¡¯d receive assistance that much quicker. On the other end, Phon grew more discontent with each visit. She didn¡¯t have to act in order to fulfill the role of the frustrated and severely embarrassed child.
¡°Quick, someone bring Dr. Graf!¡± the front attendant called out to the waiting room. The other patients sitting around gave confused glances at the declaration, but the ears perked up of every staff member.
¡°I¡¯ll get him!¡± a nurse answered and almost sprinted out of the room. She didn¡¯t make it very far, falling flat on her face after tripping over an inconveniently placed mop.
The nearby janitor didn¡¯t even attempt to help the fallen nurse, instead they shouted ¡°No, I¡¯ll get him!¡± and dashed away. He wasn¡¯t the last, as nearly a dozen other staff rushed out of the room to try and be the one to reach the doctor first. Mallea and Phon shared a slightly perturbed look at this behavior, but hopefully it meant that they had a winner.
V3: Chapter 6 - No Time to Explain | Part 2.1 - All That for a Drop of Blood
The two women weren¡¯t quite prepared for the group that approached them. It was an entire gaggle of nurses of both genders, but they were all keeping their distance. None of them dared to get too close to the man leading the charge. Or maybe it wasn¡¯t their choice, because if any strayed from the pack, it looked like they were pulled back in¡ªa group consensus of ¡®look but don¡¯t touch¡¯. And they sure were looking, their eyes glued to the man.
He was a young doctor in a standard lab coat. His clothes were a basic dress-shirt and slacks¡ªnothing really impressive and maybe even a little cheap looking for his profession. Perhaps the humble attire was supposed to be part of his charm. The most important part, though, were the few undone buttons at the top, giving a glimpse of collarbone and his discreet muscular figure.
The man himself was pretty handsome, not as handsome as the rumors made him out to be, but he certainly wasn¡¯t hard on the eyes. His delightful smile and interested gaze likely did most of the heavy lifting for the impression he left on others. His hair was brown and slightly curly¡ªfairly standard, though it was quite lush.
Most intriguing were his eyes. They were a heather color, gray with the slightest tinge of purple. An exceedingly rare eye shade, but it was overshadowed in the days of Fiends.
¡°Good morning, Shanice,¡± the doctor initially ignored them and greeted the attendant who¡¯d made the call. ¡°Thank you for always taking such good care of our patients. I know they feel reassured the moment they see your friendly face.¡± He reached out and gently lifted her hand. Then, he pulled it to his face and gave it the lightest kiss on her fingers.
¡°Oh, I see you¡¯ve been following the treatment I suggested. Your complexion is already looking so much clearer.¡±
¡°Uhuh¡ yeah¡¡± the woman could barely form a response. She was gone, in a dream, fully smitten and charmed. Shanice didn¡¯t even seem to notice the horde of angry glares from the doctor''s entourage.
¡°Hello there, little one.¡± The doctor wasted no further time and calmly strode his way over to Phon. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. My name is Dr. Farian Graf. I¡¯m going to take care of you. Whatever ails you, I won¡¯t rest until you¡¯re healthy again.¡± He grabbed Phon¡¯s hand and repeated a similar kiss on her hand.
¡°Oh my gosh,¡± one of the nurses cried out. ¡°I know he gives a kiss to all of his patients, but seeing him kiss a small child is just so cute.¡± The group quickly devolved into nothing but swooning noises for the time being.
Dr. Graf didn¡¯t share their same fluffy mood it seemed. It was something only Phon and Mallea could see from their angle, but for a split-second his eyes looked confused, and then the second after, they turned fierce and almost aggressive. It could be thought of as nothing but a trick of the light, because he was back to his usual charm-exuding self a moment later.
¡°Excuse me, everyone, but this patient will require further examination,¡± he declared to all those staring at him. ¡°In private!¡± he made sure to hammer that part. The doctor quickly ushered the two women away, down another hallway in the opposite direction of his following. Yet they still followed.
¡°Wait doctor!¡± one of them called out after Dr. Graf opened the door to a room. ¡°That room is occupied!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Dr. Graf called back. He slammed the door behind them after he¡¯d basically shoved Mallea and Phon inside, locking the door behind them. After a sigh of relief while leaning against the door for a moment, his eyes turned harsh and suspicious. ¡°So you must be Phon Drazah.¡±
Phon and Mallea looked at each other, then back to Dr. Graf, then over to the patient in the room. They were asleep, but were more likely in a coma. The beeping machines nearby that were barely keeping them alive seemed to confirm that.
¡°You¡¯re mistaken if you think that change in appearance can fool me. Even if I didn¡¯t recognize your butler, Mallea Dulip, that hair is a dead giveaway. Though, I had my own way of knowing. Regardless, you¡¯re not sick, so why are you here?¡±
¡°What do you mean I¡¯m not sick?!¡± Phon vehemently protested. ¡°I¡¯ve turned into a Cosdamn baby! How can you say there¡¯s nothing wrong with me?¡±
¡°I said what I said. You¡¯d do well not to question a diagnosis from me,¡± Dr. Graf looked positively offended by their doubt. The corners of his mouth twisted upwards, all semblance of his former charm lost as he bared his teeth in a wicked grin. ¡°I couldn¡¯t be wrong even if I tried, because I¡¯m a Fiend too.¡±
¡°Hmm, don¡¯t believe me?¡± he noticed their questioning stares. ¡°Then how do you explain this?¡± He grabbed a scalpel nearby and sliced his arm. Heather colored blood that matched his eyes dribbled out for a moment until the wound healed shortly after. ¡°I guess you could say I got lucky. These eyes are pretty boring compared to other Fiends. I didn¡¯t have to alter them at all to keep blending in.¡±
Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon.
¡°Same with your hair then?¡± Phon was still suspicious of that part.
¡°If only I could be so lucky,¡± Dr. Graf was suddenly so distraught. ¡°Those working here would be so disappointed if they found out. Hmm¡ maybe I should actually tell them then. But you see, I¡¯m actually bald.¡± He grabbed his hair with a fist and yoinked it off his head, revealing a shiny, well-polished scalp.
¡°I actually lost all of my hair in med-school from the stress. It was something I was quite looking forward to when I became a Fiend, since I¡¯d heard that their hair forcibly grew back if shaved. Yet, it never came. The other hair on my body, though, did change color. I¡¯d be happy to show you, if you¡¯d like.¡±
¡°Perhaps we should go,¡± Mallea suggested. ¡°Dealing with someone who¡¯d expose their body to children would be unbecoming for our current circumstances.¡±
¡°Oh, relax,¡± Dr. Graf¡¯s mood swung once again. ¡°It was a joke. I don¡¯t get to make jokes in my normal life. It¡¯d shatter the image they have of me.¡±
¡°Yes, hello, can we get back to the part where I¡¯m a Cosdamn child?¡± Phon was starting to lose her patience. ¡°Can you explain how I¡¯m not sick¡? Please, Dr. Graf?¡± she added a vain attempt at cute courtesy, mocking the squeals of those who stalked him.
¡°Just call me Farian,¡± the doctor insisted. ¡°They call me Dr. Graf with cutesy screeches so often that it¡¯s stopped sounding real to me. And it¡¯s obvious. I said that because my Curse told me that you aren¡¯t.¡±
Farian opened his mouth wide and then his tongue started slithering out. It kept going and going, like a hose unraveling until it was several feet long. ¡°I can taste disease,¡± he was able to say quite eloquently despite his current oral composition. The tongue then reeled itself back in.
¡°I don¡¯t kiss all my patients to be suave,¡± he insisted. ¡°In fact, I find it quite revolting. Do you know how many germs are on the average hand? But, that is the easiest way to pass it off without suspicion. I just need to touch their skin with my tongue and I know everything about them.¡±
¡°Well¡ not quite everything, and sometimes a simple kiss isn¡¯t enough. Some patients require a longer touch or for me to taste a specific area. It all depends what their issue is, but the casual touch will give me place to start. It will also give me a good overview of their current condition and medical history.¡±
¡°Take this dreg for example.¡± Farian walked next to the man and crouched down. He moved his face next to the man¡¯s so that their cheeks were touching, side-to-side. The long tongue returned and it wiggled over to the unconscious man, lapping up his face and slathering it with drool. It was clear this allegedly miracle doctor was actually a freakshow, but that kind of person was usually easier to work with for the Fiends For Hire.
Farian sucked up his tongue once more and then spat on the floor in disgust. ¡°Quite the uncomfortable display, I¡¯m sure, but I can tell you it wasn¡¯t a treat for me either. With that kind of exam, I know everything about this man¡¯s body. I could tell you his blood type, blood pressure, heart rate, allergies, anything you wanted to know.¡±
¡°I also know exactly what¡¯s wrong with him, which I¡¯ve actually known for some time¡ªminutes after he was admitted several weeks ago. You could call me bad at my job, but I¡¯m actually the best. I could have treated him and had him as spry as a young man, even in his old age, and out of this hospital within an hour.¡±
¡°But if you ask me, any minute longer that this drazsucker of a human being can stay unconscious, the world will thank me for it. He¡¯s a politician you see, one whose policies have hurt many. Always treat the sick and injured, no matter who they are, that was the oath we took. What a load of horsezjik.¡±
¡°However¡ he paid a lot of money to be treated by a genius doctor, so he will be healed. Normally, I don¡¯t charge anything for my services, under the stipulation that it is a case I¡¯m interested in. I only treat the rarest and most unique diseases because I want to learn and advance medicine as much as I can in my lifetime.¡±
¡°But, there¡¯s some things that go over my head. Since he paid the right people, or rather his estate did, it¡¯s no longer my choice to treat him. So, I will make him better, but he¡¯ll pay dearly. With money, and with his life.¡± The sinister smirk returned from before. It had started raining outside the window, and would be the perfect time for an ominous lightning strike, but Cosmos wasn¡¯t in the mood to add dramatic flare.
¡°Craziest thing about some of my patients. I have a perfect record of treatment. Every single one of my patients has walked out of this hospital in the picture of health. Yet, some don¡¯t last very long. It could be a few days, or maybe a few months or years, but they¡¯ll die of a sudden health issue. Not what they came to be treated for, mind you, since that would only draw undue suspicion and would be a blemish on my record.¡±
¡°No, my Curse tells me everything about someone¡¯s body. Maybe they have bad kidneys, high blood pressure, a dormant heart issue, the very beginnings of a cellular disease¡ªthings that would be unrecognizable or glossed over during their time here.¡±
¡°In this bastard¡¯s case, he has the start of a brain aneurysm. It¡¯s too small currently to be picked up on any of our scans. At its expected rate, he¡¯d probably live a few more decades before it killed him. But not on my watch.¡±
¡°His current disease is very treatable but still very unknown in the medical community. I won¡¯t bore you with the details, but I¡¯ve been slow-dripping his recovery instead of just healing him all at once. I lied about what it was, but as long as he shows steady recovery, no one will ask any questions. Speaking of. It¡¯s time for his daily dose.¡± Farian took out a syringe from his lab coat and injected it directly into the man¡¯s neck.
V3: Chapter 6 - No Time to Explain | Part 2.2 - All That for a Drop of Blood
¡°A concoction I brewed myself,¡± the doctor had a self-satisfied smug smirk on his face. ¡°What I give him while everyone is looking is nothing more than a placebo. This is actually the last dose he needs. Now there¡¯s nothing anyone can do to stop it unless he receives treatment almost immediately.¡±
¡°His wife will come for her regular visit in a few days. About now is when she¡¯d be thinking of complaining to the administration that things are taking too long. But he¡¯ll wake up when she¡¯s sitting right next to him. A touching moment that will surely see a proportionally sizable donation to the hospital and boost its reputation even further.¡±
¡°He will leave this hospital feeling better than he has in decades, but it won¡¯t last. There is an upcoming vote in a few months, a very important one that he¡¯ll be leading the charge on. But, there will be a tragedy that day. A few hours before the vote, he¡¯ll start having an excruciating headache. This isn¡¯t normally how aneurysms work, but I added it for fun. The pain will grow worse and worse. By the time he¡¯s worried about it enough to do anything, it¡¯ll be too late. And then¡ pop!¡±
¡°A master of medicine and a psychopath. Yes, you¡¯re certainly a Fiend,¡± Phon smirked as all doubts were erased. ¡°Don¡¯t think I¡¯m judging you. I have no room to talk, but it¡¯s weird that you¡¯re telling us all this. Guessing the murder that made you a Fiend must be something along those lines.¡±
¡°Sort of,¡± Farian paused for a moment to figure out how to word it. ¡°Well yes, exactly like this case. It was a patient of mine that deserved to die. But it was not a traditional loved one that triggered the change like it is for most other Fiends. No, I long abandoned familial and amorous relationships for my work.¡±
¡°But the truth of it is, I love all of my patients! They are my family now, and their lives are in my hands. How could I not give them all of my attention and affection?! From the moment they enter to the moment they leave, they are all who matter in my life. Even this insufferable bastard here. You see, it is because of my love that I know when correction is needed, that they are a festering wound, just as you have amputated your own father from the world for his mistakes.¡±
¡°As for why I¡¯m telling you, it¡¯s because I¡¯ve been holding it in for so long. There¡¯s absolutely no one here, be it patient or staff, that I can confide in without risking my cover. And I know you won¡¯t tell anyone, not just because you¡¯re Fiends yourselves, but also because there¡¯s something you still want from me.¡±
¡°So I will help you, but there¡¯s something I want as well. Medicine is my life, but I¡¯m at the peak. This is why I only specialize in unique diseases, because everything else is either solved or has a huge backing behind it. There¡¯s very little left to explore in human medicine.¡±
¡°But then came a new frontier. I¡¯ve been interested in Fiends for quite some time, well before I became one. I even submitted a few research papers about the belief of an evolved species beyond humans well before they became public knowledge. I¡¯d based it on snippets of evidence and vague accounts. I even had mentions of you and your brother in it. Some of the papers got decent attention, but most got me laughed out of the room. Who¡¯s laughing now?¡±
¡°Of course, Fiends don¡¯t exactly get sick very often, so there hasn¡¯t been much to explore on that end. Though, I¡¯ve still investigated Fiends as a whole and your group thoroughly. However, I¡¯ve obtained something of a rival: a fellow Fiend known as The Pestilent Plague Doctor. They may not know of me, but I¡¯ve seen their work more times than I¡¯d care to count.¡±
¡°I assume their Curse is something like mine, it¡¯d be hard to explain some of the stuff I¡¯ve seen otherwise. They are in the business of creating new, completely unheard of diseases, and they use live humans as incubators for their experiments. It¡¯s not uncommon for their victims to become patients of mine. After you all, they¡¯re near the top of the CP¡¯s most wanted.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, though. They¡¯re not all bad. We seem to have similar ideologies of who deserves to be subjected to such twisted fates. Not all the time, however. Some don¡¯t quite meet my bar, so I heal them completely and send them on their way. But others, I¡¯ll finish the job that The Plague Doctor¡¯s work should have finished had they not sought out my services. If anything, I¡¯d actually like to meet them¡ªnot as rivals but as colleagues, to see how far we could advance the medical world.¡±
¡°That brings me to my next point. The environment here has become quite stifling and ill-conducive to my goals. To put it bluntly, everyone¡¯s admiration and bickering for my attention has become nothing but a nuisance. However, I¡¯ve always gone where I¡¯ve been needed, which means I¡¯ve stayed put for the most part. But now that somewhere else needs me, it seems like it¡¯s time for a change.¡±
¡°I said I normally don¡¯t charge for my services, but I¡¯m about to lose my livelihood. The cost is that I will join your organization as its head physician, but there are several caveats. First, and most importantly, I will be allowed to continue my work outside of helping your organization. Any who wish to seek out treatment from me will be allowed to do so, regardless of species or affiliation. If you can¡¯t agree to that, the rest is irrelevant.¡±
Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators!
¡°Second, I will be given full access to the medical records of your organization as well as those you stole from the Central Peace. Yes, I know about that as well. Third, you will use your vast wealth and distribution networks to release medicines I create to the populace for no expected profit. Fourth, I¡¯m aware you have a chemist on staff and would like their assistance in my experiments moving forward.¡±
¡°Lastly, if anyone ever again attempts to become a burden to me because of their hormones and one-sided emotions, I reserve the right to inject them with a love-stunting serum I¡¯ve been working on. There¡¯s more, but the rest is merely wants and are negotiable. If you agree to all that. I will cure you.¡±
¡°So, you¡¯re saying we¡¯ll be fixed and we¡¯ll get a specialized doctor that we¡¯ve honestly really needed. Nah, no way, terrible deal.¡± Even though her body had regressed, Phon¡¯s snark certainly hadn¡¯t. ¡°Fine, agreed. Let¡¯s finally get to it, but didn¡¯t you say I wasn¡¯t sick? How can you fix something when there¡¯s no problem to begin with?¡±
¡°There¡¯s always a problem,¡± Farian corrected her. ¡°It¡¯s just not always the one you suspect. No, you are certainly not sick. In fact, you¡¯re overly healthy for your age. That¡¯s due to being a Fiend, no doubt. But that doesn¡¯t mean you weren¡¯t sick. If I may, I¡¯d like another taste. The moment from before gave me the gist but not all of the specifics.¡±
Phon reluctantly held out her hand, grimacing as it was kissed once more. ¡°0.86 seconds, that¡¯s how long you were sick for. Up until this reading just now, I wasn¡¯t entirely convinced you¡¯d been sick at all. I noticed something the first time, but considered that it could be a remnant of The Witch¡¯s Curse lingering on you. My initial guess was that you¡¯d upset her and she¡¯d turned you into a child. Then you came to me instead of apologizing.¡±
¡°But no, now I can tell you with absolute certainty that a virus did this. I¡¯ll need to come up with a name for it later, but to explain it simply, your ¡®time¡¯ has been attacked. What an interesting concept. I¡¯d heard of The Witch¡¯s time manipulation, but never fully grasped the tangibility of it. That¡¯s a taste I won¡¯t soon forget.¡±
¡°And what exactly does time taste like?¡± Mallea spoke for the first time in a while now that something interested her.
¡°Hmm¡ decay.¡± Farian wasn¡¯t quite sure, but that was the best way he could describe it. ¡°Now, could you please explain the full scope of events so that I can get a better picture before giving my diagnosis.¡±
¡°You do it Mallea. This body is getting tired,¡± Phon¡¯s order was followed by an affirming yawn.
¡°Fine,¡± Mallea agreed since it would move things along. ¡°Yesterday morning, I couldn¡¯t tell you the exact time since it was unimportant. All Fiends and Lesser Fiends had their ages changed. The Fiends were all roughly between the ages of 1 and 4, with one exception that looked almost fetal. The Lesser Fiends appeared roughly between the ages of 70 and 90. For whatever reason, the ages were pretty inconsistent, but all were all within those ranges.¡±
¡°All humans were left entirely unaffected. There were two further exceptions to the change. The Royal, Feyjrusa Sulatrieve remained unchanged and unaffected by the illness, but they do not have any time and age at a fixed rate. The Witch was also physically unchanged, but her body is normally frozen in time.¡±
¡°However, she seems to be the most affected by the illness and is actually showing symptoms of traditional disease. Whatever the cause, it seems she is still sick. Furthermore, the illness appeared to be worsening before we left, slowly over time. I¡¯ve asked a staff member to keep us updated, and her condition keeps degrading.¡±
¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough, thank you,¡± Farian went into thought for a bit longer. ¡°That confirms my suspicions and diagnosis. All of your members were affected by the same time-attacking disease. This virus is very greedy, and is only interested in those with superior time outputs. I cannot see time like The Witch, but I can still measure it with my own Curse. Fiends and Lessers exude much more.¡±
¡°That is why humans aren¡¯t targeted, since they wouldn¡¯t have been satisfying enough to the virus. It¡¯s a good thing too, since the disease would have literally eaten their time to death. The only reason you all only had your ages changed instead of suffering a much worse fate is because of the boosted immune system of Fiends and Lessers.¡±
¡°As I said early, you were sick for exactly 0.86 seconds. Quite fortunate really. If it had reached a full second, your time would have been fully devoured and you would have been unborn out of existence.¡±
¡°This next part is only a theory and would require more study, but I¡¯m guessing that the reason Fiends grew younger and Lessers grew older is because the virus took the path of least resistance.¡±
¡°We don¡¯t have enough data yet, since a Fiend has yet to live a full natural lifespan, but from what I can gather, a Fiend¡¯s immune system will remain relatively unchanged in its life. Therefore, the virus targeted the time in reverse, taking advantage of the weaker immune system of a child and less time to eat through.¡±
¡°For a Lesser, while their immune system will always receive a boost, they should still see considerable degradation in their health as they age. Even though it was more time to eat through, it would still be the better path for a virus rather than fight through resilience of a younger body. And like with humans, a Lesser would be less desirable, so it¡¯s not going to put in as much effort. Fortunate again, since if it went the younger route, all the Lessers would be dead.¡±
¡°That leaves us with The Witch. Obviously, she did not change in age because of her usual quandary with time. However, that doesn¡¯t explain why her immune system didn¡¯t dispose of the virus. She shouldn¡¯t still be sick either, which makes me believe something else must be affecting her. I¡¯ll need to see her in person so that I can examine her properly.¡±
V3: Chapter 6 - No Time to Explain | Part 2.3 - All That for a Drop of Blood
¡°Okay, that¡¯s great and all. Brilliant deduction and medical stuff you just said,¡± Phon had gained enough energy to be chatty again. ¡°But how does all that help me, and more importantly, Drim? If we¡¯re not sick, then how can we change back? Don¡¯t tell me¡¡±
¡°I fear your suspicions are correct,¡± the doctor delivered the bad news. ¡°If I am unable to cure The Witch, there will be no one to change you back.¡±
¡°Then that means¡¡±
¡°Yes, the only way for you to return to your former selves would be to wait and grow up naturally. Unfortunately, for the Lessers, they would have to accept their circumstances and enjoy what precious lives they have left to live.¡±
¡°Also, things may be worse than you understand for your brother¡¯s situation. This goes for all Fiends except for you, but I doubt you care as much about their plight. I was able to learn about the unique disease known as Premature Cognition just now due to examining you with my Curse. Thank you for enlightening me.¡±
¡°Because you were not reverted to an age before your Premature Cognition occurred, you should grow up mostly the same as you were before. There would likely be some changes by the time you reached your previous age, since that is a lot of life to live. But more or less, you should be the same person¡ªhopefully a bit more mature after all that time.¡±
¡°In your brother¡¯s case, his mind has fully returned to that of a child, yes? While he should have most of his memories and experiences stored away, they will likely be unprocessable with a child¡¯s brain. In essence, they would do little-to-nothing to sculpt who he would become.¡±
¡°Now, there is a chance Drim may re-experience Premature Cognition around the same age that he did before. That, I cannot guarantee in the slightest. It would come down to if his body remembers that it is supposed to follow that path by the time he reaches that age.¡±
¡°Even if it did happen as it had before, that¡¯d still be what, three to four years from now? That is a long time for someone at the most impressionable age. If you want him as close to how he was, you would need to raise him in as similar of an environment as possible that he experienced before until such a time. He still wouldn¡¯t be the same person, and may have forgotten many of his memories by then, but that is still a possibility. It would be the best natural result.¡±
¡°If you wanted him to be as close to the person as you remember, you would need to trigger his Premature Cognition again as quickly as possible. That would mean subjecting him to a new unspeakable trauma. A brutal path for sure, but his brain would be once again able to process his old memories and personality. That would be the most reliable path to having him return to normal, though he¡¯d still have to grow up of course.¡±
¡°Were this the path you¡¯d choose, you¡¯d want to do it as soon as possible. Every minute that he and all the other Fiends remain a child, that is more impressions on their mind that they may retain. A few days probably won¡¯t do much if anything at all, but a few weeks or months could change who they are permanently, even if we could eventually heal The Witch so she could change them back.¡±
¡°Therefore, it is imperative that The Witch is cured as quickly as possible, and we should avoid further delay so that this all becomes a moot point. As I am planning to stay with you, I would normally require the moving of all my belongings and give proper notice to my place of work. We can forgo that for now, and I will have my things shipped at a later date.¡±
¡°However, all that said, I must insist on a moment of selfishness. As much of a nuisance as my coworkers have become, they have still been good to me. They don¡¯t deserve my disappearance without a word. I would ask that you give me some time to tell them my plans and to come clean with the truth. Given how I expect them to react, I don¡¯t anticipate that it will take long.¡±
Farian affixed the wig to his head and unlocked the door. ¡°Please wait for me at the lobby. I will be with you shortly.¡± He left the room and there was still a crowd in the hallway. ¡°Everyone, I have an announcement to make. Please head to the conference room and invite anyone who may wish to hear from me. It¡¯d break my heart if anyone regretted missing out.¡±
Phon and Mallea returned to the lobby as requested. A few of the other patients looked distraught since virtually all staff had abandoned the area. That didn¡¯t last very long, though, as Farian had predicted. A few minutes later, the entire facility was filled with endless cries and the wails of pained agony. It sounded like a torture chamber, and some of the waiting patients even elected to leave and escape what sounded like an abandoned, haunted hospital.
If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.
Farian strutted down the hall towards the lobby not long after. He was bearing it all, his bald head shining out as a beacon to the public. There was a genuine, blissful smile on his face, and the way he walked looked so light¡ªa heavy burden finally lifted off of him. No one was shadowing in his footsteps now, and he couldn¡¯t look happier.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
The flight back to the compound was fairly uneventful. All precautions had been prepared for, and provisions were purchased in plenty. Phon didn¡¯t even argue about being relegated to the back seat since she could lay down and nap to her body¡¯s content.
Farian didn¡¯t say much during the trip. Mallea had Rusa send him the file on Ahvra¡¯s latest experiment so he could look it over and start picking apart the disease that had been created. His insightful visage as he studied¡ªlost in his own world¡ªmade it plain to see why he¡¯d captivated so many, not that he¡¯d be stirring the hearts of any of those present.
Even though both women understood the time crunch of their mission, they couldn¡¯t resist going to check on things at the headquarters building upon their return. More resident Lessers had come to join the events and were all gathered around Rusa as she played the piano. They were singing as a choir to some of the modern hits that would certainly be considered oldies a few decades from now.
Most of the member Lessers weren¡¯t around, which probably wasn¡¯t a good sign, but that would have to be left alone for now. In another corner, a baby Chorus was putting on a stage play. Rezin was assisting them with his hallucination spectacles that really drew in the audience. As one of the few adults around, his efforts were probably better served elsewhere, but this play was keeping a good chunk of the children entertained and quiet.
Deborah was even watching along, not that she¡¯d have the capability to do much else. She was dead¡ªdeader than dead¡ªa lifeless husk barely cognizant of the world around her. The poor woman didn¡¯t even try to resist when Roque came to peddle an overpriced snack for the show. He merely handed it to her, and then she obediently pressed her finger to his Common Card to confirm the transaction.
Drim was in a temporarily walled off area that had been converted into sleeping quarters. It was stuffed full of small beds and cribs so that as many of the children could sleep at once while still being observed. He was sharing one of the cribs with Pox. The two were curled up together, snuggling with a hug.
Mallea and Phon weren¡¯t as crass as to wake him up while he was sleeping so peacefully, but maybe a picture was taken. When they returned, they found Farian being swarmed by the children and a pouting Chorus since they were being upstaged. It seemed one of them had taken an interest in the new person, but the rest quickly followed when the doctor started handing out candy they had on hand in their coat.
After all the children were placated and back to their entertainment, the women escorted Farian down to the secret lab. Ahvra¡¯s condition had only gotten worse. Outside of her feverish symptoms, her body was now changing every few seconds to a different age. Each change seemed to be rather unpleasant and only stressed her body that much more.
Farian gave her hand a kiss. Well, he did after a few tries since the hand kept sliding away from the rapid changes in size. Then, to everyone¡¯s surprise, he burst out laughing.
¡°I was expecting this to be complicated. Hours ahead of me testing remedies, I was kind of looking forward to it. But the solution is so simple, not that anyone but me could ever think of it.¡±
¡°My diagnosis is as basic as can be. Her time is out of whack, and it needs to be reset. Like the others, she was sick only very briefly. What she¡¯s experiencing now isn¡¯t any virus. It¡¯s her body trying to catch up to her fluxes in time and overcorrecting. She just needs a guiding beacon to set her back on the right path.¡±
¡°Okay, uhhh, how do we reset her time?¡± Andi who¡¯d been watching over her was desperate to see her cured.
¡°We just need a pure injection of present time. I know that sounds obtuse and intangible, but it¡¯s not as serious as you think. Old and mechanical would be best. I doubt there¡¯s any old-styled clocks around here. Guessing everything is digital, but there was an antique shop in the town, yes?¡±
¡°Ms. Dulip, could I please trouble you to go into town and purchase one for us. It doesn¡¯t matter the type or brand, as long as it isn¡¯t digital and still operates.¡±
Mallea returned not long after, actually having accomplished an errand someone else set for her that wasn¡¯t Drim. She¡¯d most likely been able to manage it since it still directly affected him in some way. The clock wasn¡¯t that old, barely on the cusp of what could be considered an antique. It was small and built for a nightstand, the kind with actual ringing bells that would have to be slammed to get it to shut up in the morning.
Farian wound the clock and put it close to his ear, listening to it tick. ¡°Ah yes, perfect. It is pure time, flowing unimpeded.¡±
¡°So, how exactly do we harness time to administer it to her?¡± Andi was getting invested in the science, and more invested in being relieved of her duty as soon as possible. ¡°Do we need to hook it up to some sort of energy converter to capture the ticking time?¡±
¡°Oh, nothing so involved,¡± Farian huffed, still amused. He gripped the clock loosely between his fingers and returned to the bed. After waiting for a moment where Ahvra was more stable, Farian clonked her on the head.
V3: Chapter 6 - No Time to Explain | Part 2.4 - All That for a Drop of Blood
¡°Ow, ow, ow, ow!¡± Ahvra immediately woke and lurched upright, rubbing her head in pain. ¡°Ugh, so tired. Feels like I haven¡¯t slept at all.¡± She blinked at the crowd of people and could immediately tell something was wrong. ¡°How long have I been out?¡±
A random person in a lab coat that she¡¯d never seen handed her an old clock. It didn¡¯t have a date on it, so how exactly was that someone who could sleep up to a week at a time? ¡°Who they hell are you?¡± she couldn¡¯t help but question the stranger looming over her bed.
¡°This is uhhh¡ what was it¡ Dr. Fabio Gump?¡± Mallea attempted to introduce him.
¡°Farian Graf,¡± the doctor corrected and introduced himself. Ahvra reached out to his outstretched hand and hesitantly shook the few fingers she could with her small hands.
¡°He just cured you. I thought you were going to die,¡± Andi finally gave a proper explanation, her eyes tearing up a little.
Cured? Die? Ahvra¡¯s head was still too fuzzy to process this. Then, she saw the baby in the room¡ªa child that was glaring death at her. It could only be Phon. Why was she a toddler? It then all started flooding back to her.
Ahvra leapt out of bed and rushed past everyone to leave the room without explanation. She didn¡¯t run to her own lab and actually stopped at Nathym¡¯s, digging through his things. It took her a minute of throwing everything around into an unorganized mess before she found what she was looking for.
When she bolted out of his lab, she realized the crowd had followed her, curious of her actions, but she wasn¡¯t ready to explain. Back in her own lab, she was pleased to find it left as the mess it should be¡ªuntouched after the failed experiment. If things had been cleaned up, it would have been more difficult to figure out why the experiment went awry, like a contaminated crime scene.
But she ignored all that for now: the exploded machine, the scorch marks, the scattered furniture and broken glass. None of it was important at the moment. Ahvra rushed over to a cabinet and sighed in relief once opened. All the blood samples inside were still fine, and more importantly, still there.
She grabbed them by the handful and quickly stuffed them into the lockbox she¡¯d stolen. It wasn¡¯t padded like she would have preferred, but it would have to do for now. More permanent arrangements would need to be made in the future, but these couldn¡¯t be left out in the open.
The lockbox itself had varying levels of security that one could apply. Ahvra secured it with biometric, retinal, fingerprint, and voice recognition. She then handed it over to Andi and ordered, ¡±Protect that with your life.¡±
¡°We need to meet about blood and the experiment as soon as possible,¡± Ahvra finally gave the others the time of day. ¡°But I take it I need to put out a fire. Why else would you all be stalking me?¡±
¡°You¡¯re Cosdamned right there is! Now hurry up and¡ª¡± The baby Phon started to yell, but before she could get far in her tirade, Ahvra walked up to her. She barely touched Phon at all before the girl erupted in height back to her normal age, exploding out of her baby clothes. In hindsight, Ahvra probably should have given a warning, but at least it shut Phon up¡ªteleporting away in terror.
¡°Someone can explain what¡¯s going on while we go to¡ wherever we¡¯re going. I get the feeling I won¡¯t be able to get some sleep any time soon.¡±
A dressing room was set up in the events room where the temporary sleeping quarters had been. A baby would be placed inside and Ahvra would poke her hand in through the curtain. When a Fiend was turned human again, there would be a set of their usual clothes waiting for them. After they stumbled outside, one of the staff members would take them away for a proper meal and a full explanation of what had happened over the past few days.
Lessers didn¡¯t require as much care in the aftermath, most just shaking it off as a weird dream and carrying on about their days. For the most part, changing everyone back went smoothly. Ahvra did have to take longer and longer breaks after each one¡ªsuch repeated use of her Curse draining her to no end. She did commit to changing them all back in one sitting, understanding the possible damages that could happen if they kept delaying. Mostly, though, she knew she¡¯d never hear the end of it if she didn¡¯t.
One slight conundrum was with Itsy because Crucion was wary to leave her alone even for the few moments it¡¯d take for the change to occur. He had been taking care of her personally the entire time, toting her around in a carrier strapped to his chest. They¡¯d all been worried that if they ever took her eyes off of her for a second, she¡¯d die from being so weak and fragile. Her transformation went fine, but she was weaker and had more of an appetite than all the rest.
Drim was saved for last. They knew that¡¯s what he¡¯d want as leader, to have everyone else helped before him. There was certainly no mentality involved of them wanting to enjoy him in his cute baby state for even a moment longer. Eleen wasn¡¯t around to complain either, likely having put herself to sleep when the events had started. She¡¯d detested it the last time they¡¯d been turned into a baby after all.
Farian got to work after everyone had been changed and had some time to recover, already proving his worth. He examined everyone to make sure there were no lingering bodily issues, but more importantly, he gave each person a full mental health screening.
Such an event would have some lingering effect on the psyche, regardless of how strong willed the person was. Thankfully, there didn¡¯t seem to be any long term trauma, though some struggled to cope with embarrassing acts they¡¯d committed. Tize and Gatrim detested their older selves, but no other Lessers really seemed to care.
However, plenty of Fiends blushed deeply when they remembered what they could of the past days. While not necessarily harmful, quite a few of them had lingering impulses of nostalgia and a strong desire to pick up old childhood hobbies.
A case of literary theft: this tale is not rightfully on Amazon; if you see it, report the violation.
After letting Ahvra get some proper rest for a few days, the generals and the science team finally had their meeting to discuss what had happened. ¡°I see Pill Head is still here,¡± Ahvra stared at Farian suspiciously.
¡°Yes, Dr. Graf has come on as our physician,¡± Drim introduced him properly. ¡°He will be joining the science department and conducting his own research. Farian has also expressed an interest in your personal research and would like to provide whatever assistance he can.¡±
¡°Hmm¡¡± Ahvra stared at him a bit longer, trying to figure out how to best make use of his cooperation. ¡°A bald Fiend. Even the supernatural couldn¡¯t fix your hair. I would like to take epidermal and follicle samples. Maybe we can cure it. Was able to fix problem with Useful One¡¯s hair after all,¡± she boasted with pride.
Now that the ice had been broken, Ahvra fidgeted in her seat a bit longer as eyes focused on her. It was her presentation to make, but she hated things like this. She rather would have sent this all out in a message, but some things needed to be said in person.
¡°First. I would like to apologize,¡± Ahvra bowed her entire body. ¡°The recent incident was due to a failure on my part. I was delirious due to blood loss. This caused me to make a measurement error of a compound during an experiment by a factor of 100. Assistant has already installed necessary limiters to all of our machines to ensure nothing like this happens again.¡±
¡°However, I can say that this experiment bore great results, as well as dangerous potential. What I am about to say, I implore you to keep in this room. Some will need to be said to the others, but we need to choose what we share carefully.¡±
¡°The experiment has confirmed what I long suspected about our blood, Fiend blood. It is infused with the properties of our Curses. In this case, it was my blood that caused the disease. The virus took on my Curse¡¯s properties to control the flow of a being¡¯s time.¡±
¡°Alone, blood is harmless, but if processed or mixed with certain compounds, it can become active. This is fantastic news and terrifying. For Project Fiendless specifically, it will advance it by leaps, and may let us expand the project well beyond its original scope. I can not stress enough the potential this holds.¡±
¡°However, if this information becomes public, Fiend blood will become the most sought commodity in the world. It is basically liquid super powers. In the wrong hands, could destroy everything.¡±
¡°Let us take Useful One¡¯s blood for example. It could be imbued into seeds, creating crops that could be grown in minutes and end hunger worldwide. Fantastic for sure, probably something we should look into, but that is not all his Curse can do. With a few drops of blood, a bomb could be created that drains and kills all plant life within its radius. A horrendous biological weapon.¡±
¡°For this reason, we must make sure any samples of our blood stay secure. We also need to warn our members of those trying to take it from us. If someone is injured on a job and blood is spilled, it needs to be reported and cleaned if possible.¡±
¡°Hopefully, the outside world won¡¯t learn of this, or believe it too rare of a resource to be sustainable for them to research. That said, I am also requesting an increased influx of blood samples from all of our members. Just because it is dangerous, doesn¡¯t mean we shouldn¡¯t utilize it. As long as it stays in the right hands, the benefit can not be ignored.¡±
¡°We should also endeavor to keep as many Fiends as possible from dying, even if not on our side. Since every Curse is unique, would be permanently losing an invaluable resource.¡±
¡°Any future samples we procure need to be kept under the tightest security. Given the recent spy, we can not be certain our own compound is even the safest, so may wish to look into other storage locations that only a select few know of. I trust everyone in this room except for Pill Head, but I will keep him under watch until he earns it.¡±
The meeting went on for a while longer as specifics were discussed. By the end, everyone was so excited by what this meant for the future that Ahvra was basically off the hook for the trouble she caused. Drim in particular had his head racing with ideas of how this could change the world he wanted to make.
Fiends For Hire Text Conversation 13
Date: Monarchber 11th 2078
¡ºMallea: Please keep this confidential. But I believe you all may be interested in the contents of this folder. (Attached Folder: Drim > 38th Series > Child Adorableness [Contains: 1,017 Images])¡»
¡ºPhon: [Folder Downloaded]¡»
¡ºKada: [Folder Downloaded]¡»
¡ºXard: [Folder Downloaded]¡»
¡ºXard: Some good stuff here, Mallea. Appreciated¡»
¡ºKada: Ohmygosh so cute!!!!!!!!!!!! Which one should I make my background?!¡»
¡ºPhon: I don¡¯t say it often, but good work, Mallea.¡»
¡ºMallea: I appreciate your kind words.¡»
¡ºMallea: However¡¡»
¡ºMallea: In the event that any of you would abuse this trust, I should inform you that I have also acquired several compromising and reputation-ruining pictures of each of you during your time as children.¡»
¡ºMallea: Please bear that in mind.¡»
¡ºKada: ??????¡»
¡ºXard: ??¡»
¡ºMallea: I have also made sure to allocate a small portion of brain space to perfectly preserve the memories of my time with Phon during our trip. Those stories may be recounted at any moment upon request.¡»
¡ºPhon: ????????????????????¡»
¡ºPhon: ???¡â?¡»
V3: Chapter 7.1 - Something in the Water
Kada carefully climbed out of the driver-side window of The Tourist. What she was doing was undeniably stupid. But with no one else around to tell her it was a bad idea, she was finally going to try something she¡¯d always wanted to experience.
The wind rushed past her head, causing her hair to flail about wildly. The speed and pressure had taken some getting used to, but once she was confident enough, Kada hoisted herself onto the roof. She starfished at first, laying flat with her limbs sprawled. As she got more comfortable, she pulled herself up until she was sitting with her legs dangling over the windshield.
¡°Wooooooooooooooooooo!¡± Kada belted her cheer that no one would hear. She was high in the sky, flying about half a lage in the air. It wasn¡¯t high enough for the air pressure or lack of oxygen to kill a human, though it¡¯d possibly still affect them. Jury was still out on what those would do to a Fiend, but Kada wasn¡¯t having any problems.
The Tourist was flying on autopilot, so Kada could hang out up there until her destination if she wanted. She probably wouldn¡¯t stay there too much longer, though, since odds are she¡¯d get bored soon despite the stunning view. If she took out her phone, there¡¯s a good chance it¡¯d whip out of her hand if she wasn¡¯t careful. The wind-blasted girl had nearly lost her vest a few times already.
Maybe she¡¯d take a nap if she could ever get the adrenaline to die down. That was certainly the most dangerous idea of all, but she¡¯d be fine, surely. If Kada did plummet to what would be another''s doom, she could just melt the ground, and it¡¯d be like diving into the ocean from a really really high height. That would still probably kill some people, but for her, it¡¯d just hurt a ton.
There was the issue of The Tourist too in that situation. In theory, the autopilot should keep going and leave her stranded. But no, it was a good car that would never abandon its master, or so Kada told herself. Whether or not it actually had any features like that, she was entirely unsure.
Whatever, the point was that she was having fun. It was something that had been in short supply lately. First, the stuff with Jaid had been a real bummer. In the end, everyone was left with a bad taste in their mouth.
Boon Day had been fun, Kada got and gave tons of presents, but then there had been surprise drama on Near Years. The drama was that there was no drama. Apparently, there had been oodles of speculation that the Fiends For Hire would enact some sort of new spectacle on New Years as Drim and Phon had done the previous year.
The turnout in Prosper had increased by magnitudes. That, along with the added security, apparently made it a very frustrating and lackluster experience, but the participants stuck it out on the chance that they¡¯d get to see something crazy.
When the event ended as planned, some tried to flame the group for not living up to their expectations. It didn¡¯t get much traction and died out after a few days, especially with Chorus running the PR side of things, but it was still annoying while it persisted. Then, the baby thing happened. Kada didn¡¯t remember too much of it, but the stuff she did recall sure did make her squirm.
The mission she was heading to now was likely to be very depressing as well, so she was stocking up on enjoyment while she could. Still, it was nice to be out on her own again. It had been a while since she¡¯d just gotten to enjoy some peace and quiet.
While she wouldn¡¯t mind the company of others, this job wasn¡¯t for the faint of heart. It wasn¡¯t something difficult per se, and they hadn¡¯t actually put any rank limitations on it. But the urgency and nature of the work, coupled with there being almost no one around, caused Kada to head out as soon as she heard about it.
Overnight, there¡¯d been one of the worst natural disasters in recent history. A sudden landslide had caused a dam to collapse, flooding the nearby town in a swath of muddy mess and water that could drown even their tallest buildings. The request was from the Central Peace itself. Due to the remote location, it was hard for them to mobilize a full rescue team so quickly.
So, they¡¯d put out a request to all mercenary groups. If they were nearby or had means to get to the location, they were asking for assistance in looking for survivors. But, Kada had Nathym scout the area with their satellite first. From what she saw, if there were any survivors, it¡¯d be a miracle. Still, it didn¡¯t mean she wouldn¡¯t try, but she knew what this mission really would be: retrieving corpses.
The CP had a sign-up on their request. It asked for the names, group, and banking information of each participant so that payment could be processed for services rendered. Kada fully expected to be outright rejected, but planned to go anyways even if she wasn¡¯t being paid. To her surprise, she was granted approval a few minutes later. The expedited response and willingness to work with them at all really spoke to the direness of the situation.
While not a direct request, this would be their first instance of doing work for the Central Peace. The groups had collaborated before like with the Common Cards, but the CP¡¯s hand had been forced. This was an acceptance of their assistance and value. While minor at best, breaking down small walls often led to the larger ones crumbling shortly after.
A slightly unnerving thought fluttered through Kada¡¯s mind for a moment. She wondered if Jaid would be there. Boy, that would be awkward. Given what they knew about her position in the CP, this is exactly the kind of mission she¡¯d be sent on. Hopefully, she¡¯d been allowed some time to process the events and memory manipulation before they threw her back in the fray.
Kada eventually did slide back inside The Tourist, not wanting to distress anyone further by seeing someone riding atop a flying car. She grimaced when she reached the area since it was worse than she could have imagined.
The entire town, and well beyond, was encircled by a giant wall of mud. There were countless emergency vehicles trying to breach through it but weren¡¯t making much headway. Kada was tempted to go and try to melt it away, but it seemed pointless when she saw those that had made it through. They were swallowed up by mud and practically crawling. Her Curse could make it more liquidy and possibly move it, but there was nothing she could do about making mud more solid.
She certainly had the advantage of arriving from the air. There were a few helicopters buzzing around that she could see in the distance, but it was a large area and they wouldn¡¯t be enough. Kada headed in the opposite direction of them, wanting to search through the less focused areas.
The buildings she found were almost all completely underwater or swallowed whole by mud. She¡¯d still check them, but there was little hope there to begin with. Eventually, she came across what looked like a church up on a hill. There was clear water damage on the exterior, but the building still stood. It likely had been awash with water at one point, but had all drained away now. If there were survivors seeking shelter, it¡¯d be a good place to start.
Kada touched down The Tourist a few feet away from the front door. She was glad she left it hovering, since she immediately sunk into the mud down to her knees the moment she stepped out. After melting the goop around her down into pure liquid, she could trudge easier, but it still wasn¡¯t ideal. Kada made her way over to the church¡¯s front entrance and skirted inside.
Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation.
Everything in the building was completely water-logged. The pews were still soaked, stinking of mildew. Anything that was made of wood would be rotting soon if it wasn¡¯t already. The holy texts had their ink completely washed away and their pages warped.
Kada only got more and more depressed as she looked around. There were no signs of life in this watery grave of a building. Or so she thought until she noticed a hand poking out by the pulpit. Kada rushed past all the pews, the floor beneath her sounding like it could break at any moment. She vaulted over the altar, but her heart dropped after she climbed those few stairs.
She found a young boy, but he was already dead¡ªlong dead by the looks of it. Kada touched his neck and it was still wet, their body somewhat bloated. I think I see what happened, she deduced after seeing the boy''s leg.
He¡¯d climbed to the pulpit since it was the highest point to try and escape the rushing water. As the water raised, however, he couldn¡¯t escape it, since his foot had gotten caught in an audio cord. This boy had drowned to death, horrifically and alone.
It was a depressing way for Kada to start her day, but she wasn¡¯t just going to leave him be. She picked up the corpse and lugged it outside. There had been a playground next to the church that looked to be on raised asphalt or something. It was probably the only solid ground anywhere within lages. Anyone flying overhead should be able to see it, so any bodies she left there should be discovered.
Kada gently set the boy down next to a jungle gym. She then knelt down next to him and said a prayer. While there would be many more bodies, and she probably wouldn¡¯t do this for all of them, it just felt right given the circumstances.
Huh, Drim? Just as she was about to get up to leave, Kada noticed a dark blur in the corner of her eyes. Had he come out to help too? He¡¯d been out on a mission, but maybe he¡¯d rushed back when he heard the news.
Kada turned to face them, but it wasn¡¯t Drim. She found a young woman dressed in all black, so Kada could at least forgive herself for confusing the two. While it wasn¡¯t who she¡¯d expected, the girl¡¯s midnight blue hair pulled back into a spiked ponytail and dark teal eyes could almost pass her off as his body-double. Nevertheless, she was a Fiend that Kada never met or heard of before.
It didn¡¯t help that her face was covered. She was wearing a facemask, similar to those that doctors wore, but it was pitch black like the rest of her clothing. Her tunic had some light leather padding sewn into it, so at least she had some protection. However, her sleeves were slit away and draping behind her shoulders. Instead, her arms were covered in sleeves made of netting.
The disparity of form and function continued with her black short shorts over ripped black tights. The rugged boots she was wearing had only a very small coat of mud on the bottom. Somehow, she¡¯d manage to get around without sinking as Kada had. Her entire ensemble really did look stolen straight out of Drim¡¯s closet, or as if she was headed to a punk-rock concert. And what was attached to her hips? Syringes?
How she dressed didn¡¯t really matter, but it had still taken Kada aback, and now she realized she¡¯d just been rude and staring. ¡°Umm, hello!¡± Kada finally greeted her. ¡°Guessing you¡¯re here for the rescue mission too?¡±
¡°Oh right! Sorry, there¡¯s something I¡¯m supposed to do whenever I run across a new Fiend.¡± Kada pulled out her phone, opened a special app and took a picture of the mystery girl. ¡°Huh, looks like you¡¯ve already been tagged by the CP at some point.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s see here, Alkahest Khemmy, preferred name ¡®Alk¡¯. A Fiend known asThe Pestilent Plague Doctor. Woah, Farian¡¯s been talking about you a lot! Never would have guessed you were so young, and a girl at that! The way he talks about you, I thought you were like some older guy with a big beard and two eye patches. Don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve ever heard of Dr. Farian Graf, but he¡¯s really obsessed with you.¡±
The girl just continued to stare at her, so Kada moved on. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s see, uhh Curse is¡ª¡±
¡°Did you kill that boy?¡± Alk finally said something. Kada wasn¡¯t expecting it to be something so accusatory.
¡°Huh? What? No, why would you think that?!¡± she was honestly baffled about this misjudgment of her character.
¡°You¡¯re The Mermaid, right?¡± Alk asked rhetorically. ¡°The one with the power to melt away anything she touches. This melted mess would be child¡¯s play to you. Could have even been by accident. Someone as disheveled and inappropriately dressed as you are likely doesn¡¯t have great control over their power.¡±
¡°Okay, wow¡¡± Kada had just been attacked on so many fronts¡ªnot just attacking her abilities but how she was dressed too. ¡°Gah,¡± Kada yelped as she instinctively swatted at the projectile suddenly flung at her. It had been one of Alk¡¯s syringes, and Kada had also melted it out of habit.
¡°What the hell?!¡± The syringe itself had melted away but the contents remained. It was a thick syrupy blue substance that had coated Kada¡¯s hand. The liquid didn¡¯t hurt at all, but her hand started to feel numb and tingly. She shoved her arm into the mud, converting it to liquid, and then swished her hand around until the goo was gone.
¡°Tch,¡± Alk clicked her unseen tongue. ¡°I should have brought more truth serum, but it¡¯s fine, I have the ingredients I need to make more. I¡¯ll just have to brew it in your body!¡± Alk grabbed another empty syringe and pulled out a few vials of liquid from a pouch behind her back.
Kada did her best to prepare herself for such an insane threat. The idea of someone injecting concoctions into her body and treating her like a test tube made her shiver. If she just melted everything before her skin was broken, she¡¯d be fine, right?
Most of the tension was severed the next second, when instead of attacking, Alk suddenly went into a fit of coughing. Not just a few light wheezes either. She was doubled over, practically hacking up a lung for about a minute. Kada thought she was going to keel over and die, but the girl did recover eventually.
Another sick Fiend? Now that didn¡¯t make sense. Though, she was called The Plague Doctor. While she didn¡¯t exactly scream health-care professional, she could have quite the background in meddling with diseases and medicine like Farian.
But, that still didn¡¯t seem quite right. If she had made herself sick, why would she be out here trying to help others instead of curing herself? Certainly, there wasn¡¯t a remedy to be found in this dead place, so her intentions must have been more altruistic.
A certain nagging in the back of Kada¡¯s head brought forth a memory from a conversation with Ahvra; about how Jaid had a lasting injury that carried over when she became a Fiend. The former spy had received that injury just before her transformation, and couldn¡¯t process the idea that it should be healed, so it never was.
Alk¡¯s coughing was likely a similar case, something she had before becoming a Fiend¡ªa lifetime illness perhaps. ¡°Uhh, are you alright?¡± Kada couldn¡¯t help but offer assistance to her self-proclaimed enemy. ¡°Do you need a cough drop? Maybe some water? I¡¯ve got some in my car. Maybe we can sit and chat about whatever you¡¯re going through.¡±
¡°Shut up! You wouldn¡¯t know anything about it, so don¡¯t act like you care,¡± Alk¡¯s hostility grew even more. ¡°My ailments are mine to bear, but maybe you¡¯d like to share yours. Are you feeling okay? A little woozy, light headed, maybe nauseous from seeing the person you killed?¡±
¡°Uhh, nope, fine, thanks?¡± Kada was confused as ever. The sudden interest in her wellbeing was only compounding that fact.
¡°Oh, come now. There must be something.¡± Even with her face covered, Kada couldn¡¯t help but feel like there was an insidious grin beneath Alk¡¯s mask. She had to swat away an empty syringe a moment later, but Alk continued as if she hadn¡¯t thrown it.
¡°Maybe your skin is irritated from the mud,¡± Alk took a step towards Kada and threw another syringe that had to be melted. ¡°Or maybe your legs are sore from trekking through them,¡± Another step, another throw. ¡°Did you eat something that¡¯s upsetting your stomach?¡± Step. Throw. Just how many of these damn things did she have?
¡°Do you have heartburn, or are you dehydrated? Is your vision blurry, or do you have a toothache?¡± With each new question, Alk quickly closed the distance between them and threw another syringe. ¡°They call me a doctor, so let me help. Tell me what ails you. Tell me your weakness!¡±
V3: Chapter 7.2 - Something in the Water
Once she was close enough, Alk lunged at Kada, wrapping her hands around her neck. She didn¡¯t hesitate when trying to choke her, even digging her nails into her throat. Before they could break the skin, though, Kada managed to jerk her body back enough to create a gap between them.
Apparently it wasn¡¯t a moment too soon, as a blade flashed in front of Kada¡¯s eyes, swiping upwards. But no, it hadn¡¯t come from Alk¡¯s hands. That metal tip was poking out of Alk¡¯s boot.
On top of everything else, this woman was extremely flexible. Alk¡¯s leg remained in the air above her head as Kada quickly scrambled away to get some distance. But now, Alk gave chase. It wasn¡¯t the same slow, heavy steps as before. She was gliding across the ground, extremely light on her feet. It now made sense how she¡¯d gotten very little mud on her shoes.
Kada kept backing away, doing her best to dodge Alk¡¯s kicks. She still didn¡¯t want to fight the girl if it could be avoided. Hopefully, if Kada remained non-confrontational, Alk would eventually see the futility of her pursuit.
This did give Kada some time to more calmly assess the situation, since she just had to stay out of kicking range. But Alk didn¡¯t make it easy. She was quite good at closing the distance, and spinning her body in ways Kada couldn¡¯t predict. Each swipe of Alk¡¯s boot got harder and harder to dodge.
Yet, her moves looked familiar somehow, and Kada blurted the first thing on her mind. ¡°Ballet?¡± It was an activity that Kada herself had never actively participated in, but something she had still followed closely for a time¡ªpretty women performing incredible and strangely-flexible dances and moves in tight clothing may have piqued her interests a bit.
¡°One of the only things I can thank my zjik father for,¡± Alk was surprisingly talkative on the subject. ¡°He always made sure I attended my lessons, and made sure I was giving it my all, so that he wasn¡¯t wasting his money.¡±
An interesting choice of moveset for someone who looked like they despised all things girly. Yet now that Kada understood what she was up against, it made it that much easier to predict. More than anything, Kada just really wanted to keep some distance. Alk¡¯s questions had been weird, but they had a pattern. It must have had something to do with her Curse. Kada hadn¡¯t figured that part out yet, but staying away seemed to be a reliable course of action.
So far, they¡¯d managed to stay in the more open area of the playground, but Kada bumped up against a tunnel for kids to play in that was in the shape of a giant hollow log. She quickly vaulted up on top and ran to the other side. Alk followed and easily closed the gap again, not perturbed at all by the unbalanced surface.
Just as she was about to kick again, Kada melted the log underneath herself and slipped into the tunnel. Carrying the momentum of the fall, she melted the inside of the tunnel a bit just to reduce the friction and shoot out the other wide. This created the most distance yet and gave Kada enough time to form a proper sentence.
¡°Come on, Alk, this is all just a big misunderstanding. Let¡¯s calm down and talk about this rationally.¡±
¡°No.¡± Alk denied her request bluntly, but it at least did sound calm and rational. ¡°Even if it is as you say, your existence annoys me. You may as well serve some use as a test subject and participate in my clinical trial. All the other Fiends I¡¯ve met, I actually like. You¡¯re the first Fiend I¡¯ve really wanted to stab with my needles. So let me just stab you a bit and make some concoctions with your body, you shameless airheaded bimbo.¡±
What the hell had Kada done to piss this girl off so much? It seemed her just being alive annoyed Alk to no end. Whatever. Since there was no progress being made with words, a bit of brute force was needed. Kada was done dodging, and met Alk head on once the girl pursued her again.
All that hand-to-hand combat training with Phon and Nachi had paid off, and Kada was able to block Alk¡¯s incoming flurry of kicks by meeting her arms with Alk¡¯s shins. This continued for a while but got them nowhere. The tragedy of being Fiends meant neither would run out of steam any time soon.
There was one close call. Apparently, Alk could extend the length of the blade poking out from her boots on command. Kada had managed to block it just in time so that the extended reach didn¡¯t knick her, but it had been ass-clenchingly close. With her Curse not at the ready, Kada would have taken the hit, but would have been able to stop it from stabbing any deeper into her.
Still, she was fed up with these literal steel-tipped boots. It was best to remove them from play entirely. Alk was now performing an impressive spin on one heel that was sending her other boot straight at Kada¡¯s side. Kada activated her Curse, ready to take the hit and melt the boot away. Then, she could grab onto Alk¡¯s leg and hopefully pin her to the ground and end this nonsense.
As expected, the boot turned to useless goop on impact, but there was a sharp pain in Kada¡¯s side anyways. It had caused her to flinch enough that she completely missed her chance to grab her attacker¡¯s leg, and Alk quickly pulled it away. To Kada¡¯s surprise, Alk didn¡¯t play on the advantage for a followup attack, and now skirted away on her own to create some distance.
¡°My friends advised me that I should trim my nails like this, just in case I ever ran into you specifically.¡± Alk held her leg up, her knee bent down to show off her foot. Kada¡¯s silver blood was dripping off the woman¡¯s toes, and it took a second before Kada could see what she was talking about. Her nails had been trimmed into fine points, sharp enough to jab into Kada¡¯s unprotected waist. Oh, and they were of course polished black.
The wound hurt a little, but it¡¯d heal soon enough. It made no sense why Alk fell back, and why she seemed so giddy about it. In fact, there was even a bit of a gleeful mad laugh that was mostly muffled by Alk¡¯s mask. ¡°You know what they say about recovery, right?¡± Alk posed a weird question. ¡°It often gets worse before it gets better!¡±
It hit Kada all at once, the unbridled pain unlike anything she¡¯d ever experienced. Even as a human, even when the hexadillos clawed her to the brink of death, it was nothing compared to this. Her side was on fire, but that didn¡¯t quite cut it. No, it was closer to having lava poured straight into her open wound.
The agony was endless, like she was being stabbed a million times a second in the side of her waist. She doubled over in torment, and collapsed on the ground. The pain was so excruciating that Kada didn¡¯t even care what came next¡ªthe pain stopping, or death. It didn¡¯t matter which happened at this point, she just prayed that one would come soon.
She¡¯d lost all wherewithal to process anything around her, but her other senses slowly returned when the pain finally subsided. It was completely gone not too much later, but Kada felt like a withered husk. She was drenched with sweat, and her entire body still felt limp. It took so much effort to even summon the strength to stand.
¡°Damned Fiend regeneration. It ruined the fun too quickly. And yet it¡¯s completely unreliable when it¡¯s needed the most,¡± Alk couldn¡¯t help but let out a few more coughs. ¡°So, how did you like my Curse? You probably have a faint idea of how it works now.¡±
Kada did in fact. All she¡¯d managed to glance at the description earlier was the word ¡®symptoms¡¯. It seemed Alk had the ability to exacerbate someone¡¯s bodily symptoms to an extreme degree. Now it made sense why she¡¯d asked all those questions about Kada¡¯s health earlier. She was looking for a weakness to exploit.
¡°I¡¯ll tell you what,¡± Alk lowered her guard a little. ¡°That display satisfied my annoyance, so I don¡¯t feel the need to torture you any longer. But you¡¯d be foolish to think I¡¯d let a valuable opportunity to test my skills on a Fiend¡¯s body slip me by.¡±
¡°If you agree to let me use your body to incubate some of my experiments, I promise not to use my Curse again. Hell, I¡¯ll even make the experiments completely painless so you won¡¯t feel them at all. Though, I can¡¯t speak how any after effects will make you feel. Do we have a deal?¡± Alk held out her hand as if to shake from across the playground.
¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll pass,¡± Kada struggled to say even that much. She wasn¡¯t really upset that Alk had so mercilessly inflicted pain on her. Kada had lost the exchange after all. But she knew better than to trust someone called The Plague Doctor and let them experiment with her body. She¡¯d heard Farians tales of Alk¡¯s victims. Most of them were pretty horrific.
Plus, there was the whole new issue of not letting any Fiend blood be taken. If needles were stuck inside of Kada, it¡¯d just be asking for blood to be drawn. Something so important couldn¡¯t be left in the hands of even another Fiend. The lie they¡¯d told the others, and the rumor that Chorus had purposefully leaked to the rest of the world, was that Fiend blood had been discovered to be toxic to humans. They didn¡¯t know how long it¡¯d last, but should keep interest away for a while.
Stolen novel; please report.
Kada finally unmelted her anchor. She¡¯d need to subdue Alk to end this and felt a little less bad about inflicting some injuries now. Her anchor was meant for monsters, not humans. It was too heavy and sharp, and could do some serious damage. But this opponent warranted her full might.
Based on what she¡¯d said, it appeared that Alk knew Kada pretty well, or at least her abilities. She wouldn¡¯t be caught off-guard if Kada suddenly melted away the asphalt. And with how light on her feet she was, Kada doubted she could capture Alk by trying to cement her feet into something like she had with many others. If she was going to try and use her Curse in that way, she¡¯d have to make sure Alk couldn¡¯t escape first.
¡°Fine then. If you don¡¯t want to take part, then at least let me brew you a parting gift!¡± Alk pulled several syringes out from the back of her pouch and jabbed them into her own arm. Each syringe was filled with a different colored liquid that Kada couldn¡¯t even begin to identify.
She flung her anchor, hoping to stop whatever this madness was before it could come to fruition, but it was too late. Alk had managed to squeeze them all into her arm, and then hid her arm behind her back so that Kada couldn¡¯t see what was happening to it.
Ugh, whatever. Just don¡¯t let her get close, and she can¡¯t do whatever she¡¯s planning. Kada reassured herself with a basic tactic as she reeled back her anchor. Kada thought briefly about reattaching her old chain to the anchor that she kept in a separate orb in her purse. However, she doubted its effectiveness in being able to wrap up Alk in it to capture her.
Instead, she was going to aim for that damned pouch of hers. Without it, Alk would lose all of her medicinal tricks, and would only have her body to fight. It actually didn¡¯t take long before Kada got a two-for-one. She threw a feint, causing Alk to dodge, but then kada redirected her anchor into Alk¡¯s hip. It sliced through the strap holding Alk¡¯s pouch and also gave the girl a considerable gash that was squirting dark-teal blood.
Yet, Alk didn¡¯t even flinch. Even the strongest Fiends would groan in pain after receiving such an injury. Alk merely glanced at it for a second before ignoring it entirely. The blood also stopped flowing way faster than it should have, even for a Fiend.
Alright, a change of tactics, Kada quickly switched her anchor to its launcher mode just as Alk started sprinting again. To her surprise, Alk abandoned the pouch and started running around the playground. She began picking up those loose syringes that Kada hadn¡¯t melted earlier when they¡¯d missed her entirely.
This time, she made sure to melt it properly so it couldn¡¯t be used again when Alk threw it at her. Of course it was made of randomized materials. She¡¯d really done her homework on Kada and knew how to counter most of her Curse¡¯s usage.
Now, Kada reciprocated with a ranged attack of her own, launching one of her sparking orbs that emitted an electric cloud. For even a Fiend, it¡¯d be like being trapped in a swirl of static that should immobilize them and feel like their skin was lightly kissed by dozens of tasers.
Yet it had no visible effect on Alk, at least to her ability to keep moving. The effect on her skin and clothes was noticeable, singing them slightly, but she showed no reaction herself. What the mawhg? Can she not feel pain?! Maybe her Curse didn¡¯t just exacerbate symptoms, but could alleviate them too. If that was the case, Alk could prevent herself from feeling basically any pain at all.
More syringes were pelted through the air. Kada made sure to melt any that came close, wanting to remove them all as an option since Alk must be running on short supply if she was scavenging for them.
While dealing with that annoying peppering, Kada continued to fire whatever she had at Alk, but none of it proved effective. She wasn¡¯t going to use any of her explosives but used just about everything shy of it. Even one of the literal brick walls didn¡¯t do anything. Kada kept a few to try to pin in monsters. She made it spawn directly in front of Alk as she ran, and Alk careened straight into it, but shrugged it off and skirted away before Kada could place another.
The restrictive foam Kada had used to take down a CP helicopter once didn¡¯t do much either. Thanks to some inconveniently placed monkey bars, Alk had been able to pull herself free easily.
¡°You really shouldn¡¯t have melted that one!¡± Alk stopped in her tracks after Kada¡¯s most recent deflection. A new strange substance was coating Kada¡¯s entire body now after she melted the syringe.
Damn, I thought she was only throwing empties. Kada realized now that it had all been a ruse to get her to melt this particular syringe. Alk stopped her frantic scrambling and held out the arm she¡¯d been hiding.
Holy zjik¡ Fear swirled in Kada when she saw what the crazy Draz had done to herself. Her arm, it¡ªwell it wasn¡¯t much of an arm anymore. All of her skin and most of her flesh was just completely gone from her forearm. There were absolutely parts where only bone remained. Kada frantically tried to scrub the new liquid off of her, but nothing of note was happening just yet.
¡°A flesh eating bacteria I made just for you,¡± Alk informed her, clearly not perturbed by the state of her own arm. ¡°I had to increase the symptoms in order to cultivate it quickly, but I removed all pain so I haven¡¯t felt a thing. Unlike other Fiends, I can actually control the speed of my own regeneration.¡±
It wasn¡¯t immediate, but within just about a minute, Alk¡¯s arm was back to normal. Kada hadn¡¯t been able to pry her eyes away. Watching the flesh, muscle, and finally the skin stitch itself back together had been mesmerizing. ¡°I¡¯ll admit, that was pretty exhausting, but it saved me days of recovery. I wonder how long it¡¯ll take you to recover after I leave you as a husk on the brink of death. I¡¯ve been so kind as to not let it attack you right away, but get ready.¡±
Kada did what she could to brace for the pain to come, but there was nothing anyone could do to prepare for that kind of torture. It started as a slight tingle, a numbing of the skin all over her body. But then it kicked it, the grating pain of her skin being eaten away. It was like her entire body was being attacked by an endless barrage of cheese graters.
While utter agony, it actually wasn¡¯t nearly as bad as the earlier wound at her waist. Perhaps that higher threshold of pain was stunting how bad this should be, or hell, even her experience with the hexadillos had been similar so she had gotten someone accustomed to this kind of pain. Regardless of the reason, she was able to stay much more aware.
Kada had collapsed to the ground on her back, just letting the torment run its course without resisting at all. She was really tempted to melt the ground beneath her and submerge herself to see if that would alleviate her situation. But not yet. Maybe she could still turn this around.
¡°Huh, you¡¯re still conscious,¡± Alk huffed in disappointment as she bent over her victim. ¡°Either you¡¯re stronger than I gave you credit for, or I¡¯m too weak right now to aggravate it further. You look terrible, though. I felt you should know that. I¡¯d take a picture to send you later, but I don¡¯t want that repulsion in my phone.¡±
¡°Well, anyways, let¡¯s not let this chance go to waste, then.¡± Alk stratled over Kada and put the pouch she¡¯d retrieved down on her stomach. ¡°What should I brew in your body? Maybe make a disease that will leave you ugly and bloated for life so that you¡¯ll never dress so shamelessly ever again.¡± The crazed ¡®doctor¡¯ pulled out a new fresh syringe.
¡°I¡¯m well aware that you may be able to use your Curse to an extent, so I won¡¯t risk trying to stab you directly with this. However, you can¡¯t melt living things, right? Well then, I just need to get this needle inside of you without letting it touch your skin.¡± Alk curled a finger on her newly remade hand. She jammed the tip of the syringe¡¯s needle into the back of her knuckle, and pushed it all the way through the finger until it was almost bulging out of her fingertip.
Damn, this chick¡¯s hardcore, the insanity Kada had just witnessed briefly distracted her from the pain. She guessed Alk was going to puncture her body with that finger like she had with her toenails and then be able to inject whatever she pleased. It was definitely something Kada couldn¡¯t let her get away with if she could manage it.
She only had enough strength to move her limbs a few times at most, so she¡¯d have to make it count. First, she needed to throw off Alk enough to lower her defenses. There was something that bothered Kada from the get-go: the mask Alk wore. She didn¡¯t seem like the kind of person to actually wear it out of concern for others'' health.
Given her title as The Plague Doctor, Kada guessed she wore it virtually all the time¡ªenough to give people a false impression. Why wear it if there was nothing to hide?
Alk was certainly caught by surprise, flinching like crazy when Kada¡¯s hand swung for her face. Kada¡¯s fingers caught onto the mask and let gravity do the rest of the work for her, pulling it off of Alk entirely. Her face was regrettably unblemished, and Kada felt it was a bit too cute to match the rest of Alk¡¯s personality.
However, there was something to hide after all. Kada could just barely glimpse it in Alk¡¯s mouth which was wide open in shock. It was her Curse Mark, imprinted on her tongue; a bottle of poison, dripping a few drops down to the tip. The mask made plenty of sense now, since anyone would easily spot the Curse Mark any time she spoke.
But this did the trick, unexpectedly so. Alk seemed so shaken that her mask was gone that she reeled back and looked like she entirely forgot what she was doing, her eyes wide and almost scared. Not foolish enough to fall for pitying the girl, Kada wrapped her legs around Alk¡¯s waist, squeezing with every remaining bit of strength.
Then Kada¡¯s Curse took them. They both submerged into the asphalt and then dozens of feet further down. Ever since she¡¯d had too many close calls with drowning, there was now something Kada never left home without. Her purse was still wrapped around her, and Kada managed to finagle the small device out from inside.
She put the rebreather into her mouth, so she¡¯d be fine for hours to come. The goggles attached to her visor automatically flipped down when it sensed they were underground. She was now able to watch Alk struggle, but not for much longer. Her stamina was actually kind of sad compared to how strong she was otherwise, and she stopped moving before long.
The pain on Kada¡¯s body had immediately relieved a bit the moment they¡¯d entered the liquid. Now with Alk unconscious, her skin only felt like it was itching slightly. It seemed her Curse required some concentration to stay effective. Kada was now able to move freely, so she grabbed Alk¡¯s body and swam back to the surface.
V3: Chapter 7.3 - Something in the Water
Alk¡¯s heavy eyes didn¡¯t want to move, but she was eventually able to force them open. Things were pretty blurry at first, and she didn¡¯t get a moment to take in her surroundings. Her illness flared up immediately, and she was sent into a tirade of coughing and shakes. Once Alk got her Curse going, the symptoms quickly subsided.
It had been a while since she¡¯d woken up to such unpleasantness. For some time now, she¡¯d been able to use her Curse to a minor extent as she slept¡ªjust enough to keep her symptoms at bay.
Now that she had a moment to focus, she stared upwards. Alk could see the sky, but not all of it for some reason. Was there an eclipse? A good portion of her vision was blotted out by a circular shape. Maybe her vision hadn¡¯t come back after¡ªwhatever had happened.
Her memory slowly came back to her, yet she didn¡¯t feel panicked when she remembered The Mermaid. No, she was actually quite comfortable at the moment, and felt no need to rush as she recollected the events up to her passing out. She¡¯d been pulled underground and then¡ nothing.
Alk rolled onto her side, then was confused when she saw a pair of water shoes. She was even more confused by the tan legs sticking out from them. Alk followed the legs with her eyes until they disappeared into the swim trunks of the lap she was resting her head upon.
She jolted upwards and turned to see Kada smiling softly at her. Kada¡¯s skin had already healed completely. Without Alk staying conscious to control the bacteria, it lost most of its potency and would have been killed by Kada¡¯s immune system pretty quickly. She had designed it to be weak by nature, so that there wouldn¡¯t be much risk of it spreading¡ªonly dangerous in Alk¡¯s hands.
¡°Welcome back,¡± Kada greeted her as if she was a friend who had left for a while. ¡°Man, you were out for a while. I guess I did drown you, but even after getting all the liquid out of your lungs, you still wouldn¡¯t wake up.¡±
¡°You¡ Did you give me CPR?!¡± Alk touched her lips in panic, only just now realizing she still wasn¡¯t wearing her mask. Everything else lost importance as she urgently swung her head around to look for it. Each passing second, the air felt harder to breathe.
¡°Here,¡± Kada held out the mask she¡¯d retrieved. Alk rudely swiped it from her hands and hurried to put it back on her face. Once it was adorned, she felt like she could breathe again. It had become something like a safety blanket to her ever since she¡¯d become a Fiend.
Alk didn¡¯t know what to do now. She didn¡¯t have any energy left to fight, and even if she did, she was the clear loser. Anything more would just be petty and pointless. Honestly, she was surprised she was still alive. While Alk didn¡¯t really regret her actions, she understood that they warranted being killed or at least left for death. The fact that she¡¯d been saved and cared for, in Alk¡¯s mind, made Kada crazier than she was.
She hadn¡¯t done much on this request for the Central Peace yet, so she¡¯d be practically abandoning the mission, but she didn¡¯t know if she had the strength left to be of use at this point. Alk had taken it on a whim to begin with since she happened to be in the area. Just because she did terrible things to terrible people, it didn¡¯t mean innocents needed to suffer.
Plus, for whatever reason, Alk¡¯s chest was really aching¡ªprobably leftover damage from gunk being in her lungs. For whatever reason, her Curse wasn¡¯t letting her alleviate the pain either. But that was typical of it; useless when it came to what really mattered.
Alk turned to walk away, but was stopped before even taking a step by Kada¡¯s words.
¡°Sorry, but I looked into your background a bit more while you were unconscious,¡± Kada apologized despite the warranted invasion of privacy. ¡°Pulling the plug on your dad. That¡¯s¡ I¡¯m sure it was really tough for you.¡±
¡°Oh, what the hell do you know?¡± Alk didn¡¯t care to stomach hollow empathy. She prepared to leave again, but Kada just kept on talking.
¡°My relationship with my own dad has never been great. I don¡¯t think it ever reached the point that I really thought about killing him, but I get it. Looking back on your situation, he was a bit of a mawhger, wasn¡¯t he? And I¡¯m sure you hate him most of all for your health situation.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll be honest, I didn¡¯t know something like that existed. Kind of went down a rabbit hole of genetic diseases while waiting for you to wake up. It sucks, it really does, but maybe your father gave you something in the end. He was on death¡¯s door, but his soul still became the fuel so that you could live.¡±
¡°Guessing your life expectancy was around the 40s or maybe 50s, but now, who knows how long you¡¯ll live. I don¡¯t know why being a Fiend hasn¡¯t cured your illness, though I¡¯m friends with a few who can speculate the reason. But I do know that you got the exact Curse you needed in order to survive. We get our Curses from those we kill, so in a way, his lingering will could have left you with that parting gift.¡±
If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.
Alk turned around, ready to scream at Kada for the zjik she was spewing, but it never came out of her mouth. She had never thought about her situation that way before. Alk had killed her father as an act of revenge for all the mistreatment growing up, but what sort of revenge had it been? The man was hours from death, so she really hadn¡¯t done anything at all.
Now, she couldn¡¯t deny that her life had improved since becoming a Fiend. Alk had been a runaway and criminal since high school, but at least she was living life.
¡°Oh, and I think I get why you don¡¯t like me either. I remind you of those girls from high school who bullied you, right?¡± Ugh, she even knew about that too, huh? Alk frowned behind her mask. She couldn¡¯t deny Kada¡¯s words. Her scantily-clad outfit and airheaded demeanor had brought memories racing back from the worst time in her life. Those Draz¡¯s who bullied her for things she couldn¡¯t control: the prim and proper lifestyle that her father had forced upon her.
¡°I don¡¯t get it, though.¡± Kada looked genuinely confused. ¡°The report says they bullied you mostly because of how you dressed. But look how cute you are!¡± Kada held up her phone, showing a picture of Alk in high school. ¡°I get that the clothes are pretty outdated and prissy I guess, but they suit you. And damn, your hair. It¡¯s so neat and tidy. That must have taken so much work to maintain.¡±
Fury and fire had been building in Alk¡¯s eyes at the sight of that old picture. She wanted to smash Kada¡¯s phone to bits and then interrogate her as to where she found it. Yet, the surprise compliments had quelled that anger. Alk had never thought she¡¯d be the kind of person to be affected by such things, but it wasn¡¯t exactly something she experienced often.
¡°You got some great revenge on them, though,¡± Kada continued. ¡°Making all their hair fall out and having their skin turn wrinkly while they were still teenagers is pretty incredible. I can see why you started down this whole disease path. That and I¡¯m guessing you¡¯ve been trying to find a cure for yourself.¡±
Spot on again. Yes, Alk¡¯s interest in diseases had started with her own. However, the one she¡¯d used against those girls had been the first she made. It was also what had gotten her expelled. Of course, the school was already weary of her after her change in demeanor when her father had died, along with the sudden change in hair and eyes.
This had been an unexpected trip down memory lane. Alk just wanted to get out of here and go collapse now. She also wanted to get far away from this girl who had spurred a wide array of conflicting emotions and outlooks. However, she barely made it a few more steps before she was stopped again.
¡°Hey, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯ve got going on, but maybe we can help you,¡± Kada suddenly offered. ¡°We have the best doctor in the world with us now. He could probably cure you. And¡ I know we started off rough, and you¡¯d have to pass their tests, but you could join if you want. Might be nice to have a group where you belong instead of just wandering around.¡±
Hmph, it seems she wasn¡¯t able to dig up everything after all. ¡°I¡¯m already part of a group,¡± Alk declared with smugness in her voice. ¡°And it¡¯s superior to yours in every way. As for the illness, I¡¯ll take care of it myself.¡± Knowing there was nothing left the girl could offer, Alk finally walked away.
But for reasons she didn¡¯t quite understand, she couldn¡¯t help but mutter something under her breath that she hoped went unheard. ¡°Thanks anyways. Farewell¡ Kada.¡±
|
Fiends For Hire Job Report
|
Job No. 004342
|
|
Status:
Completed
|
Date Received:
1/19/2078
|
Date Accepted:
1/19/2078
|
Date Completed:
1/21/2078
|
|
Client: Central Peace (Yes, Seriously!)
|
Reward: $300 per hour spent searching. $5,000 for every person rescued. $1,000 for every body recovered.
|
|
Original Request: Due to a recent natural disaster, the marked area has been ravaged with mud and flooding. Urgent assistance is required to search for survivors and identify the deceased. Requesting aid for any nearby and all available.
|
Requirements for Completion:
- Search for survivors and get them to safety
- Retrieve any corpses found and make sure they can be accessed
|
|
Job accepted by:
|
|
Additional Notes:
(Kada) Stayed there for 3 days to search. Ended up rescuing 31 survivors, including a pregnant lady so maybe there¡¯s hope for their future. However, I lost count of how many dead I found.
(Kada) Oh! I also ran into The Plague Doctor on the first day. We got into a fight and she may have tortured me a bit, but I don¡¯t think she¡¯s all bad.
|
V3: Chapter 8 - Courting Death | Part 1.1 - Arrogant Young Masters
¡°Doesn¡¯t this just bring you back, Drim?¡± Phon was brimming with glee as she slid off the back of Drim¡¯s hoverbike. ¡°It¡¯s been so long since just the two of us went on a mission together. Ever since those burdens came around, our lives have been so much busier.¡±
It was hard to ascertain which ¡®burdens¡¯ she meant exactly. The new recruits and members? She could honestly be referring to all the way back when Kada and Xard joined. Her words were true, though. They hadn¡¯t gone somewhere as just siblings in quite some time. Honestly, they probably wouldn¡¯t be alone together now if the mission hadn¡¯t specifically requested the two of them.
The request was pretty simple, something any of the higher ranks could handle. However, the circumstances and reward offered couldn¡¯t be ignored. The brother and sister had ventured well out into the wilds to the private and well-hidden estate of Earl Earl Darquess. Yes, his title and first name were both ¡®Earl¡¯.
He had been a noble serving the Drazah Empire during the war. These days, he¡¯d found success as a political advisor for several countries. He was the kind that didn¡¯t have a lot of power themselves officially, but could pull whatever strings he needed. Such a notable person would warrant their attention to begin with, but what they¡¯d included in their request had forced their hand. The Earl now had to be dealt with, preferably amicably, but other avenues weren¡¯t off the table.
Earl Darquess had a reputation as an overly cautious man. The territory the Drazahs found themselves at only supported that fact. His compound nearly rivaled their own in size and security, feeling closer to a prison than a place to live. At least beyond the high exterior walls it became far more fanciful. Well-maintained and lush topiary dotted the long drive up to the mansion from the front gate.
A few guards had met them at the entrance and escorted them into the compound. Even more were waiting when they got to the mansion itself¡ªdozens outfront, all heavily armed and looked well trained. A maid then met them and led them inside to the library.
Earl Darquees was overseeing his staff stuffing books into boxes. Of the rooms they¡¯d passed, it was one of the few with anything left in it at all. Clearly, the Earl was preparing for a move and fast.
¡°Ah, greetings Lord and Lady Drazah!¡± the Earl greeted them eagerly. He didn¡¯t quite meet their expectations¡ªa much softer and verbose air about them than one would expect for an alleged political mastermind.
¡°Uhh, Drim and Phon is fine,¡± Drim insisted. ¡°We¡¯ve never held our titles in any official capacity.¡±
¡°Then I would ask the same,¡± Earl Darquees reciprocated. ¡°Just Earl is acceptable. I expect us to be mutually beneficial partners in this arrangement. Formality can just be a burden. So let¡¯s get right to it. I shall send someone to fetch my children.¡± The Earl gestured to two nearby packers and they fled the room.
¡°Forgive me for my insistence,¡± Drim spoke with odd confidence that he didn¡¯t normally express. Nothing less could be used when dealing with someone of this caliber. ¡°It is not that we don¡¯t believe you, but we¡¯d like to see evidence of your claim before we agree to anything.¡±
¡°Of course, of course,¡± Earl didn¡¯t seem to take any noticeable offense. ¡°I have it right over in the hall.¡± The Earl led them out of the room and into the ballroom. Up against one of the walls, a large object was covered in a giant white sheet. A servant that had followed them uncovered it with a flourishing tug.
¡°There you are, a genuine Drazah nuke. Still active,¡± Earl boasted about it as if it was part of a prized historical collection. ¡°As a measure of good faith, this one is yours to take as you please. I assume someone of your talent should have no problem moving it.¡±
Drim nodded to Phon and she walked over to the bomb. After wrapping her eyes on her ribbon, she placed a hand against the metal. Both she and the bomb vanished, only for her to reappear a few seconds later.
¡°And you said you had¡ how many of these again?¡± Drim asked for reconfirmation.
¡°What was it now? 74, right?¡± Earl looked over to the servant to double check. They nodded in agreement. ¡°Yes, 74 nukes of varying size and explosive potential. We found them when investigating which safehouse to move to next. I¡¯d entirely forgotten that I¡¯d agreed to store the blasted things for your parents.¡±
¡°Now, I understand that you all are not quite fond of your parents actions, nor the empire they left behind. I also hope that you can appreciate that many of us gave our support, not out of shared ideals, but out of necessity and self-preservation. Now, I had no love for your parents or their campaign, but nor will I deny the role I played. The past is the past for all of us, so let¡¯s not allow it to ruin our future.¡±
¡°I can agree with you there, and we are not here to condemn you for anything,¡± Drim acknowledged with sincerity. ¡°We are here for what you can offer to us, and you called us here for what we can provide. Your request seems simple enough, assuming there¡¯s no details you¡¯ve hidden for us. So our arrangement, then, is that you will hand over all remaining nukes upon our agreement and fulfillment of your conditions, correct?¡±
¡°Yes, of course!¡± the Earl once more showed no hesitation. ¡°After our arrangement is complete, I will provide you with the location of the remaining nukes. They are at one of my other safehouses, not the one we are moving to presently. Unfortunately, I had to leave some of my guards there for obvious reasons. So, I¡¯ll be as happy as you are to get rid of them and get my staff back up to full operation.¡±
¡°Now, the law would dictate that I inform the Central Peace of these nukes and hand them over. However, in my personal opinion, they are legally your property by right of inheritance. As such, I think it only appropriate that they be returned to the rightful owner. I¡¯m sure that on your end, you wouldn¡¯t want anyone else to come in possession of these weapons, even if it is the CP.¡±
¡°And I¡¯m no fool. Since I¡¯ve made you aware of their existence, and given you a general idea of their location, I¡¯m sure there¡¯s nothing I could do to stop you from finding and taking them. Nor would I try to. As I said, they¡¯re yours.¡±
¡°However, the Fiends For Hire, as I understand it, is a very rational, responsible, and reputable organization. Fair pay for fair work, even if you all sometimes get shafted on the fair pay part. To me, that just speaks even more of your character. You would not take advantage of someone willing to work so openly and honestly with you.¡±
¡°Now, I don¡¯t believe I¡¯m asking for too much: a small favor in exchange for years of safekeeping and the prompt return of your property. I believe I¡¯ve laid out the request adequately in my initial contact, but I¡¯m happy to answer and alleviate any of your concerns.¡±
¡°Yeah, alright, I have one,¡± Phon didn¡¯t hold back. ¡°Your request just doesn¡¯t make sense to me. In essence, you want us to babysit some spoiled brats for a few days while you secure your next safehouse, yes? And this is all out of fear of a growing assassination plot against yourself and your family, correct? So then why in the hell would you ask us to do weak zjik that your guards could do instead of trying to just uncover this assassination plot? That¡¯s the kind of work we¡¯d be better at.¡±
¡°I think what my sister means to ask, is perhaps you could better explain your situation so that we can better understand our role in this,¡± Drim translated the question into a less-hostile version.
If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.
¡°Certainly,¡± the Earl was amenable. However, it seemed that the explanation was going to be a bit long-winded, so the Earl sat down in one of the few remaining chairs in the room and invited the siblings to do the same.
¡°I won¡¯t get into the fine details of my suspicions, but my fears are not unwarranted, and nor are they uncommon. This is an entirely political situation, one that I am quite capable of handling. I will just need a bit of time and to ensure the safety of myself and my children in the meanwhile. If such a politically polarizing group such as the Fiends For Hire were to get involved, it would only serve to diminish my ability to smooth things over. I hope you understand.¡±
¡°Now¡ for my children. The spoiled brats as you called them. Well, I won¡¯t disagree with you. They really are Cosdamned spoiled brats!¡±
¡°Father! How dare you call us such baseless insults in front of others!¡± A voice called from the doorway to the ballroom.
¡°Well, you are¡¡± Earl merely shrugged at his son. He got up from his chair and walked over to join them, then turned to introduce his children. ¡°This is my son, Allant. He¡¯s 22 years old, and a bit of an ass, to put it lightly.¡±
The appalled boy stared with a gaping mouth at his father, unable to process the relentless words. But his father seemed to have a point. Allant¡¯s entire being just screamed douchery¡ªfrom his absurdly high collar that was almost above his mouth to the overly threaded waistcoat that appeared to be lined with jewels.
Not to mention that his nose was so upturned at those around him that he was almost looking at the ceiling. He was the picture perfect representation of a pretentious noble, a true arrogant young master.
¡°And this is my daughter, Victori. She will be 20 later this year. She pretends to be friendly with anyone she thinks she can manipulate and then spits ill their name behind their back.¡±
¡°Is this them, Father?¡± the dolled-up girl asked. ¡°They look so penurious and brutish. You really believe we should be left in the care of such unrefined louts?¡± The girl was just as arrogant as her brother. Her dress had more frills than a doily factory, and her hair could pierce the heavens with how curled it was¡ªto the point of resembling drills.
Together, they made almost the antithesis of Drim and Phon: a brother and sister so caught up in their nobility that it was their only identity. They even made Gatrim look like a peasant with their frivolity and haughtiness. On the other hand, it almost served like a reflection of what the Drazah siblings could have been, a look at another universe where they grew up as the spoiled royalty they were destined to be.
¡°Yes, my dear. I can think of no one more suited for the job. And, it will do you well to remember that the Drazahs are a bonafide prince and princess. They are well above our station and you must give them proper respect.¡± Earl insisted. Victori¡¯s eye gleamed for a moment when she heard the word prince, but then went back to staring at Drim as if he was some kind of savage.
¡°Now, I ask that the two of you stand there patiently and quietly while we finalize the details.¡± When the Earl returned to his chair, he seemed exhausted from just that brief exchange with his children. ¡°So¡ you see what I¡¯m working with. I will admit, I have another reason for specifically requesting your services.¡±
¡°I fear not just for the safety of my children, but for their wellbeing. By that, I mean their ability to get by in the real world.¡±
¡°I will be the first to admit, I have failed as a parent. I was so caught up in their safety in happiness that I neglected the firm-hand and strictness needed to turn them into functioning adults. So¡ they¡¯ve been spoiled rotten. I¡¯m not sure I can remember a single time I¡¯ve told them ''no¡¯. Just last week, I bought them the sports cars they wanted, but neither of them has the faintest idea how to drive!¡±
¡°My fear is that if we continue down this path, they will be reliant on me for their entire lives. I am happy to support my children until my dying day, but they need to learn to live without me. Therefore, once this assassination plot has blown over, I plan to take steps for them to move on from my care.¡±
¡°I will support them in whatever they endeavor: whether they want to get married into another house, receive a continued education, or join the workforce. However, I will no longer tolerate them doing nothing.¡± Earl glanced over at the pained faces on his children. ¡°I¡¯ve given you plenty of warning about this. Now I¡¯m going to make good on my promise!¡±
¡°So, I¡¯m not actually expecting you two to set them on their paths or anything like that. My hope, though, is that you can help them break through the first step. You see, they have a certain sense of superiority about them, which I can only blame myself for as well. I¡¯ve been the only person above their station who could have ever scolded them, and I never did.¡±
¡°Now, they believe themselves untouchable. They have everyone wrapped around their finger, and think they can use their station to get whatever they want. I¡¯ve tried in the past with tutors and life coaches, but they refused to listen since they were ¡®just hired servants¡¯. Even with their peers, since we have a higher rank of nobility than most, they¡¯ve always lauded themselves above everyone else.¡±
¡°What I need is someone they can¡¯t take advantage of or manipulate to show them how life really works. Who better than those of the highest ranking nobility and some of the strongest beings in the world? That is why I have issued my request for you two specifically.¡±
¡°As for the finer details of the request. My staff and I will soon depart for our next safehouse in order to get everything prepared¡ªhopefully within the hour. While it is something we are doing in response to the assassination plot, it is something we would have done soon anyways.¡±
¡°Since it is my life and my belongings at risk during this transport, I will need all of my guards to ensure my own safety. In two days time, half of the guards will return to escort my children to the new safehouse. During this period, I will leave my children in your care and trust you to keep them safe. With your capabilities, I firmly believe that just the two of you will suffice.¡±
¡°Now, this will leave just the four of you here. There will be no staff to pamper them and no one they can manipulate. I ask that you do not treat them specially in any way, as if they were any other client you were in charge of. And YOU are in charge,¡± he glared at his children again.
¡°If they misbehave, throw a fit, or are in any way anything below the ideal client, I give you my explicit and encouraged permission to correct their behavior however you see fit. While I don¡¯t want you to purposefully mistreat them of course, I hope this will teach them some humility and experience of what it is like to live a normal life.¡±
¡°I understand fully that two days is not a lot of time to really change their personalities, but I hope it will become a cornerstone to help rebuild them. Now, there is one final part to my request. You are welcome to reject it if you like since I am not one to tell you how to do your job, but I ask that you hear me out.¡±
¡°My children are rather socially inept, even with their peers, but it is exponentially worse when it comes to those of the opposite gender. Even when others have come to visit, my son would only converse with the men, and my daughter with the women. I¡¯m not sure they know anything about the opposite sex, let alone how to talk and interact with them. How can I marry them off if they¡¯re always shying away?¡±
¡°That is why I ask, for the duration of your care, that Drim would be the primary caretaker of Victori, and Phon be in charge of Allant. Of course, I would not ask that you neglect the other if needed, but I would like to make the most of this opportunity as I can.¡±
Phon looked a bit perturbed by the idea, but Drim didn¡¯t hesitate. ¡°That should be fine, Earl. We understand and will do our best to accommodate your wishes.¡±
¡°Excellent, excellent! Now, I would never expect it from my children, given how they shy away from the unknown, but you¡¯re welcome to give them a smack should either try anything inappropriate.¡±
¡°What do you mean, us?¡± A cry came from Victori. ¡°Of course I won¡¯t try anything, but you¡¯d really trust your daughter to this brute?! Just look at his searing eyes. They are undoubtedly plotting something!¡±
¡°Now, now, Victori,¡± the Earl tried to reason with her. ¡°This brute, as you put it, has created one of the most successful organizations in the world and amassed an uncountable wealth, all at his young age. He could pursue anyone he wanted, so I believe you have no cause for worry.¡±
¡°Uncountable wealth, you say¡¡± Victori mumbled with no further complaint, now hiding her face behind a fan.
¡°If there is nothing else to ask, I shall get back to completing our preparations. Actually-¡± The Earl paused as he got up from his chair. ¡°-Might I inquire for your assistance in moving these last few items? I believe moving them would be trivial for you, and not having to strain themselves would allow my servants to better prepare themselves for the journey.¡±
¡°Of course,¡± Drim agreed amenably.
¡°And it will give my children a moment to retire to their rooms and come to grips with their situation.¡±
V3: Chapter 8 - Courting Death | Part 1.2 - Arrogant Young Masters
¡°Hey, you!¡±
¡°Yes, Victori?¡± Drim answered calmly.
¡°Why are you ignoring me?! And don¡¯t act so familiar! All the servants address me as Lady Darquees. You¡ may address me as Mistress Darquees.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll pass, Victori,¡± Drim didn¡¯t acquiesce at all.
¡°Hmph, such a mockery of respect!¡± the lady started to pout. ¡°You¡¯re supposed to be a prince, right? How could a prince act so rudely? Do you know nothing of etiquette and formality? Just wait until my father hears about this!¡±
¡°Sure, you can go ahead and call him,¡± Drim smirked a little.
¡°What?!¡± Victori was immediately thrown off by his suggestion.
¡°If there¡¯s a problem with our arrangement, it would be best to be sorted out immediately, yes?¡± Drim presented his argument as logically as he could. ¡°So go ahead and give him a call, if you like.¡±
Victori merely sat speechless for a moment, her threat having gotten her nowhere for what looked like the first time in her life. ¡°Whatever, I don¡¯t need him! What was your other name, The Slayer, right?¡± she quickly changed the subject. ¡°The hell is that supposed to mean? Are you like a murderer for hire or something?¡±
Drim couldn¡¯t help but burst out laughing at that sentiment.
¡°What¡¯s so damn funny?!¡±
¡°Sorry, sorry!¡± Drim apologized as he stifled his laughter. ¡°It¡¯s just been so long since someone didn¡¯t know who I was. It¡¯s kind of refreshing, really. Honestly, I¡¯d never heard of you until a few days ago either.¡± He ignored the appalled look from Victori and continued. ¡°So why don¡¯t we just treat each other like two people who have never heard of the other. Hello, Victori, I¡¯m Drim.¡±
¡°Okay, Drim.¡± Victori had been sitting in her bed this whole time so she picked up one of her pillows and threw it at the boy sitting in a chair across the room. ¡°I¡¯m bored, Drim.¡± She threw another pillow. ¡°Entertain me, Drim.¡± Her last pillow flew at him.
Drim took each pelting with grace, and the pillows slumped to the floor. ¡°It¡¯s not my job to entertain you,¡± Drim told her, straight-faced. ¡°It is my job to maintain your safety and wellbeing for the next two days. However, in the spirit of getting along as amicably as possible, I¡¯d be open to suggestions for how to pass the time. What would you like to do, Victori?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know. You¡¯re the one who¡¯s been ignoring me!¡±
Admittedly, Drim had been basically ignoring her up until now¡ªjust reading on his tablet until he got a better grasp of the situation and Victori¡¯s behavior. He was open to making the time go by quicker, but still wasn¡¯t going to make a fool of himself for her entertainment.
¡°Alright,¡± Drim glanced around the room. ¡°You have a TV and a computer in here, so we could watch something if you liked. The rest of the house seemed pretty bare with everything moved, so maybe we could go for a walk if you wanted.¡±
¡°No, all that sounds boring,¡± Victori immediately rejected it all.
¡°Okay, what do you normally do with the time,¡± Drim tried to guide her along.
¡°Usually, I just give a vague idea to one of my servants and make them entertain me somehow.¡±
Another laugh from Drim, another glare from Victori. ¡°Sorry, you just reminded me of my sister when she was younger. She used to do the same thing with our servants.¡±
¡°How much younger?¡± Victori inquired suspiciously.
¡°Uhh, like seven or eight.¡±
Victori groaned in frustration as if she was being mocked but then let it go. ¡°Whatever, I¡¯m getting hungry. Go make lunch.¡±
¡°Alright,¡± Drim set down his tablet and got up from his chair. He didn¡¯t head for the door, however, and went over to one of the windows. After flinging it open, he hopped up onto the windowsill and was readying himself to drop down.
¡°What the hell are you doing?!¡± Victori had rushed over from her bed and was tugging on his clothes.
¡°Going to get food?¡± Drim was surprised by her surprise and stepped down from the window for now. ¡°We checked earlier, and your kitchen is completely empty from the move¡ªnot even a crumb left. So, I was going to go hunt something.¡±
¡°What, like find and kill an animal! That¡¯s so barbaric!¡± Victori was stunned. ¡°Why not just go to, like, the store or something?! That¡¯s where food comes from, right?¡± She clearly had little comprehension on how most food was made.
You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story.
¡°Uhh, you live out in the middle of nowhere,¡± Drim tried to reason with her. ¡°It would genuinely be much faster for me to just go hunt something, and I wouldn¡¯t have to go nearly as far.¡±
¡°Well, you can¡¯t just leave me alone!¡± Victori protested. ¡°There might be assassins after us, remember?!¡±
¡°I wouldn¡¯t worry about that too much,¡± Drim didn¡¯t share the same skepticism. ¡°My sister can see literally everything here. If someone comes, she¡¯ll know. As long as both of us don¡¯t leave the mansion at the same time, there should be no problems.¡±
¡°But if you¡¯re that worried about it¡¡± Drim took a heavy step towards Victori so that they were just inches apart. ¡°Here,¡± he moved his hand towards her face, and she flinched in response, but he didn¡¯t touch her. Instead, one of his black and green roses appeared right before her eyes. She took it from him hesitantly, a little flustered and confused from the gesture.
¡°If anything happens, just give those petals a squeeze, and I¡¯ll know you¡¯re in trouble. You won¡¯t have to worry, because I¡¯ll be there in seconds to save you.¡± Drim turned around and put one foot up on the windowsill before he was stopped again.
¡°Wait, I¡¯m coming with you!¡± Victori declared. She almost sounded decisive, but there was clear hesitance in her voice.
Maybe Drim could still dissuade her. ¡°I really don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea,¡± he insisted. ¡°Like I said, we¡¯re pretty far away from everything, deep in the woods. The walls around here are high and keep you safe, but it¡¯s a different story outside. I imagine your guards do a decent job fending off monsters, but there¡¯s still a good chance I¡¯ll run into some where I¡¯m heading.¡±
¡°Well, then you¡¯ll just have to actually do your job and protect me! It should be nothing to you, right?¡± Victori had sudden confidence in his abilities. ¡°I said, I¡¯m bored! And I¡¯ll just be more bored if you leave me here by myself. So, I¡¯m coming! Even if you say no, I¡¯ll just walk out on my own and then you¡¯ll have to follow me.¡±
¡°Fine¡¡± Drim relented with a shrug.
For the first time, Victori had a genuine smile on her face¡ªmore likely from the fact that she¡¯d won the argument than from what she actually just brought upon herself. She walked to the middle of the room and held out her arms to her sides. Drim only looked in confusion as she didn¡¯t move for several moments.
¡°Well, come on then!¡± Victori ordered him to do whatever the hell she was expecting.
¡°I, uhh, have really no idea what you¡¯re doing,¡± Drim was genuinely baffled.
¡°Come help me get changed!¡± Drim wasn¡¯t sure she really understood what she was asking of a man. ¡°You don¡¯t expect me to go out into the woods in a dress like this, do you? I have an adventuring outfit in my wardrobe, so help me get changed.¡±
¡°You do?¡± Drim was more surprised that she owned anything for the outdoors than at her brazen behavior.
¡°Yes, it looks really cute!¡± Victori assured him. ¡°I saw it in a magazine so I just had to have it.¡±
In order to delay the absurdity for as long as possible, Drim moved over to the wardrobe and sifted through it. It didn¡¯t take him long to find the outfit, since it was the only piece of clothing not adorned with frills, puffs, or lace.
He retrieved it and then laid it out on the bed to get a better look. It would do, but it was clearly fashion over function¡ªfor someone who wanted to dress up as an adventurer for an event or party, rather than actually rough it in the woods. The shorts were very short, and the button-up blouse had the sleeves pre-rolled.
Both were in khaki in color so they wouldn¡¯t get hideously dirty at least. And there were actual pockets, too many pockets honestly. Clearly whoever made it thought that pockets were the most important part of preparing for the outdoors. Unfortunately, the material wasn¡¯t the best, but it wouldn¡¯t rip and tear in a single day.
The boots that seemed to come with it were actually durable and would be comfortable. So there was that at least.
¡°Yup, that¡¯s the one,¡± Victori confirmed. ¡°Hurry up,¡± she wiggled her arms again impatiently.
¡°Do you not know how to dress yourself?¡± Drim asked genuinely.
¡°Of-of course I do!¡± Victori acted offended at the accusation. ¡°These clothes are just hard to get in and out of, is all. Now, undo my zipper already.¡±
Drim finally relented and did as his client asked. He did his best to stand as far away as he could while he slid the zipper along her back. The dress dropped to the floor the next moment. Thankfully, Victori was at least wearing undergarments. They may not have been quite what Drim expected, but he wasn¡¯t going to stare long enough to really study them¡ªpicking a nice spot on the wall to glue his eyes.
As if Victori finally understood the gravity of the situation, she let out a quiet scream as she bent down and grabbed her dress. ¡°Get out! I¡¯ll do it myself!¡± she whimpered as she held the dress back up over her body.
¡°Are you sure you can manage?¡± Drim asked, not to tease her, but because he had such little faith.
¡°Yes, I¡¯ll be fine,¡± she insisted, though Drim didn¡¯t believe her capability for a second. ¡°Just go wait outside. Outside the door! Not the window, you freak!¡± she yelled a moment later before Drim could commit to his action.
The door to Victori¡¯s room finally opened after an absurd amount of time later. ¡°What are you doing?¡± She asked the boy absorbed in his tablet.
¡°Just texting my sister and letting her know that we¡¯ll be heading out.¡± Drim finally looked up and found an attempt at being dressed. He walked over and immediately reached for her chest.
¡°Your buttons are misaligned,¡± Drim elaborated before she could complain. He grabbed the placket of her blouse to pull her a bit closer and then redid each button properly. Thankfully, she was dressed enough that he could redo them without getting an eyeful.
Then, he moved on to her belt which had missed almost every loop. Finally, he had to completely relace her boots that she¡¯d manage to tie into several different knots on each. Drim wasn¡¯t going to bother with her hair since it was well enough out of the way. She¡¯d tried it back into a rough ponytail, all of her various drill-like curls now forming into one giant spike.
Victori took the alterations like a champ at least, not complaining the entire time. He couldn¡¯t tell if the red on her face was her blushing or fuming, or just general embarrassment. ¡°Alight, Mistress Darquees,¡± Drim couldn¡¯t help but tease her a little now. ¡°Let¡¯s go get your hands dirty.¡±
V3: Chapter 8 - Courting Death | Part 1.3 - Arrogant Young Masters
¡°Why is everything so dirty?¡± Victori complained moments after they stepped off the paved road.
¡°Because¡ it is dirt¡¡± Drim did his best to sound as uncondescending as possible, but she wasn¡¯t making it easy.
Surprisingly, she complained very little for the rest of their brief walk, but that was because she was so out of breath that she could barely form words. An athlete, she was not.
¡°Alright, take a rest,¡± Drim suggested once they¡¯d made it deep enough into the woods that he could start scouting. But first, it seemed he had to attend to her a bit longer as her eyes struggled to find somewhere to sit. Really, anywhere on the ground or up against a tree would be fine, but he guessed that was the problem.
Assuming that her issue was not wanting to get some light dirt on her clothes, Drim undid his cloak and set it down on the ground as a blanket. Victori promptly planted her butt down on it with a thump.
¡°That¡¯s a bow, right?¡± she inquired once she regained some breath and Drim had assembled his weapon. ¡°Can I try it?¡±
Another short laugh that Drim couldn¡¯t help escaped his lips. ¡°If you can pull it back, sure.¡± He handed the weapon over to Victori. The fact that she struggled to even hold it upright without her limbs shaking didn¡¯t bolster confidence in her capability. She tugged on the bowstring made of vines with all her might, but the bow¡¯s limbs didn¡¯t even budge.
Drim had assumed her interest would have died there, but her face was more distraught and upset than he expected. ¡°Tell you what. I can use my power to handle the strength part. You just have to aim and release.¡±
¡°Power? Oh, you¡¯re one of those Fiend things, right?¡± Victori¡¯s lack of awareness for world events was getting a bit disheartening. ¡°I ran into a Fiend once when father took us with him on a business trip. What was his name? The Monk? He was acting as a guard for some Central Peace representatives. I don¡¯t think he was taking his job very seriously, but his outfit was interesting at least. Father even had one of his traditional dress imported for me afterwards.¡±
An odd boon of this trip; a new Fiend that Drim had never heard of. He¡¯d have to look into them later.
For now, he watched Victori struggle to aim at all. Drim had used his Curse to pull back the bowstring most of the way, still requiring Victori to put in at least some effort. Drim slipped an arrow onto the string between her fingertips, but since Victori¡¯s arms were so wobbly, the arrow kept bouncing away from the grip.
Finally, she managed to get it under control and at least hold it steady enough that she could point it in a direction. Drim made sure to stay behind her at all times, not letting a wildly inaccurate girl be the death of him.
¡°Try to aim for that tree straight in front of us,¡± Drim gave her guidance. Victori let the arrow loose and it went flying. The added strength of Drim¡¯s Curse meant it had enough velocity to properly soar through the air, and to her credit, she did hit a tree. It just wasn¡¯t the tree Drim had pointed at, or even one remotely close to it.
Still, it was a problem that could hopefully be corrected. He¡¯d let her aim this first shot entirely on her own so that Drim could watch her form, and then help her adjust where needed. Once the next arrow was nocked, Drim grabbed Victori¡¯s arms from behind and helped her position them appropriately. He then pressed a bit into her back to straighten her posture since she¡¯d been twisted and slouching.
The next arrow didn¡¯t hit anything, but it was actually pretty close to the target. It only took a few more tries before Victori actually hit the tree with a decently impressive shot. While pretty average for someone experienced, she was still overwhelmed with joy¡ªso much so that she ended up dropping the bow in her excitement.
Drim quickly grabbed her and spun her away from the sharp piece of metal. ¡°Sorry about that,¡± he apologized after seeing her confusion. ¡°The limbs of the bow are actually made of very sharp blades. I didn¡¯t want you to get hurt.¡± ¡®Getting hurt¡¯ would have been putting it lightly, since it was falling straight towards cutting her foot right off.
¡°Okay, so Drim, what are we hunting?¡± Victori asked once the panic had settled.
¡°Well, we¡¯ve probably scared away just about everything with all of our commotion,¡± he explained. ¡°Our best bet at this point would probably be a bird.¡±
Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site.
¡°What, like shoot one out of the sky? You¡¯re joking right?¡±
Drim didn¡¯t answer, and instead scaled the nearby tree in seconds. His clambering had caused enough of a ruckus for the few remaining birds to take flight. He fired five shots, but sadly only hit four birds. Not his best, but he was a little out of practice since he hadn¡¯t been hunting as often. In the past, he¡¯d been able to not only hit every shot, but occasionally, hit multiple with a single arrow.
As the arrows descended with their spoils, Drim did his best to alter their trajectory with his Curse to make them easier to retrieve. It was a bit harder than normal because of the added weight, but he still managed to get them all near where Victori was sitting. It made her jump, not expecting bird-skewered arrows to start raining from the sky.
¡°Okay, can we head back now?¡± Victori asked, the novelty of the great outdoors already wearing thin.
¡°Uhh, not quite yet,¡± Drim disappointed her. ¡°If we were to just cook these, they¡¯d be exceedingly bland. I¡¯m fine with it, but your refined palate may not be able to get it down. We should find some herbs if we can, and maybe some vegetables to stuff them with.¡±
Drim trounced around the area for a while, seeing what he could forage. It didn¡¯t take him long to find some berries and a few herbs. Victori sat watching for a while longer before she decided to try some foraging of her own. He doubted she¡¯d find anything of worth, but didn¡¯t want to discourage her as long as she stayed in the vicinity.
She, of course, blew away his expectations entirely, returning with an arm full of mushrooms. There was a smug look on her face as if she was saying ¡®I thought this was supposed to be hard.¡¯
More than one mushroom she was carrying drew Drim¡¯s eyes for a variety of different reasons. Without explanation, he grabbed her by the sleeve and forcefully tugged her away, causing her to drop all those hard-found mushrooms on the ground.
He pulled her all the way to the closest creek he could find, and forced her arms down into the water. Minutes of scrubbing later, Drim applied some disinfectant he carried around in his quiver for exactly this kind of emergency. It wasn¡¯t the first time he came across someone who had touched something they shouldn¡¯t have in the wilds, or they had an infected injury, so it was always good to have on hand.
¡°Poisonous, poisonous, poisonous,¡± Drim listed off the mushrooms as he went through them when they made it back to the pile. He absorbed each of them as he went so that they couldn¡¯t do further harm.
¡°I get it, okay,¡± Victori griped, not even looking at him as she rubbed her still red and irritated arms.
¡°Sorry, it¡¯s my fault,¡± Drim couldn¡¯t help but admit. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have left you unsupervised. Not going to let you out of my sight again. Oh, this one will only cause you horrible and relentless diarrhea. These four however, are edible, and two of them are actually quite delicious. Good find.¡±
That bit of praise was enough for Victori to continue her now-supervised foraging without complaint. They found some good leaves they could use for prep and serving as well as a few nuts that would be good roasted or ground into paste. Drim also picked some nettles they could use to make tea, the stinging not bothering his bare hands.
Victori¡¯s eyes grew wide when she saw Drim grow a small tree right in front of her, only now actually seeing the full potential of his Curse. ¡°What are you doing?!¡± she inquired as Drim started to break the tree apart into perfectly sized logs.
¡°Making firewood,¡± Drim answered casually as he continued his work. ¡°It¡¯s easier for me to just make these than to try to find good, dry wood.¡±
¡°No! I mean if you could make plants the whole damn time, then why did we just go through all that trouble to scrounge for scrap!¡±
¡°Oh, uhh,¡± Drim struggled to think of how to explain it while still keeping it simple. ¡°My Curse can replicate some parts of plants like spiciness, texture, and medicinal properties, but so far I haven¡¯t been able to properly recreate taste and nutrition. Anything we ate would basically be tasteless mush. It¡¯d make you less hungry, but you¡¯d still need to eat something else to live.¡±
¡°Why do we need firewood, though?¡± she dropped her earlier complaint after a proper explanation. ¡°We have a kitchen back home.¡±
¡°An empty kitchen.¡±
¡°No! It¡¯s not empty,¡± Victori corrected. ¡°We may not have any food, but my father keeps all our houses stocked with any amenities needed to live comfortably, in case we need to move there suddenly. So all the appliances will work, and we have utensils and pans and stuff.¡±
¡°Okay, I guess,¡± Drim thought about it. ¡°This food would certainly taste better roasted over a fire, though.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t care anymore!¡± Victori was at her wits end. ¡°I¡¯m so hungry right now, I¡¯ll eat literally anything. I want to be indoors, and I want a bath!¡± Her patience had run out as she smacked a bug that landed on her. Maybe she wouldn¡¯t be having such a tough time if she¡¯d put on the bug-repellent lotion that Drim had offered. But, she¡¯d refused because she thought it smelled bad.
Still, he agreed to her request and escorted her back to the mansion. Her suffering only increased when she collapsed a shortways into the walk, and embarrassment only furthered when Drim had to carry her the rest of the way on his back.
V3: Chapter 8 - Courting Death | Part 2.1 - Losing Face
After getting the bath drawn, Drim quickly retreated from the bathroom. He wanted nothing less than to have a repeat of the same awkward dressing and clothing removal situations from earlier in the day.
It seemed lunch had come around for Phon and Allant as well. Drim didn¡¯t peek into the dining room, but he didn¡¯t have to. He could hear them even with the doors shut on his way to the kitchen since they were that loud.
¡°You can¡¯t be serious! I refuse to eat this!¡±
¡°What do you mean?! I went out of my way to make you a home-cooked meal. You¡¯ll be eating every damned bite.¡±
¡°But it¡¯s dirt!¡±
¡°You said you wanted something organic. Doesn¡¯t get more organic than that.¡±
¡°BUT IT¡¯S DIRT!¡±
¡°Dirt from your garden, yes. Are you doubting your landscaper''s ability to procure and maintain the finest quality of dirt? Would you prefer dirt from under a leaking porta-potty at a construction site? Because I can make that happen.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t care what kind of dirt it is. This isn¡¯t food! It¡¯s inedible!¡±
¡°I assure you. This meal was cooked properly and would meet all food-preparation standards. I employed only the best methods in preparing this dish and could even serve it in a multi-plaque restaurant if the customer closed their eyes.¡±
¡°But my eyes are wide open. I know what this is, and there¡¯s no way I could trick myself into believing it''s something else.¡±
¡°Well¡ that¡¯s not my problem. And you¡¯re not moving from this spot until that entire plate is licked clean.¡±
¡°This is outrageous. I¡¯m leaving and! And¡ and I¡¯m back in my chair.¡±
There were a few moments of silence and then the scraping sound of silverware against a plate.
¡°Is this a worm?!¡±
¡°A perfectly fried and seasoned worm, yes. It should taste delicious.¡±
The next thing Drim heard was some gagging noises but he didn¡¯t stick around any longer. He didn¡¯t need to listen to Allant try to force down ¡®food¡¯.
The Darquees kitchen was pretty impressive¡ªbasically a commercial kitchen used to serve just a small family and their servants. There were a few washed dishes next to the sink, Phon having cleaned up properly after making her meal.
It had been a while since Drim had actually cooked something in a kitchen, not since the brief cooking he did back in their Constead apartment. He¡¯d still cook over a fire when out alone on missions and it was what he was most comfortable with, so he was disappointed when Victori rejected the idea.
Drim clicked on the oven to make sure it did work, at least knowing that he should roast the birds. He made sure to set temperature and timings according to a recipe he looked up. Being able to eyeball whether it was done over a fire was quite different to making sure it was cooked throughout using an oven.
After finding all the needed pans, Drim began the arduous task of prepping the birds. It was probably best that Victori wasn¡¯t around for this part. Someone so sheltered would likely be quite disturbed seeing birds have their heads chopped off and the mess that came from defeathering and pulling out the guts.
He put each now-naked bird in their own pan for further prep. While he knew they¡¯d taste decent enough, Drim wasn¡¯t actually sure what specific species of bird they were. He spent so long staring at monsters that normal animals were the obscure ones to him.
¡°You¡¯re already in your pajamas?¡± Drim asked when Victori joined him in the kitchen since it was still early afternoon.
¡°Well, if I changed back into my usual clothes, then I would actually need help getting into and out of them,¡± Victori finally admitted. ¡°These are comfortable and mean one less redressing for the day. Plus, you¡¯ll be the only one seeing me, and you don¡¯t care how I¡¯m dressed, right?¡±
Drim didn¡¯t deign her with an answer, and instead went back to his stirring.
¡°What are you making? I thought you were roasting those birds?¡±
¡°It¡¯s a gravy to make it taste a little better,¡± Drim explained.
¡°Where¡¯d you get gravy, though?¡±
¡°It¡¯s a pretty simple blend of mushrooms and bird giblets. Oh, and I made some flavorless flour by grinding some grains I magicked up. Should help it thicken. Sadly, this will all be a little bland because we don¡¯t have any salt, but hopefully the herbs we picked will compensate for that.¡±
Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator.
¡°The hell¡¯s a giblet?¡± Victori asked but then stared over at the remnants on the counter. ¡°Nevermind, I don¡¯t want to know. But, it¡¯s honestly impressive that you can cook like this.¡± She let that comment sit for a while longer before asking, ¡°Can I help?¡±
Drim was surprised that she offered at all. Maybe he actually was breaking through that spoiled side of her, or maybe she was just so hungry that she¡¯d do anything to speed things along at this point. ¡°Sure, just keep this stirring so I can check on the birds.¡±
She did as asked, a bit clumsily at first¡ªsplashing some of the gravy until she got a rhythm going. Drim pulled the birds out and basted them in their own juices, making sure to reserve a bit to add to the gravy. Not too much later, the meal was ready to eat.
¡°So, are you going to serve it to me or what?¡± Victori was back to being helplessly spoiled as she gazed hungrily at the four uncarved birds on the table.
¡°Do you want me to cut it up into bits and feed it to you as well?¡± Drim teased her sarcastically. ¡°Or should I chew it up first and spit it into your mouth like a little hatchling?¡±
¡°Haha, very funny,¡± she drawled as she picked up a knife. Victori prodded the bird a bit before setting it down. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m not petty enough to not admit when I need assistance. Where should I cut?¡±
¡°Well, if you want, you can just pull off a leg.¡±
¡°How barbaric,¡± she criticized, yet her eyes lit up a bit at the same time. They carried their amusement as she ripped off the leg and inspected it for a moment before taking a bite. She didn¡¯t comment at all, but her next few ravenous bites were pretty telling.
Once the leg was mostly just bone, she set it down on her plate and asked, ¡°So I can just spoon out some of the stuff on the insides, then?¡± She helped herself before Drim could give confirmation.
¡°You¡¯re weird, you know,¡± Victori stated as she scooped out a healthy portion from each bird. ¡°My servants would lunge if I tried to do anything like this myself. I guess¡ that makes me the weird one, doesn¡¯t it? I¡¯ve never even served my own food. But I suppose that¡¯s how it¡¯s done in the real world. I¡¯ve honestly never thought about it before, since it¡¯s always been done for me.¡±
¡°But you¡ you don¡¯t treat me like some helpless dolled-up pet. To you, I¡¯m just another person. I won¡¯t say I don¡¯t like being served, but it is a bit refreshing, and weird.¡±
¡°Also, I don¡¯t know what your tastes are like, but these berries are wretched.¡± Each bird had been stuffed with different items foraged from the woods to soak up the fat. One of them had been the berries they¡¯d found. Drim took a bite himself, and even he almost spat it up.
¡°Yeah, I didn¡¯t know if that one would work or not,¡± he couldn¡¯t help but laugh slightly at his failure. Victori latched on and the laughing grew until it filled the room. Despite its vile taste, she still tried every berry without complaint, perhaps to see if one would taste better than the other. Everything else, though, she scarfed down, and between the two of them, there wasn¡¯t a morsel left.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
The rest of the afternoon was fairly uneventful. The two of them spent it in Victori¡¯s room while she watched some drama about Nobles. Drim started to wonder if that¡¯s where most of her spoiled behavior originated. Since she was so sheltered, maybe she was just mimicking the actions of those she saw of a similar station. Of course, Drim found it unwatchably boring and spent most of the time on his tablet, but Victori didn¡¯t seem to notice, absorbed as she was.
When it came time for dinner, Phon went to retrieve some actual food for them. Well, the actual food was fast-food, and one would think it inedible by the noble¡¯s reactions. They apparently weren¡¯t ready for that level of grease and struggled to get it down and keep it down. Victori took one sip of her soda before spitting it out, claiming the carbonation to be too spicy and burning her throat, having never had it before. Both went on to say that they¡¯d greatly preferred their lunches.
As recompense for the ¡®toxic slop¡¯ they¡¯d been forced to eat, Allant tried to demand that the Drazahs perform a play for their amusement. They were certainly barking up the wrong Fiend tree, since there were other members of the For Hires that would have happily obliged.
Instead, they put on a generic action film¡ªnot even one of the recent high budget ones. It was enough to placate the two who had never seen something like it, since it would have been classed as too lowbrow of entertainment for their refined eyes. Allant in particular got really into it, getting up in the middle of the film and trying¡ªpoorly, but still trying¡ªto mimic the moves he saw. He gave up, though, when he bashed his hand into a very expensive looking table lamp and knocked it off, smashing against the ground.
¡°You seriously still get tucked in?¡± Drim asked as he wrangled with the sheets on top of Victori¡¯s oversized bed.
¡°Do you not?¡± she was taken aback by the question. ¡°I guess I¡¯ve never really thought about it since it¡¯s how things have always been. When do people normally stop being tucked in?¡±
¡°Uhh, can¡¯t say I know the answer to that. I didn¡¯t exactly have a normal childhood. But, it¡¯s certainly a good bit younger than you are now.¡±
¡°Oh¡¡± Victori hid her face under her blanket to hide her embarrassment, but pulled it back a moment later to make a request. ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me about it? Your childhood I mean. It could be like a bedtime story.¡±
¡°And I know bedtime stories are for kids too before you judge me again! But¡ I don¡¯t really know anything about you, besides you being some famous murderer or something. I¡¯m not tired enough to sleep anyways.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll pass, and I know you¡¯re lying about not being tired,¡± Drim smirked at her. ¡°I bet you¡¯ll fall asleep the moment I turn off the light. So goodnight, Victori.¡±
¡°Wait! Where are you going?!¡± she suddenly panicked when Drim opened the door. ¡°Aren¡¯t you uhh¡ You¡¯re supposed to be protecting me, right? How can you do that if you¡¯re not here?¡±
There was no room left for confusion; the girl was scared of being left alone in the dark. Drim had no doubt. She was so used to being in a home abuzz with movement around her, that this calm quiet and isolation must be quite unsettling to her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll just be in the next room.¡±
¡°That¡¯s¡ It¡¯s not¡ I don¡¯t mind you staying in here. You could just sleep on the chaise lounge or something.¡±
¡°Remember that rose I gave you?¡± It was currently sitting on her nightstand. She grabbed it and set it next to her pillow. To add a bit more comfort to the room, Drim placed his hand on the wall and vines spread around the room. Small luminous bulbs sprouted from the vines, dotting the room like stars. They were dim, so they shouldn¡¯t affect sleep, but bright enough to outline the room in the night.
¡°Goodnight, Victori.¡± Drim softly closed the door behind him as he left the room.
V3: Chapter 8 - Courting Death | Part 2.2 - Losing Face
¡°And what, pray tell, is a grit?¡± Allant grimaced at the menu, shifting in the booth for a dozenth time to try and get more comfortable on the thin padding.
¡°Gravy¡ for breakfast¡ People do that?¡± Victori was equally bewildered. She was having her own problems in the booth. Her dress was so poofy that it kept getting caught on everything.
Drim was more surprised that they had any appetite at all. Most people experienced extreme nausea after being subjected to Phon¡¯s teleportation for the first time, but they took it well, only stumbling a bit. It had been several teleports too, given how far away their home was from anything, so their resolve was genuinely impressive.
Victori had asked to ride on Drim¡¯s hoverbike, but both Phon and Allant were envious of that idea, and it certainly wasn¡¯t big enough to carry all of them. Drim wasn¡¯t about to let the incapable nobles drive the bike on their own, either.
Because of last night¡¯s fiasco with dinner, their clients had demanded that they get to pick their own food for breakfast. After getting them dressed, which had been its own ordeal, they set out for a restaurant. Phon had demanded, no, volunteered to help Victori after hearing of yesterday¡¯s incident. Allant had managed to dress himself, but Drim regretted not helping him afterwards. How could such expensive clothing clash so horribly when not paired properly?
¡°Not to be rude,¡± Victori was about to be rude, but at least hushed her voice. ¡°But are you sure that this establishment is fit for dining in? I¡¯m not convinced it is sanitary.¡±
Drim glanced around, ¡°Yeah, this is pretty standard for this kind of place.¡± He wasn¡¯t bothered by the condition in the slightest.
¡°Eh, it may be on the lower end of quality,¡± Phon added. ¡°But the food will taste good, and it was the closest restaurant by several lages. People eat at places like this every day.¡± Their father had wanted them to be subjected to the workings of the normal world, and there was a no more ¡®human¡¯ experience than eating at a local diner.
¡°Pancakes with fresh fruit. I¡¯ve had those before. That should be safe right?¡± Allant was combing through the menu for a lifeline at this point.
¡°I think I¡¯ll be a little adventurous and go with the waffle sandwich,¡± Victori looked proud of herself for being so brave and daring.
The waiter came and took their orders, and then the two noble siblings continued to criticize the restaurant endlessly while they waited for their food. Nothing was actually said about their drinks, but their looks were telling enough. Allant had ordered a coffee while Victori had gotten juice and water, but it looked like they¡¯d just drank spoiled milk the way their faces twisted and scrunched.
¡°Why are my pancakes smiling at me? Are they mocking me?! I will have this place shutdown immediately!¡± The novelty of arranging the fruit on the pancake to look like a face was clearly lost on Allant. Maybe the whipped-cream hair made it look too clownlike for his tastes.
¡°I have been woefully uninformed about how sticky this would be,¡± Victori held out her fingers in peril after a few bites of her sandwich. ¡°It will take so much scrubbing for my hands to be cleansed of this monstrosity.¡±
¡°Okay, but how does it taste?¡± Drim looked up from his own food, unsympathetic to her suffering.
¡°Decent,¡± she admitted and powered through the rest before trotting off to the bathroom. Upon her return, she decreed that the soap and water provided had just left her feeling even more unclean.
The Drazahs made sure to escort the Darquees siblings out of the restaurant before they could crush the employees¡¯ spirits with their trifle quibbles, giving an egregiously generous tip when they went to pay.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
Drim mostly ignored his client as he stabbed at the water for the hundredth time with his hand carved spear. Fishing in this manner was certainly inefficient, but still a decent challenge for a skilled hunter such as himself. In the time since they¡¯d arrived at the small lake, he¡¯d caught about a dozen fish already¡ªmost of them small and disappointing. He was only in his rolled-up pants, shirtless and without shoes, to try and have something dry to slip into when they decided to leave.
Victori was nearby, drifting around in a crude wooden boat of Drim¡¯s making. She was hardly visible, though, her swimsuit going unappreciated since she was almost completely blocked from view by the sheer magnitude of the sunhat she was wearing. It was still winter, so she was wrapped in a coat around her shoulders and didn¡¯t really have a need for shade, but she sure did commit to aesthetics.
She also had simple fishing gear that was basically just a stick with a vine for a fishing line and thorns for the hook. For bait, she was using one of the small fish Drim had already caught. A good showing for her first time fishing, Victori had already caught three decently sized fish all on her own.
Allant was along the shore of the water. He¡¯d originally tried spearfishing like Drim, but got frustrated that he wasn¡¯t immediately successful and gave up. In another bout of competitiveness between men, Allant had taken his shirt off too, but quickly put it back on when his paler than pale skin reflected the sun more than the water did.
A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.
Now, he seemed to have convinced himself that he could run on water if he ran fast enough. So far, all of his attempts had proven fruitless, not for trying. But he still persisted, though his enjoyment may come from the base idea that he could run around and get his feet dirty, which was wholly excluded from his everyday life.
¡°Oh, I think the fire¡¯s almost out,¡± Phon observed from a tree she was resting underneath, having made no attempts to enter the water at any point. She¡¯d mostly just been watching Victori, making sure that the girl wasn¡¯t staring too long at Drim¡¯s shirtless figure. The fire she was referring to was on the other side of the lake, as far away from them as they could get.
The Darquees siblings had made the request to come to the lake. Their primary reasoning was to get fish for the rest of their meals, preferring having something handmade from their caretakers than try their luck with further ¡®peasant food¡¯ as they called it. Not for one second did they consider the idea that they could just be escorted to a grocery store for food. Perhaps the Drazah¡¯s efforts since their arrival had just twisted these spoiled nobles'' perceptions even further.
Upon their arrival, it was clear that at least Allant¡¯s actual desire for coming here stemmed from wanting to try out his speed boat that Phon was kind enough to teleport for him. It became obvious within mere moments that he had never operated it before, nor did he even have a basic understanding.
Instead, Allant set it to full speed and lost control immediately. Literally seconds later, the boat careened onto land, crashing into a tree where it caught fire and then subsequently exploded. Phon had teleported them to safety moments before their imminent demise. Well, some of them would have died, anyways.
That brought them to their current situation. They¡¯d actually come equipped with previously untouched, top-of-the-line fishing gear, but it had burned up with the boat. Though, even if they had better gear, they probably wouldn¡¯t have had better results with this group¡¯s patience and attention span.
¡°That¡¯s it!¡± Victori pelted her fishing pole into the water. ¡°Fishing is so boring! You say people do this for a living?! And the smell! Fish is supposed to be delicious, so why does it smell like father¡¯s dirty socks after a long day?!¡±
¡°Come now, Victori,¡± her brother tried to be the more reasonable one for once. ¡°I understand your displeasure with this tedious task, but if we do not catch enough fish, then we shall starve tonight.¡±
¡°I¡¯d rather force down another greasy burger than stay here a moment longer!¡±
¡°Well, if getting a bunch of fish means we can leave, then¡¡± Phon covered her eyes. A moment later, countless fish piled into the boat were Victori was sitting. It startled her so much that she stood up and surprise, losing her balance and then plummeting into the frigid water.
Allant couldn¡¯t help but laugh uproariously at his sister''s pitiful state when she resubmerged. Not taking his abuse lightly, she waded over and pulled him down into the water with her. The two wrestled for a while, soaking themselves to the bone until they lost all energy and were risking hypothermia.
Back at the mansion the Drazahs went to the kitchen and worked together to prepare a delectable fish fry while the Darquees siblings went and took long hot baths to warm up. The rest of the day was pretty quiet, the ruckus at the lake leaving little energy for anything else, and the day ended without incident.
¡°It¡¯s about to start storming outside, will you be alright?¡± Drim asked as he tucked Victori into bed again.
¡°Yes, I¡¯ll be fine. I actually find the noise quite soothing,¡± Victori didn¡¯t seem to have it in her to try and make excuses this night to keep Drim around.
¡°Well, alright then,¡± Drim prepared to leave. ¡°It sounds like you have a long day on the road tomorrow, so I hope you sleep well. Goodnight, Victori.¡±
¡ô¡ô¡ô
Victori awoke in a panic to the crash of thunder. Her window was open, boosting the noise, but that hadn¡¯t been what had woken her. There was a hand covering her mouth so that she couldn¡¯t scream.
Lightning flashed once more, lighting up the room and revealing her assailant, but there wasn¡¯t much to reveal. They were covered from head to toe in dark clothing and were covering their face. What was important for her situation, though, was the knife in their hand that she saw briefly brandished in the air.
No way to cry out, and they had pinned her legs with their own. Their free arm was doing their best to restrain hers, but she still had enough freedom of movement where it mattered. Victori grabbed the rose that had been sitting next to her pillow and squeezed it with all of her might.
The room lit up again as the thunder crashed from the previous bolt of light. Victori saw the knife plunging towards her, but it didn¡¯t get very far. The next second a figure swooped in from the window. The lightning had completely silhouetted them from behind, but she could see their green eyes burning in the darkness. That was all she needed to know she was safe.
Boot met face, and the attacker was sent spinning across the room. Drim never broke stride, landing on the other side of the bed that he had just soared above. He ran over to get the lights, and Victori saw that he had already wrapped the assailant in a swaddle of vines. ¡°Stay here, Victori. I¡¯ll be right back.¡±
Before she could say anything, Drim had bolted out of the room. Victori didn¡¯t know what else to do, so she just sat curled up in her bed. Every so often she would glance over at her would-have-been assassin and jumped slightly when they started to stir. Stir was all they could do, though, barely able to wiggle their body and could only let out muffled groans.
At some point, the assailant vanished entirely. Victori had to guess it was Phon¡¯s doing, but didn¡¯t have to dwell on it long. Drim returned shortly after with a cup in hand. ¡°Drink this. It¡¯ll make you feel better.¡±
Victori didn¡¯t even think twice and took a few good gulps. Maybe she¡¯d become too trusting of Drim over the past few days, because her vision suddenly blurred and her head was rife with unbearable exhaustion.
¡°I wasn¡¯t sure if you¡¯d take it or not if I told you. That wasn¡¯t anything bad, just a sleep aid. Very few would be able to just fall back asleep after something like that, so I didn¡¯t want you to have to deal with it right now. We can talk about it more in the morning. Goodnight Victori.¡±
V3: Chapter 8 - Courting Death | Part 2.3 - Losing Face
Victori didn¡¯t remember anything else until she awoke to a beautiful sunshiny day with birds chirping and everything. It was like the storm of last night hadn¡¯t even happened. To her surprise, she felt great, no headache or anything. Drim must have added something to that concoction to remedy those side effects from a traditional sleep aid.
She blinked for a while longer and glanced around for him, but he was nowhere in sight. Feeling a bit panicked, she hopped out of bed and rushed to the door, only to find him first. He was at the foot of the bed, his head propped up against the edge. Her stalwart protector, guarding her all night long¡ªuntil he fell asleep at least.
He woke a minute later, stirred awake from her scurrying about. It had been another moment of panic for her, since she had decided to get dressed on her own while he was still unconscious. She just barely slid down her dress in time before he got an eyeful.
The two sat for a while to discuss what had happened. There had been another assailant in Allant¡¯s room and a third skulking around, likely looking for anything to steal. Once they were all captured, Phon teleported them to the police. It turned out there was more to this assassination plot than expected.
Breakfast that morning was a proper meal made by some of the Darquees servants. Apparently, Allant had complained to their father of their varying degree of meals and sent some cooks ahead of the rest of their escort. Phon, of course, took this time to critique it to no end since these were supposed to be high quality chefs.
When that was over, Drim and Victori returned to her room so that he could help her finish packing. This mostly consisted of her complaining while Drim did his best to stuff all of her bulky clothing into too few suitcases. He even had to wrap one of them in vines to keep it from popping open.
Their escort arrived during this time, and they were eager to get the siblings on the road. So once the packing was done, Drim and Victori adjourned to the main hall with all of her belongings.
Phon and Allant were already there, except Allant was collapsed on the floor. His face was already bloody and bruised, but Phon still wasn¡¯t easing up on her flurry of kicks. She¡¯d moved to a lower part of his body now, to parts that really shouldn¡¯t be kicked so vehemently. Drim decided it was best not to ask, but was honestly proud of her for holding back. At her full strength, he wouldn¡¯t get off with just a few bruises.
All of the servants that were standing around did nothing to intervene, leading Drim to guess that even they believed this to be a justified turn of events. Victori at least had some look of concern on her face, but not surprise.
¡°You know, I actually enjoyed this,¡± Drim was suddenly sentimental. ¡°We haven¡¯t had slow days like this in a while.
¡°Slow days?!¡± Victori was overly offended. ¡°I almost died! More than once!¡±
¡°Yeah, that¡¯s pretty slow in our line of work,¡± Phon couldn¡¯t help but agree.
¡°Well then, remind me to stay far away from your business!¡± Victori huffed at the absurdity.
¡°But really, if you ever strike out on your own, you¡¯re welcome to call on me again,¡± Drim genuinely offered. ¡°Not as a client and contractor, but as friends. So long, Victori, Allant.¡±
He nodded over to Phon and the two vanished from the mansion, concluding their service as protectors of spoiled nobles. The pair didn¡¯t stop there and went straight to the coordinates sent by Earl Darquees.
¡°Damn¡ I didn¡¯t take Earl for a liar, but it was still hard to believe.¡± Phon walked around the underground bunker, studying the nuclear bombs. ¡°I can see the insides. They¡¯re all the real deal.¡±
¡°This is absurd, even for them,¡± the sight had left Drim almost speechless. ¡°Each of these has enough power to wipe out entire countries. Why could they have possibly needed so many? They wanted to rule the world, not destroy it, right?¡±
Drim thumped his chest, ¡°Anything you want to weigh in on?¡±
¡°Not really,¡± Eleen elected to be quiet for once.
¡°Can¡¯t or won¡¯t,¡± Drim pried for a specific clue.
¡°Ehhhhhh, bit of both,¡± Eleen grumbled. ¡°These bombs were not meant to destroy the world. They were for protection. That is all I will say on the matter. If you keep prying, I¡¯ll just go to sleep.¡± It was clear that she really wanted to move on from the subject.
¡°So, have you decided what we¡¯re going to do with them?¡± Phon was ready to get to work.
¡°Well, I¡¯d love to just throw them down The Drain so that they could never be used. But I¡¯m not sure even Hand Guy could just deliver them to the middle of the ocean.¡± When he finished speaking, Drim suddenly doubled over in pain, clutching his chest.
This book is hosted on another platform. Read the official version and support the author''s work.
¡°Sorry, want to laugh, but can¡¯t. Feels like I¡¯m having an aneurysm,¡± Eleen apologized, her words sounding a bit loopy. ¡°Irony. So much irony.¡± After she was able to calm herself, she added, ¡°I will suggest that you shouldn¡¯t get rid of them. You may need them someday, and not for the reasons you expect.¡±
Eleen went dark after that, not uttering another word. Just spouting useless cryptic zjik and then vanishing. So very annoying.
¡°I guess we¡¯ll store them in a safe place for now,¡± Drim finally settled on what to do. ¡°Maybe have Kada melt them down so no one could use them even if they were found. Once we¡¯ve found a good location, can I count on your services?¡± he asked no one in particular.
¡°Of course,¡± a voice responded from nowhere.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
¡°So, my darling children, tell me of your successes.¡± Earl Darquees and his two children sat in the sitting room of their recently-moved-in mansion.
¡°It went perfectly, Father!¡± Allant was beaming with pride. ¡°I had her eating out of the palm of my hand. She¡¯s smitten for sure. It won¡¯t be long before she¡¯s professing her love for me.¡±
¡°And what exactly did you say for her to leave you in such a state¡?¡± Victori wasn¡¯t so easily swayed by his boasting.
¡°I merely asked for a goodbye kiss.¡± That explained the beaten and bloody face. ¡°Then I invited her to return anytime if she wished to spend a night of passion in the bedroom together.¡± And that explained why he was currently sitting with his legs spread wide with an ice pack on his crotch. ¡°Clearly, she was so overwhelmed with passion that she didn¡¯t know how to properly express it.¡±
¡°Well done, my boy,¡± Earl somehow went along with it. ¡°I remember finding myself in a similar state in the early days of courting your mother. You¡¯re on the right track!¡±
These delusional men knew nothing about the hearts of women. Victori had never been more certain of that fact in her life.
¡°How did things go on your end, Victori?¡± the Earl waited for her report.
¡°Hmm, it¡¯s difficult to say,¡± Victori thought back to the past days. ¡°He is a stoic man who is hard to read, but there were many close and heart pounding moments. However, I can not say confidently that his head is in the romantic mindset to begin with.¡±
¡°There¡¯s not a man alive who can not be ambushed by love given the right circumstances,¡± Earl touted his made-up words of wisdom. ¡°But, I have heard tell of the Drazah boy¡¯s disinterest. It is hard to say yet if it is genuine, or if he is just good at playing aloof.¡±
¡°In that case, though, given Allant¡¯s success, we will focus most of our efforts on the sister. However, in the meantime, I ask that you still do your best to try to seduce the brother. If his interest is still lacking when we¡¯re ready to move things forward, we will merely find a way to dispose of him.¡±
¡°You¡ you would plan to kill him?¡± Victori knew they¡¯d discussed the possibility before, but after meeting Drim in person, it felt that much more real.
¡°Of course!¡± the Earl didn¡¯t skip a beat. ¡°You know as well as I that a pawn we can¡¯t manipulate is useless to us. Once the opportunity arrives, we¡¯d be fools not to take it. Perhaps I¡¯ll use the same group I used for our fake assassins. They managed to make it all the way to your rooms without the Drazahs noticing, correct? I imagine that strengthened your connections greatly. Money well spent.¡±
¡°That¡ that was you?!¡± Victori couldn¡¯t believe her ears. Her father had always been an eccentric man, but that was certainly crossing the line.
¡°Why yes, didn¡¯t Allant tell you?¡± Earl looked over to his son. ¡°I specifically told him to warn you of their coming.¡±
¡°Apologies father, sister,¡± Allant didn¡¯t look apologetic at all. ¡°I meant to tell her, but to be honest, I wasn¡¯t confident in Victori¡¯s acting ability. If she knew ahead of time, I feared for what it would do for our charade.¡±
¡°Hmm, perhaps it was for the best then.¡± Victori couldn¡¯t believe they were blowing it off so easily. She had genuinely feared for her life, and it didn¡¯t even phase the two of them. She knew she couldn¡¯t raise the issue further, or it would only serve to seed doubt in her commitment.
¡°More importantly, father,¡± Allant¡¯s face suddenly went sad and dour, like he was on the edge of tears. ¡°Did you really mean all those horrible things you said to the Drazahs, about us being spoiled brats?¡±
¡°Of course not, my boy! You two are absolutely perfect, and I¡¯d never ask you to change a thing! I know what I said came off as cruel, but it was all for our plan. Anything to get our hands on the Drazah¡¯s fame and wealth. That was what we agreed on. The Darquees family will not die in obscurity. No! We will be the greatest house in history!¡±
This was the point of the conversation where Victori tuned out entirely. She knew there¡¯d be nothing but ego-stroking between the two of them for a while, so her mind drifted away. To say that she was having second thoughts about the whole thing was a gross injustice.
Killing Drim¡ would she be able to sign off on that knowing that she was the reason? He was a stupid, clueless, insolent boy who had treated her like garbage¡ªnot a moment of respect from when they first met. Even worse, he looked down on her almost like she was an incapable child. She should have absolutely no problems letting someone like that die.
But¡ while he was a jerk, he was¡ thoughtful, and kind, and made her feel like a real person¡ªnot some superior being that needed to be placated. He had been there for her when she needed him. Sure, it had been his job, but she had never felt so safe.
Victori¡¯s fingers traced around the petals of the rose that she¡¯d kept, hiding it cupped in her hands so the others didn¡¯t know she had it. It was still beautiful and discolored, and she wondered if it would ever wilt, hoping it never would. Could she really ever face Drim again, knowing that if she was unsuccessful, it would be the death of him?
Maybe she should inform him of their plan and try to get him to go along with it to save everyone? No, that would never work. Her mind swirled with doubt, losing faith in her conviction and her loyalty to her family with each passing thought. There was a pain in her eyes, but she didn¡¯t let any tears form. Instead, they wandered away from her family, drifting aimlessly for a while, eventually landing firmly on the array of prized weapons her father kept above the mantle.
V3: Chapter 8 - Courting Death | Part 2.4 - Losing Face
Some time later, Drim had been called by Deborah to meet with a prospective client or new member. There had been some confusion in that regard, but they¡¯d asked to see him specifically.
¡°Victori? I didn¡¯t think our paths would cross again so soon.¡± He greeted her gently as he stepped into the meeting room. ¡°And¡ now you¡¯re a Fiend¡¡± It hadn¡¯t been obvious at first since her golden hair had just turned a slightly starker yellow, but her new jade eyes couldn¡¯t be missed.
Honestly, she didn¡¯t look great¡ªa similar state to when she first tried to dress herself. Her clothes were ragged, and she was wearing sweat pants that looked like they hadn¡¯t been washed in several days. She looked exhausted, but somehow she didn¡¯t look overwhelmed or scared by her situation.
¡°Well¡ go ahead and tell me then,¡± Drim sat down to try and process this, a little annoyed that there was another new Fiend that was likely due to his influence. Still, he was going to be as supportive as possible. ¡°Was it your father or your brother?¡±
¡°Father,¡± Victori took a sip from the tea she¡¯d been served by Deborah. It was clear she was surprised by the quality, most likely expecting something subpar. Her casualness meant she¡¯d likely long come to terms with what she¡¯d done and her situation. ¡°My brother still lives for the time being, but he understands that can be changed if he doesn¡¯t behave. Either way, he no longer has to worry about becoming the heir or producing more heirs for more reasons than one.¡±
¡°I have seized control of the Darquees name and assets, not that there are many assets left. Most of it is to be sold except for one of our mansions. That is where my brother will live out his life if he wishes with a small group of servants paid substantially to care for him. The rest have all been discharged with generous severances that will come from selling the rest of our possessions.¡±
Victori then told Drim about it all: their fathers stupid plan to marry them off to the Drazahs. She went into every detail, from the most basic schemes to the staged assassination attempts. While she was more brief with the specifics, the girl who¡¯d now lost most of her life¡¯s innocence explained how she¡¯d murdered her father and what transpired after.
¡°You¡¯ve been through a lot,¡± Drim gave her a half-hearted smile, ¡°And you¡¯ve grown a lot. However, you left out any details about what you plan to do. Why are you here, Victori?¡±
¡°What, I can¡¯t come to visit a friend?¡± she attempted to make a joke, but then her face turned serious and worried. ¡°This¡ Am I correct in understanding that this is a place that Fiends can go when they¡¯ve lost their way?¡± the words pained her as they left her lips. ¡°If it is, then I would like a job.¡±
Drim sat on her request for a while, thinking about what would be best for her. If she were to join, that would just be jumping from one insane life to the other. The chance of ever living normally would be all but closed off to her. But, he wasn¡¯t going to turn a blind-eye to someone asking him for assistance, especially in their most vulnerable hour.
¡°Okay. I don¡¯t know how much you¡¯ve looked into us before coming here, but as you may know, we have an interview process. But, since I¡¯ve gotten to know you pretty well, we can skip most of the formality. Why don¡¯t you start by telling me about your Curse.¡±
¡°I was afraid you were going to ask me that,¡± Victori immediately looked away and started twiddling her fingers. ¡°I haven¡¯t used it very much, so I don¡¯t know the best way to describe it.¡±
¡°Alright, but you did use it before. So why don¡¯t you tell me what happened then?¡± Drim pulled from some of his old Curse training techniques.
¡°Okay, I spread a rumor among my staff,¡± she started to explain. ¡°I didn¡¯t actually tell it to them in person. I guess I knew I didn¡¯t have to, but I did have to say it out loud. The rumor was that they would have better success following me instead of my brother. And it worked. When I approached them afterwards, they listened to my requests without complaint. It¡¯s why I was able to grab my family¡¯s power so easily.¡±
¡°Alright, let¡¯s break that down then,¡± Drim worked backwards through the story in his head. ¡°This sounds like a manipulation power at its core, though not as nasty as some others I¡¯ve seen. It can be used remotely and on multiple people at the same time. Can it be used on anyone?¡±
¡°Yes, as far as I know,¡± Victori clearly wasn¡¯t confident. ¡°I do need to have a general idea of who I¡¯m targeting. Like it could be a specific person or a group. I could say all active members of the Fiends For Hire, and it feels like it would work even if I don¡¯t know them personally.¡±
¡°Alright, that¡¯s helpful,¡± Drim applied those factors in his mind. ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem quite like brainwashing, more like planting an idea in their head. You can suggest something to them, and they¡¯ll believe that suggestion. Does that sound about right?¡±
¡°Uhh, sort of, but I don¡¯t think that¡¯s quite it. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s quite that strong, or maybe I¡¯m not that strong. There¡¯s a feeling telling me that they have to somewhat believe the suggestion, or at least be capable of having that thought. Like, I couldn¡¯t get people to think someone is dead when they¡¯re standing right in front of them, but maybe I could get them to entertain the idea that they¡¯re a body double or something.¡±
¡°Oh, and the rumors only work in regards to other people!¡± she was quick to add. ¡°I can¡¯t convince people that there are two moons or something like that.¡±
¡°Okay, so let me summarize,¡± Drim felt he had a good grasp on it now. ¡°You can spread a rumor to anyone about another person. As long as it¡¯s something they could believe, they will be inclined to sway that way.¡±
¡°Yes, that¡¯s it! I¡¯m just really good at spreading believable rumors,¡± she seemed relieved now that she had an easier way to explain it. ¡°I don¡¯t think the effect is permanent or anything either, since people''s opinions change all the time, but I get the feeling it will last longer the stronger I get.¡±
If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.
¡°Do you mind if I test it?¡± Victori was amenable to Drim¡¯s request. He wrote down something on a notecard and slid it over to her. ¡°Please speak this rumor to my sister.¡±
Victori read over the card and nodded. ¡°Mallea Dulip is an invaluable member of the Fiends For Hire. Without her, the organization would fall apart.¡± It was clear Victori had no idea who the card was referring to, but that shouldn¡¯t matter if her Curse worked how he thought it did.
Drim called Phon who picked up immediately. ¡°You busy, Phon? I know you¡¯re out on a mission, and it sounds like there¡¯s people around?¡±
¡°Nah, it¡¯s fine. Just beating up some guys like the good old days. What¡¯s up?¡± she answered, completely undistracted by her surroundings.
¡°So, I was doing some impromptu performance reviews,¡± Drim told a tall tale. ¡°How do you think Mallea¡¯s been doing lately?
There was a pause of silence besides the groans in the background and then a long sigh. ¡°I hate to say it, but I think she¡¯s been doing a pretty good job. We would have been lost without her during the baby incident, and she¡¯s been keeping all the staff in line. I guess we can keep her around for a while longer.¡±
¡°Thanks, Phon, I appreciate it. Talk to you when you get back,¡± Drim hung up and then his lips scrunched up a little, impressed at what he¡¯d just heard. ¡°My sister is halfway across the world and would never say that of her own volition. There¡¯s no doubting your Curse¡¯s power. So let¡¯s move on with a few more questions.¡±
Really, Drim should do everything he could to recruit her at this point. Victori¡¯s Curse was incredible. And while he was opposed to the idea of manipulating people to get his way, he¡¯d be stupid to ignore its potential.
On the contrary as well, Victori could single-handedly ruin all of his plans. He doubted that she¡¯d ever be strong enough to use her Curse on the entire world. But if she could, or even told the exact wrong group of people that the Fiends For Hire couldn¡¯t be trusted, it would be near impossible to recover from.
If he was a different person, he¡¯d tell her whatever she wanted to hear, give her whatever she asked¡ªanything to get on her good side and recruit her. But that wouldn¡¯t make him any better than how she¡¯d been trying to manipulate him just recently. And he simply wasn¡¯t that person, or so he told himself.
¡°I¡¯ll be blunt,¡± Drim told her after asking everything he could think of. ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯re suited for our line of work as a member of our group. Killing monsters and rescuing people from burning buildings just wouldn¡¯t suit you.¡± He wasn¡¯t going to lie to her and just give her what she wanted. That wouldn¡¯t be doing a favor for either of them.
¡°However¡ I do think there is another role you could fill. We have another Fiend in our employ. They¡¯re a famous actor, so you may have actually heard of them. They¡¯ve started a PR department by force, but I believe you could be an invaluable asset to assist them.¡±
¡°If you like, I can have you meet with Chorus so you can get a better idea of the kind of work you¡¯d be doing. If that doesn¡¯t sound good, you¡¯re still welcome to live here as a resident while you figure out what you want to do with your life. And you don¡¯t have to answer right away. We can provide you accommodations while you come to a decision.¡±
¡°No, I¡¯d love to meet them. Spreading rumors and talking zjik behind others backs has basically been my entire life. If there¡¯s a way I can turn that into something useful, then I should at least give it a try.¡±
¡°Alright, Victori, wait here while I retrieve them. And it¡¯s been great to see you again, my friend.¡±
¡ô¡ô¡ô
Over the coming years, Victori Darquees would go through several different epithets given to her by the community at large; The Devious Defamer and The Likeable Liar to name a few. But the one that finally stuck above all the others was The Kitschy Kingmaker.
|
Fiends For Hire Job Report
|
Job No. 004859
|
|
Status:
Completed
|
Date Received:
1/30/2078
|
Date Accepted:
1/33/2078
|
Date Completed:
2/8/2078
|
|
Client: Earl Earl Darquees
|
Reward: The return of several Drazah nuclear bombs
|
|
Original Request: Good day, Lord and Lady Drazah. I, Earl Darquees, humbly request your assistance. My family is being targeted by an assassination plot, and I am requesting that you safeguard my children for a few days while my staff secures a new safehouse for us. We would need you to start on the Bipriber 6th and stay for approximately two days.
I believe the reward I am offering is something substantial towards your interests for the service, and I would appreciate return contact either way.
This request is only for Drim and Phon Drazah. We will not accept service from any other members.
|
Requirements for Completion:
- Keep Spoiled Brats Alive for 2 days
- Try to teach them about living a normal life (added)
|
|
Job accepted by:
|
|
Additional Notes:
(Phon) Boring job. That noble prick was annoying. Would have kicked him to death if I could have.
(Drim) It was pretty uneventful besides the assassins. Nice to take it slow once and a while
==Update==
(Drim) Apparently this was all some elaborate scheme to get us to fall in love and marry them.
(Phon) Ahahahahahahahahahaha, Cosmos, they¡¯re stupid. They clearly didn¡¯t do enough proper research if they thought they stood a chance. Also, I would have just just murdered Victori and buried her somewhere even Drim couldn¡¯t find.
(Drim) ¡¡¡¡¡ I really shouldn¡¯t be surprised by these things at this point.
|
V3: Chapter 9 - Fiendish Ventures LLC | Part 1.1 - Solid Investments
Chorus actually looked stern for once as they stood up in front of the group. Every month, the generals made sure to schedule a meeting for all of them to attend. Though, Nathym was usually the only attendee from the science department. The meeting was to discuss how everything was going and air out any issues that had come up in the past month.
While the meeting was specifically for the generals, all members, staff, and residents were allowed to schedule a slot to discuss any problems, ideas, or anything else they wanted to say. There was no set time limit to the meeting. It just went until there was nothing further to discuss, so the attendees really needed to make sure that their schedule was clear, just in case.
Chorus said that they had a commercial to present. However, they refused to give any details, saying that the commercial would speak for itself. They¡¯d assumed that the commercial was something for their own organization, and that Chorus was showing it to them for approval, but it turned out that it wasn¡¯t the case.
¡°Do you need something done that you¡¯re too weak to do? Have the Fiends For Hire rejected your request because they¡¯re too good for it? You need a Fiend who will get the job done, whatever it is. It doesn¡¯t matter who you are, or what you need. We¡¯ll get it done. We are Above, because we¡¯re above you.¡±
The commercial starred a lot of familiar faces, passing off voice over every few sentences. There was The Grudging Guerilla¡ªLieu Caffold, The Pestilent Plague-Doctor¡ªAlkahest Khemmy, and a third that most of them didn¡¯t recognize. Phon shared that it was The Anger-Issues Athlete¡ªKalter Berius.
But then at the very end of the commercial, one more familiar face came on the screen. It was none other than Creti Sloemin, who had since somehow earned the epithet ¡®The Incomparable Idol¡¯. There was a closeup of her on the screen, looking pathetic as usual. ¡°It would help me so much if you gave us a call.¡±
That proved her Curse worked through transmission, since almost everyone in the room picked up their phone for a moment before being able to fight the urge enough to set it down. At least the effect appeared to be severely diminished. In person, they would have had virtually no choice.
¡°So as you can see, we¡¯ve got a competing Fiend group on our hands,¡± Chorus got to the point of their presentation. ¡°And what¡¯s worse, they¡¯ve put out a commercial before us!¡±
¡°Well, you¡¯re our PR person. Why haven¡¯t you put out one before now if you think we need it?¡± Xard pushed back at them.
¡°Because we don¡¯t need it,¡± Chorus grumbled. ¡°We¡¯re overwhelmed with job requests as it is. If we put out a commercial advertising our services, and if we were then unable to deliver on those services, it would only reflect poorly on our organization. My work has been to improve our image, not our clientele.¡±
¡°But! Now we have competition, and they¡¯ve dared to put out such a low-rate poorly produced commercial. It drives me insane. I hate it because it¡¯s so bad. Even local ads can do better. But I hate it more because they did it first!¡±
¡°I want nothing more than to put out the most well-produced, high-budget commercials the world has ever seen. Then, put them out on every station running non-stop and eating all the ad time so that their zjik-riddled commercial can¡¯t see the light of day. Completely crush them for challenging us! Not to mention that they¡¯re using The Idol¡¯s power to boost their business.¡±
¡°On the other hand, I recognize the potential downsides to doing so. As I said, it could hurt our bottom-line and trust in our brand if we oversell. Additionally, if we started doing commercials now, it could seem too reactionary. The last thing we want is having people believe we¡¯re jumping on the bandwagon because we feel threatened by their existence.¡±
¡°Plus, if we were to start putting out any content now, it could ruin my plans for our release cadence.¡±
¡°And what is that, exactly?¡± Kada had started to have doubts. ¡°You¡¯ve been filming us for months, and we have yet to see a single clip, let alone the full productions you¡¯ve promised.¡±
¡°You¡¯ll just have to trust me on that,¡± Chorus tried to reassure them. ¡°I¡¯ve been in this business a long time, and I¡¯ve seen so many brands and series live and die. My plan is to wait until we have enough content of different types and genres that we can flood the market. Currently, we have a bit over half the backlog that I¡¯m comfortable with. Once we launch, though, the world will not be able to escape my- err- our grasp. The Fiends For Hire will be a household name with something for everyone.¡±
¡°Well, thank you for bringing this group to our attention, Chorus,¡± Drim had at least that positivity to say about their presentation. ¡°However, I do believe we should refrain from taking any rash action. They have the right to run a business similar to ours and a right to promote it. If we tried to hurt their business, I could only see it reflecting poorly on us.¡±
¡°However, while it doesn¡¯t bother me personally, if you want to take action, then you could send a request to not mention our group in any further advertising. If you threaten a cease-and-desist, then they¡¯d have to be pretty foolish not to oblige. At least I hope they have that much business sense.¡±
¡°As for the matter of Creti¡¯s Curse¡ Of course, I can¡¯t condone her usage of it in this case, but I can¡¯t exactly condemn her for it either. She is using what she has at her disposal. Right now, it is fairly innocent, only used to increase interest. However, please do let us know if it turns malicious. Ultimately, their business is none of our business, but if things hit an extreme, we may need to step in.¡±
This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.
¡°Very well. I will be keeping a close eye on them, but I¡¯ll be back if I see any significant impact on our organization''s image or bottom line.¡±
Mallea ushered them out of the room and then brought in the next person on the schedule.
¡°What is it, Debbie? If we¡¯re out of sticky notes again, you can just bother Mallea about that anytime,¡± Phon clearly didn¡¯t expect much from Deborah¡¯s issue.
¡°Uhh, no, it¡¯s nothing like that,¡± she tried to keep her composure. ¡°The issue is¡ªwell I don¡¯t know that it can be called an issue exactly. But I¡¯ve been going over our budget, and frankly, we just have too much money.¡±
¡°I met with Roque, and we spoke to some accountants. There were a few different results, but based on the simulations they ran, this could become a serious issue. Not for us, of course, the only issue would be people trying to extort us for it.¡±
¡°The issue lies with the world¡¯s economy. Because of Common Card interest payments, we¡¯re essentially siphoning money from the world at an ever-growing exponential rate. Currently, it¡¯s not enough to disturb things too much, but unless we drastically increase our spending, it could have lasting effects. We¡¯re talking economic deflation on a global scale.¡±
¡°That¡¯s not all, since our own money is evenly distributed amongst the banks we¡¯re partnered with, they¡¯re paying ridiculous interest of their own to us since most of our money is just sitting there. Operation costs and employee salaries are barely making a dent, even though they¡¯re better paid than all but the richest of rich.¡±
¡°Our biggest spend by a giant margin will be our yearly tax payment. Assuming we don¡¯t apply for any deductions, then Segrevide will become the richest country in the world within just a few years from our taxes alone.¡±
¡°While we don¡¯t have their numbers, I suspect we¡¯re close to passing the Central Peace in fluid capital. It would probably be for the best that they don¡¯t ever learn of that fact. If they found out we could just outbid them on anything in the world, it could lead to undue tensions.¡±
¡°The point of this is that we need to spend more money. I suggest we start investing it in businesses or development. That would be the quickest way to get money recirculating into the economy.¡±
¡°Just how much money are we talking about?¡± Drim had been pretty far removed from the monetary side of the business at this point, so he really had no clue. Deborah pulled it up on her tablet and held it up for them to see. It was too much of a mouthful to say, and it barely fit on her screen.
¡°Cosmos¡± ¡°That can¡¯t be right¡± *astounded whistle* Their reaction came in many forms, but it was roughly all the same. It was, in fact, too much money.
¡°Good job bringing this to our attention, Debs,¡± Phon commended her. ¡°We¡¯ll take it from here. But since you discovered this, go ahead and add another 0 to your salary.¡±
¡°Yes, ma¡¯am!¡± Deborah gave an eager salute and then left the room.
¡°I guess investing as she suggested would be the soundest option,¡± Phon had to agree.
¡°Yes, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s quite that simple,¡± Drim wasn¡¯t entirely convinced. ¡°If we just invest in regular things, we¡¯ll be pushing standard investors out of the market. That would just be replacing a problem with another problem. You could argue that we¡¯d improve things in the loan market like we did with Common Cards, but I really just don¡¯t care about it that much and don¡¯t want to spend too much time dealing with regulations again.¡±
¡°We should put our money where it¡¯s needed most. Before anything else, I¡¯d like to reserve around 10-20% of that pot for purely charitable donations. The CP does a pretty good job on that front, but I¡¯m sure there¡¯s gaps. We¡¯ll find them, but we can also let our members come to us with any charities they¡¯re passionate about, or hell, let them start some of their own if they¡¯re going to be serious about it. But, we should remain as anonymous as we can in that department.¡±
¡°For the rest, I¡¯d like to invest in those who haven¡¯t been able to find financial assistance elsewhere. We have a lot of money to burn, so we can afford to take big risks. Getting a return on our investment isn¡¯t our priority, and it will allow us to choose things that are very unique and unheard of. If we can, let¡¯s use the money to help improve society with new technologies or institutions.¡±
¡°Mallea, if you¡¯d please call Roque and¡ª¡±
¡°I¡¯m already here!¡± Roque barged through the door.
¡°But¡ you weren¡¯t on the list¡¡± Kada glanced over it again to confirm.
¡°What can I say? I smelled money in the air,¡± Roque sold them a smirk.
¡°Alright, Roque, I¡¯d like you to use your connections to find those who¡¯d be interested in partnering with us for investments,¡± Drim instructed. ¡°It should be clear that this will be a monetary partnership only. We¡¯re not going to solve all their problems for them, besides merely adding our name, whatever weight that may hold.¡±
¡°You got it, boss,¡± Roque looked far too eager to begin. ¡°I¡¯ll also get to work setting this up as a separate business, so there¡¯s no conflicts or complications.¡±
¡°Will that really be necessary? That sounds like a complication in and of itself,¡± Xard argued.
¡°Believe in my experience, kid,¡± Roque bloomed with confidence. ¡°You wanna keep your side hustle well away from your main business. Don¡¯t worry, though. I¡¯ll take care of all the proceedings and paperwork. And I¡¯ll bring you the best start-ups I can find.¡±
¡°Whatever,¡± Drim really didn¡¯t care about the specifics of how it was handled at this point. Having too much money was never a bump in the road he foresaw when coming up with his grand plans, so he wanted it over with as soon as possible. ¡°Get with Chorus and¡ª¡±
¡°I never left!¡± Now Chorus barged into the room. ¡°I smelled content in the air.¡±
¡°The two of you work together to get the word out about this,¡± Drim wasn¡¯t even phased. ¡°Oh, and have Victori provide some assurances. Let her suggest to them that this isn¡¯t a hoax or a scam. We will genuinely hear them out and give their ideas proper consideration.¡±
¡°Aye aye, Captain,¡± Chorus continued to parrot Roque. ¡°Should I also have her dissuade those who are not serious and confident in their ideas? We don¡¯t need to be wasting time with the uncommitted.¡±
¡°Yes, thank you,¡± Drim was ready to move on to everything else on their agenda for the day, but still needed to finalize the last details. ¡°I¡¯m guessing it won¡¯t take you both long to get interested parties, but we still have some other business to attend to. All of us here should also be present there, so have Deborah set another meeting on our calendars a few weeks from now when it¡¯s all arranged.¡±
V3: Chapter 9 - Fiendish Ventures LLC | Part 1.2 - Solid Investments
¡°Is all this production effort really necessary?¡± Drim had forgotten how much he¡¯d been dreading this over the past weeks since he¡¯d been so busy with work.
The events room of their headquarters had been turned into a full TV production set. There were actual studio cameras and lights, and Niloy was currently applying makeup to their faces. Each of the four main generals had a very comfortable chair to sit in at least.
¡°Oh yes, this is very necessary,¡± an extremely hyped Chorus sat in a director¡¯s chair. They were actually dressed down for once, looking a bit more casual but everso more snobby. ¡°People will love this, to see what you all invest in. And more importantly, the absolutely stupid ideas you all reject. It¡¯s such a shame that this will be a limited-run series.¡±
¡°Please don¡¯t tell me you specifically found people we¡¯d hate just to film us rejecting them,¡± Drim stared down Chorus as if he was digging into their mind.
¡°No¡ of course not,¡± Chorus¡¯ smile turned significantly more fake. ¡°I genuinely really don¡¯t know how you¡¯ll feel about any of these. So I myself am excited to find out what happens. All I know is it¡¯ll make damned good television. Still conflicted on what to call it, though. Fiend Tank, Drazahs¡¯ Den, something like that. Whatever, I¡¯ll figure it out later.¡±
After everything was set up, Roque came in to give them the rundown of their new business. ¡°Everything today will be under the name Fiendish Ventures LLC,¡± he informed them. ¡°It is in no way connected or associated with the organization Fiends For Hire, so try to avoid mentioning it at all if you can.¡±
¡°The business is now fully licensed and registered, and we¡¯ve submitted our tax information. This is legal in every sense of the word, so no one could stop us even if they wanted to. As long as you don¡¯t choose to invest in something that¡¯s a danger to society or illegal in its own right, there should be no blowback. We decided to keep this company private, even though the stock market director personally reached out to try to get us to join.¡±
¡°I¡¯ve also had all participants today sign waivers stating that they understand it is not our fault if their business fails. They also have signed one that says there has been no monetary promise for their visit today, so you don¡¯t need to feel obligated to give them any money just because they showed up. However, they have been compensated for their travel and accommodations.¡±
¡°So here¡¯s how this will work,¡± Chorus joined Roque in front of them. ¡°We¡¯ve tried to make this as simple as possible for you. The entrepreneurs have already given us their requested investment amounts as well as how much stake we¡¯d receive in return.¡±
¡°Roque, here, has done a preliminary risk assessment of their business ideas already and renegotiated them all to a more sane amount we¡¯d be comfortable with. Some of them really wanted stupid amounts or not nearly enough to actually get their business up and running. It¡¯s quite clear why they¡¯ve had little success with investors thus far. Most of the ideas are quite solid or unique, their creators just haven¡¯t done the best job in selling them.¡±
¡°For the purpose of the event, to help streamline things, you all will not be told upfront how much they¡¯ve asked for or the stake we¡¯ll receive. You have to remember that money is literally no issue here. We could immediately invest in all of them for double their evaluation and still be sitting pretty. To get a more unbiased opinion, we want you to judge them based on the merit of their idea alone. That said, you¡¯re allowed to ask for the evaluation if you feel it will better influence your decision.¡±
¡°All we want from you is a simple yes or no. It will be based on the majority. Three ¡®Yes¡¯s for them to be funded. If there¡¯s a tie, and one side is unable to convince the other, then it will be a fail. You can also ask that certain caveats be met for full funding if an idea is almost there but needs a bit of fine tuning.¡±
¡°Now, for a bit of a fun twist, we¡¯ve given you all three tokens. Those are automatic-fund tokens. You can use them at any point to fund an entrepreneur even if the others have voted no. They can also be used as a hyper-fund token after something has been funded normally to triple our investment as a show of faith for their project.¡±
¡°Roque will also sign on as an independent contractor, unaffiliated with the Fiends For Hire or Fiendish Ventures, to provide all support he can for their business growth. You only have three tokens, though, so be sure to use them for something you¡¯re passionate about.¡±
¡°If there¡¯s any bumps in the road, we¡¯ll address them as we go. So let¡¯s get started, shall we?! Spotlights! Cameras! Cue the music, and send in the first contest- I mean, entrepreneur!
¡´Humdiddy¡¯s Garage #2: Big and Beautiful¡µ
Their first entrepreneur was a familiar face. It was Itsy, dressed up like they¡¯d never seen her before. She was in a blazer that obviously had to be custom made, and her skirt could have been used as a full dress by most other women. The strangest part was seeing her hair actually tidy and styled for once.
¡°Surprised to see you here, Itsy. What have you got for us?¡± Phon set her up.
¡°Ah, yes,¡± she was clearly nervous. ¡°I am here because I would like to open a proper garage on the compound. As you know, I¡¯ve been doing a lot of work on the vehicles for this place, but I just been doing it outside behind the barracks. While I don¡¯t really care where I work, it is certainly unseemly in appearance and a mess for others tuh see.¡±
¡°Building an actual space would contain that and let me store all my tools ¡®n such in a proper place, rather than having ¡®em all strewn out ¡®round the yard. And you know this, Drim, since you¡¯ve had to replace it a bunch, but the grease and oil stains keep killing the grass. Kinda bad for the environment I guess if it keeps up. So that¡¯s the main point, I ¡®spose.¡±
Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.
¡°But on the other hand, there¡¯s a bigger issue that¡¯s more personal to me. Bisomote don¡¯t actually have a proper garage no more. It actually had a few back when this town was just a trucker stop, but all of ¡®em shut down when the Drazahs took over. Now there¡¯s just a nice old man named Bred that people can take their cars to here for simple stuff, but anything worse, they gotta get it towed to the next town over.¡±
¡°So, I¡¯d like for the garage to be open to the public folk, another good service we could provide tuh the community. Would like to keep the charge cheap and reasonable too. While we been bolstering their economy and whatall, most folks ¡®round here still don¡¯t make a lotta money.¡±
¡°Uhhh, that¡¯s ¡®bout all I got.¡±
It had been a decent presentation, but Drim was just more confused than anything. ¡°Did no one tell her? Did no one tell you, Itsy?¡±
¡°Tell me what?¡±
¡°Ah, you see, I intercepted that information so that Itsy could be the first entrepreneur on our show,¡± Chorus informed them from the director¡¯s chair. ¡°Something familiar and simple to break the ice.¡±
¡°Well why don¡¯t you explain it, Kada,¡± Drim passed the buck. ¡°Since it was your idea and project to oversee.¡±
¡°Okie,¡± Kada was more than happy too. ¡°I wanted our members to have their own creative spaces if they wanted, or even set up their own businesses if they like. So, we just got done building that space. It should have been done a while ago, but Nathym got caught up in some new discoveries and it¡¯s a bit more complicated than your average building.¡±
¡°Since we¡¯re running low on space in the compound, we had to make it more vertical. You¡¯ve probably seen all that construction on the east side. Basically, it¡¯s a series of pods that move around on a rotator. Only a few will be up above ground at a time, while the rest will rotate underground when someone doesn¡¯t need to go in or out. Of course, there¡¯s back doors you can use at any time, in case of an emergency.¡±
¡°Anyways, we already made one specifically for your garage in the biggest size. Additionally, yours specifically will connect to additional storage underground for all the vehicles you¡¯re working on. It¡¯s done now, and we were planning on announcing its availability to all members and residents at the next meeting. I was going to tell you, but then Chorus bribed me with my own web-series about melting things. I have no regrets.¡±
¡°So you mean I got all dressed up and nervous for nothing?!¡± Itsy¡¯s face dropped in sorrow.
¡°Well, the garage being open to the public wasn¡¯t part of the original scope,¡± Xard added that technicality. ¡°Any public business being run out of the compound should still be voted on and given funding where needed. I doubt there will be any issues, but we should still follow the formality. All in favor?¡±
A unanimous bunch of ¡®Aye¡¯s filled the room, and the first of dozens of pitch meetings had concluded. It was going to be a long day.
¡¶FUNDED¡·
¡´Futuristic Kitchen Co¡µ
¡°I call them: Galaxy Bowls!¡± the man unveiled his product to the Fiends. ¡°They¡¯re mixing bowls that do the mixing for you. Just put the ingredients in and watch it go.¡± He poured in some ingredients that would be used to make a batter and then pressed a button on the base.
The bowl lifted up from the base slightly and then started to spin. It didn¡¯t spin just horizontally, however, the bowl began to tilt and sway a bit to agitate the mix further. ¡°It uses gyroscopic technology to make sure that nothing ever gets spilled out of it. You can adjust the speed and agitation to get the exact consistency you want. Then when you¡¯re done, just pop out the bowl and pour, or you can just bake straight from the tin.¡±
¡°Sorry, but isn¡¯t it just another mixing bowl?¡± Xard was unimpressed. ¡°I get that there¡¯s no mixers to clean which is nice, I guess, but the whole thing just seems a bit unnecessary.¡±
¡°I have to agree,¡± Drim tacked on. ¡°The technology is impressive for sure, but applying it to cooking just feels a bit underwhelming.¡±
¡°I mean, I could use it to mix paints, I suppose, but it doesn¡¯t really wow me, sorry,¡± Kada didn¡¯t really have any interest either.
¡°So, you¡¯re all going to vote no, then?¡± Phon glanced over to the others. ¡°Well in that case, I¡¯ll be using one of my instant fund tokens!¡± she picked up one of her three and pelted it at the camera.
¡°You all just don¡¯t get it since you don¡¯t cook regularly. Mixing is such an annoying part of the process. Even with a stand mixer, it¡¯s hard to get it just right and they take up so much space. It¡¯s not just for batter either. You could use it to mix anything flawlessly with even distribution throughout. So yes, I¡¯m funding it, and I¡¯ll be the first customer. Actually, just give me that prototype, thanks! If it¡¯s the only prototype then give me the next one!¡±
Not that they had any choice to refute her decision, but none of them cared enough to argue against it. Another funded, and the first token used.
¡¶FUNDED¡·
¡´Learn to Stab ?¡µ
¡°So you¡¯re all a bunch of fighters, yeah?¡± the man at least knew his audience. ¡°But have you ever been trying to stab somebody, and you¡¯re not sure if you hit them or not? Well then, have I got the product for you. Introducing the Gotcha Goo?.¡± Yes, he actually said trademarked.
¡°Just apply the Gotcha Goo? to the bladed object of your choice and get stabbing or slashing. The Gotcha Goo? will leave a visible stain on the enemies skin and clothing so that you can know that your hit landed. Plus, it doesn¡¯t conform to metal, so it can be wiped off with a simple rag, leaving your weapons unblemished. When you use Gotcha Goo?, you can know when to tell your foes, ¡®Hey, I Gotcha Good!¡¯¡±
There were a lot of blank stares once the initial pitch ended. Finally, Xard broke the potent silence, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t their blood just tell us whether we hit them or not?¡±
¡°Oh yeah¡ blood¡¡± the man started rubbing his chin and mumbling. ¡°The stuff that¡¯s inside people¡ Y¡¯know, I honestly never thought about that. But then¡ for training! Yeah! It¡¯d be useful for training! Just put it on some dull practice weapons and then bam, it¡¯s like you stabbed them for real!¡±
¡°We already have paint for that,¡± Kada jumped in.
¡°But paint would stain your weapons, wouldn¡¯t it?!¡± the man could argue anything.
¡°Uhh, not the paints we use. Just wipes right off,¡± Kada merely shrugged.
¡°Hrrm, now what if¡ª¡± he continued to argue for a while longer, but inevitably ended up getting unanimous ¡®No¡¯s across the board.
¡¶Rejected¡·
V3: Chapter 9 - Fiendish Ventures LLC | Part 1.3 - Solid Investments
¡´Spread Seed¡µ
¡°I¡¯m surprised that you¡¯ve been unable to fund this, or that the CP wouldn¡¯t have bought it from you,¡± Drim wondered as he studied the device in his hands.
It was called a Seed Roller: a device that would roll around, plow seedbeds, and plant seeds all on its own. The operator just needed to input coordinates for the area and collect the sphere when it was done.
While it could help for general farming use, the CEO¡¯s main vision for it was to use the device to begin replanting and reclaiming irradiated areas. The Seed Roller would completely eliminate the risk to humans and allow replanting efforts to begin in earnest well before the radiation had cleared. Needless to say, Drim was very interested.
¡°Spread Seed is and always will be a non-profit organization,¡± the Spread Seed CEO explained. ¡°For that reason, investors haven¡¯t been interested, since they are only in it for returns and not the good it would do. We have received some investment as good-faith charitable donations, but that was mostly so those investors could receive tax breaks.¡±
¡°The Central Peace did approach us as well, as you said. But at least the person that reached out to us did not share the same vision. They wanted to buy the device to improve their food growth in their own headquarters, and also as something to sell at a discount to farmers to improve their labor.¡±
¡°While we are more than willing to go public and commercial with the product, it is a secondary objective. Our main goal is the restoration of plantlife and natural ecosystems for all irradiated areas across the world. Once we have stocked enough devices that we can realize our goal, then we will consider going commercial.¡±
¡°There is a very real possibility another product will have come along to fill the market by then, so there is a good chance this device will never be profitable. This is why we¡¯re seeking out an investor who believes in our cause, and not in it to make money.¡±
It was a satisfying answer, and the product received a unanimous ¡®Yes¡¯. ¡°Actually, I want to go ahead and use one of my tokens,¡± Drim added. ¡°We will be tripling your funding, and I hope that in the future, you will continue to reach out to us with any other projects.¡±
¡°There is one¡ªI don¡¯t want to call it a caveat, but I hope it¡¯s something you¡¯ll consider. When there is an excess of devices, I¡¯d ask that you sell them directly to Harth Boldur of the Central Peace. Say whatever you will about the rest of the organization, but the Restoration Department does good work. He¡¯d make sure they were utilized to their fullest potential.¡±
¡¶Hyper-Funded¡·
¡´Curios City¡µ
¡°Normally, I¡¯d say we shouldn¡¯t do deals with someone from Zjiksa unless we wanted to lose all of our money,¡± Phon was less than courteous to their new entrepreneur. ¡°But I guess that is kind of the point.¡±
¡°Hello, Rishaki. I didn¡¯t think we¡¯d see each other again,¡± Drim was slightly more welcoming. ¡°I¡¯d heard you become a Fiend. From your husband, I¡¯m guessing?¡±
¡°Yes, that bastard,¡± Rishaki spat at his memory. ¡°He did not heed your advice and kept his throne of cash and other stockpiles of money. After he lost it all, he tried to sell my precious jewelry to make it all back. So I bashed him in the head with a chest.¡± Her hair had turned Amber and her eyes now mimicked sparkling rubys. In a sense, she¡¯d turned into one of the precious rarities she so desired.
¡°Well, I take it you¡¯re not here to join our organization, so how can we help you?¡± Xard moved things along.
¡°Yes, even though I¡¯m now a Fiend, I regret to inform you that I have no interest in joining your organization,¡± Rishaki feigned an apology. ¡°Helping others¡ªI would be terrible at it. Selfish desire runs deep in my blood, and my heart has turned to stone from the loss of my husband. But that does not mean I can not seek out something mutually beneficial.¡±
¡°I wish to set up a shop in your compound¡ªone of many that will be scattered across the world, but this would be my main location. Fiends these days are the primary source of oddities and trinkets, yes? So I would not be a fool to come directly to you.¡±
¡°While I do not wish to join, I would also like to become a resident of your compound. I am plagued by suitors that I would like your barrier to keep away. They think that by marrying me, they can become the next Merchant King of Zjiksa now that there is a vacancy. Foolish boys trying to woo me instead of buying my love.¡±
This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience.
¡°For my shop, I will be dealing in rare commodities, both buying and selling. I am expanding from just jewelry, and will now be brokering anything as long as it is rare: from materials, to one-of-a-kind art, to whatever else takes my interest. I¡¯m sure you can see how this would be beneficial to you. Things these days are getting harder to obtain, and things obtained are getting harder to sell, if you understand my meaning.¡±
¡°My Curse can help with both of these things. It is called Hoarder, and it is similar in concept to the one you call Roque. The Slimiest Slug, as my people call him. He has long since been banned from Zjiksa, though I saw him there just recently, and we¡¯ve kept in touch.¡±
¡°Back to the important part, the Curse allows me to turn any storage container into an¡ how do you say¡ infinite pocket dimension? I believe were the words. Anything I put in can be accessed from any other container of mine, anywhere in the world. Of course, I only use the fanciest of chests. Damned will I be if I let my precious belongings fester in some cardboard box.¡±
¡°Right now, I have set up one in each country, and hope to expand that to each city soon enough. Anyone is allowed to access these containers with my authorization, and I can also use them to make transactions. It is like being able to sell directly from the comfort of my own palace¡ err, apartment now, I suppose. I will still be tending to my own shop here, since I prefer to do some business face to face.¡±
¡°What this means, is if your people find anything interesting out on their jobs, they can just sell it to one of my chests instead of having to cart it all the way back here. Vice-versa, they can buy any rare goods they might need anywhere in the world.¡±
¡°While I don¡¯t want peasantries in my possession, as a gesture of good will for allowing me to establish my shop and doing business with me, I will allow you all to make use of my chests to transfer any bulk resources that may need to move quickly around the world. I will not be sending your personal belongings, however. Well¡ I may be persuaded, for a price.¡±
¡°By investing in my business, it will allow me to purchase or commission more exotic chests. Then I could set up more and more shops, and my reach, along with my network of assistance, will grow even further. I also need to obtain larger ones, since if an item can not fit into the container, it can not be stored. Also, it can not be retrieved if that container is too small. Quite frustrating.¡±
¡°I believe I have laid everything out well enough for you to understand its value. Do we have a deal?¡±
¡°That is quite a useful power, you¡¯ve obtained,¡± Drim admitted. ¡°But I would like to add one caveat. We are allowed to use your power for our organization''s benefit in emergency situations. I promise it won¡¯t be abused in day-to-day situations, but it¡¯s hard to give examples until one arises. If we can count on you in a pinch, then we have a deal.¡±
¡°Fair enough, but I do not want anything dirty touching my things,¡± Rishaki wretched at the thought. ¡°Please keep that in mind!¡±
¡¶Funded¡·
¡´Moment To Memory¡µ
¡°Have you ever seen a stunning view that you just wanted to view forever,¡± the next entrepreneur tried to paint them a picture. ¡°A memory that will sadly degrade the moment you look away. With my new Painting Press, it takes out the hassle of preserving the perfect moment.¡±
She held up a large picture frame with a blank canvas already inside. After aiming it at the Fiends, she pressed a button on the side and then there was a flash. She turned the frame around, and a perfect painting of impressive quality was already framed and ready to hang.
¡°That¡¯s pretty neat,¡± Kada was the first to jump on it. ¡°But¡ wouldn¡¯t that be kind of cumbersome? It¡¯d be fine at home, but who¡¯s going to carry a giant frame to the top of a mountain?¡±
¡°While I understand the novelty, wouldn¡¯t a photo just do the same thing?¡± Xard added. ¡°You could just have it printed later.¡±
¡°I knew you¡¯d bring that up!¡± the woman immediately went on the defensive. ¡°Yes, photos are nice and all, but their quality is inferior. And by the time you¡¯ve gone through the hassle of printing them out and getting them framed, the memory has faded or your interest has waned. This lets you preserve it perfectly, ready to go up on your wall while you¡¯re still in love with it!¡±
¡°The tech behind it is intriguing,¡± Drim couldn¡¯t deny. ¡°But could it be adapted to import already taken pictures and then print them to the canvas directly? That would solve the cumbersome issue, and then people could do it at home without having to get a printing studio involved.¡±
¡°I actually do have some questions about the process,¡± Phon tacked on as she looked over one of the blank canvases. ¡°There¡¯s no viewfinder on this or display. How do you know when you¡¯ve got the angle right? And there¡¯s no redo either. If you mess up, you¡¯re left with a worthless portrait. For what you¡¯re charging, that would be too costly of a mistake. Any plans on adding or improving these?¡±
There was a long silence after Phon¡¯s perfectly reasonable questions, but then the woman started screaming. ¡°You all just don¡¯t get it! You can¡¯t understand the beauty of my process and how important this is! Children shouldn¡¯t be allowed to invest in things when they don¡¯t understand how people really think!¡± She grabbed the painting she¡¯d taken of them earlier, snapped it in half, and then stormed out of the room.
¡¶Withdrawn¡·
V3: Chapter 9 - Fiendish Ventures LLC | Part 2.1 - Insider Trading
¡´FYND¡µ
¡°Che che che cha! Nini is here to save you all with her cuteness!¡± Niloy pranced into the room. ¡°I know I was supposed to wait my turn until the end of the day, but I got bored! I bet you all are bored too dealing with all these stuffy business types. So let¡¯s keep this lively!¡±
¡°That doesn¡¯t mean this won¡¯t be a serious presentation, though! I¡¯m here to talk to you about an issue that plagues millions of people every day. It may not be something all of you have dealt with, but makeup has been an issue since its creation!¡±
¡°Nuh nuh nuh nuh, Phon! I see your lips about to form the word ¡®No¡¯, but hear me out. As someone with a darker complexion, finding makeup has always been difficult. I¡¯ve always struggled with it, but even more so after I became a Fiend. Not only finding the correct tone for every part of my skin, but finding it in vast quantities to hide all my Curse Marks. It got expensive very quickly.¡±
¡°I bet even Kada, here, had issues finding the right tones when her skin turned tan.¡± Kada simply nodded along in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s because we¡¯re in the minority. Makeup has always catered towards those with fair skin, and the rest of us are an afterthought.¡±
¡°That is why I, along with some great knowledge of liqudical properties from using my Curse, have been able to develop a new type of makeup that works for everyone. Inspired by the mighty chameleon, I have made a brand of Foundation and Concealer that works with any skin tone!¡±
¡°The proof is in the product,¡± Niloy pulled out some makeup from a bag. ¡°You all recognize this, yes? It is the very makeup I applied to you earlier today.¡± She opened the jar, and it was pale-green in color. After putting it on a brush, she applied it to her own face. Her Curse Marks vanished after a single coat, the makeup perfectly adapting to her natural skin tone.
¡°So that¡¯s where I want to start¡ªto get this product in the hands of everyone who could use it. It¡¯s honestly, like, super cheap to make too, so I can undercut all them big nasty brands who are exploiting people. Cus makeup is stupid. I get that more than anybody. We shouldn¡¯t need it, but they make a profit on us being vulnerable or wanting to improve ourselves¡ªpreying on our insecurities.¡±
¡°That¡¯s why I wouldn¡¯t stop there. I want to make a whole line of FYND makeups and products that are cheap, reliable, and work for everyone. Oh, and I want one of those workspace shop thingies you guys are handing out.¡±
¡°A good pitch, Niloy. We give you our full support, right?¡± Kada looked around to the others. The two boys nodded in agreement while Phon gave a reluctant shrug.
¡°Woo!¡± Nini jumped into the air and cheered. The moment her feet touched the ground, she whipped out her phone and started typing. ¡°Just got funded. Pre-orders open soon. We gonna take over the world. #FYND #GurlGotPAID #FreeTheGlam #MakeupForAll ¡and send!¡±
¡¶Funded¡·
¡´Easy2Swallow¡µ
¡°And through this process, the pill can be turned into a liquid, a gummy, an injectable, and a suppository, thus allowing the patients to take their medication through their preferred method. Here, you can see on this chart a breakdown from a study of consumption issues among elderly and children. Now with these next dozen charts, we have taken samples from groups across all age ranges and categorized their preferences and restrictions.¡±
The idea behind this particular product was sound, but the presentation itself was a nightmare. The Fiends had gotten the gist within the first few minutes¡ªa way to easily turn medications into alternate forms to make it more convenient for people to consume them. The presenter could have stopped there, but they kept going on and on with statistics and technical terms that none but the most devoted medical scientists would be interested in or could even stand to hear.
Why this product hadn¡¯t been funded wasn¡¯t because of any issues with it, it¡¯s because there was no way an investor had made it through the proposal without falling asleep. If they had, then they would have been too zonked out and fed up with the idea, leaving them no longer interested.
¡°I¡¯m going to stop you right there,¡± Drim cut off the presenter before the slides of their presentation reached the triple digits. ¡°Listen, from what you¡¯ve shown, we have no qualms funding your product. However, we are certainly not qualified to make a decision on a product like this, since there is obvious health and safety liability.¡±
¡°While we have no measure of liability ourselves, I in good conscience couldn¡¯t fund something proven to be dangerous. I doubt yours is, but I could never personally be certain of that. So, we would like you to meet with our colleague, Dr. Graf, who is an expert in the medical field. If he signs off on it, we will fund your product based on his word.¡±
Of course, safety in this regard had to be their top priority. The idea of passing the issue off to someone else had never remotely crossed their minds.
Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon.
¡¶Funded after Conditional Approval¡·
¡´FeDucks¡µ
¡°As you can see in the design here, the ducks are fitted with a protective suit that also enhances their abilities to reduce their load and fatigue. It also keeps them safe with a protective weave, thermal adjusting exoskin, and monster repelling sonar emitters. With this, the ducks¡ª¡± the man paused, suddenly looking distraught and overwhelmed.
¡°Yes, go on,¡± Xard urged him to continue.
The man clapped a hand to eyes, trying and failing to block some tears from streaming down his face. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m really sorry,¡± he took a few deep breaths to calm down. ¡°I¡¯ve just never actually been taken seriously before. The amount of times I¡¯ve been laughed out of boardrooms or they thought that I was a practical joke set up by one of their colleagues¡¡±
¡°So thank you! Even if you don¡¯t invest, thank you for hearing me out.¡± Not that they hadn¡¯t been paying attention at this point, but this made the Fiends interested in him even more. Clearly, he was passionate about the project, but damn did it sound silly.
He had done a good job of drawing them in, however. The backstory of how he got to this point was interesting and had been relatable to an extent. He had been an engineering student during The Drazah War, but moonlighted as a delivery driver to pay for his education.
One night, he had been driving through monster-infested territories to his destination and his vehicle was ambushed. He¡¯d known the risks, but still stupidly took it anyways out of commitment to his job. Miraculously, a waddling of migrating ducks passed by and decided to gang up on the monster, saving his life.
That had led to an obsession with the creatures, as well as a desire to create a safer way to deliver items in an unsafe world. He¡¯d originally worked with autonomous flying machines but found them unreliable and unable to adapt to monster attacks and other random situations.
There needed to be at least some entity making decisions, even if not on a human level, but with a higher mobility than humans. That had led him to ducks.
¡°Oh, my live demonstration is just about ready,¡± the man¡¯s watch beeped and he turned on the screen behind him. It was a camera feed of an aerial shot above the southern ice shelf at the southern tip of the world. A building in the distance got closer and closer until it looked like the camera was going to slam into it. But the feed came to a screeching halt and touched down to the ground.
A small parcel appeared into view and then a person covered in full survival gear stepped out of the building. They walked over and picked up the parcel and then gave a salute to the camera. Surprisingly, there was a salute back, in the form of a wing coming into view. This shot gave them a good view of the protective suit the entrepreneur had been talking about. The person started walking away, and the camera feed took to the skies once more.
¡°That is the Central Peace research base at the southern ice shelf,¡± the man explained. ¡°They¡¯re actually my biggest current customer. All of their supplies are shipped by boat, so it takes a long time for resupplies. If they need something urgently and don¡¯t want to expend the absorbent cost of flying a helicopter there, they contact me. This particular delivery was for batteries and a bottle of booze. While their suit helps with the burden, the ducks still have a relatively low carry weight.¡±
¡°I¡¯ve actually been getting increased orders from the Central Peace down there from different departments. I can¡¯t say exactly what, but they¡¯re building something so I get quite a few requests for specific parts. While this is an extreme example of their usage, I believe FeDucks can be used more locally and become a household brand for expedited delivery anywhere in the world.¡±
¡°Could you tell us a bit more about the working conditions for the ducks?¡± Drim inquired. ¡°How are they treated?¡±
The entrepreneur gave a dry laugh and then huffed, ¡°Better than I was when I was a delivery driver. They get proper time off between each delivery. Right now, I¡¯ve sort of cobbled together a sanctuary for them at my parents farm where they have a pond and bedding. One of the things I hope to use the money for is building a full facility to care for them. They also receive food for a proper diet and have a generous retirement plan.¡±
¡°I think we¡¯ve heard all we need to hear,¡± Phon wrapped up the presentation¡ªwords that most entrepreneurs would dread to hear, but really they just needed to move on.
¡¶Funded¡·
¡´Relaxed Fluff¡µ
¡°So it¡¯s a clothing line for pets?¡± Kada searched for clarification.
¡°Well, if you want to tout it so simply, then yes,¡± the woman tried to hide her offense. ¡°While other brands are purely for vanity¡ªpets subjected to the whims of their owners, Relaxed Fluff designs clothing that animals would enjoy wearing. We take their comfort in mind, and understand that you can¡¯t just shoehorn all breeds into simple sizes. Each has their own body type and specifications that need to be tailored for.¡±
¡°I¡¯m sorry, but it¡¯s going to be a no from me,¡± Drim gave his decision. ¡°While I think it¡¯s a step in the right direction for pet owners, having them wear anything they don¡¯t want to is a bit iffy.¡±
¡°Well, I think they¡¯re cute, so it¡¯s going to be a yes from me!¡± Kada rebutted. ¡°Pox used to hate wearing things until Mallea made them just for him. Now he wears them all the time.
¡°I think it¡¯s really stupid,¡± Phon scoffed. ¡°But let me help you out, Kada. We need to spend money, so may as well spend it on this zjik that¡¯s pretty harmless. Yes from me.¡±
¡°While I actually agree with Drim, we can¡¯t stop people from doing stupid things,¡± Xard conceded. ¡°If they¡¯re going to dress their pets anyways, it may as well be something more suited and comfortable. Yes.¡±
¡¶Funded but Only One Person is Happy About it¡·
V3: Chapter 9 - Fiendish Ventures LLC | Part 2.2 - Insider Trading
¡´Skighway¡µ
¡°I know it¡¯s been a long day, but this is our last external presenter. Look alive, people!¡± Chorus rallied them from their chair. ¡°Admittedly, we did save this one for last since we expect it to take a while, but it should be very interesting. Send her in!¡±
A woman bumbled her way into the room, barely able to see over her armful of charts and schematics. She plopped them all down on the waiting table and then stumbled further up to the presentation marker. ¡°Yes, hello, I am Parkair Tarnet, hopefully soon to be CEO of Skighway if we get enough investment to establish the company.¡±
¡°Have you ever planned to go on a long trip, and been like ¡®ugh, that¡¯s really far. Going by car or train is going to take forever.¡¯ Well, of course you guys have. Travelling is a main part of your job. Now, this presentation isn¡¯t for you. I know you guys have your hover flying vehicles to get around with¡ªsuper impressive by the way. You all don¡¯t happen to be planning to release that tech and mass producing vehicles with it for public use in the immediate-to-near future do you?¡±
She received only confused shrugs and headshakes in response. ¡°Good, good, that would crush both this presentation and my dreams if you were. So obviously, normal people don¡¯t have access to this tech. Flying cars are a long way off for the average consumer. As they should be, cus Cosmos that¡¯d be a nightmare to regulate, and I¡¯m not about to try.¡±
¡°Helicopters are what most use now for quick, distanced travel, but they¡¯re not ideal and very expensive. Their top speed is good but not great, not to mention they have a very limited carrying capacity. This would leave skycrafts. They can be much faster, hundreds of lages per hour, and they also scale much more efficiently.¡±
¡°As I¡¯m sure we all know, skycrafts are almost exclusively used by the military regardless of the country. People keep saying, ¡®oh, personal skycrafts are on the rise. We¡¯ll all have our own in no time.¡¯ They use that as an excuse when they tell me my idea is overreaching and unfeasible.¡±
¡°Did you know that there are only 583 skycrafts registered for personal use? This increased by only 46 in the last year. Unless there was a sudden boom, we¡¯re talking centuries before they¡¯d become a regular consumer commodity.¡±
¡°That is why I¡¯m proposing a new form of public transportation,¡± Parkair unfurled a schematic. ¡°This skycraft probably doesn¡¯t look that special here, but it is dozens of times larger than what you¡¯ve probably seen. It can transport a few hundred passengers at a time while only being operated by a small crew of dedicated and well-trained pilots and staff.¡±
¡°Assuming no issues with inclement weather, a direct flight flown horizontally across the continent should take three to four hours. Can you imagine it¡ªwell I¡¯m sure you all can¡ªbut being able to cross the world in only half a day? That would be at least a week any other way. Our new skycrafts can do the trip on a single tank of fuel as well, so there shouldn¡¯t need to be any stops. Not to mention the reduced threat of monsters. Where we¡¯ll be flying, there¡¯s barely any.¡±
¡°So, my proposal is to develop facilities, similar to a bus station or ports, all over the world. I call them skydocks, where hundreds of skycrafts will travel back and forth directly. Each facility would be fairly massive, with proper runways for skycrafts to take off and land. They¡¯ll also be able to store skycrafts and perform maintenance on them directly.¡±
¡°The land requirement is pretty massive, so they can¡¯t be placed just anywhere¡ªobviously not in any major cities, but they can be put at the outskirts nearby. This would be a major investment, but all the background work has already been done. The blueprints are in place for both the skydocks and upscaled skycrafts, and supply chains have been secured. So the moment I get funded, the moment we can break ground on the first dozen skydocks.¡±
¡°Now for the complicated news. Everything I have told you all is factual, and I am still looking for full funding. However, I will openly admit that I have been working with the Central Peace these past few years to get this going. They helped with some of the regulations, as well as granting us permits, operation licenses, and reserving airspace for civilian travel.¡±
¡°This work came as a gesture of good faith that I would consider their bid for investment when the time came. Which I have. Here, in writing, I have their investment proposal. All I would need to do is sign it and work could begin tomorrow.¡±
¡°However, there was nothing ever in writing that stated I was required to accept their investment. I¡¯m sure many I¡¯ve dealt with would have different assumptions and definitions of good faith, but I have no legal obligation to go with them. If I were to go with another investor at this point, it would be a proverbial spit in the face.¡±
¡°So why don¡¯t you want to go with them?¡± Xard inquired.
Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on.
¡°Restrictions and developmental flow,¡± Parkair answered immediately. ¡°The amount of oversight the CP wants to have over the skydocks is monumental. It¡¯d basically be my company in name only. I¡¯d still be the primary driving force for decisions, but the pressure to keep them appeased would be unpalatable.¡±
¡°They also want to have the first skydocks built next to every Hub City. While a good choice to have them there eventually, it¡¯s not ideal for the start in my opinion. I want to build the first few to be the most convenient for the people, not the government. This means building skydocks at centers of residential sectors, not tourist spots.¡±
¡°Take Domister for example. It¡¯s directly east of Horage, but we¡¯re still talking an insane commute to the nearest Hub City before they could even get on a skycraft. Domister is the second most populated country, but the CP wants to skip over them for now in lieu of their own interests.¡±
¡°Prosper will need to get a skydock either way. Even though there¡¯s a lot of tourism, the population density is too severe to leave it neglected. Of the other Hub Cities, Cotagerie would be the only one on my initial list just because of its central location.¡±
¡°As for around here, the valley directly east of the Bisomote mountain range would be perfect. Now that may sound like I¡¯m placating to your interests, since it would boost both your operation and the economy of the town. Your clients would be able to travel here much easier, not to mention the expansion it would cause around the area. Okay, totally placating, you caught me.¡±
¡°But I¡¯m not lying. It is an ideal space for the skydock¡ªopen land, far enough away that the noise won¡¯t bother anyone but still surrounded in all directions by major cities. There¡¯d still be a slight commute for most, but it¡¯d be far more viable than any of those cities individually. Unfortunately, given your divisive relationship with the Central Peace, it¡¯d likely be decades before one was allowed to be built here on their terms.¡±
¡°So, just to get this straight,¡± Phon interjected. ¡°You¡¯re well aware of the tensions this would cause between the Central Peace. It¡¯d make a huge rift in your relations, and you may never be able to work with them again after what¡¯s more or less a straight betrayal. And you want to work with us, not only because of our wealth, but because you want a partner who wouldn¡¯t be afraid of pissing off the CP.¡±
¡°A bit crude, but yes, exactly,¡± Parkair didn¡¯t deny.
¡°Well, that¡¯s good enough reason for me, mawhg em!¡± Phon cast her vote.
¡°Okay, okay, I do have one question though,¡± Kada seemed antsy about it. ¡°How bad of a noise are we talking here. When we had the CP dropping bombs on us, having a skycraft as a wakeup call in the mornings sucked ass. If there¡¯s gonna be a bunch of them buzzing around all hours of the day, won¡¯t people go insane?¡±
¡°Well, when they¡¯re in the air, they¡¯ll be flying so high they¡¯ll be almost inaudible,¡± Parkair explained. ¡°Certainly not when someone is in their own home. Most of the noise would come from takeoff and landing which is why we¡¯d try to have skydocks away from the immediate vicinity of residential areas. Bisomote in particular has a pretty great natural sound barrier with the mountains, but for other areas we would put up sound barriers around the perimeter. They¡¯re not perfect, but adequate enough.¡±
¡°Hmm, we should get Nathym to provide you with some additional sound dampening tech,¡± Kada suggested. ¡°I get that we¡¯re not supposed to be helping these businesses besides money, but it¡¯s in our own interests to not have our life and own business interrupted by them.¡± She received no objection from the others. ¡°Oh, and Yes, by the way.¡±
¡°How is security looking for this?¡± Xard¡¯s inquiries were a bit more serious. ¡°Being in confined quarters high in the sky for an extended period of time¡ Honestly, you just can¡¯t trust everyone to behave appropriately, follow the rules, or not be a danger to others.¡±
¡°Yes, of course we have taken this into account,¡± Parkair assured him. ¡°I have the full security proposal here if you¡¯d like to read it, but the gist is that all passengers will be screened prior to boarding, and any dangerous items must be confined to storage during flight.¡±
¡°In the beginning, we plan to have a trained security officer on each flight to deal with any surprise cases, but we¡¯ll see how it goes after people get more used to the system. I also plan to have the rest of the staff members trained on de-escalation tactics and emergency restraints should the need arise.¡±
¡°Alright, I would like to read that proposal, but it¡¯s a Yes from me,¡± Xard sealed the funding.
Everyone turned expectantly to Drim afterwards, since he had been the only one yet to give a decision. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re all expecting from me,¡± he addressed the pointed eyes. ¡°Majority has already ruled it funded, so nothing I could do about it at this point either way.¡±
¡°That said, it is a pretty great idea, and I¡¯m glad we can help you. This is the kind of thing I hoped to see when we set up this whole investment thing. However, I don¡¯t think the building process will go as smoothly as you¡¯re expecting. The logistics alone sound like a nightmare.¡±
¡°But maybe we can help ease some of the roadblocks with a bit more funding. I still have two of these token things I never used, so I¡¯ll use both on this one.¡± He held up the two tokens between his fingers. ¡°I guess that¡¯s against the rules of¡ I guess you could say this is a competition? But¡ mawhg it, I¡¯m the boss and can do what I want.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll go ahead and throw in my last token too,¡± Xard tacked on.
¡°Same,¡± Phon once again literally chucked hers.
¡°Damn it, I used all of mine,¡± Kada was sad she couldn¡¯t join in. ¡°I knew I shouldn¡¯t have gone in on those self-weaving baskets.¡±
¡¶Inconceivably Funded - I Guess We¡¯re Just Giving Them Whatever They Need At This Point¡·
V3: Chapter 9 - Fiendish Ventures LLC | Part 2.3 - Insider Trading
¡´Get Wet Enterprises¡µ
¡°So we¡¯re done then?¡± Drim was about ready to leap from his chair and get far away from this.
¡°Not so fast!¡± Kada beat him to it, jumping up and running to the presenter space. Deborah wheeled in a presentation board for her. ¡°I¡¯m here to talk to you all today about Mermaid¡¯s Reef: Resort, Waterpark, and Animal Sanctuary!¡±
¡°Why does more stuff get added on every time you bring it up?¡± Drim was exasperated.
¡°Because I grow ever more ambitious with each passing day!¡± she had no shame. ¡°But I¡¯m dead serious. I am here as a registered entrepreneur, and I would appreciate you taking the time to hear my proposal!¡±
They at least owed it to her to sit through the presentation, and it was quite a bit more substantial than any of them expected, amounting to one of the longer presentations of the day. Kada had a full business plan, timeline, blueprints, and answers to just about any questions they could ask.
¡°So in summary, the resort would be able to accommodate 58,000 guests. The water park would have 30 attractions, 10 shows, 22 restaurants and 23 shops. And the animal sanctuary will be able to accommodate up to 50 different endangered species including non-hostile monsters. I know that bit in particular is important to you Drim since you hate them being killed by ignorant monster hunters.¡±
¡°In total across all areas, it¡¯s estimated to create approximately 1,800 new jobs in various sectors. That wraps up my presentation. Thank you for listening!¡±
¡°Okay, Yes,¡± Drim was direct.
¡°Really?! Really really?!¡± Kada was about to explode out of her skin with excitement.
¡°What can I say, you won me over,¡± though Drim felt more beaten down than anything. ¡°It¡¯s clear that you¡¯ve put a lot of thought into this, and it¡¯s more to you than a passing fancy that you¡¯ll just get bored of and move on. You¡¯ve shown a lot of dedication.¡±
¡°However, frankly I know you too well Kada, and I know that you can be a bit flaky, so I¡¯d like you to continue to show that dedication. We will fund this, but I¡¯ll expect to see measured progress. If you decide to drop the project, so will we. You¡¯ll need to give it the attention it deserves, while also not neglecting your duties here. However, if you decided to shift to this project full time, we would support you in that as well.¡±
¡°I won¡¯t let you down!¡± Kada had full confidence in herself. ¡°And I won¡¯t give up either of these things. Being a member of the Fiends For Hire is everything to me, but this has also been a lifelong dream. You¡¯ll see! I¡¯ll prove to you that I can do both!¡±
¡°Before we wrap things up, though, you mentioned you already had a spot picked up? Tell us about that,¡± Drim couldn¡¯t deny his vested interest at this point.
¡°Oh, uhh, it¡¯s this island off the eastern coast of the continent,¡± Kada began to explain. ¡°It used to be a resort already before the war, and it¡¯s still zoned as such, so there shouldn¡¯t be any problems there. The country is selling the land for cheap cus uhh¡ well¡ it may have been bombed during the Drazah war. You¡¯ve probably heard of it in your mother¡¯s files. It¡¯s called Ledmer Island.¡±
Drim perked up at the name, and Phon gave him an urgent look, but neither said anything for now.
¡°Apparently, Nathym was already monitoring the island,¡± Kada continued. ¡°He told me about it when I wanted to use the satellite to look for spots. Turns out that the radiation levels there just crossed the threshold of what¡¯s safe for humans again, and by the time the resort is ready to open, it should be gone completely. Of course, I plan to let any workers doing the construction know about the hazard and will take all necessary precautions and compensate them accordingly.¡±
¡°I know that it¡¯s kind of scummy of me to take advantage of a war-torn land for my own benefit, but wouldn¡¯t you say it¡¯s best to use it for something new and awesome than just leave it as a dead grave? That said, I don¡¯t really want to disrespect the dead, so we could set up a proper memorial site and maybe a museum of that island¡¯s history.¡±
You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version.
An ominous, amused laughter filled the room. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t jump the gun on that if I were you,¡± Eleen¡¯s unmistakable voice gave her unsolicited advice. ¡°The people who died there aren¡¯t worth remembering. Another way history was twisted since it was recorded by the victor.¡±
¡°Okay¡ maybe I¡¯m having second thoughts about the location now,¡± Kada whimpered.
¡°It¡¯ll be fine, Kada,¡± Drim reassured her. ¡°I think it¡¯s a good location, but one we need to have a deeper discussion about in the near future. It¡¯ll make a great spot for your resort. The view from there of both the mainland and the ocean are pretty stunning. For now, just focus on making it everything you want to be.¡±
¡¶Funded¡·
¡°So that¡¯s it, we¡¯re done for real this time, right?¡± Drim was less than reassured when Kada returned to her judge¡¯s seat.
¡°Not quite,¡± Chorus had been withholding information once again. ¡°There are just two more things to wrap up. The first was unfortunately unable to make it today, but still wanted me to deliver their request on their behalf.¡±
¡°It is the website, Discoverance. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve all heard of it, or used it without knowing at some point. It¡¯s basically a central hub of all knowledge on the internet filled with articles and information of just about anything you can think of, if you needed a refresher. Even all of you have dedicated pages on the site now with actual verified and factual information. Surprise, surprise, I know.¡±
¡°Up until now, they¡¯ve been scraping by on donations from users, but would like a more central source of funding if you all are interested. They¡¯ve said nothing really will change based on the investment¡ªjust staying the course¡ªbesides a few upgraded servers and being able to pay more staff to moderate and update the site.¡±
¡°Pretty sure Feyj would throw a fit if we didn¡¯t invest,¡± Kada smirked. ¡°He loves that website, obsessed even.¡±
¡°Well, not so much this incarnation,¡± Xard clarified. ¡°This one is only interested in hitting on everything with a pulse.¡±
¡°Honestly, that¡¯s probably on us,¡± Phon was humble for once. ¡°We shouldn¡¯t have let Gatrim help look after him while he was still impressionable.¡± And then came the insult.
¡°Well, regardless, we should invest for his sake and hope that his future selves will come to appreciate it.¡± Drim made the final call.
¡°Great, that was quick,¡± Chorus checked something off on their list. ¡°That just leaves one final presentation. I promise it really is the last one this time. However, he¡¯s only agreed to participate on the condition that it not be recorded. It¡¯s why we¡¯ve saved him for last.¡±
¡°So kill the cameras,¡± Chorus ordered to the mostly automated crew. ¡°And send in the Director of Drome Coli.¡±
¡ô¡ô¡ô
A few days after the investment spree, Drim met with Deborah and Roque to go over the numbers.
¡°So that¡¯s 44 businesses we¡¯ve invested in,¡± Roque gave the final report. ¡°We had 3 pull out at the last minute, can¡¯t say for sure why, but they were all ones we weren¡¯t too interested in, so no worry there.¡±
¡°Per your orders, I will be staying out of their way except for the ones you specially invested in. However, I¡¯ll be keeping my eye on all of them to make sure they¡¯re actually putting our money to use. While I get that losing money isn¡¯t an issue for us, perturbs me greatly to see someone run off rich while not holding up their end of a deal.¡±
¡°You realize your name is, The Swindler, right?¡± Drim couldn¡¯t help but point out the irony. ¡°How much of our money did we spend anyway?¡±
¡°Well, we spent a good majority of the stockpile we had just sitting,¡± Deborah reported, ¡°But given our revenue flow, we still need to accrue some debt if we¡¯re going to offset our income siphon to a reasonable degree.¡±
¡°Uhhh, give me some numbers,¡± Drim wanted it worded a bit simpler.
¡°Okay,¡± Deborah did a few quick calculations. ¡°To prevent the economy from entering deflation within the next 20 years, we have spent 38% of our required threshold.¡±
¡°That¡¯s it?!¡± Drim was bewildered. ¡°All that money gone, and we¡¯re virtually where we started.¡±
¡°Shall I line up another group of entrepreneurs?!¡± Roque seemed a bit too eager to make plans.
¡°Absolutely not,¡± Drim utterly refused. ¡°I¡¯m not sitting through that again. Roque, take 20% of the remaining requirement and invest it however the hell you want. You can get input from any other members if you like, just don¡¯t invest in anything we wouldn¡¯t approve of as a group.¡±
¡°For the rest, start buying up as much land as you can and¡ I don¡¯t know¡ build housing for low income families, I guess.¡±
¡°Very well,¡± Roque seemed equally eager about these ideas. ¡°Fiendish Realty and Fiendish Construction will be up and running before you know it!¡±
V3: Chapter 10.1 - Gift Exchange
¡°Wow, I¡¯m surprised it still exists,¡± Drim knelt down and touched the crude wooden bridge that swayed at the edge of the water. It had been a while since the four founding members had all been on a real mission together. Hell, it was rare that they even all got together to spend any time together even though they all lived in the same house.
Besides their monthly meeting and weird occurrences like the investment pitches, they all had their own responsibilities and separate goals. But this was something special¡ªnot an actual mission per se, but important to Drim for a long time, and now Kada as well.
The four of them stood on the easternmost beach of the continent, staring at Ledmer Island off in the distance. It was an important island throughout history. And soon, it would be rebuilt as a resort¡ªa spiritual successor, in a way, of how it used to be. But most would never know or remember the full story.
It had been bombed during the Drazah war, the very first nuclear bomb they¡¯d ever dropped. Seen as a horrific casualty¡ªthe evil Drazahs testing out their new weapon on innocent civilians. It was the event that sent the war into full swing.
What was removed from history, though, was why Ledmer Island in particular had been chosen to be bombed. The best guess of most was the island¡¯s size. Since their early prototype was much smaller than those they would further develop and use throughout the war, the small island would give a better gauge of its destructive potential.
Sure, that may have been one of the reasons, but it wouldn¡¯t have been anywhere near the top of the list. Most regular citizens around the world would have known very little about Ledmer Island, only that it was a private resort well out of their price range. With the absurd cost of visiting it acting as a barrier to entry, they¡¯d have no incentive to dig any further into what went on at the place.
The truth was that Ledmer Island had been an absolute cesspool of humanity. It was Shindig before Shindig existed, but entirely unregulated. Truly deplorable thrills could be found on Ledmer that only the most depraved would want to attend. On the surface, it was a perfectly fine resort¡ªa thin lining to fool a rich person who just wanted to go somewhere nice. But that lining was so easily torn if anyone made any effort to look.
Ledmer Island wasn¡¯t meant for ordinary people, and so it wasn¡¯t occupied by them. Honestly, its attendance was shockingly low for how upscale it was, but that was due to the exorbitant cost. A few of the wealthiest kept it funded with all they needed to keep the place operating. Politicians, nobles, CEOs¡ªthose were the types who¡¯d visit Ledmer, often never telling anyone where they were actually vacationing.
With so many influential people gathered in one place, it made the ideal spot to destabilize the world in one shot. After the bombing, the ensuing chaos let the Drazah sweep so many early victories and cement their foothold. It was easy to say that without that one perfectly chosen bombing, there was a good chance the Drazah empire would have failed before it even started.
There was one more reason, though, why Ledmer was such an important place. None would actually know this, since not a single human had visited the island since the bombing due to the radiation. Well, not a human, but a freshly made Fiend. Ledmer Island was where Drim Drazah had been sent after being carried away by the Cosmic Boon.
¡°So this is how you escaped?¡± Xard examined the dilapidated bridge.
¡°Yes,¡± Drim stared at it for a while longer. ¡°After months of learning my Curse, I was finally able to reach the shore. You¡¯ll notice that the closer we get to the island, the cruder the bridge gets. I got better at using it as time went on, and I could only do so much each day. You¡¯ll see why, I guess, when we get there.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not sure if this bridge would hold up, though, so it¡¯s best to just replace it to be safe.¡± Drim caressed the last bit of railing for a moment, waves of memories washing over him. He grabbed hold and emitted his Curse. The old rotting wood was replaced with a fresh new handrail. The green glow shot out along the bridge, creating a walkway over the water that would rival any professional construction company.
As for why they were taking this route at all, The Tourist would just get in the way of their plans. Drim took a first step onto the bridge. While it was firmly built, it was still swaying loosely over the water with only one post connecting it to the ground along the beach. ¡°Take care to not fall in. The water here is riddled with some of the worst monsters you¡¯ve ever seen.¡±
¡°I could just teleport us across, you know,¡± Phon suggested, finding it odd that Drim wouldn¡¯t think of it.
¡°No, let Kada see all the work that needs to be done,¡± Drim started walking more confidently and the others filed in behind him. ¡°If she¡¯s serious about this, it won¡¯t even bother her.¡±
¡°Yup¡ no worries here,¡± Kada was the last to step on the bridge, her steps more hesitant than anyone else. ¡°Definitely never been a fear of mine to be eaten by something in the water that I can¡¯t see.¡±
Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site.
It didn¡¯t take long before Drim¡¯s warning had proven true. Creatures in the water had started swarming around the bridge, enticed by the activity above. Normally, the oceans were fairly monster free, at least along the shores, but this area of the world had been abandoned for so long that it had been long reclaimed by more dominant species.
¡°Oh great, and now there¡¯s creepy fog rolling in,¡± Kada found something new to complain about when they¡¯d crossed about half the bridge. ¡°First, I couldn¡¯t see into the water, and now I can¡¯t even see in front of my own face.¡±
¡°Yeah, this side of things gets very foggy,¡± Drim knew from experience. ¡°The other side, though, is nothing but clear skies. I¡¯d suggest having the main beach for your resort over there.¡±
¡°Stay alert. The monsters like to use the fog to attack. I repeated that mistake more than I¡¯d care to admit.¡± To back up Drim¡¯s words, a Bearracuda leapt up out of the water. Its claws were flailing wildly, trying to attack from the moment it reached the water. The monster¡¯s trajectory sent it on a collision course with Xard, who¡¯d be fine, but Drim still intervened¡ªsniping it out of the air with his already nocked bow, as if he¡¯d been expecting this.
They made it to the shores of Ledmer Island without incident, and Kada already doubled over from the stress. ¡°Do you get why I made you travel across the water?¡± Drim crouched down next to her and gazed intently at her. When he didn¡¯t get an immediate response, he clarified, ¡°You didn''t have a road to the island in your plans.¡±
¡°While the rest is pretty detailed, you neglected to include how they¡¯d get to the island. I¡¯m guessing you assumed it¡¯d be fairly simple, so I just wanted you to know what you¡¯d be dealing with. The bridge will need to be wide enough to accommodate several vehicles while also lit all day long to deal with sudden waves of fog, or have Nathym come up with a good enough fog sensor to light them.¡±
¡°You¡¯ll also probably want it to be caged on all sides to keep away monster attacks. Of course, I¡¯d suggest eliminating any hostile monsters around, but I¡¯d still recommend the cage in case more show up.¡±
¡°Damn straight!¡± Kada yelled. ¡°All those monsters gotta die! If my guests saw them on the way over, they¡¯d run away and demand refunds before they even checked in.¡±
¡°We need to keep our guards up as we continue inland,¡± Drim warned them. ¡°I don¡¯t know how well the old fortifications have held up that I built back then, so monsters could have broken through over the years. Phon, keep an eye out for anything that may be trying to ambush us.¡±
The group carried forward along the premade path that extended beyond the bridge. The sides were entirely walled off with tall, spiked posts. Occasionally, there was a square cut out in the wood to allow visibility into the never-ending jungle, but they were so small that barely a hand could fit through them.
It allowed them to get a glimpse of the old Ledmer as they walked¡ªruined buildings and tarnished streets that had been overgrown with plantlife. The path they were walking on was purely dirt, not a speck of asphalt or a single blade of grass. They came across one spot in the wall that had been busted through, the posts now blocking their path. Drim took a moment to repair it, and Phon confirmed there were no monsters ahead before they continued.
¡°So this is where you lived all that time, huh?¡± Phon seemed oddly nostalgic for a place she¡¯d never been to when they reached the old encampment at the center of the island. ¡°I tried to picture it in my head when you wrote about it, but I never quite imagined it like this.¡±
Like everywhere else they¡¯d seen thus far, the ground was purely just dirt. It was much wider than the path they¡¯d walked, but not by too much. The clearing was still surrounded by posts on all sides, making it feel more claustrophobic than homely.
¡°Your small house is so cute, kind of like a big doll house,¡± Kada remarked as she stuck her head inside the crude shack. She and any of the others wouldn¡¯t be able to fit inside, since it had been built to accommodate a small child and nothing more. Inside there was just a child-sized bed covered in the remains of what used to be large leaves to serve as bedding. There was also a shelf, a bucket, and a broken piece of stained mirror leaning up against the wall, but that was all.
There wasn¡¯t much more outside, either. A firepit was near the house with a ramshackle legless-chair next to it that was now covered in dirt. There was a large circle of wood that wouldn¡¯t quite classify as a stump that Drim had used as a workspace.
¡°What is this?¡± Phon pointed out the turtle-shell shaped object. It was a half-dome made of wood beams and twine¡ªpretty well made all things considered. There were also wooden spikes protruding on the outside, away from the dome itself.
¡°That¡¯s a shell I made, or I guess you could call it a cage,¡± Drim explained. ¡°Any time I needed to leave the protected perimeter, I¡¯d crawl into this and push it around to keep myself safe from monsters. This was the final version, probably made six or seven more.¡±
¡°Where are the others?¡± Phon started glancing around for them.
¡°They broke.¡±
¡°Oh, oh¡¡± her tone changed when she understood the implication.
¡°Okay, I have a question,¡± Xard was staring intently at the dirt. ¡°Why is there this circle dug into the ground? Looks like you filled it with rocks so it wouldn¡¯t fade away.¡± The circle he was referring to went around all of Drim¡¯s old possessions, like his refuge had been crammed inside of it.
¡°That¡¯s¡ well it¡¯ll be easier to explain once you understand this.¡± Drim walked over to the wooden cylinder in the center of the circle.
¡°Huh, I thought that was just a well or something,¡± Xard hadn¡¯t given it a second thought.
¡°Along those lines, I guess,¡± Drim placed a hand on the wood. ¡°I built this cover to keep in the light at night. It was comforting at first, but grew to be too much and was making it hard to sleep.¡± He absorbed the wood, and none of the others were expecting what was hidden inside.
V3: Chapter 10.2 - Gift Exchange
What had been crammed into the cover was a plant, but unlike any other in the world. There was a single blue-tinged vine growing out of the ground. It was thick like a tree trunk at the base, but got thinner the higher it went. The vine shot up for a few feet, before it suddenly curved and drooped down.
At the end of the vine¡¯s tip was a large fruit protruding from a blooming flower, dangling like it could fall off at any moment. The fruit was in the shape of a teardrop and was blue like the vine. But it was also bright, a shimmering gleam drifting up and down the skin with an endless glow at its core.
Drim plucked the fruit, having to carry it in both hands due to its size. All light faded from it until it was listlessly dull. To everyone¡¯s surprise, the next thing he did was pelt it as hard as he could. The moment the fruit passed the circle in the ground, it popped, but there was no juice. In fact, there was nothing at all. It just exploded then vanished out of existence.
¡°That¡¯s why the circle is there,¡± Drim reinforced what was now obvious. ¡°Well, one of the reasons. If the fruit passes that border, it¡¯s immediately destroyed.¡±
Drim plucked a new fruit from the vine, which made everyone¡¯s eyes widen further. They had been too focused on the one he¡¯d thrown to notice a new one had grown. ¡°When the old fruit is either eaten or removed from the area, a new one grows in just a few seconds.¡±
¡°You never told me about this. What is it, exactly?¡± Phon walked over to him and put a hand on the fruit.
¡°I have no idea,¡± Drim was as clueless as everyone else. ¡°In all my time here, I never figured it out, which is why I never bothered to mention it. Too hard to believe if you don¡¯t see it with your own eyes. What I can tell you, though, is that it wasn¡¯t here when I landed.¡±
¡°The Cosmic Boon may have made sure that my landing was soft, but it didn¡¯t exactly put me somewhere safe.¡± In preparation for his story, Drim went and sat in his old chair and then took a bite of the fruit. He winced, ¡°Just as flavorless as I remember.¡±
¡°Anyways, as you know, this place is filled with monsters. With the unchecked radiation, it became one of the most prolific breeding grounds early in the war. It didn¡¯t help that the island inhabitants were keeping beasts underground that were basically monsters already. All that combined, it led to what we now know as some of the worst monsters in the world.¡±
¡°When I was dropped here, the radiation was far worse too. Not like it is now, where you can barely notice it. Everything had a slight haze that made it harder to see too. I would have been killed within minutes, had I not been a Fiend. That may be why we have that particular power, if the entity that made us knew I¡¯d need it to survive.¡±
¡°Not that I still didn¡¯t almost die immediately anyways. I didn¡¯t land far from here, a few feet I guess. Hard to know the exact spot since I was a bit delirious. By the time I¡¯d finally gotten my head clear enough to take stock of my situation, monsters were already hounding me.¡±
¡°There was nowhere to run, so I hid under the closest pile of rubble, about where I¡¯m sitting right now. It was tight, and I could barely slide into it to begin with, so there wasn¡¯t much wiggle room. And there I stayed, not sure for how long, but a few days at least.¡±
¡°I couldn¡¯t really see anything, just a small hole of light where I could watch the passage of time¡ªand nearly zjik my pants any time a shadow passed over it. The monsters never gave up all the while, always circling or clawing at the rubble. I guess they could smell me and didn¡¯t want to give up a fresh meal.¡±
¡°On the last night, I had convinced myself I was going to die in my sleep. At the time, I didn¡¯t know about all of our Fiend privileges. I was so cosdamned thirsty and weak that I had convinced myself I¡¯d never wake up again if I passed out from dehydration. In reality, I probably would have been fine for a few more days or weeks, but I¡¯d given up hope.¡±
¡°But then the monster growls turned to whimpers, and I heard them all scurry away. The little bit of light I could see turned blue at the same time. I didn¡¯t know if I thought it was a flashlight, or a helicopter, or aliens, or what, but I didn¡¯t expect this. Just as you see it now, this vine and fruit had sprouted next to the rubble.¡±
Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on.
¡°Of course, the first thing I did was rush over and scarf it down. I didn¡¯t question where it had come from or even notice that it was tasteless on the first bite. Then another grew, and I probably ate three or four more.¡±
¡°Once the hunger had passed, I finally noticed all the eyes staring at me. The monsters never went anywhere, they¡¯d just backed away. That¡¯s when I realized that they couldn¡¯t approach the plant, like there was some magical barrier repelling them. This is what the circle is for. After much trial and error, I made the circle to know exactly where I was safe. It¡¯s also why I made sure not to bring Pox along, since I was afraid of what the fruit would do to him.¡±
¡°Alright, I think I get the picture,¡± Xard studied the area. ¡°You started with this small circle. It¡¯s why all your stuff is inside of it. That way, if the other defenses failed, you knew you¡¯d be safe regardless. Guessing you built a perimeter around the circle first, then slowly built it outwards. Since that fruit grows endlessly, you must have used that to gather nature energy.¡±
¡°Close, but not quite,¡± Drim corrected him and absorbed the remainder of the fruit. ¡°Despite its large size, the fruit has surprisingly low nature energy, about the same as a single grape. But, it¡¯s still an endless supply. So on days when I was too tired or feeling unmotivated, I¡¯d just lay under the vine for hours and absorb the fruit constantly after it grew.¡±
¡°More often than not, though, I found myself pretty impatient. I¡¯d walk around and absorb any plants I could safely reach. It¡¯s why there¡¯s not a blade of grass left on the path and why there were cutouts in the wall, so I could only risk a hand if I got unlucky. On days I was feeling very bold, I¡¯d wear the cage and explore to find more plants.¡±
¡°Oh, do you guys want to try it by the way,¡± Drim plucked the newly grown fruit and started tearing it into pieces before passing it around.
Everyone took a bite, and then their eager faces turned to dour depression. ¡°The texture¡¯s good, but the lack of flavor is pretty unforgiving,¡± Phon tried to give it some credit at least.
¡°It¡¯s like eating crispy water,¡± Xard forced his bite down.
After chewing it for a while, Kada started spitting it out and even stuck her fingers in her mouth to scrape the rest off her tongue. ¡°This is what you lived on?¡± She rushed over and gave him a hug. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, no one should have to put up with that.¡± The other two couldn¡¯t even be mad enough to chastise Kada for the hug since they¡¯d just all shared the same unpleasant experience.
¡°Got used to it I guess,¡± Drim merely shrugged. ¡°Can¡¯t say I ever enjoyed it, but eating it just became part of daily life, at least until I learned how to hunt.¡±
¡°That¡¯s why you made a bridge instead of a raft then, isn¡¯t it?¡± Phon had figured something out. ¡°You mentioned in your letters that you¡¯d returned here a few times after escaping. Guess that¡¯s because you ran out of food?¡±
¡°Yeah, I was still too scared to lose my lifeline,¡± Drim admitted. ¡°There¡¯s not exactly much around here even once you get to the shore, so I¡¯d come back every few days and eat my fill until I finally found civilization.¡±
¡°So why does the path only go one way?¡± Kada was curious about one more thing. ¡°You explored all over the place, right? Didn¡¯t find anything else of interest? Nothing else worth preserving for the future?¡± Her vested interest was leaking.
¡°Well, it did branch initially,¡± Drim confirmed. ¡°But once I realized that only that way led to land, I moved all the walls and resources to secure that path. That said, I did explore damn near this entire island and found some pretty messed up and confusing things. It¡¯s best to just start from scratch.¡±
¡°I also did find some old food, but never ate any of it. Like I said earlier, I didn¡¯t know about our Fiend resistances. But even then I doubt I would have risked eating roughly twenty-year-old expired food that had been exposed to radiation for all that time, even if it had been preserved in a can.¡±
¡°As for this vine, though, I think preserving it is our only option. As far as I can tell, it can¡¯t be destroyed or removed. My Curse doesn¡¯t work on it. I can¡¯t break it, and when I dug around the bottom, the root extended forever as far as I could tell. Probably best to hide it away, or make it so people won¡¯t be able to get close to it if you want to include it in the decor. Hard to say how people would react to an endlessly growing fruit of unknown origins.¡±
¡°Well, speaking of that, we should get to work!¡± Kada¡¯s eagerness to start making her dream a reality was bubbling over. ¡°Not that I don¡¯t want to hear more of your time here, Drim, but I¡¯d rather do it when this place is a nice place to be.¡±
¡°Alright, I¡¯m ready to finally put this place behind me,¡± Drim was just as eager as she was. ¡°Ledmer inspired a lot of my beliefs today since I was forced to live in the destruction they left behind. Let¡¯s make this the first marker in restoring what was lost, free of the suffering of the past.¡±
V3: Chapter 10.3 - Gift Exchange
Their mission was simple, make Ledmer Island inhabitable once more. Since the radiation had been all but dispersed, the island could be visited again by humans, but it was still far from being a place anyone would want to visit.
The ruins of the old Ledmer still plagued the landscape. All the decrepit buildings needed to be removed, down to the piping that ran under the ground¡ªnot to mention the secret underground bunkers that were hidden among them.
This would be Kada¡¯s job. She¡¯d melt all the buildings and then merge all the materials into one big pile out of the way that could be picked up and disposed of at a later date. There was a lot to work through, so she¡¯d be busy, but she was really the only one suited for the job.
Monster slaying duty went to Phon and Xard. They¡¯d be working together, but Xard would mostly be handling those already on land while Phon would be focusing on the sea. She¡¯d be teleporting them onto land and disposing of them while they were caught off guard. Phon would also be teleporting the other members to various locales as needed as well.
Xard would also be carving a few trenches in the ground at key points around the island. This would serve as the foundation for the future sewer system but would also make Kada¡¯s job easier in the meantime. It would let her move her building material sludge with less hassle and make it easier to get the stuff out from below ground to begin with.
Drim, who would normally be assigned to monster slaying, also had a task only he could handle. Everything was covered in overgrown foliage. So much lush and mutated plant life sprawled all over the island. Unfortunately, it remained mostly out of reach in his childhood, or he could have used it to escape that much quicker once he learned to use his powers.
What would really slow down the process, though, was how much he could absorb at once before he hit his limit. It wasn¡¯t a capacity limit, since the amount Drim could hold at any one time seemed to be infinite. But the more he had already, the more nauseous he would feel when more was absorbed¡ªnot to mention just too much in a row also made him feel sick.
Normally, Drim would spawn random foliage or grass if he needed to remove a lot of plants. But in this case, he needed to hold onto every last drop for his and Kada¡¯s plans.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
¡°Woo, first day done!¡± Kada stiffly collapsed backwards into the dirt.
¡°This brings me back to when we first moved to Bisomote,¡± Xard got the campfire lit. ¡°Just roughing it outside while Phon cooks us dinner.¡±
¡°Yeah, well, I wouldn¡¯t get too excited about dinner,¡± Phon stared dismally at the everlasting fruit she¡¯d cut into cubes. Part of the reason they were camping out in Drim¡¯s old refuge instead of back on the beach was so that she could try cooking with it to see if any improvement could be made. What she¡¯d tested with it so far, however, wasn¡¯t exactly promising. She was beginning to lose hope that it could be saved as an ingredient.
The Tourist had been brought over and gently tucked into the protection circle as well so that they could spend the night there. While Kada had proven its effectiveness against monsters plenty of times before, they¡¯d all sleep a bit easier knowing that a monster wouldn¡¯t try to ambush them while they had their guards down.
Drim had already finished the first part of his job, and the island was now completely devoid of plant life. He was planning to skip dinner due to all the nausea and was instead studying Kada¡¯s plans for the resort. In a way, he¡¯d be laying the foundation. If he did it well, it¡¯d make the zoning and construction go that much easier. If he messed up, well it wouldn¡¯t slow progress that much, but it¡¯d be a wasted opportunity.
¡°So how many monsters did you kill today, Phon?¡± Xard asked while he enjoyed his soup with fruit cubes in it. Sadly, the chunks didn¡¯t do well in absorbing the soup as Phon had hoped, but if accompanied by a full spoon of liquid, it added a nice texture.
¡°Didn¡¯t keep count really,¡± she said as she stuffed the fruit into a portable blender to puree it into a smoothie. ¡°But the beach is littered with scales and bones now.¡±
¡°Yeah, I was using the skulls to keep track for a while,¡± Xard added. ¡°But I lost where I was when the pile grew too big. We¡¯re coming for Drim¡¯s title after all this. Oh, and what should we do with all the leftover body parts anyways, add them to the material pile to be disposed of?¡±
¡°No,¡± Drim said his first words in a while. ¡°We¡¯ll have them dropped off at a monster parts appraiser.¡±
¡°That¡¯s a thing that exists?¡± Kada was baffled. ¡°This world continues to surprise me every day.¡±
¡°Yes, they¡¯re more common on this side of the world since monster hunting is a bigger profession around here. They¡¯ll examine the quality of materials and then resell them. Some villages will buy the higher quality ones for building materials and corporations will buy the lower quality ones for manufacturing.¡±
¡°Oh, any I should save for the construction of the resort then in that case?!¡± Kada was now way too interested in dead monster parts.
¡°Uhh, if there¡¯s an abundance of water-monster scales, you could use them to line the pool walls in your water park,¡± Drim struggled to think of something. ¡°They¡¯re naturally water resistant, so it¡¯d keep the infrastructure from degrading faster, and they¡¯d be softer than concrete for someone to bump into. Plus, it¡¯d look rather pretty and go with your mermaid theme.¡±
¡°Great idea! Anything else?!¡±
A case of literary theft: this tale is not rightfully on Amazon; if you see it, report the violation.
¡°Not really,¡± Drim was quickly out of ideas. ¡°If we had saved some of the organs from rotting, those could have been used in water purification, but otherwise, none of it would help you¡ªunless you wanted to use actual bones to make a skeleton or pirate themed island or something.¡±
¡°Hmm, could work, but I¡¯ll need to take a look at them.¡±
The rest of the evening was calm and quiet, the first in a while¡ªa relaxing night under the stars before another hard day¡¯s work.
Late in the morning, Phon couldn¡¯t detect any other monster¡¯s around, so she and Xard went to assist Kada. Removing the ruins still remained the bulk of the work, and while they weren¡¯t as suited as her, they still did what they could. Phon would teleport any loose chunks of building over to the pile while Xard would work on ripping up the roads. He¡¯d also blast holes in the ground above some of the bunkers to make it easier for Kada to access and differentiate the liquid she needed to move.
For the entire day though, Drim did nothing. Well, not quite nothing; he was meditating. Similarly to over a decade ago, he was sitting under the mysterious fruit, absorbing it constantly as it spawned. But that was it¡ªjust sitting there, focused, and gathering every ounce of nature energy he could.
For the rest of the day, he didn¡¯t move. He didn¡¯t eat any meals, didn¡¯t sleep, and didn¡¯t even get up to go to the bathroom. This went well into the third day when Phon approached him in the early afternoon. ¡°Alright Drim, it¡¯s all clear. There¡¯s nothing left. Give me a minute to teleport back across and then do your thing.¡±
He wouldn¡¯t open his eyes to check, since it would disturb the mental map he¡¯d made in his mind. The island, though, was now nothing but a big plate of dirt¡ªroughly circular in shape. All that remained was the vine and fruit in the middle with Drim underneath. There were no more plants, no more buildings, no sign that any civilization had ever existed in the past.
It was a blank slate, but now he¡¯d give it new life.
Drim lurched forward and placed both hands on the ground. The glow that emitted from them was small at first, but it started to swirl. Inch by inch, the green glow swallowed the ground, swirling faster and faster as every speck of dirt vanished from sight. Soon, the entire island was covered in Drim¡¯s Curse¡ªa blinding green that could be seen for lages.
Then came the plants. First was the grass, countless blades sprouting up all over the island. Next was the rest: trees, flowers, exotic blooms of all kinds rolled out from Drim¡¯s location. Tidal waves of foliage washed over the island, like a tsunami of creation. Those with religious inclinations would liken it to the birth of a new world.
When it was all done, with every ounce of energy spent, Drim collapsed on the ground. He was still conscious, but couldn''t exactly see his handiwork with his face buried into the new, fresh grass. After flopping onto his back, he admired all the sprouted trees looming above.
A moment later, he saw Kada near him. ¡°So beautiful. So amazing. I love it!¡± She couldn¡¯t contain her excitement as she literally skipped around to get a better look. Drim then saw Xard flying above to check it out from the air.
Phon helped him to his feet after a few minutes, and Xard swooped down to join them.
¡°Well, I¡¯d say we did a pretty damn good job,¡± Xard was impressed with what he saw. ¡°Matches the specifications you had pretty perfectly, Kada.¡±
¡°Yesssss!¡± she was overwhelmed with glee. ¡°We just need to get Niloy over here some time to help purify the water, and it¡¯ll be perfect.¡±
¡°I have to admit, it¡¯s more beautiful than I imagined,¡± even Phon couldn¡¯t hold in her impressions. ¡°It¡¯s like Cosmos himself made it from scratch.¡±
¡°Good work everyone,¡± Drim had finally gained enough energy to speak and stand on his own. ¡°This was something I¡¯ve wanted to do for over a decade. Thank you all for helping me accomplish that dream, and now I can happily pass the dream over to Kada. For now, we should head back and¡ª¡±
Drim stopped talking, but that wasn¡¯t all. The atmosphere had changed. Wind had stopped blowing, leaves had stopped rustling. While the sun remained in the sky, it felt like it had stopped shining entirely. The world had stopped¡ªcome to a complete standstill.
It was unsettling, and the four standing there couldn¡¯t help but be bogged down with an unspeakable, unbearable sense of confusion and panic.
¡°What¡¯s happening?!¡± Kada collapsed to her knees, her breath rapidly accelerating until she was hyper-ventalating.
Xard started swaying a bit, clutching his head in grief, ¡°There¡¯s like a noise in my head. It doesn¡¯t hurt but¡¡± he couldn¡¯t find the words.
¡°It¡¯s like¡ª¡± Phon had come to a realization.
¡°When our mother uses her power,¡± Drim finished it for her.
¡°I guess that¡¯s why we¡¯re not affected,¡± Phon studied the other two as they continued to grow weaker. The two siblings were perfectly fine, but could still feel the weirdness around them.
¡°Oh zjik, oh zjik, oh zjik, oh zjik!¡± Eleen had suddenly roused to attention. ¡°This is bad. I can feel her.¡±
¡°Wait, I just said ¡®her¡¯. Holy zjik I can finally say her pronoun properly. What else can I say?! Her name is ______! ¡.Nope, seems the information express stops here.¡±
¡°That doesn¡¯t matter,¡± Drim was getting flustered. ¡°What is¡ª¡±
Drim never got to finish the question, since now there was something that even he and Phon couldn¡¯t avoid. A voice rang in their ears, but it didn¡¯t quite seem to come from inside their heads. No, it seemed like it rumbled from the ground beneath their feet and rained from the sky above.
It was a voice unlike any other, with such power and authority that it even made Eleen¡¯s ability look cute and trivial by comparison. While it didn¡¯t seem quite human, the voice was that of a woman¡ªno doubt the ¡®her¡¯ that their mother was so afraid of.
?Four have blessed this world with a transcendent gift.?
?Xard Randex, Kada Susten, Phon Drazah, Drim Drazah.?
?Four will be rewarded.?
?Four will now ascend.?
Before any of them could say anything or try to figure out what the zjik just happened, Drim grabbed at his chest in pain. Was he having a heart attack? No. It was his flesh that burned in agony. He grabbed at it, but there was no relief to be found.
A quick glance around: Phon was reaching between her shoulder blades, Xard was fidgeting with his hands, and Kada was clutching her face. Just like Drim, the pain was coming from their Curse Marks.
Soon, it became too much and they started to faint. One by one, they collapsed to the ground. First it was Kada, then Phon, and then Xard. Drim held out longer than the others, managing enough strength to pull them all into the safety ring of the vine at the center of Ledmer. Only when they were all inside the circle did he let himself fall.
V3: Chapter 11 - No Returns | Part 1 - Cant Stop The Flood
Phon grumbled back to consciousness, wondering why the hell her body and clothes were drenched. Before she could assess her surroundings, she was pelted in the face with another splash of water.
¡°Damn it!¡± she heard Drim cry as she wiped the water from her eyes. Looking around, there were several crude buckets that he¡¯d obviously made filled with salty water from the ocean. He was now dumping one of the buckets on Xard, but he didn¡¯t stir, and then moved on to Kada.
¡°What the hell are you doing, Drim?¡± Phon questioned him when he came charging at her with another bucket of water, stopping him in his tracks.
¡°The fire- You¡¯re- it doesn¡¯t hurt? But you¡¯re all on fire!¡± What on Rathe was he talking about? Phon looked at her arms and then glanced at the rest of the body, and it all seemed fine besides being soaked.
She then looked at Drim properly and saw the problem. ¡°No, Drim, it¡¯s your eyes. They¡¯re what¡¯s on fire!¡± She had seen his pupils literally burn with passion before, but this was something else. His eyes were entirely engulfed, the flames lapping at the air around them. ¡°Try to calm down!¡±
¡°Okay, okay,¡± Drim set down the bucket and took a few deep breaths. The fire in his eyes dwindled until it was extinguished completely.
Once the other two had woken up a few minutes later, they got to discussing what had happened.
¡°So, we need to clear this up first,¡± Drim was direct. ¡°Everyone heard that voice, right?¡±
¡°Yeah, that¡¯s something that will be stuck in my head for the foreseeable future,¡± Xard was still rubbing his head in annoyance.
¡°Doesn¡¯t look like it was just us either,¡± Kada held out her phone which prompted the rest to check theirs. They¡¯d been out for a few hours, but that wouldn¡¯t usually warrant how much their devices had blown up. Each of them had endless notifications: texts from other members, countless news articles, and dozens of emergency notices from various government agencies.
Something became exceedingly clear. The entire world had heard her voice.
¡°It looks like the oppressive feeling was isolated to Ledmer,¡± Phon quickly deduced. ¡°None of these reports mention anything like what you two experienced.¡±
¡°Yeah, it doesn¡¯t look like anyone else experienced any pain,¡± Xard agreed. ¡°From my channels, it looks like the voice directly led to a few car accidents and minor injuries, but it doesn¡¯t seem like there¡¯s been any correlated deaths. So that¡¯s something.¡±
¡°There¡¯s a lot of argument online about whether it was real or not, or just some mass hallucination,¡± Kada shared what she found. ¡°Apparently, her voice wasn¡¯t recorded on any devices, so there¡¯s no actual proof it happened. The only remnant is everyone¡¯s memory of it.¡±
¡°And of course we¡¯re getting the brunt of the blame here,¡± Drim merely sighed. ¡°I guess it can¡¯t be helped since we were directly named by¡ whoever she is. Don¡¯t suppose you want to enlighten us any further?¡± he tilted his head down towards his chest.
¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything I can add,¡± Eleen answered sheepishly. ¡°I tried saying several things about her while you were unconscious but was cut off every time. It seems the only new thing I can mention about her is her gender. I guess with her speaking to everyone, it couldn¡¯t be hidden, so there was no further point for that restriction to exist.¡±
¡°I have a question for you,¡± Phon actually took an active interest in their mother for once. ¡°Uncle told me a long time ago that when you developed your Premature Cognition and were asked about it, the only thing that you kept repeating was, ¡®I heard her voice.¡¯ Is this the same voice that we just heard?¡±
There was a long pause of silence until Eleen finally stated, ¡°I can¡¯t say.¡±
¡°Well that¡¯s a definitive ¡®yes¡¯,¡± Drim almost laughed with a bit of snark. ¡°I¡¯ve been dealing with her cryptic answers long enough to understand that if the answer was actually ¡®no¡¯, then mother would just say so.¡±
¡°Actually, let me rephrase that,¡± Eleen was suddenly more stern and serious. ¡°Listen to me closely, because this is something I can actually say now that I can refer to her directly. It is also the exact words I will say in the future if I am ever being limited. SHE will not let me answer.¡±
That really told them a lot, but it was too much to process for now. They could discuss this mysterious being for hours later on and test theories against Eleen¡¯s new favorite catch phrase. What was more important now was figuring out exactly what had happened to them.
¡°Does anyone feel any different, y¡¯know, after being ascended or whatever?¡± Kada was the first to bring it up.
¡°Not really,¡± ¡°Nope,¡± both Xard and Phon, answered at the same time.
¡°Same, but still a bit groggy,¡± Kada lamented. ¡°Turns out a forced nap during the middle of the day doesn¡¯t make you feel great.¡±
¡°Really? You guys don¡¯t feel well?¡± Drim was strangely confused by that. ¡°Because, I honestly feel amazing, like I just woke up from the best sleep of my life. I couldn¡¯t tell you a time when I''ve had more energy.¡±
¡°Lucky you, I could use a nap,¡± Xard laid back into the grass.
¡°Huh, what¡¯s that on your arm, Xard?¡± Kada pointed something out, and the others took a glance. ¡°There, on the underside of your left arm, just below your wrist.¡±
Did you know this story is from Royal Road? Read the official version for free and support the author.
¡°Well that¡¯s new,¡± Xard rubbed his fingers over the new marking. It was a ¡®0¡¯ calligraphed in some fancy font. ¡°I have no idea what it means, though.¡±
The rest checked over their bodies, but there were no discernable new changes or markings, and their Curse Marks seemed unchanged as well.
¡°Okay, I get that we¡¯re all interested in how we¡¯ve ¡®ascended¡¯, but we can figure it out back in the comfort of our own compound,¡± Phon suggested that they depart. ¡°I¡¯m sure we have plenty of fires to put out too.¡±
She wrapped her ribbon around her eyes to teleport them, but them mumbled. ¡°Huh.. that¡¯s weird, what¡¯s¡ª¡±
¡°Phon, what¡¯s happening with your hair?!¡± Drim was suddenly worried.
¡°Eh, something happened?¡± Phon removed her ribbon to look at them
¡°Aaaaand it stopped,¡± Xard reported.
¡°Yeah, the tips of your hair started glowing purple all of a sudden.¡± Kada was jazzed about it. ¡°It was really cool. I hope it happens again.¡±
¡°More weirdness for the pile,¡± Drim was starting to feel tired along with the rest of them. ¡°Just when being a Fiend was starting to feel normal.¡±
¡ô¡ô¡ô
Back at the compound, there was an impromptu meeting late that night with all members and residents present to discuss what had happened. It went on for longer than anticipated to answer everyone¡¯s questions and to try and alleviate their concerns. But what it mostly boiled down to was that they didn¡¯t really have many answers.
The following morning, each of the now ascended Fiends went their own ways to try and figure out any changes. None of them still had a fully formed idea of what was going on, but the consensus was that something was different about them.
Kada decided to venture into the mountains, knowing how catastrophic her Curse could be. She really had no idea what had changed about it, but felt almost like a tingling in her fingers. The only other thing of note was her breathing, it never changed and was never labored. Even as she climbed a mountain, the air never felt thinner as it usually should.
When she felt she was safe enough distance away from the compound that she could start experimenting, Kada plucked a leaf from a tree near the top of the mountain. She melted it in her palm as usual where it sat as a small puddle. Nothing was noticeably different, yet Kada still felt that same tingling, except now it was in the leaf as well¡ªlike she could feel everything the melted leaf was touching.
Kada reformed that leaf and let it flutter to the ground. She touched a new leaf that was still attached to the tree and applied a bit more of her power. The leaf melted, but so did the branch it was attached to. The liquid wood splattered to the ground, and now through it, Kada could feel the dirt beneath.
Even though she wasn¡¯t touching the melted wood any longer, she still applied a bit of her power. The ground beneath the liquid started to melt as well, and she could feel her reach expanding more and more until it had become a massive puddle. She stopped there and reverted the changes. The ground was back to normal, with the broken branch and leaf resting on the surface.
She understood the gist now. Things she melted could melt other things that she herself wasn¡¯t touching. This was pretty groundbreaking. Up to this point, the reach of her Curse was limited to everything she could touch. Sure, she could touch materials and melt that same material, but the damn world had to go and figure out how to counter that. While it was amusing watching them waste so much money to randomize materials, she now had a counter for their counter.
But just how far could she take it?
Kada grabbed a completely new leaf and focused. She poured in energy and let it flow for as far as she could reach. Nothing had melted yet, but she was feeling the world around her, like she was tracing the entire area with her fingers. She wasn¡¯t quite positive how far her reach had extended until it felt like she was straining herself, but it was well beyond her current frame of reference.
Then, she melted. The leaf went first, turned to goop. Then the branch. Then the entire tree. Then the ground. Then the mountain. Within about a second, the entire mountain had melted. It held its form for just a moment, and then the entire thing popped like a water balloon.
Kada sank immediately¡ªsubmerged into the watery sludge that had been the mountain. She knew from her recent experience how serious this was, how catastrophic it could be. That much mass had just turned into a spontaneous flood. Not even paying attention to how far down she¡¯d submerged, Kada reached out with both of her arms. She had to stop this.
Immediate pain tore at her muscles as she grabbed the imaginary edges of the water. She couldn¡¯t see it, but all the melted material around her had stopped flowing. It already felt like her arms were going to be ripped off, but she couldn¡¯t just leave the liquid like this. Even if she solidified it all now, it could ruin the topography and habitats of the land forever.
Kada needed to remake the mountain, but she had never dealt with controlling this much melted liquid before. Hopefully, her new ascension would help with some of the heavy lifting, but it still hurt like zjik when she tried to move it.
The water was very stiff at first, like trying to pry open a tight jar, but it loosened the more she pulled. More and more, the water flowed around Kada. She guided it with her arms like she was performing a dance, swirling it around her. The flow got easier to control with each motion, but she felt like if she stopped it again, she wouldn¡¯t have the strength to start it back up.
Kada had to rebuild this mountain in one shot, and before she wore herself out from exhaustion. Luckily, there was one shape that she had always found confusingly easy to make with her Curse: cones. And what was a mountain but a rocky cone¡ªwell the more classical depictions of them anyways.
The mountain would certainly look different, and any plant-life would now be incorporated in the structure, but it¡¯d be more or less what it once was. Kada continued to shape and form the mountain around her, moving herself to the very center of the liquid so that she could control it appropriately from all sides.
Once she could feel it was the form she wanted, Kada released her Curse entirely, and the entire mountain solidified. She felt the heavy dirt and rock wrap around her, pinning her in place and burying her alive at the core of the mountain.
Kada now used her Curse in its standard form to swim out of the mountain, popping out the side about halfway up. She found it hard to get her footing, since the ground was now a lot more slick and slanted¡ªthe surface a perfectly smooth cone. It wouldn¡¯t stay that way for too long once weather eroded it, but it would be a spectacle for a while, for sure.
¡°Wait, how was I breathing that entire time?¡± Only now that the crisis was averted did she realize that she hadn¡¯t drowned to death. She hadn¡¯t used her breathing device, so she should have had problems from the moment she went under water. After a bit of testing, Kada realized that she could now breathe underwater as if she was breathing standard air.
In a moment of panic, she felt around her neck to see if gills had formed like a fish, but everything was normal. This was just a little bonus to her now even more overpowered Curse.
V3: Chapter 11 - No Returns | Part 2 - All Your Burdens
Xard sat down on one of the benches in their private workout room under the mansion. He had just completed his standard workout routine, but nothing had felt different. There was still his specialized machine to go for his Curse training, but he wanted to figure out what was different first.
He stared at the 0 tattooed under his wrist. It hadn¡¯t changed at all since it appeared. Xard actually hadn¡¯t had a chance to use his Curse with it yet¡ªtoo caught up in the other chaos going on.
Nothing changed when he flicked the 0, but then he tried it again with his Curse activated. The 0 turned into a 1. He flicked again and it turned into a 2. Once more, except it was now a 4. It seemed the unit of measurement wasn¡¯t perfectly measured in flicks. He tried a different part of his arm and it still went up to 5.
So is this just measuring how much energy I currently have? Not super useful.
Xard absorbed his bullet ring and the number jumped up to 2,083. The other three digits instantly appeared below the first along the length of his arm. He absorbed it again and it increased to 4,159. After a few more tests and mental math, he realized it added exactly 2,076 each time.
Next were the grenade and missile rings, which added 502,081 and 4,184,659 each time, respectively. Even though he was decent at math, he still had to pull out his phone to figure those out.
¡°Oh,¡± Xard just realized something. During all these tests, he never had to expel any energy. In fact, he couldn¡¯t even feel it swirling inside of him anymore. There was no need to redirect it out of himself as soon as possible. Did that mean he could hold onto it infinitely? Was his body now just a big energy storage tank instead of just a catalyst that it could flow through?
He sat around and absorbed his rings for a while longer to confirm it, and there was no change, but he still wasn¡¯t convinced enough to rely on it. Xard stepped into one of his personalized training machines.
The point of the training was for it to pelt him with blows until he couldn¡¯t contain the energy anymore, but that moment never came. Xard never felt even an ounce of the strain that would increase exponentially until just a few days ago.
By the time he got bored and left the machine, the number on his arm had moved onto the billions. Would he ever find the upper limit? In the moment, it never felt like he would. Maybe it was limited to how many numbers could fit on the space on his arm, but there was still a good amount of room to go¡ªan insane amount if it would move to his upper arm as well.
Xard fired a shot into the ground absorbing floor. He¡¯d gotten pretty decent at metering out the amount of energy he needed to reach a desired effect. In this case, he fired an amount that would be enough to kill a person with a single shot to the head. The number reduced by only a little more than a thousand. That meant with his current stored energy, well he could cause innumerable chaos and destruction if he felt so inclined.
Maybe now that I have a rough estimate of how much each drop of energy translates to a quantifiable number, I can fine tune it even more. For the purpose of his test, Xard wanted to fire exactly 5,000 units of energy¡ªhe¡¯d have to come up with a name for it at some point.
He got pretty close on the first try, overshooting it by 40. A few shots later, and he was shooting exactly 5,000 every time. Now, he increased the amount and kept climbing. Once he was able to fire exactly 100,000 with each shot, an amount that could reliably kill most monsters if kept concentrated, he decided to end that side of training for now.
The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.
But, there was still something telling him that this wasn¡¯t all his new power could do. More storage and more control would benefit him immeasurably, but there was another part of this he didn¡¯t yet understand.
His mind drifted to Drim. Not that this was an odd occurrence, but something in particular floated to the front of his thoughts. He imagined when Drim would place his hand on an object and imbue nature energy into it. This wasn¡¯t really a tactic Drim used often, but it was a good way for him to delay or discreetly use his Curse.
Xard felt that he could do something similar. He placed his hand on the nearby wall and triggered his Curse. Normally, it felt like energy bursting out of Xard whenever he used it, but this time was different, feeling more like it was being pulled or drained out of him. A ¡®1000¡¯ appeared on the wall in the same font that was tattooed on his arm.
He let it sit for a while, wondering if it would trigger on its own or destabilize, but it never did. Xard thought about the spot and released his hold. A hole blew in the wall, akin to that of a bullet hole, but a bit more perfect in its spherical spread.
¡°I think I may have gone overboard,¡± the soon-to-be-yelled-at-boy stared at the almost fully destroyed wall. He had gotten so caught up in testing this ability that he¡¯d completely forgotten about the damage he was doing with each try. At least it had proven fruitful, learning that he could change the direction and focus of the burst of energy.
He¡¯d also learned, however, that he couldn¡¯t choose the amount to expend at once like he could with his body. If 1000 was on the wall, 1000 worth of energy would explode. If the wall was destroyed by other means before it could be triggered, the energy would dissipate and there¡¯d be no explosion at all.
One final aspect he¡¯d learned was that he could also set a timer. It appeared as a smaller number below the energy amount. Mostly, he¡¯d set timers for a few minutes or seconds since he didn¡¯t want to stand around all day and watch them countdown. But, he also set one for the next day on the energy-absorbent ground so that he could witness during his workout the next day.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
¡°And here¡¯s the ring you wanted,¡± Nathym held out the small piece of jewelry. It was a bit smaller than Xard¡¯s other rings and had an infinity symbol on it. The ring was designed to be worn on his pinky and vibrate at an unnoticeable rate without stopping.
Xard would unconsciously leave his Curse active for that finger for as long as he was awake, hoping that he¡¯d eventually be able to do it in his sleep as well. The idea was that the ring would be a constant source of energy. While it was weak enough to the point that he shouldn¡¯t notice the vibration in his daily life, the amount of energy would add up quickly over time.
¡°Actually¡¡± Nathym closed his palm and pulled back the ring for a moment. ¡°There is something I would like in exchange for this. I¡¯ve done some calculations on your energy conversion and there¡¯s a particular number I¡¯d like you to reach. It¡¯s too specific to say out loud, so I¡¯ll text it to you later.¡±
¡°The number may take a while to reach, years even if you just use this ring. But once you reach it, I¡¯d like you to never go below that threshold. I don¡¯t know if we¡¯ll ever need it, if I can find other solutions, but it may be the key to getting Project Fiendless off the ground.¡±
¡°How very cryptic, but I accept,¡± Xard didn¡¯t really care since he knew Nathym only worked for the betterment of their plans.
Nathym gave a quick jab of a laugh, though. ¡°Heh, I don¡¯t mean to be cryptic, but nothing¡¯s set in stone yet. I¡¯ll provide your more details on it once they¡¯ve been worked out. Let me know if you need anything else.¡±
Outside of the workshop, Xard slipped on the new ring. Leaving his Curse on in perpetuity would take some getting used to, especially since it didn¡¯t actually feel like anything was happening.
Now who should I test this on? Would using real people as test subjects for his experiments be considered monstrous? Possibly, but he¡¯d only feel slightly bad with the breed of humanity he had in mind. Maybe he¡¯d known Ahvra for too long and her morals were rubbing off on him.
A certain drug dealer popped into his head, one he had been tracking for a while a few cities over. What would happen exactly if he managed to brush her hand when making the drug exchange? He had a good idea, but the jury was still out if his energy transfer would work on living beings to begin with. So why not give it a quick test, one that may be a trite bit painful?
V3: Chapter 11 - No Returns | Part 3.1 - Life Recycle
Drim stared at his empty hand as he lay in bed. His friends had all already had a day to figure out the changes to their powers while he¡¯d been left in the dust. Kada had been¡ªliterally¡ªmoving mountains, Xard had been destroying their home and terrorizing criminals, and Phon, well she hadn¡¯t been doing much externally, but her privacy invasion had reached a record high.
While they¡¯d all been causing chaos and a headache for others, he couldn¡¯t help but be envious. Yesterday had been entirely meetings, so he hadn¡¯t had the chance to even think about his Curse. When had his life become mostly meetings?
Ahvra wanted to run tests. Farian wanted to run different tests. Nathym wanted to meet about potential changes to Project Fiendless. Chorus wanted to meet about how to handle the whole voice thing.
At least that meeting had interesting results. The Fiends For Hire ended up taking responsibility for the incident. While they were, in fact, partially responsible, they changed their narrative to them testing a new form of broadcasting tech.
The surprising part was the follow up by the Central Peace. A few hours later, they released their own statement corroborating the fake news the Fiends For Hire delivered. It seemed they couldn¡¯t pass up the opportunity to shift blame. At least someone there seemed to share the same sense. It was easier to blame an existing factor, even if the idea was bizarre, than to admit that the inexplicable and uncontrollable had happened.
What¡¯s sad is that it worked. Commotion died down around the world, the masses content with this lie, whether they had other suspicions or not. Of course, some still doubted the news, but they were mostly drowned out by new theories centered around deducing the Fiends For Hire¡¯s plans.
With all that out of the way, though, Drim now finally had time to figure this zjik out. He¡¯d made sure his calendar was free for the entire day. While he didn¡¯t doubt that some emergency would find him, he¡¯d do his best to avoid getting sucked into the problems of others for now.
He had never cared about being strong, but he needed to at least understand his power. His Curse up until now had become such an integral part of his life that he wasn¡¯t sure he could live without it anymore. What the heck did this energy even do, though?
A green fire ignited in Drim¡¯s hand. It was different from his portals that channeled his nature energy. Those never actually touched his body, just hovered close by. This was actually emanating from his hand, enveloping it. He messed around with it a while, and he could expand it, coating his entire arm.
The fire had no actual heat, and it didn¡¯t do anything to his clothes or any other surroundings. But the energy was weird. It felt like it was part of him more than his nature energy ever did. That always felt like a separate tank that was filled and drawn from. This felt like it was his very soul.
Something Phon had brought up was his eyes burning, so Drim slumped out of bed and headed into the bathroom. In front of the mirror, he summoned the fire again, but nothing happened to his eyes. No, that had been different. He¡¯d been seeing the fire on other people somehow. It wasn¡¯t something that had triggered ever since their return.
Drim tried to remember that feeling and he stared at himself in the mirror. Suddenly, he was ablaze, green fire lapping over every inch of his body. This included his eyes, and now he could see what Phon had seen. That was his focus first, being able to see the fire without his own eyes burning. It took longer than he liked, but he eventually got it down to a light ember that most wouldn¡¯t notice.
What was weird, though, was that only his fire was green, and it was the same fire he could summon to his hand. That would make him think it was his aura, since apparently that was green as well as Phon had told it. But for the other three, their fire had been red. Drim momentarily lurked near his window and stared outside at the compound. A few residents were walking by and the fire around them was red as well.
Another thing Drim had noticed when looking in the mirror was that the tips of his hair glowed green when summoning the energy around his hand. It didn¡¯t appear when he was just looking at the energy of others, so he could at least peep without getting caught. But it seemed that they couldn¡¯t hide when they were using their new abilities.
The tips of Phon¡¯s hair had glowed purple when she was looking at something to do with her ascended Curse, and he¡¯d seen Xard¡¯s glow gold yesterday when he saw him walking around the compound. Drim hadn¡¯t seen Kada use hers yet, but had to assume silver tips were in her future.
Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon.
It seemed nothing else could be gleaned just from observation, so Drim tried using the fire on himself. Nothing happened as he expected. If the energy was coming from him, obviously it wouldn¡¯t have any effect on him. He¡¯d reached the limit of what he could figure out cooped up in his room, so he headed downstairs to start his day.
Mallea was ready for him of course, setting his meal down at the table the moment he entered the room. Her fire was red just like everyone else''s. As usual, she was about to leave to handle her other duties, but Drim stopped her. ¡°Can I ask for your help for a few minutes, Mallea?¡±
She was, of course, delighted, and immediately sent a text to Crucion to pass along her work load, all without knowing what she was signing up for. ¡°So what do I need to do?¡± Mallea was only more confused when Drim had asked her to sit down next to him.
¡°Take my hand,¡± Drim held it out, which only led to a more confused look, but she still complied without hesitation. She almost instinctively pulled her hand away when the green fire appeared, but left it still when there was no pain or heat. The small bit of fire on Drim¡¯s hand was sucked into Mallea¡¯s, turning red in the process before it vanished.
¡°How do you feel?¡± he asked.
¡°Pretty good, actually,¡± her mood had lifted. ¡°I feel like I have a lot more energy, and my feet don¡¯t feel as sore anymore. How strange.¡± There was a difference only Drim could see too. Her fire had grown in size and was burning a bit brighter. Just that small bit of his fire that he had given her had caused hers to flare so much, acting like kindling.
¡°Interesting, I actually feel a touch more tired after that,¡± Drim reported. ¡°But barely more than I would after a short walk.¡±
¡°Okay, I¡¯m going to try the reverse. Let me know if you get uncomfortable,¡± Drim prepared to use it again. He actually hadn¡¯t tried to absorb the fire from anyone yet, but his instincts told him that it would work virtually the same as it would with plants and nature energy.
Drim tried to take as little as he could, but even that turned out to be too much. Mallea immediately keeled over, falling out of the chair and crashed to the floor. The fire around her body had weakened immensely. It didn¡¯t appear to be in danger of burning out, but it was a fraction of the size it once was. One thing to note, though, was that the fire immediately began to grow again, replenishing itself very slowly, but it seemed that it would inevitably reach its original size with time.
Drim¡¯s own fatigue had recovered, and he was back to feeling great, but the amount he gained didn¡¯t scale with how much he¡¯d taken from Mallea. Not wanting to leave her like this, he imbued a new flame from his body into her. Once again, it acted like a spark, and her fire was roaring again in moments.
Mallea shot up from the floor, straightening her clothes, and acting like nothing had happened¡ªher professional persona once again on full display. Maybe she hadn¡¯t been the best candidate to try this out with. It was easy to forget due to her strange ability and insane work ethic, but Mallea was still just a human with a human constitution. It¡¯d be too dangerous to continue performing experiments on her or any other human for that matter.
He needed to find a Fiend.
Drim apologized and thanked Mallea for her assistance. She didn¡¯t look too perturbed since he¡¯d provided her with a burst of energy in the end.
Once outside the mansion, Drim immediately began scanning for a willing volunteer. He¡¯d also settle for a slacking employee with nothing better to do. Occasionally, he actually had to act like the boss. Of course, he could call up one of his friends and they¡¯d respond and volunteer immediately. However, he was afraid someone too eager would be more likely to not fully share what was happening to them and skew the results.
Drim¡¯s eyes landed on Rezin who was carrying a stack of old board games as he walked to the front gate. This was odd for two reasons. One, Drim¡¯s eyes never just randomly landed on Rezin without reason. Maybe being able to see the fire around him had some effect on Rezin¡¯s Curse. And two, Rezin¡¯s fire was outstandingly strong¡ªsecond only to Drim¡¯s own fire. Whatever this energy was, Rezin had a lot of it.
¡°Hey Rezin,¡± Drim appeared to have startled the boy who immediately hid his face behind the stack of board games. He probably wasn¡¯t expecting anyone to notice, let alone approach him.
¡°Uhh, uhhh, h-hello Drim,¡± Rezin stammered. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±
Drim explained the situation to him and Rezin agreed to the experiments. They repeated the same tests that Drim had just performed with Mallea to wildly different results. Giving Rezin energy, even to the point that Drim was starting to feel a bit faint, did basically nothing for him. His fire never grew, and his own feeling never really changed.
For the inverse, draining the energy from him barely seemed to deplete it all. Drim topped himself up fully, and even got a similar ugly feeling to when he absorbed too much nature energy at once when he tried to push beyond his limit. Though it was more of a tense strain on his body rather than nausea.
¡°Would you like to come to the facility with me?¡± Rezin suddenly proposed. ¡°That¡¯s where I was headed. If you can give energy to people that makes them feel better, I bet the patients there would really love it.¡±
Drim hadn¡¯t planned to go so far for his testing, but it was an intriguing idea that he hadn¡¯t considered. If his power was related to a person¡¯s constitution, then those with weaker ones may stand to benefit more from it. At the very least, he wanted to verify that those with weaker constitutions would have weaker flames as he expected.
V3: Chapter 11 - No Returns | Part 3.2 - Life Recycle
¡°Good morning, Mrs. Bobbins!¡± Rezin entered the elderly woman¡¯s room.
Drim followed him inside and closed the door behind them. He immediately activated his Curse and took a look at the energy around her. The level of her fire was shocking. Drim had examined practically everyone on their way, all the staff working at the facility; none had been even remotely this low.
There was still a flame burning steadily, but it didn¡¯t look like it would last for too much longer. Days, months, years? Drim really didn''t know yet. He didn¡¯t have enough frame of reference. It was sad to see, but likely an inevitability, this was all the fire that remained for someone near the end of their life.
¡°Oh, Rezzy, you¡¯re here, and you brought a friend!¡± Mrs. Bobbins greeted him gleefully¡ªas happy to see him as if he was her own grandson.
¡°Yes, this is Drim, he has powers like me,¡± Rezin got to it.
¡°Oh, is he going to show me something wonderful too?!¡± Mrs. Bobbins started getting excited.
¡°Not quite, ma¡¯am,¡± Drim had to unfortunately dash her hopes. ¡°But I believe that my power may help you feel better¡ªhelp you feel a bit more active and energetic. That¡¯s only if you want to try it of course. I won¡¯t ask you to do it if you¡¯re not comfortable with it.¡±
¡°Yup, we can just sit here and play something if you like,¡± Rezin reassured her. ¡°I brought the board game you wanted to play!¡± He picked it up and showed it off happily.
¡°I don¡¯t mind one bit,¡± Mrs. Bobbins stared at them. ¡°If he¡¯s a friend of yours, Rezzy, then I trust him completely. What do I need to do?¡±
¡°Just hold out your hand, please,¡± Drim asked of her.
She complied, holding it up from her body as much as her meek strength would allow. ¡°Oh my,¡± she teased a bit when Drim gripped her hand and moved her other to her face as if she was blushing.
Not to startle her, Drim sent a plume of fire into her hand directly from underneath so that she couldn¡¯t actually see what was happening. But Drim could see the results clearly. Her small flame had changed to a roaring inferno.
Mrs. Bobbins¡¯ disposition changed immediately, like she had just woken for the first time in a long time. Her posture changed from hunched over slightly to sitting up straight. The next moment, she sprang to her feet.
¡°Woooweee,¡± even her voice had changed slightly. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you just gave me, sonny, but I feel alive again.¡±
¡°That¡¯s great, Mrs. Bobbins,¡± Rezin was genuinely happy for her. ¡°Did you still want to play the game?!¡±
¡°Forget the game, Rezin! I can¡¯t waste this energy on something like that. We¡¯re going rollerbearing!¡± Mrs. Bobbins grabbed her coat and rushed out the door.
The two boys followed her as she power-walked straight out of the facility and to a roller rink down the street. Before they could even begin to try and talk her out of it, Mrs. Bobbins had paid for her time and was putting on the loaned shoes. She heard nothing of their objections and rushed into the rink.
Rezin decided to join her while Drim continued to observe from the sidelines. To her credit, Mrs. Bobbins rolled around like a pro, showing up those decades younger than her. If it wasn¡¯t for her outward appearance, one would think her in the prime of her youth with her level of skill and dexterity.
Rollerbearing was an interesting activity. It involved wearing shoes with several ball bearings embedded into the sole. This let someone glide around with great speed and finesse, as long as they were on a properly flat and treated floor anyways. A few other sports had all their players in rollerbearings, but it was pretty popular to just wear and glide around at rinks like these.
After about a half an hour, Mrs. Bobbins finally called it quits. ¡°Maybe because it¡¯s been so long, but that sure took a lot out of me!¡± Drim had been watching her energy levels the entire time. Unlike those around her, actively engaging in the strenuous activity caused her flame to deplete more than if she was just standing idle.
The author''s tale has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.
But it was still depleting, regardless of what she did. She¡¯d already used up a good amount, and it showed no sign of bellowing back to the peak when Drim first gave her the energy. He had a good idea of what would happen now. Once Mrs. Bobbins burned through the excess, she¡¯d be back to normal.
It would probably last a few more days, maybe a week if she wasn¡¯t as physically active, but then the rush of life would wear off. This was important for Drim to know. It meant he couldn¡¯t give someone an energy boost permanently, always dwindling back to normal.
The boys accompanied Mrs. Bobbins to get some fast-food before she was content enough to head back to the facility. After saying their farewells, Drim was about to head out, thinking he¡¯d seen all he was going to see. Rezin was going to stay a while longer and spend time with some of the other patients, but he still decided to walk Drim out¡ªlest anyone get weirded out by the darkly dressed and cloaked boy wandering the walls. He might be confused for an omen of death.
¡°Wait, who¡¯s that?¡± Drim caught a brief glimpse of another patient through their window.
¡°Oh, uhh, that¡¯s Mr. Issor. He¡¯s uhh¡ª¡± Rezin started to explain but couldn¡¯t quite get the words out.
¡°He¡¯s not well,¡± a nearby nurse overheard them and explained. ¡°Mr. Issor is quite sick. It¡¯s not something normally fatal, but his body no longer has the strength to fight it. Unfortunately, we¡¯ve done everything we can. All that¡¯s left is to make him comfortable. We expect him to pass by tomorrow, maybe within the next few hours.¡±
That explained what Drim had seen. Even though Mr. Issor looked no older than his late 70s, his life was about to run out. His fire, well it wasn¡¯t a fire¡ªnot even an ember¡ªjust a dying coal about to burn out its last light.
Drim opened the door and stepped inside. Rezin followed, more confused than anything, but he wasn¡¯t going to leave Drim alone. This was the part where in a normal medical facility, security would be called and they¡¯d be thrown out immediately. Maybe it was because Rezin was so well known, or maybe because they were Fiends, but no one tried to stop them. Instead, more nurses came and grouped up by the door, waiting to see what they¡¯d do.
Mr. Issor really was on the verge of death. It was so much more obvious up close. His breathing was so light that it didn¡¯t even look like he was breathing at all. Drim moved his hand close to the dying flame and ignited his Curse.
Immediately, Drim collapsed to his knees, but managed to regain his footing a moment later. So much energy was being drained from him that it had literally knocked him off his feet. The coal was so greedy that it was lapping up every bit of life fed to it, even suckling it out of Drim on its own.
Even though he¡¯d managed to stay standing for a while now, it was getting harder with each passing second. Drim¡¯s very life was being sucked out of him, and he didn¡¯t know how much more he could spare.
¡°Hey, take some of mine!¡± Rezin seemed to notice his struggle and the way to resolve it. His insistence went so far as to grab Drim¡¯s hand and place it on his own chest. Drim had basically lost control at this point, and his own body couldn¡¯t refuse the offer even if his mind wanted to.
Drim immediately felt well again once Rezin¡¯s life was passing through him. But it didn¡¯t linger long, Rezin¡¯s red fire converting to Drim¡¯s green and then back to red as it went into Mr. Issor. It almost seemed like a silly unnecessary step in the transfer, but Drim guessed that was how it had to be.
Eventually, the transfer forcefully stopped itself and both Drim and Rezin stumbled backwards, barely staying upright. Up until now, the pitiful flame in Mr. Issor hadn¡¯t reacted to the energy at all. Instead, the energy just filled up the rest of his body until it was full.
Drim watched the energy swirl around the fire, as if it was a solar system caught in the gravity of a sun. It spun, faster and faster, until it became a blur. All the energy collided inward at once, clashing into the dying fire. The flame erupted, bursting back to life. The degree of the fire fluctuated a bit, waves of energy dispersing and reforming until it finally stabilized.
Mr. Issor¡¯s fire was now close to that of Mrs. Bobbin¡¯s default flame, perhaps even a little stronger. It showed no signs of depleting and the results were immediate. Mr. Issor¡¯s breathing became fuller which was a good sign. However, he started to stir slightly in his sleep, as if he was uncomfortable. It seemed he¡¯d started sweating as well.
Several nurses and a few doctors rushed in and immediately began running tests. They all yelled out a few tidbits of information over the next few minutes. ¡°White blood cell count has jumped.¡± ¡°Heart rate is increasing.¡± ¡°Slight fever.¡±
¡°Oh, isn¡¯t a fever bad?¡± Rezin was worried about what they¡¯d done.
¡°No,¡± one of the doctors took a moment to answer him. ¡°It means his body is fighting the illness again.¡±
Drim and Rezin stepped outside, resting while the staff did their jobs. Drim could see their own flames in a reflection of a nearby window, seeing them steadily increase and restabilize to their normal levels.
After a while, a nurse came out to talk with them. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you did, but Mr. Issor is going to make it,¡± she was smiling beyond a point that some could consider professional. ¡°His body¡¯s immune system has kicked into full gear. He should be rid of his sickness by tomorrow and will then go on to live a healthy rest of his life. We thought he was beyond saving, but you just gave him what could be decades more of life. Thank you.¡±
The nurse bowed and then walked away, and then both Drim and Rezin prepared to head back to the compound. Even though it was still only early afternoon, it had been an exhausting experience.
V3: Chapter 11 - No Returns | Part 3.3 - Life Recycle
Back home, Drim slowly trudged to the mansion, ready for a nap. He happened to catch a glimpse of Feyj and two of their newer residents who had just joined a few weeks ago. It was obvious from just a glance that Feyj was hitting on them, and that they were clearly uncomfortable. Damn, didn¡¯t we warn everyone to not give him the time of day? Drim was tired, but he couldn¡¯t just ignore this.
He approached the group, thinking of some random excuse to pull Feyj away. This incarnation of him had been such a headache. He had no interest in helping others, or improving himself, or doing literally anything besides trying to get into the pants of¡ well, anyone. Hopefully, he hadn¡¯t been successful, but Drim didn¡¯t really want to think about it.
If this had been the version of Feyj that they first met, he never would have been allowed into their group. Drim could only hope that the rest of Feyj¡¯s life would blow by and that the next incarnation would be someone they could work with once more.
While Drim was too tired to do the math right now, Feyj was on the upper end of middle-aged, approaching senior citizenry at the moment. Well, Feyj always looked good for his age, so it was possible he¡¯d actually passed the line already. Regardless, it made it quite disturbing that he was trying to seduce those multiple decades younger than him.
Drim approached the creeper from behind, but before he could say anything, he noticed several dots of light on Feyj¡¯s back. His Curse was still on, which should have showed him the energy of life swirling around the older man, but it was different on Feyj for some reason.
Each dot of light was actually a perfectly shaped flame, and then Drim remembered Feyj¡¯s Curse Mark. It consisted of several small embers of candlelight¡ª105 to be exact. Each mark represented one day he¡¯d live until he reached the maximum when he¡¯d be reborn.
What Drim was seeing now was the exact inverse of the Curse Mark. On the spots of his back that should still be blank skin, Drim could now see the remaining flames glowing in the form of Feyj¡¯s life energy.
Drim held out his hand and absorbed one of the flames. The man immediately grew up. Even at his old age, a year¡¯s difference was still obvious when viewed back to back.
¡°The heck did you just do?!¡± Feyj whirled around in confusion, apparently able to feel the difference in age.
The two he¡¯d been talking to recognized this as their moment to escape and immediately darted in the other direction. ¡°Don¡¯t let him corner you next time!¡± Drim called after them with a future warning.
¡°Sorry, Feyj,¡± he half heartedly apologized. ¡°I was testing out the changes in my Curse, and you were different for whatever reason.¡±
¡°Different how?¡± Drim took a moment to explain everything that had happened, surprised that Feyj was even interested enough to take a moment to listen. Normally, this incarnation would run off when something didn¡¯t immediately intrigue him. ¡°Interesting,¡± Feyj actually thought about it for a while. ¡°Can I be honest about something for a moment?¡±
¡°Of course,¡± Drim would happily engage this side of his friend any time, hoping it to be a glimmer of hope that his regular personality could still be reached.
¡°I actually don¡¯t like this incarnation of myself. Frankly, my libido has been decreasing rapidly the past ten days or so, but it¡¯s still a nuisance, so I can¡¯t help myself at times. When you aged me just now, it decreased even further. So if you can continue to age me, I¡¯d like you to do so until it reaches a normal level and I can get back to my usual routine.¡±
¡°Wow, I¡¯m amazed you even admitted you had a problem,¡± Drim was beyond surprised.
¡°Pssht, I don¡¯t have a problem, and how dar¡ª¡± this incarnation''s unrelenting pride started to flare up. Before he could rescind his request, Drim decided to age him a few more years. He absorbed ten more flames from Feyj¡¯s back and then his seniority really started to show.
¡°Thank you, I¡¯m starting to feel like my old self again,¡± the old man was grateful, but still looked at the back of his hands with disappointment. ¡°Actually¡ Could you just age me out of this life? I¡¯ve never enjoyed the last few decades of each cycle. Once you reach a certain point, life just becomes more burdensome with each passing day. It doesn¡¯t mean there aren''t experiences left to enjoy, but I¡¯d just rather start anew.¡±
You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version.
¡°Are you sure?¡± Drim was a bit concerned, even though he¡¯d be happy to be rid of this incarnation. ¡°Each version of you is that one¡¯s only life to live. You¡¯ll be reborn as someone completely new again, and this life will be cut short. Well, shorter than it has been already.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s be real,¡± Feyj huffed at the idea. ¡°If this version of myself lived a regular human¡¯s lifespan, they would have been killed a long time ago by someone¡¯s jealous lover.¡±
¡°Alright then,¡± Drim pulled out his tablet to confirm something. ¡°Tize is next on the list to take care of you as a baby. He¡¯s in the compound right now, so let¡¯s go find him. I doubt he¡¯ll mind watching you a bit early, and he¡¯ll actually raise you right this time. I¡¯m not against doing this in the future, but for now, we should let you grow up normally until we can run some tests. We learned very recently, after all, how important those early developmental years are.¡±
The pair went off to find Tize so that Drim could shirk the responsibility of being Feyj¡¯s caretaker. After explaining the situation, Drim absorbed the last remaining flames of Feyj¡¯s current life. When the last light was extinguished, the ancient man vanished completely. Drim worried for a moment that Feyj had been absorbed out of existence. But no, he¡¯d just shrunk so much into his clothes that he was out of sight.
The new baby was another boy that was a bit plumper than the past incarnations. His hair was also absurdly curly. It¡¯d probably be something that this version of Feyj would struggle to manage his entire life, but it went to show just how different all these rebirths could be.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
Since the experience with Feyj had only been Drim absorbing life energy, he actually no longer felt the need to take a nap. Instead, there were still a few tests he wanted to run before he could let himself relax.
Drim had done plenty of testing already on how his newly ascended Curse would affect both humans and Fiends alike, but he hadn¡¯t tried it out on plant life at all, so he headed to their private garden behind their mansion. The first step, of course, was to observe the plants with his burning eyes. If there was nothing to see to begin with, then there probably wasn¡¯t much he could do by adding the energy of life.
To his surprise, though, each plant had a very weak flame. It was like his garden had turned into a field of fireflies. Drim plucked a peach that had grown in one of the trees. Even though it had been cut off from its life-giving source, the flame remained.
He took a bite, and the flame dwindled slightly, vanishing into his own body. Maybe this meant there was something more to food being sustenance needed to survive. Or maybe this was his Curse¡¯s way of representing the peach¡¯s life giving properties as an allegory for nutrition.
Drim imbued a little bit of life energy into the remaining peach, but it didn¡¯t really take. The flame had grown slightly, but was stupidly unproportional to the energy he¡¯d given it. He took another bite and was underwhelmed. It tasted virtually the same, but perhaps it was a bit more filling. Or maybe his mind was just making that up to give the feeling that something had changed.
After testing with various other plants to underwhelming results, Drim moved on to plants of his own making. To keep things consistent, he made a new peach tree from scratch with his nature energy. Like just about everything else he made, it was discolored. In an ironic twist, the leaves were actually peach colored, but the peaches themselves were tinted blue.
Now that he could see the hidden truth, he discovered that the tree he made had no life energy in it at all¡ªnot the trunk, not the leaves, not the fruit. Still, for a control, Drim took a bite of the peach despite knowing it would be flavorless. Since he¡¯d been back to Ledmer recently, it gave him a good comparison of how similar this peach was to the fruit on that island.
He was unsure if the life energy would take, but the peach drank it up greedily. In fact, unlike a real peach, it absorbed well past what the real fruit could contain¡ªlike it had become a vessel of pure life.
Another bite and Drim was blown away. While the texture remained the same, it was now the most delicious peach he¡¯d ever tasted¡ªbursting with flavor to the point that it was almost overwhelming. Now it reminded him of the balls that Pox produced, the way those enhanced flavor to another level. Each bite also gave him a burst of energy, like he was absorbing life straight from another person.
This could prove a more friendly way to transfer energy into others. They could eat something nice instead of Drim having to touch them directly. But there was something weird about that whole cycle that prodded at Drim¡¯s morals somewhat.
In a way, this was turning human life into edible food. Wouldn¡¯t that basically be considered cannibalism? He shook his head, trying to forget the notion, deciding it best to never repeat it to anyone. Still, it would be a hindrance in solving the issues with world hunger, since it would require a sustainable source of willing life to pass along to others.
Content with these tests so far, there was still one more thing he wanted to try.
What if I combine the two energies together from the very beginning?
Drim made a nature portal with his left hand and imbued life into his right. He clasped them together and both sources of energy were drained out of him without his control. In an instant, he¡¯d lost a good gap of both, feeling weak, but he couldn¡¯t stop the flow. The energies started to merge¡ªattacking each other, while at the same time forging themselves into something new.
He then screamed.
V3: Chapter 11 - No Returns | Part 4 - Overseer
Phon went to lay on her bed. It wasn¡¯t even lunchtime yet, so sleep wasn¡¯t what she had in mind, but she needed somewhere to leave her body for a while. However her Curse had changed, Phon could immediately tell it had to do with the Phonscience side of things rather than the visual aspect. The little mental version of herself had been pestering her with that idea all day.
Kada and Xard had already been off figuring out how their ascensions worked. Earlier that morning, she¡¯d heard a full-on ruckus coming from the normally sound-proof training room beneath the mansion, and not too long ago, she¡¯d heard what sounded like a tsunami off in the distance. Both sounds stopped, and there were no reported issues, so they hopefully had their situations handled.
Sadly, it¡¯d probably be a while before Drim got a chance to experiment. She expected he¡¯d be in meetings all day given how many people had reached out to him. Just now, she¡¯d finally finished with all of the meetings she¡¯d been dragged into.
Their original idea for the division of labor hadn¡¯t been working out quite like they planned. Even though Drim was the leader of the group, handling the business side of things had always been Phon¡¯s duty. The idea was to allow Drim freedom to explore the other facets of his plans.
Even she, though, wasn¡¯t privy to every detail and design of his grand scheme. She liked to believe that he confided in her with everything important, but more than once had she been caught off guard. Now, there was plenty that only Drim could do, meetings only he could attend, but she¡¯d still do whatever she could to assist him and take responsibilities off of his plate.
Truthfully, there wasn¡¯t much left for her to do on the business side of things these days, or rather the administrative side that she used to be in charge of. Deborah had gotten quite proficient at assigning job difficulty ranks on her own. Only on occasion did Phon receive a message requesting clarity.
Deborah had also taken over the financials and payment collection to an extent. There had been a time or several where Phon had been asked to help persuade a client to pay their dues. That was work she honestly didn¡¯t mind¡ªbeing the dark face of the organization.
Due to her newfound flexibility, Phon had been taking more missions than ever. However, the percentage of unsavory jobs that most of the other members wouldn¡¯t want to take had also increased in scale.
There were a few members who didn¡¯t mind getting their hands dirty like Roque and Chorus, and even Niloy and Itsy on occasion. Xard could also be relied on to cross the line if the situation required it, his sense of justice twisted by convincing enough words. And of course, if a really bad person needed disposing of, Kaizu could be let off her leash.
But ultimately, it mostly fell to Phon to do what needed to be done when no one else wanted to do it. She had bigger issues with missions if she thought they were going to be boring rather than any sort of mental implications. It was a weird hole she found herself in, almost feeling somewhat isolationist from the rest of the group. But things needed to get done, and it was better for Drim himself to stay more virtuous in the public eye for their plans ahead.
Right now, her own melancholy didn¡¯t matter, and she needed to figure out what was going on inside her head. It was somewhat unsettling¡ªnot being entirely certain what she was capable of. She hadn¡¯t experienced anything similar since being trapped in an underground cell in Zjiksa which certainly didn¡¯t bring back pleasant memories. Hopefully, this new power would prove useful.
Phon wrapped her ribbon around her eyes and let the world fade around her. It had been quite a long time since she really entered her mental space with her full consciousness. Phonscience had been getting better at doing things on auto-pilot, so Phon hadn¡¯t felt the need to take her over and operate the space manually.
The same black void greeted her as always, but so did Phonscience. Normally, the alternate identity vanished whenever Phon actually entered her own mind, but the more timid version of herself remained. There was no need to exchange words, since the two of them could communicate through intent and emotion alone.
Phon understood immediately that there were now two wholly separate beings, and who she was currently inhabiting was not the usual Phonscience. This mental stand-in served an entirely separate purpose, and could operate independently of Phonscience, who would remain in charge of teleportation and observation. She¡¯d need to give this new entity its own name later.
Right away, she understood that this one''s abilities were different. She couldn¡¯t teleport people, but could still summon a viewable replica of the world around her. However, the instinct she got was not to look around, but to think of a specific person. As if there was a tutorial from a game in her own head, her mind urged her to think of herself.
¡ºPhon Drazah¡» the name lit up before her on a floating screen. Next came a slew of information. Her gender, her birthday, her height and weight, hair color, eye color¡ªlike she was reading the Discoverance article on herself. It went into even more intimate detail: her blood type, favorite foods, and fears: ¡®losing her brother¡¯.
For whatever reason, as she scrolled down the screen, the information seemed more random and sporadic, like there was no thought behind the organization after the extremely obvious stuff. This is dumb, can¡¯t it just show me stuff I care about? With that thought, a new status popped up ¡ºReconfiguring¡»
Now that was more like it. The screen now showed more legitimately useful information. Location was a big one ¡ºGenerals Mansion - Fiends For Hire Compound¡»It seemed the exact spot wouldn¡¯t get more specific then that, meaning it didn¡¯t label it as her being in her own room. However, she could toggle the location to general coordinates as well.
Mood was another interesting one. For her right now it had her listed ¡ºStudious, Intrigued, Relaxed¡»That was oddly specific, and not the most useful thing in the world, but it still gave a glimpse of what she could be doing.
Curse was what drew her eye next. It was interesting to finally learn the name of her Curse. She¡¯d never actually known it like so many other Fiends had, and she couldn¡¯t deny that it did make her feel a little left out in that regard. What she wasn¡¯t expecting was that there were actually two listed. ¡ºFiend: Tactical Advantage
| Greater Fiend: Overseer¡»
The world¡¯s populace had come up with the name Fiend, and Phon herself had come up with the name Lesser Fiend as a jab at their inferiority. It seemed this new system in her head had followed that same naming convention and decided that Greater Fiend was the next step in their evolution. She scrolled down a bit further and found ¡ºSpecies: Greater Fiend¡»which confirmed it.
Phon scrolled back up to her Curse listings since there¡¯d been something more she¡¯d wanted to investigate. There was a + symbol next to each name, so she clicked on the one for ¡®Tactical Advantage¡¯. A description of the Curse appeared, or at least that¡¯s what she thought it was.
¡ºWith the Curse ¡®Tactical Advantage¡¯, the user, Phon Drazah, who shall henceforth be known as party A, when met with other living beings, who will henceforth be known as variables A, B,¡»She couldn¡¯t read anymore of that zjik. That was only the beginning of dozens of paragraphs and it hadn¡¯t even said anything yet. Can¡¯t it be more simple?
She got her wish¡ºPart 1. Lets the user see around her in a more tactical view. She can see in all directions and without restraint up to the limits of her mental capacity.¡»
¡ºPart 2. Lets the user pick up other living beings like they are figures on a map. Wherever the user moves these pieces, the corresponding person will be transported to that location in real life. The piece being moved must touch a solid surface to be considered ¡®placed¡¯. The user¡¯s mind must be focused enough to use this aspect.¡»Still a bit wordy, but it was a lot simpler. The last bit must have been referring to how her eyes needed to be enshrouded in darkness.
This book is hosted on another platform. Read the official version and support the author''s work.
Phon moved on to the next one for Overseer ¡ºLets the user research and understand all conceivable information about a person within reason.¡»Within reason, huh? The rest of the description had been perfectly clear, but what exactly did ¡®within reason¡¯ mean? She guessed she¡¯d have to figure out the limitations of her Curse through active use.
It didn¡¯t take long before Phon got bored of herself and, of course, moved on to Drim next. She absorbed all the information presented to her, making sure to read each line thoroughly in case there was something she didn¡¯t know or needed to reaffirm.
There were a few minor details that were new to her, such as the average amount of sleep he was getting each night¡ªworryingly low. Apparently, he¡¯d also had an increased hankering for Crabster dishes lately. It was the kind of thing he¡¯d have whims about but never actually request. This sort of information was useless to anyone else, but she could surprise him with a meal. It was almost like having a cheat of always knowing what he wanted to eat¡ªinformation Mallea never needed to find out about.
She only came across one weird oddity in her scrolling. For ¡®Species¡¯ it was still labeled as ¡®Fiend¡¯. But that wasn¡¯t all, there was some weird artifacting around it, like the word itself was glitching out. Phon tapped on it and was presented with an error message. ¡ºInformation corrupted. Please input corrected information.¡»
How odd, but it seemed this system worked based on her own perceptions. Perhaps she just hadn¡¯t recognized Drim as a Greater Fiend yet, so the system was struggling to recognize him as such. She thought about the change and it appeared on the screen. There was no more glitching, so she moved on with her scrolling.
¡ºFiend: Nature Recycle | Greater Fiend: Life Recycle¡»were the names of Drim¡¯s Curses¡ªpretty uninspired, but fairly informative just from the name at least. The description for ¡®Nature Recycle¡¯ didn¡¯t have any surprises.
Life Recycle was labeled as ¡ºAllows the user control over Life itself. They can absorb Life from any living being to bolster their own Life or pass it along to another being or suitable vessel. Can be combined with other energies.¡»A pretty interesting power that seemed basic enough at a first glance but probably went much deeper when paired with a creative person. Phon wouldn¡¯t tell Drim about his power just yet since he¡¯d undoubtedly want to figure it out himself, but she¡¯d nudge him along if he got stuck.
¡ºMood: Tired, Antsy, Inspired, Attentive¡»Phon had a good guess what he was up to but still wished there was a way to confirm. If only she could find the exact information she wanted on demand.
Hearing her wish, a search bar appeared above everything else. It was accompanied with the prompt:¡ºWhat would you like to know?¡»
¡°What¡¯s Drim up to?¡±
¡ºHe is in a meeting.¡»
¡°Who¡¯s he meeting with?¡±
¡ºNathym Cyper¡»His name was highlighted similar to a computer. Phon got the impression that she could click on him and go to his profile if she wanted.
¡°What are they talking about?¡±
¡ºUnknown¡»It seemed that this was the ¡®within reason¡¯ aspect her Curse had mentioned. She could know where someone was, what they were doing, and what sort of state they were in. However, she couldn¡¯t tap into any of their senses or actual thoughts.
Looking back at his mood, she wondered, is there any way I could be notified if it takes a turn for the worse? I¡¯d love to be there as soon as possible if something happened. A new popup appeared ¡ºEnable Tracking?¡»Of course!
Phon then probably spent way longer than she should have querying everything she possibly could think of for Drim but eventually ran out of ideas. That said, her Curse had far from reached its limit, since when asked if there were any restrictions on who she could look up, she was only told that she must have a vague idea that they exist or have a connecting thread that leads to that person.
There was plenty to experiment with, but there was something she needed to look up before anything else, something that had been bothering her for months now.
¡ºItsy Humdiddy¡»Once on Itsy¡¯s page, Phon did an immediate search on Itsy¡¯s Curse. Had she met with another glitch, or was the world just so cruel as to not give her the answers she sought? ¡ºCurse: ??Locked¡» There was no name, just a grayed out ¡®Locked¡¯ message with a matching icon.
Phon tapped on the icon and was given a new error message ¡ºUnlock condition not met¡»For her Curse, or for me to know what it is? The message then updated ¡ºUnlock condition to activate the user¡¯s Curse has not been met.¡»
¡°Okay, can you give me any hint as to why it¡¯s locked?¡±
¡ºThe user has not yet met the conditions to unlock the Curse.¡»While it was basically the exact same sentence in a different order, it was still more helpful than nothing. Itsy had to be the one to do something to trigger it, or something had to be done to her.
Some Curses didn¡¯t innately activate when obtained and required certain events to transpire before the user could understand them. For Xard, it had been when a train was barreling at him. Phon herself was a great example, only learning about the second part of her Curse when she was enshrouded in complete darkness. Another fault of this new power, though, it couldn¡¯t tell her what wasn¡¯t already known by someone else.
Phon would save the rest of Itsy¡¯s information for later. While the woman was an oddity, and there¡¯d surely be plenty of more interesting things to dig up, Itsy was low on Phon¡¯s priority list. There were also a few more aspects she wanted to test the extent of.
Next on her list was a search for ¡®Jaid Sparka¡¯. Phon purposefully gave the system a wrong name and it still pulled up Jaid Luciri. It was hard to know if the system self-corrected on its own or only did so because Phon knew that fact about her already.
An interesting tidbit right out the gate was in Jaid¡¯s affiliations section ¡ºCentral Peace: Captain of Private Army¡»was to be expected. However ¡ºFiends For Hire: Member - Rank 9¡»was still listed. In a way it made sense, Phon acknowledged.
While Jaid¡¯s security clearances had been revoked and she¡¯d been blocked by the barrier, she was still technically registered as a member. When Drim had been asked about removing her, he said he¡¯d deal with it at a later date.
¡ºLocation: Central Peace Headquarters - Below Ground. Floor -39¡»To be expected.
¡ºMood: Tired, Bored, Confused, Agitated¡»
¡ºShe¡¯s in a meeting.¡»The system answered when asked what Jaid was doing. Guess it¡¯s a day for meetings. Jaid was probably caught up in the CP deciding what they were going to do about the mysterious voice. Phon definitely didn¡¯t envy her on that regard, but didn¡¯t exactly have any pity for her either.
When asked who Jaid was meeting with, Phon was given a bunch of names she¡¯d never heard of. They all had links to their profiles, so that gave more insight on her not actually needing to know a person¡ªthe connective thread it mentioned. When she was trying to decide the best way to keep notes on all these people she needed to investigate later, the system asked her if she wanted to keep a list of them.
Phon quickly lost track of the time moving forward. She only returned to reality very briefly to text Drim about her Curse¡¯s changes and send Kada and Xard the names of their Curses. Kada¡¯s were ¡ºFiend: Water Water Everywhere | Greater Fiend: Can¡¯t Stop The Flood¡» and Xard¡¯s were ¡ºFiend: Back At You | Greater Fiend: All Your Burdens¡»
She spent most of the time doing a check on all current Fiends For Hire members. Not that she had a reason to doubt any of them, but making sure that none of them were spies or had weird connections could prevent any future incidents.
Roque and Chorus both had plenty of shady relations, which led Phon down a considerable rabbit hole, but it ultimately turned up nothing. Crucion of all people actually had a Central Peace connection, but it was more of a social worker that checked in on him now and then since the death of his parents. Phon had a vague recollection of him disclosing it before, so it didn¡¯t raise any alarms.
No spies were found, so Phon went back to digging into Central Peace members. At this point, over a day and a half had passed, and she hadn¡¯t slept or eaten¡ªcompletely oblivious to the passage of time. She didn¡¯t really feel the effects in her mind, but when she returned to her body, they all hit her at once.
Phon was exhausted and hungry, now getting a slight glimpse at Ahvra¡¯s usual lifestyle. She¡¯d only actually returned to reality since she¡¯d received a notification from her system. ¡ºDrim Drazah | Mood: Terrified, Distraught, Confused, Nihilistic¡»
V3: Chapter 11 - No Returns | Part 5 - Greater
It had only taken Phon, Kada, and Xard mere moments from Drim¡¯s scream of terror until they¡¯d all reached him, offering words of concern and reassurance. But they all became speechless when they saw what he saw.
Drim himself struggled to come to grips with what he¡¯d done, but it became undeniable as he stared more at the new creature standing before him. He had created new life¡ªnot a clone, not a minion or subservient creature that he could unsummon when he was done with it. One glance at its burning flame proved it was as alive as him or anyone else with a will of its own.
This terrified him to his core. For such a power to exist, it went against everything Drim was working towards, everything he believed in. How could he change the world if a being existed that ignored the rules of it? How could life be sacred if it could just be replaced so easily. This power was beyond just that of a Fiend.
It made him a god.
¡°Someone trade with me. I don¡¯t want this power,¡± Drim uttered from his purest innocence. He didn¡¯t actually mean to say it, but it had been what was forced to the forefront of his mind¡ªthe desire to pass this burden over to someone else. Really, he didn¡¯t want anyone to have it, but why did it have to be him? Of everyone he knew, it suited him the least.
This would be something he¡¯d have to seal away, to never use if it could be helped. Even in an emergency, he¡¯d struggle to use it. Being able to improve the lives of others, that part had merit, but creating new life to serve his whims was just despicable.
What was he supposed to do whenever he no longer had need of the creatures he made, after they¡¯d served their purpose? Was he supposed to just kill them? Absorb their energy until their life was stolen away? Was he supposed to provide for them and give them new purpose? It was too much to bear.
And what was he supposed to do with the creature he¡¯d just made unintentionally¡ªhopefully the last one he¡¯d ever make. The creature was, well it would probably be rude to keep calling it a creature, but Drim was completely lost on what else to call it.
Overall, it was bipedal in shape, roughly the same build as a human. It only went up to about Drim¡¯s knee, so it could almost be mistaken as a regular child at a glance. But if lingered on for even a second, anyone could tell that it was made with plants as its base. Each of its body parts clearly had a different plant at its core, but didn¡¯t quite match them.
Its head resembled a gourd, but didn¡¯t quite have the rigidity. The flesh was definitely more skin-like in consistency and tone. Its limbs looked like they¡¯d been based off of mushrooms, wider near the top and stalky as they went down. It didn¡¯t actually have hands or feet, both ending in nubs, but it didn¡¯t seem to have any difficulty standing.
The rest of its body couldn¡¯t really be seen, since the creature was wearing a short-sleeved dress made of vines. Looking at its life energy, Drim could tell that the dress was actually part of its greater being, rather than traditional clothing. It seemed his subconscious had decided to grant it some modesty when creating it.
While Drim couldn¡¯t possibly know its gender, or if it even had the capacity to have a gender, the dress and its hair certainly gave off a feminine impression. Its hair was made of large fern leaves. A few smaller ones were sticking out at the very top of its head, but most were longer and draping down behind its back. The face itself was a bit disconcertingly human looking¡ªbasically an exact copy of the standard eye, nose and mouth structure.
To add to its confusing existence, the plant creature was dancing. Well, it wasn¡¯t quite a dance, but it was swaying back and forth, joyfully to a rhythm based off of its expression. This did placate Drim to a degree, since it seemed happy just to be alive.
The story has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.
¡°I¡¯ll take it!¡± Kada broke the awkward silence by finally responding to Drim¡¯s proposal. By her tone of voice, it was obvious she wasn¡¯t serious, but still seemed amused by the thought. ¡°I¡¯ll make so many plant friends. Gimme!¡±
This broke the floodgates at least, and it began cautious discussion as to what should be done. However, Xard brought up an important question, well important to some of them at least. ¡°Since Drim was the one who made it, wouldn¡¯t this kind of make it his child¡ªhis daughter if we¡¯re assuming she¡¯s a girl?¡±
Eyes looked at the creature with a different perspective, but she didn¡¯t give anyone else the chance to comment. ¡°Bubuu!¡± Her hums had grown in volume and vocals. ¡°Bubuu!¡± she repeated with what sounded like increased excitement.
No one could have anticipated what came next. All of its hair¡ªthat is to say, all of the leaves on its head suddenly stood on end. They then flattened horizontally above her scalp and started to spin. Faster and faster the leaves turned until they blurred like helicopter blades.
The plant-creature suddenly shot straight upwards. Before anyone could react let alone try to do something, she had flown out of the barrier and then out of sight.
Maybe the problem had solved itself? Maybe she was gone forever? Or maybe she¡¯d be back soon to further inject some insanity into their lives. It was a melancholic feeling, losing someone who had just so abruptly burst onto the scene as part of their family. But if she wanted to be free, then who were they to stop her?
¡ô¡ô¡ô
¡°Bubuu!¡± Drim awoke to a weight on his chest. He was actually in his bed for once, so at least that part was a nice surprise to wake up to. Both Pox and the plant creature were sitting on Drim¡¯s body, just in front of his face.
¡°Garuu!¡± Pox cried out in return to the creature.
¡°Bubuu!¡± ¡°Garuu!¡± ¡°BuBu BuBuu!¡± Were they having a conversation? At the very least they seemed to understand each other on some rudimentary level. Drim was tempted to ask Pox if he could understand her, but then remembered he couldn¡¯t understand Pox to begin with. Maybe one day Drim would be able to pick up on her subtleties like he had with the fluffy monster.
The plant-creature held out its arms and a familiar green portal appeared. A flower bloomed out of it, and then several more. The stems all weaved together into a flower crown that she gently placed on top of Pox¡¯s head. Drim really shouldn¡¯t be surprised at this point, but her being able to control nature energy too had been outside of his expectations.
¡°Bubuu!¡± the plant-creature turned to Drim and the portal appeared again. Just one flower appeared this time, about the size of the flower crown as a whole. It was unlike any flower Drim had ever seen¡ªcountless petals, all swirling with colors in an almost hypnotic pattern. A florist could sell it easily for a small fortune. The creature placed the flower down on Drim¡¯s chest and then moved over next to Pox.
Apparently, the vine sleeves that slightly covered her arms weren¡¯t just for show. The vines crept out and wrapped around Pox¡¯s body, but the fluffy creature didn¡¯t try to resist. Once he was secured, the plant-creature¡¯s hair started spinning again, causing a torrent of wind around the room. After lifting off from the bed, the creature flew out the open window with Pox in tow.
Drim struggled to fall back asleep, his mind ruminating over the weirdness of the past few days and his new worry over the creatures. At least they looked like they were having fun and getting along. His family sure was a weird one. Hopefully it wouldn¡¯t grow too much larger.
Fiends For Hire Internal Dialogue 7
Eleen: Drim, I would like to offer you a bit of advice regarding that voice, regarding her.
Drim: Hmm?
Eleen: I don¡¯t know why, but it seems that you¡¯ve currently won her favor. You would be wise to keep it that way. Listen to your mother and do not seek her out. Do not pursue information on her, and most importantly, do not upset her. I can¡¯t tell you what would upset her. Just know that if she wants to be found, she will find you.
Drim: You¡¯re really scared of her, huh?
Eleen: She will not let me answer.
V3: Chapter 12.1 - Pozin Problem
¡°They were the ones who doubled-down on our lie. Why are they putting so much pressure on us now?¡± Phon grumbled. Discontent didn¡¯t begin to describe her mood. If the CP didn¡¯t lay off soon, she was going to teleport there and start kicking everyone she could find in the shin.
Another meeting that no one wanted to have. Several news outlets had been contacting them incessantly, requesting that they divulge information on whatever device had made everyone hear a voice in their head. It seemed the issue wasn¡¯t going to be quietly swept under the rug, for a while at least.
To make matters worse, someone from the Central Peace had put out a statement demanding that the Fiends For Hire be amenable to these requests, or they¡¯d be sanctioned or whatever¡ªsomething that really wouldn¡¯t actually affect them, but they still had the headache of dealing with anyways.
Somewhere along the way, the fear of Fiends had dwindled, and now common folk and the CP felt they could make demands¡ªeven if they were disingenuine. As far as Phon was concerned, a new show of force was needed to put humans back in their place. But unfortunately, Drim had rejected all of her ideas thus far.
It was quickly decided that Nathym would draw up some fake schematics¡ªmaking it look real but purposefully leaving out any actual scientific detail. The big discussion, which had and still was talking up the bulk of the time, was how to best release these blueprints¡ªwhat news program or to send them to the CP directly, and so on.
Maybe a blessing to break the tedium, or maybe a burden since it would only prolong the meeting, but someone¡¯s phone started ringing. Phon¡¯s eyes immediately drifted to Kada, the usual cause of such disturbances, but only found eyes looking back at her.
¡°Who the heck would be calling your personal number that isn¡¯t already in this room?¡± Drim shared her surprise since it was obvious now that it was Phon¡¯s own phone that was ringing. ¡°Our uncle, perhaps?¡±
Phon fished the phone out of her pocket, her eyes widening at the caller ID. ¡°Bray Pozin¡¡±
¡ô¡ô¡ô
¡°So I don¡¯t know where she is!¡± Bray¡¯s sobbing continued in person.
When Phon had answered the phone, she had only been met with hysterics. It had caught her off guard to say the least. Their one-time babysitting business had been dead in the water after Bray had cut off all contact for her and Mazie. The Drazahs had never expected to hear from them again.
¡°Sorry, we¡¯re not really understanding you, Bray,¡± Drim found it difficult to console the woman who hadn¡¯t stopped rambling since they walked in the door. ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a deep breath and start at the beginning.¡± He¡¯d accompanied Phon across the continent¡ªher teleporting them while speeding on the back of his hoverbike so they could get there as quickly as possible.
¡°Okay, okay, okay, okay,¡± Bray at least took the advice on taking a deep breath, but whether it actually calmed her down at all was debatable. ¡°So Mazie started school this year.¡± She really was starting at the beginning.
¡°And she loves it, really loves it. I¡¯ve never actually seen a child so excited for school before. She loves her friends, her teachers, and hell, even loves to learn. It¡¯s baffling to me since I hated school. Then, over the winter break, over the winter break¡¡±
¡°Mazie and I were walking home from the Boon Day Parade. I was tired, so I made us stop and rest, resting up against one of the shops. A man snuck up from behind and pulled me into the alley.¡±
¡°He wanted... I don¡¯t know what he wanted. It all happened too fast. He had a gun, I knew that, and his attention was on me. That¡¯s what mattered, I glanced and didn¡¯t see Mazie, so I thought she¡¯d run. I prayed she¡¯d run but¡¡±
¡°Where did Mazie even get a knife?¡± This part was what seemed to confuse Bray the most. Drim glared over to Phon who glanced away, but luckily Bray didn¡¯t notice either of them.
¡°Next thing I knew, he was on the ground. Mazie had stabbed him in the back of the knee. Then she didn¡¯t even hesitate. She pulled it back out of him and then stabbed him in the neck.¡±
¡°He was dead immediately. And then when Mazie looked at me, I couldn¡¯t¡ She looked so worried for me, not herself, me, her mother, who¡¯s supposed to protect her. And I couldn¡¯t even look back at her! Not while she was holding that blood covered knife, not while she had that look of pity, not with those damned blood red eyes!¡±
Bray had to take a break to sob for a while longer, muttering about what kind of mother she was, before she was able to continue the story. ¡°It didn¡¯t take long for the police to arrive and figure out what happened. Her eyes were all telling.¡±
¡°They took us down to the station, took our statements, and quickly ruled it as self-defense, so they didn¡¯t press any charges. After that, I was called in for a few follow ups, but they never spoke to Mazie again.¡±
The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation.
¡°It seems word got around, though, because a few days before Mazie was supposed to go back to school, I got a call from the superintendent. They refused to let her go back.¡±
¡°That broke her heart. She just didn¡¯t understand, and she wanted nothing more than to go back to school. I took it up with the school board, the mayor, and the Domister Department of Education. They all kept saying how sorry they were for our circumstances, but none of them would lift a finger.¡±
¡°Eventually, they did give us a private tutor since I didn¡¯t have the time to homeschool Mazie myself. She¡¯s nice and all, and Mazie likes her, but she¡¯s little more than a glorified babysitter at that level. Mazie is still alone, and she¡¯s not getting the social and life developments she needs.¡±
¡°To make matters worse, I stopped taking her out to places with me. I am not ashamed that Mazie is a Lesser Fiend now. I love and will always love my daughter. But those stares, those Cosdamned judgmental stares from anyone who saw her. Some people would even shout and jeer at her. She didn¡¯t understand, but I just couldn¡¯t take it anymore.¡±
¡°A few weeks ago, Mazie started sneaking out at night. She wasn¡¯t exactly discreet about it, so I noticed right away. Obviously, I wanted to scold and ground her, what little good that¡¯d do, but she was so refreshed and happy afterwards.¡±
¡°That first night, she didn¡¯t leave sight of our house, but she got more bold each time. I gave her a phone that probably seemed to her like it was out of nowhere, but it was so I could track her and she could call me for help if needed. She took it with her every night, even two nights ago when she went missing.¡±
¡°After she didn¡¯t come home, I raced to the location marked in the app and found her phone, but she was nowhere in sight. It was just left alone on the sidewalk. I went to the police right away, but I guess I was too hysterical and they told me it hadn¡¯t been long enough, and to come back in the morning if she was still missing.¡±
¡°I never slept, so I was banging on their door the moment their office hours started until they let me in. They were very helpful¡ at first¡ They took my statement, but when giving Mazie¡¯s description, the moment I mentioned her red eyes it was like their own eyes glazed over. All interest and desire to help me was gone, like they didn¡¯t even see her as human anymore.¡±
¡°Of course, they still said they¡¯d look for her and gave me their assurances, but that was yesterday and they haven¡¯t even called me once to check in. So, I had no choice. Please find my daughter!¡±
Bray collapsed to the ground¡ªher legs tucked under her body, groveling with all of her might. ¡°I understand that I¡¯ve failed her as a mother. I understand that I don¡¯t deserve to look after her anymore. If you won¡¯t let her stay with me, that¡¯s fine, it doesn¡¯t matter right now. She doesn¡¯t deserve this. Just please, find Mazie! I need to know if she¡¯s safe!¡±
¡°Of course we¡¯ll help you find her, don¡¯t worry,¡± Drim reassured her as he helped her back up.
After he nodded over to her, Phon sat on a nearby chair and covered her eyes. ¡ºMazie Pozin¡»Phontext pulled up the profile for her. She quickly scrolled down to Mazie¡¯s location. ¡ºConstead¡» Well that¡¯s not exactly helpful. There was still a learning curve to this new system and getting it to obey how she liked without having to fuss with it.
Phon decided to switch to direct inquiries instead for now. ¡°Where is Mazie Pozin?¡±
¡ºShe is in Constead¡»
¡°Okay, like inside the city or in the suburbs or outskirts?¡±
¡ºShe is located at the outskirts¡»
¡°Is she in a building?¡±
¡ºShe is in an inhabited location.¡»Well, since it didn¡¯t exactly answer yes, then Phon had to assume she wasn¡¯t in a building proper.
¡°Is she above ground or below ground?¡±
¡ºShe is below ground in a burrow or cave. It depends on your perspective and definitions of the word as to where she is located.¡»Semantics, really?! That was the hold up? Phon really hated dealing with herself sometimes.
¡°Finally, we¡¯re getting somewhere at least. Can I get some coordinates?¡±
¡ºCertainly¡»A set of numbers flashed before Phon¡¯s eyes. I should have just led with that, huh?
¡°How is she doing?¡± Phon wanted an idea of what was happening before they got there.
¡ºMood: Scared, Confused, Amused¡»Well that didn¡¯t quite add up. What exactly was going on?
¡°What¡¯s her physical condition? Like is she starving?¡±
¡ºCondition: Sated, Does not need to use the bathroom, Somewhat Tired¡» Some extra information that Phon hadn¡¯t asked for, but it seemed Mazie wasn¡¯t in dire straits. That was good. They could properly examine the situation before rushing in.
Phon returned back to reality and found Drim guiding Bray through some breathing exercises. This was something he had a bit of experience with, often finding lost travelers in duress. It was more than Phon knew at least, only ever coming across women in labor and the breathing exercise they had to endure. A weird situation¡ªweirder that it happened more than once.
¡°Mazie is in a cave on the outskirts of town,¡± Phon informed them. ¡°Drim and I will go pick her up and be right back.¡±
¡°No!¡± Bray leapt from her seat and rushed over to Phon, grabbing and pulling on her blouse. ¡°No, you have to take me with you! I need to see her safe. I need her to see that her mother is there for her. She has to know that her mother will always come for her!¡±
Phon leaned backwards to get as far away from the face of the worked up woman as she could. She glanced over at Drim, who merely shrugged in confirmation. ¡°Okay fine. But stand back and leave any problem solving to us.¡± Phon pulled out her ribbon and wrapped it around her eyes, and the three vanished.
V3: Chapter 12.2 - Pozin Problem
The two guards in front of the cave didn¡¯t even get a chance. Drim was teleported behind the pair of Lesser¡¯s and jabbed them with a knock-out concoction before they even realized he was there. After they collapsed, Phon and Bray appeared a moment later.
¡°So Mazie is in there?!¡± Bray stared at the cave entrance with burning impatience.
¡°Yup. She¡¯s locked in a cage inside. Let me get a full scope of the situation before we do anything,¡± Phon roused Phonscience to attention to make a full model of the cave.
¡°In a cage?! Mazie, sweetie, I¡¯m coming!¡± Without warning, Bray rushed headfirst into the cave while shouting.
¡°Shouldn¡¯t we stop her?¡± Drim was a bit stunned by Bray¡¯s brashness.
¡°Ehh, if she gets in any trouble, I¡¯ll just teleport her back out.¡± Phon waved away the concern.
¡°I¡¯m more interested in¡ Could you flip over one of these goons, Drim? I want to get a better look at their shirts.¡± He did as asked, and there was a graphic on the front of their shirt: a pair of red eyes.
¡°The Red Eyes Gang,¡± Drim muttered.
¡°Yup, what a stupid name,¡± Phon had to stifle a chuckle. The Red Eyes Gang was as it sounded, a gang made entirely of Lessers. They¡¯d been growing in notoriety and now had several factions around the continent.
¡°How did they get their hands on such advanced tech, though?¡± she pondered.
¡°What are you talking about?¡± Drim inquired further.
¡°Mazie is in a pair of aura handcuffs, similar to the ones we used on Jaid. Looks like they¡¯d work on Fiends too and restrict their powers. Let me check the others. Yup, they¡¯ve captured a Fiend too. Is that who I think it is? Small world.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s see who else they have. Just two more. Wait, I recognize them. Seriously?! I don¡¯t know if I have the mental capacity to deal with this.¡±
¡°Who is it?¡± Drim was getting antsy and impatient, like someone listening in on a phone call but didn¡¯t actually get to hear the other side of the conversation.
¡°You wouldn¡¯t believe me if I told you, and I really don¡¯t want to tell you,¡± Phon clearly wanted to move on from it. ¡°Focusing on Bray is more important now anyways. The passage she¡¯s walking through is littered with traps.¡±
¡°Well, get her out of there then!¡± Drim didn¡¯t understand the holdup.
¡°No, I think the traps are rigged to only work on Fiends and Lessers,¡± Phon explained her reasoning. ¡°They all have aura sensors on them. It¡¯s definitely a good thing we didn¡¯t rush in there, or even we may have gotten hit by them. Bray¡¯s not setting them off at all, though. I guess they didn¡¯t think a human could get past the guards, or that one would be dumb enough to sprint inside.¡±
¡°Bray¡¯s about to reach the end of her capabilities, though. There¡¯s a reinforced door blocking the main room where Mazie¡¯s in. We should probably join her, and¡ª¡±
¡°Oh, uhhh. She just ripped that thing right off its hinges. Damn. Is this that mother¡¯s adrenaline thing I¡¯ve heard about? Impressive stuff.¡±
¡°Okay, we¡¯ve got an actual issue now. I¡¯m going to¡ª¡±
¡°Uhh, nevermind, I guess. She took care of it. Where did she even get a knife?¡± Phon fumbled in her pockets for a moment. ¡°That crazy Draz took my knife! I didn¡¯t even notice.¡±
¡°Alright, Drim, don¡¯t be mad.¡± Even though Phon¡¯s eyes were covered, she still looked away from him. ¡°I¡¯ll admit that this is entirely my bad. I shouldn¡¯t have let it get this far, and should have stopped Bray sooner.¡±
¡°What happened?!¡± Drim¡¯s tone of voice was already fully disappointed and upset with her without even knowing the details, though he could probably guess.
Support the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more.
¡°So there was a guard in the room.¡±
¡°Uhuh¡¡±
¡°And Bray had a knife¡¡±
¡°Mhmm¡¡±
¡°Now there is no longer a guard in the room.¡±
¡°And¡¡±
¡°And Bray is now a Lesser.¡±
¡°Cosdammit Phon!¡± Drim¡¯s face was immediately in one of his hands. ¡°Look, I know your regard for human life isn¡¯t as¡ Whatever, let¡¯s just get in there for now. The lecture can wait.¡±
¡ô¡ô¡ô
The moment Bray heard that Mazie was in a cage, any sense of lingering patience was expunged from her body. From all the rumors she¡¯d heard about Phon Drazah in the past year, she had a good idea that Phon would have a knife in one of her pockets. Bray didn¡¯t even think about it, didn¡¯t look if Phon was paying attention. She just slipped a hand into The Vixen¡¯s skirt pocket and grabbed whatever was there.
Bray didn¡¯t even confirm what it was, not able to stand still a moment longer, and dashed into the mouth of the cave. The rough rocky walls didn¡¯t last long until the cave turned into a well-carved bunker. Everything was still made of stone, but the ragged structure funneled into a proper hallway.
Even though her vision was literally tunneled, Bray still noticed the beeping lights around her. While in a hurry, she couldn¡¯t throw away her own life¡ªnot until Mazie was safe.
Bray kicked a rock past one of the beeping sensors and nothing happened, so she approached it cautiously. Next, she slowly waved one of her legs in front of it, but still got no response. She proceeded with hesitation, but grew more bold with each sensor she passed until she was back at a full sprint.
Finally, a large, reinforced door blocked her way. She jiggled the handle and it was locked, of course. But that didn¡¯t stop her. Bray wrenched it with all of her might, and there was a clunk, but the door still didn¡¯t open.
She¡¯d broken the lock, but not in a way that was useful to her. Now Mazie was even more trapped than before, but damned if she was going to let some hunk of wood and metal stand in the way of her and her daughter.
Bray grabbed the handle with both hands and raised a leg against the wall for leverage. In one fluid motion, she ripped the door straight out of the way and hurled it off to the side. Not waiting a moment longer, she hurried into the room, but stopped in her tracks when she saw the situation.
There were three cages against the back wall in a semicircle. Mazie was in the one on the far left. There was a man and a woman trapped in the center cage, and there was a man on his own in the right cage. All of them had handcuffs around them like she¡¯d never seen before.
Sitting in the center between all the cages was a Lesser Fiend. His back was towards the door, so he hadn¡¯t seen Bray come in, and he seemed to be absorbed in his phone. More miraculously, he hadn¡¯t heard the commotion she¡¯d just caused, but that was due to the booming conversation in the room.
To put it in better terms, words were being spoken, but over top of each other and as loudly as possible. It was only slightly coherent, but Bray got the gist. The couple and the man in the cage were both trying to get Mazie¡¯s attention and keep her entertained, but independently of each other''s efforts. Bray had to assume this was to put her at ease and make her feel less afraid. She¡¯d have to thank them for that later.
Her vision narrowed on the bastard gang member in the chair. How could they just sit there and leave her precious daughter to rot. They were irredeemable, and now the only real obstacle standing between her and Mazie.
She didn¡¯t even have time to hesitate or rethink it. Before she even realized what she was doing, the knife was already unfurled and she was charging into the room. The Lesser sitting in their chair spun around just in time to see the glint of metal before it stabbed into his neck. Only when his body collapsed to the floor did Bray¡¯s foggy vision begin to clear.
¡°Greetings madam,¡± the man on the right called out to her. ¡°A pleasure to meet you this day. I commend you on your heroic rescue endeavors. Now if you¡¯d be so kind as to grab the keys off of that vagrant, and unlock my cage, and undo these cuffs, I¡¯d be more than happy to guide us all to safety.¡±
¡°No, no, you should let us out first,¡± the woman in the center cage insisted. We will charge ahead and clear a path¡ªmake sure none of those dastardly Red Eye goons stand between us and freedom!¡±
Bray ignored them both but still appreciated the advice about the keys. She rummaged through the blood soaked corpse and found them in one of his pockets.
¡°Mommy!¡± Mazie cried out to her, tears streaming down her face once the shock of her mother appearing and killing someone in front of her had worn off.
¡°Oh, you¡¯re her mother!¡± the man realized and started speaking again while Bray fumbled with the lock. ¡°That makes a lot more sense. You¡¯ll be happy to know that all this time- Well if it isn¡¯t my old friends, the Drazahs?! Be a pal and help me out of here, wontcha?¡±
Bray turned around briefly to confirm that the two Drazahs had in fact appeared behind her, but that was all the attention she gave them before returning to her task. Once she had the door open and Mazie¡¯s restraints undone, she gave her daughter the biggest hug of her life¡ªunsure if she¡¯d ever let go again.
V3: Chapter 12.3 - Pozin Problem
¡°What are you doing here, Whill?¡± Drim questioned the man in the far right cage. Now that Bray¡¯s imminent crisis was over, she gave the caged man more attention. Somehow she hadn¡¯t noticed before, but it was blatantly obvious now that he was a Fiend. That made it more sensible why the Drazahs would know him.
¡°Clearly, I am in the middle of a rescue attempt,¡± the man jested, somehow in good spirits despite his circumstances. She¡¯d come to know later that his name was Whill Ponde, a Fiend known as The Deterrent. ¡°But as the rescuee no longer needs to be rescued, it would seem that I am now next on the list. So help me out, wontcha?¡±
¡°You¡¯re here on a rescue mission, seriously?¡± Phon could hardly fathom his words.
¡°Well you see, I decided to take a bit of a break from my city. Got too big for my britches and scared off all the bad guys. Nothing left for me to do there, so I set out on a pilgrimage of heroics.¡±
¡°The city kicked you out, didn¡¯t they?¡± Drim easily saw through his ruse.
¡°Not allowed within 50 lages, yes,¡± Whill played it off like it was nothing. ¡°So I found myself here in Constead, rummaging through some trash bins near the edge of town, and I see some suspicious looking fellows escorting this little lady here who didn¡¯t look like she wanted to be escorted.¡±
¡°So naturally, I confronted them, but uhhh, didn¡¯t know they had some friends around. Before I could get two lectures in, one of ¡®em snuck up behind me and put me in this Cosdamned handcuffs.¡± Whill took a moment to rattle them a bit as if trying to break them, but they only jingled sadly. ¡°Did you know they make you feel so weak that you can barely use your powers? Kept trying to pull his keys over to me, but I could barely shift them in his pocket.¡±
¡°Yes, that is actually very concerning,¡± Drim looked over the cuffs. ¡°How did this group of thugs get tech like this? Only a few people should be capable of making it. If it becomes widespread, that will certainly be a problem. But it¡¯s already a problem if it''s in the hands of people like these.¡±
¡°Well my problem is that this tech is currently¡ª¡± Whill got cut off.
¡°We know where they got it!¡± the couple screeched from the center cage. ¡°You remember who we are, right?¡± How could the Drazah siblings ever forget, no matter how much they wanted to.
¡°She¡¯s Mith, He¡¯s Bere, and together, we¡¯re Mith and Bere! Pew pew pew pew!¡± They reintroduced themselves anyways. Since their hands were restrained and they couldn¡¯t make finger guns, they did their best to mimic it with their mouths. ¡°Also known as the righteous and rascally, Rambunctious Ranglers!¡±
¡°I bet you want to know how we ended up in this situation too!¡± Mith started. They didn¡¯t particularly, but guessed she was going to tell them anyways.
¡°So we heard about the Red Eyes Gang,¡± Bere continued.
¡°And we were like, we have red eyes! We should check ¡®em out!¡± Mith alternated, as they would continue to do for the rest of the story. ¡°We wanted to see if they were a group worthy of having the famed Ranglers join.¡± ¡°But we wanted to scope them out first.¡± ¡°So we came and joined as trial members.¡±
¡°But then we found out they were kidnapping people.¡± ¡°Which totally wasn¡¯t alright with us.¡± ¡°Since we¡¯d made a few friends, we tried to start a mutiny!¡± ¡°But it didn¡¯t go well.¡± ¡°Turns out they weren¡¯t really our friends after all.¡± ¡°Then they threw us in these cages.¡± ¡°So we were stuck here, helpless to help when these other two showed up.¡± ¡°A classic tale of woe!¡± ¡°I know, Bere, I know!¡±
¡°So where¡¯d they get the tech?¡± Phon wanted to end speaking with them as quickly as possible.
¡°You¡¯ll never believe this¡¡± Mith tried to build suspense. ¡°They got it¡ from someone important!¡±
¡°From someone important¡¡± Drim parroted, dumbfounded. He wasn¡¯t expecting much but was still let down.
¡°Well, that¡¯s all they would tell us,¡± Bere tried to shirk some of the disappointment. ¡°We were only trial members, after all. Unaffiliated in all their crimes and wrongdoings.¡±
¡°Ah yes, we were completely innocent in everything,¡± Mith understood the importance of expressing their non compliance. ¡°We never committed a single crime!¡±
Before they could go into another ramble, Drim got the keys from Bray and set them and Whill free.
¡°So where to next?¡± Mith asked as they exaggeratedly rubbed their wrists after being freed from the handcuffs. ¡°We going to go raid the main base?¡±
¡°Main base?¡± Phon was the first to ask.
¡°Yes, of course!¡± Bere added. ¡°Did you think this was all there was to it? This place is nothing more than a holding cell. The actual hideout is in an old mine not too far from here.¡±
Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon.
¡°Ah, yeah, I did hear them talk about that quite a bit,¡± Whill provided some ever so slightly more reliable intel.
¡°Tell you what,¡± Drim took the reins before it got out of hand. ¡°You three go on ahead. We¡¯re going to escort this mother and daughter to safety since they¡¯ve been through so much already. I don¡¯t really think you¡¯ll need it, since you¡¯re all already so capable, but we¡¯ll have backup join you there soon.¡±
¡°Sounds like a plan!¡± Mith and Bere grabbed their confiscated gear from a rack nearby and rushed out of the cave.
Whill seemed a bit more unsure about the idea, so Phon sent him a little manipulation. ¡°I¡¯d be worried if it was just them, but luckily they¡¯ll have a hero like you to keep them safe.¡±
¡°Damn right, I am a hero after all!¡± Whill straightened his suit and charged out after them.
¡°We won¡¯t actually be providing backup, right?¡± Phon wanted to be sure once the nuisances were out of earshot.
¡°I never said who the backup would be,¡± Drim smugly shrugged. ¡°My first thought was to call the police and tip them off, but they may not be enough. Now I¡¯m thinking the Central Peace would be good since their headquarters isn¡¯t too far. They could probably deploy faster than the police could.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll take care of it then,¡± Phon immediately whipped out her phone. ¡°Hello Uncle, how¡¯s your day going?¡± she clearly wasn¡¯t in a hurry to get to the point. After some small talk, she finally mentioned, ¡°Oh by the way, could you get a message to the private military for us?¡±
¡°Yes, I know that¡¯s not your department, but we don¡¯t have a way to contact them. Who to reach out to¡? Good question¡ Oh! I know. Have it sent to Jaid Luciri. She¡¯ll take care of it. Yup, old friend of ours. I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll be delighted to hear from us. Thanks uncle, I¡¯ll call you again soon.¡±
¡°We¡¯re good to go,¡± Phon nodded over to Drim. He headed over to Bray and Mazie to discuss what they wanted to do next. After a long talk, Phon eventually teleported them all away.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
¡°Begging won¡¯t work on me,¡± Ahvra lethargically leered at the woman knelt before her.
Bray and Mazie decided to move to the Fiends For Hire compound as residents. It wasn¡¯t a particularly hard decision for them, since Mazie was already struggling to maintain a normal life, and Bray immediately had her doubts after her own transformation. She tried to establish a remote-work option with her current company, but they wouldn¡¯t have it, so she was starting fresh.
Mazie had already expressed interest in becoming a member, once she was more grown of course. However, she would be allowed to take part in some of the less serious trainings to see if it¡¯s something she wanted to pursue¡ªa child¡¯s whim is often fluid after all.
On the first night, after Mazie had been tucked in, Bray ventured over to the mansion with a new request. She had heard tell of The Witch¡¯s power, and asked for the opportunity to grovel before her.
¡°Please,¡± Bray was on the verge of tears. ¡°I have failed as a mother, and I don¡¯t know if my daughter and I can ever have that relationship again. But Mazie is strong, and she doesn¡¯t need me as a mother, but maybe I can be there for her as a friend! I will never abandon her, even if you say no, but I believe this is the best way that I can give her the life she¡¯s always wanted.¡±
¡°Fine, I will grant your wish,¡± Ahvra finally caved, probably because this was just becoming a nuisance that was inhibiting her work. ¡°But I have several conditions.¡±
¡°First, I will turn you back into a child, the same as your daughter; 5, yes? This will not be a gift of time. No, you¡¯ll just be borrowing it¡±
¡°For whatever reason, age 105 is the limit of my power. I can¡¯t make a person any older than that. So, assuming you¡¯re still alive on what would be your 105th birthday, I¡¯ll pay you a visit to take the time back. You will immediately grow to the age of 105, and live what little life you¡¯d have left, or you may just die on the spot.¡±
¡°In exchange for not living out your elderly years, you¡¯ll be getting a second chance at childhood. A bargain many would take, but they don¡¯t know the full extent of what they ask. I hope you do.¡±
¡°The minute you¡¯re turned back to 5 years old, mental capacity will be severely reduced. Not the least cognizant age I could make you, but dumb kid is still dumb kid. Over time, memories may start to fade and personality change a bit. Point is, if I ever change you back, you won¡¯t be the same person.¡±
¡°Brings us to condition number two. You will be subjected to my experiments whenever I like. For you, most interested in the long term effects of age alteration, but may call upon you if I can¡¯t find any volunteers for other experiments.¡±
¡°Third¡ªwon¡¯t say last because I may think of more later¡ªcondition, is that you must make your daughter happy. You may doubt your child¡¯s need for a mother, but even I understand the importance of a loving family. If that child is ever unhappy, or wishes for her mother back, I will give her back, and you will take responsibility.¡±
¡°A deal?¡± Ahvra stood up. She wanted to change into an adult to be taken more seriously, but staying a child was more convenient for what she was about to do, just height wise.
¡°Yes,¡± Bray finally started groveling and took Ahvra¡¯s outstretched hand then. She wasn¡¯t even given a warning before everything around her suddenly looked bigger.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
Mazie awoke in the morning and sleepily slumped out of bed. It took her a moment to remember where she was, her own room in their new apartment. After a quick trip to the bathroom, she went to the kitchen to look for food.
¡°Uhm, hello?¡± Mazie warily greeted the child who was sitting at the table. She looked awfully familiar. ¡°Do you know where mommy is?¡±
The kid immediately frowned. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, your mother isn¡¯t here right now¡ But my name is Bray. I¡¯m here to¡ be¡ your friend!¡±
¡°Really?!¡± Mazie was instantly bursting with excitement. ¡°Does that mean we can play all day?! Oh, I know. Will you be my best friend?! I¡¯ve never had one before.¡±
¡°Yes!¡± Bray didn¡¯t hesitate and slipped down from the chair. She rushed over to Mazie and wrapped her arms around her, squeezing her tight. ¡°I¡¯ll be your best friend forever!¡±
V3: Chapter 13.1 - Budding ?R?o?m? Rivalry
¡°I¡¯m surprised you came. Didn¡¯t think you mighty Greaters would stoop to our level,¡± Creti dropped her usual helpless facade and greeted the Greater Fiends with a bit of tongue and cheek. ¡°And you can take those stupid things off of your faces, you just look silly. I promise not to use my Curse on you, if nothing more than to not see how dumb you look with them on.¡±
The four Greaters removed the goggles they¡¯d all donned before their arrival. Their one and only purpose was to negate the manipulation effect of Creti¡¯s curse. There was quite a bit of tech involved, which basically added an overlay to distort their perception of her and her alone. As a result, the goggles were pretty bulky and looked straight out of a sci-fi novel.
¡°You¡¯re lucky that we even invited you here to begin with,¡± Creti acted like she¡¯d done them a favor. ¡°We could have just kept this job all to ourselves and our popularity would have skyrocketed once people found out about it!¡±
¡°So why did you invite us, anyways?¡± Xard broke the ice and asked, raising his voice since the ambient noise had spiked around them. The two groups had been keeping a reasonable distance from each other as well, making it even harder to hear.
¡°To prove our superiority, of course!¡± Creti boasted.
¡°What?!¡± Kada yelled in response, since she couldn¡¯t hear the answer.
¡°I said, To Prove We¡¯re Superior!¡± Creti repeated even louder.
¡°Whaaat?!¡± Kada still couldn¡¯t understand as the noise grew.
¡°ABOVE IS BETTER THAN YOU!¡± Creti was practically screaming at the top of her lungs, but all the noise around them suddenly stopped, making it just an awkward outburst.
¡°Ahem,¡± she tried to recompose herself. ¡°So you got the gist in my message, right? We¡¯ll be having a contest to see who can kill more of these things. We¡¯ll be dividing it up into sections to make it easier to monitor. Once everyone is in position, I¡¯ll fire the signal to start, and then you can all cry when Above comes out on top!¡±
¡ô¡ô¡ô
The mission in question was to kill a raving horde of Starbits. They¡¯re a cross between starfish and rabbits. Basically just a starfish in shape, they were covered in various colors of fur and had a pair of rabbit ears sticking out of the center¡ªtentacle monsters bordering on cute given a unique perspective.
While not a particularly dangerous monster by any stretch of the imagination, their insane ability to multiply made them a burden for any monster hunter. A rabbit¡¯s natural instinct to reproduce, coupled with a starfish¡¯s ability to reproduce asexually, mixed with a dose of radiation, created the world¡¯s most insane breeding machine.
It didn¡¯t help that when a Starbit felt threatened, their natural instinct was to divide its limbs, each producing up to four more fully formed Starbits in a matter of minutes. They normally lived in colonies in the middle of the ocean or along some shorelines, rarely overpopulating beyond their means. So why Drazah¡¯s Fault was absolutely stuffed with them was a mystery.
Drazah¡¯s Fault: A clever, yet annoying, play on words where whoever named it was undoubtedly very proud of themselves. Ironically, Drazah¡¯s Fault was not actually the fault of the Drazahs, but it was only named such after they lost the war.
Another topographical anomaly that plagued scientists for centuries, the fault was originally just a line that divided biomes along a southern section of the continent. But the line itself was what made no sense. It split two biomes perfectly along a completely straight and sheer line, like the land had been cut away from elsewhere and smashed together.
The line also served as a border between two countries since it was just too geographically convenient not to. The line would also become the center of a no-man¡¯s-land during the Drazah War. It held site to some of the biggest skirmishes and battles the continent had ever seen.
A tundra and a marsh: biomes that an army wouldn¡¯t particularly want to fight over. But each army held onto their side like it was holy ground¡ªrefusing to let the enemy advance even an inch over the line.
To add to the anomaly, there were ponds on the side of the marsh that ended entirely at the line, met by solid, perfectly-vertical ground. Snow would also only fall on the side of the tundra, only the odd occasional flake ever crossing the line. To many, it really was the barrier between good and evil, so they gave their lives to protect it.
The Fault was the result of a rather ingenious plan¡ªin theory, anyways. The Drazahs held the marsh while the combined armies of the rest of the world held the tundra. Not even Relyk Drazah ever considered that they would try to dig through the frozen ground.
So as the many battles waged, there was always a dedicated team chipping away in the background. A sprawling series of tunnels soon littered the underground, used for supplies and secret enemy movements, but also to try and sneak under the main Drazah base. Their goal wasn¡¯t infiltration, though. It was destruction. Once a full circle of tunnels surrounded the Drazah¡¯s underground without them knowing, it was lined with explosives.
Boom! The biggest blow the Drazah¡¯s ever took during the entirety of the decades-long war. Untold lives were lost and a good portion of their military might was crippled. It should have been a decisive victory for the united forces, but things didn¡¯t quite work out as planned.
The explosions started a chain reaction, causing the entire network of tunnels to collapse. Any soldiers who were still underground were buried alive. Whatsmore, the collapse destabilized the entire area, and a giant sinkhole swallowed almost the entire battlefield.
Immeasurable losses struck the united countries, though not quite as severe as the Drazahs themselves, so it was still touted as a victory. With the landscape ruined, the ravaged no-man''s-land was abandoned and fighting moved elsewhere. Thus was the birth of Drazah¡¯s Fault¡ªnot quite a fault by the standard definition, but since it occurred along such a strange fault line, no one seemed to mind the name.
The burning question now was why the fault was filled with Starbits to begin with. They were naturally aquatic creatures, though they could survive on land, but there were no major bodies of water anywhere around.
If you spot this narrative on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.
Undoubtedly, they had to have been put there. Was it entirely coincidental? Had they been picked up and carried by a bird and just happenstantially dropped there? That would explain why there was an influx of Starbits since the creature would certainly multiply out of fear and panic.
More likely, though, they had been put there and purposefully disturbed so that they would reproduce and fill the fault. But to what end? There were plans to build a highway through the area with a giant bridge crossing over the fault, but those plans were now on hold until the Starbits were removed.
Had a rival construction company sabotaged the construction since they didn¡¯t get the bid? Or perhaps they hoped the current one would back out and they could swoop in for a lower offer. It was surprising how often crazy situations like this actually occurred in the real world, and it was the current working theory by the officials that had submitted the request.
Ultimately, the reasons were unimportant. This wasn¡¯t the Fiends For Hire¡¯s job to begin with, so they had less reason than usual to stick their noses into it. Really, it was unlikely they would have accepted Above¡¯s provocation to begin with, but this was a serious matter that needed to be taken care of properly.
Drim, especially, knew how creatures like this worked, and he needed to make sure they were all concisely disposed of or the issue would just flare up again. It was a bit annoying on their end that their group hadn¡¯t been the first one contacted since they absolutely would have taken on the job. The level of reliance that Drim wished for certainly wasn¡¯t up to his standards yet, or maybe some still couldn¡¯t trust a Drazah¡ªa bias that may never be overcome no matter what they tried.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
¡°Hi, I¡¯m Xard,¡± he stuck out his hand to formally greet the Fiend. There was no reciprocation, not even an acknowledgement of Xard¡¯s existence. Since there were four Fiends on each side, the fault had been divided into quadrants and the Fiends had been divided into pairs before the competition started. Each pair was now standing on the edge of the fault on their respective sides.
¡°You¡¯re Kalter Berius, right?¡± he still tried again.
¡°I don¡¯t like you,¡± Kalter finally said something, and gave Xard the briefest glare that firmly expressed his distaste.
¡°Oh, that¡¯s fine,¡± Xard almost seemed relieved. ¡°I don¡¯t like you either.¡±
¡°Eh?¡± Kalter seemed shocked and almost a bit offended that his hostile attitude had been met with more hostility.
¡°Yeah, from what I¡¯ve heard, you¡¯re kind of a massive zjikbag,¡± Xard wasn¡¯t going to hold anything back at this point.
¡°And what have you heard?!¡± his cool demeanor gone, Kalter was staring Xard down now, grinding his teeth in vexation.
¡°That you¡¯ve been hijacking sporting events¡ªrunning onto the field and scoring as many points as possible to flaunt your superiority. When really all you¡¯re doing is disturbing everyone¡¯s day while proving nothing since you¡¯re just abusing your Curse. It¡¯s like an adult being happy that they¡¯re superior to children.¡±
¡°And what¡¯s worse, the moment anyone tries to stop you, you run off with your tail between your legs. The gall to commit the act but not the conviction to see it through. Real small dog energy. To me you just look like a brat begging for attention, and you don¡¯t care who you upset to get it.¡±
After they¡¯d accepted the challenge, Phon had done a full deepdive on each member of Above and shared the information with the others so they knew exactly who they were facing. The pictures Xard had seen, though, hadn¡¯t really done him justice.
He looked the same overall, most notably his Wenge-colored long hair that draped past his shoulders. It looked more like a mane than proper hair since it was almost beastlike¡ªlooking as if it had never been combed. However, the main difference was that in all those pictures of Kalter ambushing sporting events, he¡¯d always looked ecstatic. But now meeting him in person, Anger-Issues Athlete was certainly an appropriate moniker.
Kalter fronted on Xard until their chests were almost bumping together. He was a bit shorter, so it probably didn¡¯t have quite the intimidating effect he intended, but that didn¡¯t stop him from acting like the toughest guy around. His eyes screamed that he wanted Xard dead, but still couldn¡¯t do anything about it.
¡°Yeah, well I¡¯ll show you just how superior I am.¡± Kalter¡¯s fire-colored pupils were burning with hatred now, but Xard almost laughed since it paled in comparison to looks he¡¯d seen from Drim. ¡°And when I win down there, I¡¯ll make you preach about how amazing I am, since spouting zjik looks like all you¡¯re good for.¡± A decent provocation, but it was hard to take him seriously when he looked like he was about to burst with rage¡ªthe antithesis of calm and collected.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
¡°Why did I have to get paired with you?¡± Alk wasn¡¯t exactly thrilled with the outcome.
¡°Ah come on, Alky, we have a history!¡± Kada on the other hand looked ecstatic to see her again. ¡°We¡¯re practically best friends already!¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t give you permission to give me a nickname, especially a poor one at that,¡± she seemed more insulted by the lack of effort and imagination than it existing at all. ¡°And when did we even become friends, let alone best friends?!¡±
¡°Are you still upset that I read all that stuff about you?¡± Kada bugged her further. ¡°I guess it was kind of like reading your diary without your permission. Oh, I know! You can read my bio if you want. No secrets here. My life¡¯s an open book.¡±
¡°It¡¯s also open on your face,¡± Alk actually made a joke. ¡°Everything I need to know about you is written all over you, or you¡¯d shout it at me if you wanted me to know. So why exactly would I want to learn more about you?¡± Even though she was being contrarian, Alk still did sneak a glance or two at the bio open on Kada¡¯s phone.
¡°That¡¯s fine,¡± Kada stuffed her phone back in her pocket before Alk could finish reading it. ¡°Too bad that Drim said I couldn¡¯t just use my Curse to bury all these weird tentacley rabbit things. Said that we wouldn¡¯t know for sure that they were dead. If only Niloy came along, then we could make another whirlpool of death. Whatever! I know we¡¯re supposed to be having a competition or something, but I hope we can just have a friendly match!¡±
¡°Who the heck is Niloy?¡± Alk inquired for some reason. ¡°And I told you, we¡¯re not friends!¡±
¡ô¡ô¡ô
¡°What are you staring at?¡± Lieu Caffold had been silent since arriving at his spot and standing with his eyes closed, refusing to properly look at Phon. But he finally said something when her burning stare got to him.
¡°You tried to kill my brother,¡± Phon continued to stare, unrelenting.
¡°Yeah, well, I was upset, and a bit drunk, and had a crushing vendetta,¡± Lieu listed some excuses.
¡°Had?¡± Phon poked at the specifics.
Lieu sighed. ¡°Thanks to being able to talk out my issues with my fellow members, I have come to accept that you and your brother are not to blame for my issues. And to some extent, I recognize that the ghost of your mother isn¡¯t my enemy.¡±
¡°Wow, that¡¯s surprisingly healthy of you,¡± Phon was stunned, caught off-guard by his honest admission.
¡°The name Drazah still pisses me off any time I hear it, though,¡± Lieu was back to spouting hostilities. ¡°And I think your group is a bunch of entitled children who believe they¡¯re on top of the world without really knowing what it means to be at the bottom. And¡ªNevermind. I¡¯m not going to let you all get to me.¡±
¡°Uhuh¡ Seems like you¡¯ve got it all figured out,¡± Phon cared little for his ravings. ¡°Just remember that if it happens again¡ Unlike Drim, I won¡¯t let you live.¡±
V3: Chapter 13.2 - Budding ?R?o?m? Rivalry
A flare gun blasted into the air¡ªCreti signaling the start of the competition. Kalter was the first to dive into the fault, but Xard was happy to let him get a head start, to really see what he could do.
Strapped to Kalter¡¯s back had been several long and pointy things, mostly sports related. Towering over all of them had been a large lance that had been used in jousting tournaments long ago¡ªor during festive reenactments of the event.
Kalter had thrown the lance to the ground and then straddled it with both feet. His eyes drifted to a random Starbit in the distance. The lance lurched forward, dragging for a few feet before it lifted off the ground. Kalter then soared, riding the hovering lance as it flew through the air. The lance impaled the Starbit that Kalter had assumedly been aiming at, and then the momentum slowed, but he still stayed in the air.
The lance then suddenly spun on its axis, facing the other way and it soared at a new starbit in the distance. This time, however, the lance dipped lower, trenching through the top layer of starbits, killing them all as the lance continued unimpeded towards its target. Kalter repeated this as he tore away at the layers of flesh that filled the fault. Now the lance was slithering through the waves of Starbits as it trudged without slowing.
Xard had a few opinions on this, mostly about how inefficient it was and how long it would take if Kalter kept this pace, but he couldn¡¯t deny that he was a bit impressed. Phon had given them the full rundown on his Curse already. It was called Auto-Aim, and it mostly did as one would expect.
The Curse allowed Kalter to pick a target and then throw an object at it. Well, throw in this case was a bit inaccurate. Really, Kalter just had to touch the projectile first. The object would never miss, relentlessly chasing its target until it was struck. Even if the projectile was impeded or bashed, it would resume its hunt, only stopping if it was destroyed entirely.
This was how Kalter had become so immediately proficient at sports. Since he could just touch the ball¡ªeven through his shoes worked¡ªand the ball would go into the net without fail. Kalter could even choose which side and a specific part of the net to prevent any weird situations where the ball could end up behind it and try to score from the other side.
Really, it had been such an unimaginative and pointless use of his Curse. That had been what had annoyed Xard so much about Kalter¡¯s tomfoolery. All he¡¯d used it for was to boost his own ego, failing to live up to its potential or use it for anything meaningful.
But now he showed creativity, in a way that Xard probably never would have thought of. Being able to alter the flight path that the object took showed great control of his Curse, not to mention being able to ride the damn thing. His added weight must take far more energy to make it work efficiently while still keeping it nimble.
Xard¡¯s real praise came from Kalter¡¯s balance. He was standing on a rounded object that was zooming around. There were no restraints to keep his feet in place, just friction. Even if he was somehow using his Curse to keep his shoes actively targeting the other side of the lance, it was just asking for a broken ankle.
Now that Kalter had made some strides in clearing a chunk of Starbits away, he pulled several javelins out of their holsters on his back. Like the lance, they flew off in different directions, skewering as many starbits as they could until they reached their destination.
This increased Kalter¡¯s killing speed by several magnitudes. Each javelin was just as efficient as disposing of Starbits as his lance was¡ªnot that they were particularly hard to kill. Unfortunately, a drawback of his Curse was that he could not recall his projectiles to himself.
Once they hit their target, they went lifeless and limp until he touched them again. However, Kalter accounted for this by making sure the target he hit was high up and near the edge of the fault wall, meaning it would impale the rock or dirt in a way that Kalter could easily fly by on his lance to retrieve and then throw again.
¡°Not gonna come down here, or are you too scared to challenge me after you¡¯ve seen what I can do?¡± Kalter took a break from killing after achieving a bodycount of a few hundred, slamming his lance into the wall so he could wave and yell at his opponent.
Xard pointed his finger right at Kalter¡¯s head and sent a blast of energy. The Athlete was shocked at the attack, like Xard had just fired a gun at him without warning¡ªwhich he had basically just done. But he was even more surprised when the side of his face was splattered with monster guts.
In general, Starbits were pretty docile, choosing to flee or reproduce instead of fighting back. But on occasion, one would become so bold as to throw their tentacles into the fray. Almost similarly to an octopus, Starbit limbs could extend and had far more flexibility than that of a standard starfish. So, they¡¯d use them to attack by either constricting around their prey or just slapping them around a bit.
One such brave Starbit had taken Kalter¡¯s break as an opportunity to strike, wanting vengeance for its many fallen kin. The attack would have barely harmed the Fiend, but Xard saved him from getting a face full of sucker. Though, what he got was arguably much worse.
Even though Xard had, sort of, just done him a favor, he wasn¡¯t going to let Kalter¡¯s provocation go unheeded. The Greater Fiend was going to make him choke on those words. While he could attack entirely from the air, that would be a tiring waste of energy and far more inefficient.
Still, the fault was literally bursting at the seams with Starbits, so there wasn¡¯t exactly solid footing where he could stand. He¡¯d just have to make some. Xard flew up above the horde to roughly the middle of their quadrant. He then let himself freefall and began to exude a shroud of kinetic energy around him¡ªa powerful flow but with short range that dissipated after only about a foot.
Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site.
It was like a barrier to keep him protected, and it also broke his fall. But it was also a torrent of destruction, ripping through anything it touched. The starbits beneath him vanished from existence. Once his feet touched solid ground, Xard stopped holding the energy back and let it blast free.
Starbit corpses went flying in every direction, as if a bomb had been set off at his location. Pretty impressive to anyone else, but Xard was a bit disappointed. He had been trying to work on manipulating his energy so that he could control or at least curve the trajectory once it was fired.
In this case, he¡¯d wanted to make it spin around him as if to create a swirling tornado, but that hadn¡¯t happened. The energy had curved, ever so slightly, so that all the Starbits had all been moved a few inches to the left as they soared. Really, the energy wanted to only move in a straight line when exuded from Xard¡¯s body, and he had a hard time making it do anything but that.
However, this was a great opportunity to test out some of the new facets of his ascended Curse. He was still planning to show up Kalter immeasurably, but he¡¯d take his time and not waste a chance to get some proper practice. And now he had space to work with. His stunt had carved out a sizable gap in the sea of Starbits, though it was only a small dent when compared to the rest of the fault.
There had been one major change in Xard¡¯s Curse usage since the ascendance. Before, it had been energy in, energy out. His body had only been able to contain so much at once, and having a reliable source of energy had basically been limited to his rings. On occasion, he¡¯d receive a generous donation of energy from attackers, but it was far from being consistent.
Ever since the change, Xard had been working his rings overtime. The first few days had been misery, only able to focus on absorbing them as quickly as he could. It had literally consumed his life, but the results had paid off. Now his internal clock was impeccable.
He could know exactly when each ring would be off of its cooldown and immediately absorb it. The process was almost fully subconscious, only getting thrown off rhythm when he actually thought about it. Then, he¡¯d have to get distracted by something else in order to get the automation back on track.
Because of all that work, the number tattooed on his arm almost looked made up. It had gotten to the point that it was starting to be hard to pronounce if he had to say it out loud, and it was only growing. Now only the biggest engines and sources of energy tucked away in scientific labs could rival him in output potential. He¡¯d taken to calling the energy ¡®Kinets¡¯ in regards to how it reacted.
All this energy, though, didn¡¯t exactly make Xard stronger. There was still a clear limit on how much he could expend at a time. If he tried to release too much, it¡¯d feel like that part of his body was going to tear itself apart. The Greater was pretty sure that if he tried to release all the energy currently stored inside of him, his body would simply explode.
The positive side, though, was that Xard didn¡¯t have to worry about running out of Kinets. Unlike before where he could only expend what he¡¯d recently absorbed, the tank was virtually limitless. Previously as well, the energy wouldn¡¯t want to stay in his body, so he¡¯d have to get rid of it eventually.
But now he could just let it flow, like turning on a faucet. All Xard had to worry about was the velocity at which the energy left him. More power meant his stamina would deplete faster. But assuming he could keep up with the demand, the energy could essentially flow forever.
His bullets and explosions could now take on a new form, at least he speculated so. Xard just had to try it out, and this was the best testing grounds. He started with a single finger, like he¡¯d use when firing a shot. Instead of treating it like a single bullet, his mind formed the picture of a laser.
An invisible beam of energy shot out. While the actual energy itself couldn¡¯t be seen, its effects were ever present. In a line directly in front of Xard, Starbits were now missing a perfectly circular hole from their bodies for as far as he could see. He got confirmation on how far the range went when dust started blasting upwards as his laser hit the wall of the fault.
Xard turned the laser off, taking a moment to breathe since that had winded him a bit more than he expected. The drawback didn¡¯t really last, and he felt fine to go again after just a second. He¡¯d also kept an eye on the number on his left arm, watching it deplete as the laser had fired. The amount it had decreased could barely even count as a datapoint¡ªbasically a rounding error compared to the destruction it had caused.
He held his palm out flat in front of him, ready to take it up a notch. A hand shaped beam shot forward, stamping out any Starbits in his path like he was slapping them out of existence. The Kinets started draining from him at a wildly faster rate, but it still wasn¡¯t something he¡¯d have to worry about. That said, if he kept going like this, he would have to actively replace what was lost when this was all over, since he¡¯d create a deficit.
After Xard got comfortable with one hand, he started using the other, now having two beams of death. This was definitely his current limit, having to weaken both beams slightly to account for double the capacity, otherwise he may pass out from the strain. Hopefully, he¡¯d be able to use both in the future without incident and without feeling like zjik afterwards.
Ideally, he could fire energy from his entire body continuously at some point. That¡¯d be the goal he had to strive towards. He''d be lying if he didn¡¯t feel a surge of power as he witnessed his own destructive potential. It was a feeling of narcissistic superiority that he¡¯d certainly have to reign in if he didn¡¯t want to lose himself to it. But that was for a later date.
After using both beams for a while, Xard got the idea to put the sides of his palms together. It was often depicted in shows and cartoons that when two energies combined, they would compound into something greater than the sum of their parts. This wasn¡¯t the case in his situation. He still had the two exact same beams, just now side by side, making the impact more square overall in shape.
Xard decided to take a quick breather after that failure to let his body recover. He didn¡¯t feel bad exactly, almost like the high someone would get after working out, but he still felt exhausted. The chunk of energy that he¡¯d depleted felt more noticeable than he anticipated, and replenishing it with his rings immediately made him feel better. It could become an addiction if he wasn¡¯t careful.
After a decent rest, the Greater resumed his utter obliteration of the Starbits. He felt a bit more empathetic towards them, watching them vanish so easily, like he was erasing them out of existence. At least it was a quick death, but it certainly dampened the excitement of his new power.
To make himself feel a little better, he¡¯d occasionally let a beam drift just a bit too close to Kalter for comfort¡ªwho had been purposefully giving Xard a wide berth since he¡¯d joined the fray. Xard was in perfect control the entire time, but watching the panic on the face of the arrogant athlete brought a smile to his own without fail.
V3: Chapter 13.3 - Budding ?R?o?m? Rivalry
¡°You can head down first, Kada,¡± Alk was oddly considerate.
¡°No no, ladies first. I insist,¡± Kada matched with chivalry, though her reasons were probably a bit more pure.
¡°Are you saying you¡¯re not a lady?¡± Alk took a moment to poke a hole in her logic.
¡°Nope, just wanted to call you a lady!¡± Kada was direct and this caused her opponent to recoil in fluster. ¡°I get the feeling that you don¡¯t really think of yourself as one, so I wanted to try teasing you with it. Guess it didn¡¯t really work.¡±
¡°That¡¯s not¡ whatever,¡± Alk dropped that part of the conversation entirely. ¡°My methods will be very dangerous and effective, so I wanted to give you a chance to get started first.¡±
¡°Now I¡¯m getting the feeling there¡¯s a reason you don¡¯t want to fight these things,¡± Kada did her best to read between the lines. ¡°Oh, are you one of those people who are like super dark and brooding on the outside but actually secretly love cute things when no one is looking?!¡±
¡°Uhhh¡ not really,¡± Alk found it an odd leap in logic. ¡°First of all, I wouldn¡¯t even call these things cute. Sure they have fluffy fluffy rabbit ears, but anything with gropey limbs like that could never be cute. And second, I have no problem whatsoever killing these things.¡±
¡°Then what¡¯s the holdup?!¡± Kada was really pushing now.
¡°Fine. There¡¯s just no place to stand, alright?!¡± she finally admitted. ¡°I sure as zjik am not jumping into a pile of those wiggly bastards. I was hoping you¡¯d go first and clear the way for me.¡±
¡°Oh, well I can make you places to stand. That¡¯s no problem!¡± Kada slid her hands into the dirt. Nothing happened for a few seconds but then several geysers suddenly erupted in the middle of the fault. The laced liquid hardened into Kada¡¯s now almost iconic shape: cones. They were upside down, so the smooth flat surface was on the top, creating several platforms around the area that were a few inches taller than the highest peak of Starbits.
¡°Now, then, ladies first,¡± Kada repeated, elaborately gesturing her arms.
Alk didn¡¯t fight it this time, and jumped straight into the fault, landing on a newly created stepping stone. She bent down and grabbed the nearest Starbit. Within seconds, she already had several needles of concoctions sticking into it like a pin cushion. Once she was satisfied with the brew, the unlicensed doctor siphoned out the new disease she¡¯d made.
The Fiend made sure to observe the Starbit she was holding, wanting to confirm it¡¯d undergo the changes she¡¯d set forth. The Starbit started vibrating wildly, and Alk smiled, having reached the result she wanted¡ªnot that the grin could be seen beneath her mask. She chucked the Starbit back into the pile, but kept observing, albeit a bit more cautiously¡ªlaying on the cone¡¯s surface while peeking over the edge.
The Starbit started vibrating with more and more fervor. Eventually, it must have sensed that something was wrong, and chose to multiply. All of its arms except for one split off from its main body and slithered away. This had been the exact result Alk had been hoping for, since it looked like it¡¯d play out as she anticipated.
Each of the new Starbits started vibrating too the moment they were fully formed, so the reproduction process began again. So far, she¡¯d only succeeded in making more Starbits¡ªthe exact opposite of their goal.
But then the first Starbit exploded.
It exploded into a mass of guts and goo, coating all of its fellows within reach. Strangely, unlike the typical murky red colored blood, the insides were a blend of purple and green. That blood then began to seep into the Starbits it had touched, infecting them. They then started to vibrate as well.
Before any of those could explode, all the reproductions of the original Starbit exploded, but only after reproducing again themselves. Their tainted blood would now infect anything it touched, making them panic and forcing them to reproduce into more infected Starbits.
What Alk had done was create a living bomb, but not just a single bomb. It was a bomb whose inclination was to self-reproduce as much as possible. But that only made more bombs with the same instincts. It was a never-ending chain reaction of death, but nothing was ever really never-ending.
A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.
Unfortunately, with each new generation bred, and each time the disease was transferred externally, it grew weaker. Eventually, the disease died out and the explosions stopped completely, though some Starbits were still vibrating, as they would for the rest of their short lives. Thankfully, the disease was short-lived enough through their reproduction cycle that they didn¡¯t get the chance to develop an immunity, or that could entirely ruin Alk¡¯s strategy.
She bent down and grabbed an armful of Starbits. After adjusting the dosage and potency slightly of her exploding disease, she injected them all, and then hurled them each in different directions. That would set off more deadly chain-reactions while covering the most ground. When those were done, she¡¯d rinse and repeat until there were none left.
Unfortunately, there wasn¡¯t much for her to do while the reactions were happening. She could try to throw some needles into the endless void of starbits and hope one hit and injected properly, but she didn¡¯t want to waste her precious new concoction on a gamble.
All Alk could do for the time being was sit around and let her eyes wander, but they sure wandered to something interesting. What the mawhg is she doing¡?
The woman found Kada not doing much of anything along one of the fault¡¯s walls. She wasn¡¯t hanging from the wall or anything. No, she was embedded into it. Her entire front half was sticking out of the rock face with her limbs spread slightly, while the back half was locked tightly into the rock itself. Kada also had her eyes closed. Was she taking a nap?
Whatever she was doing, Alk couldn¡¯t let it go unchastised. She began hopping from cone to cone, doing her best to avoid the Starbit explosions as they detonated beneath her feet. If some of the deadly disease did touch her, she¡¯d merely strip it of all potency, but it still wasn¡¯t pleasant.
¡°What the mawhg are you doing?¡± Alk¡¯s external monologue had very little filter compared to her inner one. ¡°Trying to be a lazy sack of zjik in an artsy way?¡±
¡°Ah dang it, you made me lose my concentration!¡± Kada whined awake from her trance. ¡°Now Mr. Chompers is going hungry until I can get him going again.¡±
¡°You¡¯re right. It was my mistake to talk to someone so delusional,¡± Alk turned around, ready to skip as far away as she could.
¡°Mr. Chompers is what I¡¯m calling my death machine to try to make it sound less barbaric,¡± Kada deigned to explain. ¡°Hold on, I¡¯ll show you.¡±
Some of the nearby wall melted, creating a rocky river that pushed away a few layers of Starbits. Then Alk could see it, but she didn¡¯t know whether to giggle at how silly it was or sigh at how stupid Kada was for making it.
Now plastered into the rock¡¯s face was a¡ face. Did it really need to be a full face for what it was accomplishing? But Alk wasn¡¯t exactly dealing with a normal person here. There were eyes, a nose, and a mouth all carved into the wall, and were all moving for some reason. It made sense for the mouth, but the rest was just aesthetics that no one could actually see.
The mouth itself was the main attraction, and more square in shape than a mouth had any right to be. Mr. Chompers was actually pretty simple overall. He was just a chomping mouth. Starbits went into the mouth and then they didn¡¯t come out¡ªchewed to death.
It was surprisingly effective, despite its simplicity. Since monster corpses rapidly decayed, there¡¯d be nothing left shortly after they died, making more room for further Starbits to be shoved in.
Fake hands were doing the shoving. Using her Curse, Kada was having lumps of mud that were vaguely hand-shaped sprout out of the ground and push the Starbits gently into Mr. Chompers¡¯ mouth. That part was pretty ingenious, Alk didn¡¯t want to admit. Since they were being casually moved, no more than the swarm would move them just by existing, they weren¡¯t on high alert and trying to rapidly reproduce.
¡°Oh, I think Mr. Chompers¡¯ mouth is getting a bit gunky. Time to clean it out.¡± Kada muttered suddenly. The chomping operation came to a brief stop, and a bunch of unpleasant bile dribbled out of his mouth at the start. Then the remainder was vomited out as Kada forced the rest by pushing from the back wall.
This certainly was a problem with monster cleanup. It was undeniably convenient how they would mostly dispose of themselves, except for large bones and rigid materials, but those were mostly useful. Starbits really didn¡¯t have any of that, except for some teeth and a tiny skeleton, but Mr. Chompers had no issue grinding those to dust.
The issue was the blood and guts. If they were still on the inside, they rotted away with the rest of the monster corpse. However, if they were removed in any fashion before death, they forever remained unless disposed of in some other way. Sadly, it was hard to chomp without things being squished out in one way or another. Kada made the ground beneath the guts turn into a whirlpool that sucked the juices away and out of sight.
¡°Mr. Chompers has been eating too much. I think he¡¯s going to get a tummy ache,¡± Alk snidely remarked as she grabbed a Starbit. After it had been injected, she tossed it directly into the path of the grabbing hands. Before Kada could do anything to stop it, the Starbit had already been pulled inside the mouth and chomping had commenced.
It didn¡¯t take long for the rumbling to start¡ªa chain reaction of explosions inside the rocky mouth. ¡°Wahhhh, that¡¯s so mean!¡± Kada sobbed when the rumbling started shaking her as well. She didn¡¯t appear to be in any real pain, but seemed to be experiencing mild discomfort at least.
¡°You fiend!¡± her distress towards Alk continued. ¡°And I don¡¯t mean Fiend in the current way. I mean it in the old adjective sense before it was used to denote a new species after the Cosmic Boon!¡± In retaliation, Kada made the cone beneath Alk¡¯s feet vanish so that she was dropped straight into the pile of wiggling, grabby Starbits.
V3: Chapter 13.4 - Budding ?R?o?m? Rivalry
Lieu didn¡¯t try to argue with Phon over their starting order. In fact, he didn¡¯t say anything at all. Instead, he just grabbed the bazooka on his back and fired it straight into the fault. He continued this until he entirely ran out of ammo, producing a decent sized crater added to the already craterous fault.
Once the dust had settled, Lieu chucked the now worthless bazooka to the side and jumped into the pit. With Starbits on all sides, there was virtually no chance of missing any shots, so he didn¡¯t need to worry about accuracy. The Guerilla pulled out four submachine guns but let two dangle. He pulled the trigger of the top two with his pointer fingers and the bottom two with his pinkies. Then, he waved his arms around like sprinklers of death, overwatering the Starbits to the afterlife.
Countless empty shells littered the ground around his feet. Each submachine gun had a belt of ammo feeding into it, so he wouldn¡¯t run out anytime soon. One of the first major purchases he¡¯d made once he started making decent money as a mercenary, besides his vast arsenal, was a cleaning robot that would follow him around and pick up all the casings. Too many prissy clients had complained about him leaving such a mess.
He wasn¡¯t using it at the moment since it¡¯d just get caught on some Starbits. Whether he¡¯d use it at all when this was over, he hadn¡¯t decided yet. Lieu didn¡¯t really see the need to pick up trash at the bottom of a fault that no one would ever see, but he¡¯d do whatever Creti told him.
In fact, he actually liked having someone else in charge of his life again. It had been a long time since he¡¯d been a proper soldier, but it was a feeling he missed. He now had a sense of belonging and purpose again that had eluded him for the longest time. Even if his new commander was a bossy, scrawny, pathetic-looking girl that was much younger than him, he still admired her as a leader.
Once Lieu had run his rampage with the submachine guns for a while, he decided to switch to a pair of shotguns. It wasn¡¯t due to running out of ammo or that it wasn¡¯t efficient enough. He¡¯d just gotten bored. That was what most of his arsenal was for. They were all good at killing things, but he liked to mix things up.
Over the next¡ however much time¡ªfelt like hours¡ªLieu worked his way through dozens of weapons, returning to his giant trunk of goodies at the top of the fault¡¯s rim whenever he needed to swap out a few things at a time.
He killed Starbits with assault rifles, grenades, a minigun, and a flamethrower. At some point, he also briefly used a liquid nitrogen sprayer to freeze the Starbits which he¡¯d proceed to smash with a comically large sledgehammer. There were plenty of other weapons that he didn¡¯t bother with since they were too precise and unfit for a large horde like this, such as his sniper rifles.
When he¡¯d moved onto his machine pistols, something that had been bugging him finally drove him over the edge. ¡°Are you ever going to do anything?!¡± Lieu stopped firing and pointed his guns at Phon. ¡°Or are you just conceding defeat without even trying?! At least move out of the way if you¡¯re just going to sit around. Having to aim around you is pissing me off.¡±
Phon had been doing as he said to an extent. She¡¯d followed him soon after he¡¯d jumped into the fault, but she¡¯d just been sitting on a random rock in the cleared zone ever since. ¡°Pfft,¡± the woman laughed to herself. ¡°You couldn¡¯t hit me even if you tried.¡±
¡°Oh, yeah?!¡± Lieu swapped out one of his pistols to a non-lethal round. It was something he rarely used, avoiding it whenever possible, but still carried on him at all times in case of emergencies. Once it was loaded, he fired a shot at Phon without warning, but she vanished before he even finished pulling the trigger.
¡°Damn it! Sit still will you?!¡± A few dozen more quickshots fired off before Lieu finally gave up since Phon had managed to teleport out of the way of every single one.
¡°That¡¯d defeat the point then, wouldn¡¯t it?¡± Phon brazenly teleported right in front of him, only a few feet away, so he could even reach out and strike her if he wanted. But he didn¡¯t try, accepting that she was untouchable.
¡°If you¡¯d put that much effort into killing these things, maybe we¡¯d be done by now,¡± Lieu actually chastised her. ¡°Bet your brother won¡¯t be happy once he sees you¡¯ve been slacking off.¡±
¡°But I haven¡¯t been slacking off?¡± she mocked his assessment. ¡°I haven¡¯t been keeping an accurate count¡ªthat¡¯d be impossible¡ªbut if I had to guess, I¡¯d say I¡¯ve been responsible for roughly 60% of these Startbit¡¯s deaths to your 40%.¡±
Support the creativity of authors by visiting the original site for this novel and more.
¡°How in the frozen hell is that possible?¡± the Fiend winced as if he¡¯d heard a wild delusion come out of her mouth. ¡°You haven¡¯t even lifted a damn finger.¡±
¡°No, but you have,¡± the Greater smirked at him. ¡°Many, many fingers. You buy the good stuff, right? Ammo, I mean. It surely has more punch and piercing potential than the standard stuff, yeah?¡±
¡°Of course, so what are you getting at?¡± he was about to run out of patience.
¡°Collateral damage, my fine fellow,¡± Phon¡¯s mocking raised an octave. ¡°You must have noticed by now, right? There¡¯s way more corpses than there ought to be. Until they vanish, at least. Maybe you thought they were reproducing that fast? Nope, just been me.¡±
Lieu merely scowled at her, not deigning her with a response, so she suggested. ¡°Go on then, continue your work. And I¡¯ll prove to you how I¡¯m winning right now.¡±
He took the bait, err, suggestion and resumed his mass slaughter. ¡°Right hand, 218¡ã, -11¡ã vertical. Firing, firing, firing, done. Left hand, 145¡ã, 23¡ã vertical. Firing firing, moved to the right 6¡ã, firing, firing, firing, firing, continuous drift of one degree down, two to the left. Firing, firing, firing, done.¡±
¡°Right hand grabbing a molotov you think is hidden. Throwing at an arc¡ would take too long to say the numbers. Left hand switching back to shotgun strapped to your leg, aiming at¡¡±
Lieu suddenly stopped all action and swung back at Phon. He didn¡¯t try to aim at her, but just glared with confusion and anger. ¡°My Curse lets me know exactly what you¡¯re doing at every moment, even where you¡¯re aiming. Don¡¯t worry, it can¡¯t read your mind. Whatever few and boring thoughts you have in there are safe. Here, I¡¯ll make it more obvious for you exactly what I¡¯m doing. Back to fighting.¡±
Just to get her to shut up more than anything else, Lieu returned to blasting. Except now when he fired, the Starbits weren¡¯t hidden behind the others anymore. Phon plopped them right in front of his shot, to the point where the ones he¡¯d aimed at barely even got scratched. A few more attempts later, and he¡¯d only killed a small handful of the ones he¡¯d intended while killing hundreds for Phon. He really was doing all the work for her.
Lieu was clearly frustrated, but he wasn¡¯t going to give up. He planned to go retrieve his minigun, since at least that would punch through everything. Phon found his agony almost adorable, especially since she¡¯d been bluffing to an extent. She had no real way of knowing how many he¡¯d killed that she moved. In fact, everything around her was just a big blur.
All she could see was the pocket of empty space they were standing in and could vaguely see the other pockets off in the distance with the others. Since there were so many Starbits, her Curse couldn¡¯t identify them individually.
Phontext had been telling Phonscience where Lieu had been aiming, and then she had just been guesstimating an armful to grab and shoved them in whatever gaps she could find. It was still effective, but not as effective as she¡¯d made it out to be. Somehow, she needed to figure out how to manipulate him in a better way.
¡°Why haven¡¯t you been using your Curse?¡± Phon inquired. ¡°Well, you¡¯ve tried a few times, but it¡¯s never lasted more than a few seconds. I¡¯ve heard that happens to a lot of guys, but still¡¡± She didn¡¯t really know what that meant specifically, just that it tended to piss men off with a high success rate.
¡°The damned things won¡¯t attack me properly,¡± the Fiend was getting aggravated just thinking about it. ¡°I hate hunting something that won¡¯t fight back or even try to run, and my Curse only works when I¡¯m in danger.¡±
Phon grabbed the closest Starbit and pelted it at Lieu. He didn¡¯t even flinch and reflexively shot it out of the air even without using his Curse. ¡°Did that count as me or the Starbit attacking you?¡±
¡°Hmm¡¡± Lieu thought about it for a moment. ¡°The Starbit, actually. What¡¯s your point, though? Gonna start pelting them at me? I can¡¯t see how that would make things any faster.¡±
¡°Something along those lines,¡± Phon pulled out her yo-yo for the first time that day. ¡°Just get ready to fight and stand still. This will be unrelenting, so it¡¯s time for you to prove how good you really are.¡±
She spun the yo-yo¡¯s ring to its purple setting and flung it above Lieu¡¯s head. The yo-yo thinned and flattened into a wide circular platform with the top disc spinning rapidly, keeping it hovering in mid-air. Given the terrain, there was nothing nearby that could accomplish her idea for her, but at least she had this as a solid substitute. She could only teleport living beings to another surface after all, even if that surface was upside down.
The first Starbit appeared on the bottom of the yo-yo. It then plopped unenthusiastically onto Lieu¡¯s head before it bounced off and fell to the ground. Then more came, not just a few, but hundreds. They all poured down on his body like a torrential rain, burying him alive.
Phon paused for a moment since nothing was happening. All of a sudden, Starbit¡¯s burst away from the pile in every direction, just leaving Lieu standing there with guns in both hands and a mad grin on his face.
¡°Yes! This will work. Keep them coming, Phon Drazah, and don¡¯t stop even if you think I¡¯m going to die. Fog. Of. War!¡± Fog started pouring out of Lieu¡¯s eyes. When the next wave came and started barraging him, he dropped his gun and pulled out his two favorite machetes. Slice and dice, he brutally cut up every single Starbit before it could even touch the ground, as if he was cutting away the sky itself.
V3: Chapter 13.5 - Budding ?R?o?m? Rivalry
¡°You¡¯re The Slayer, aren¡¯t you? Shouldn¡¯t you, y¡¯know, be off slaying or something?¡± Creti finally broke the silence. Neither she nor Drim had said anything or moved at all really for the past several minutes since the start of the competition.
¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t want to be rude,¡± Drim insisted. ¡°I figured you were mentally preparing yourself or something, so I was waiting for you to be ready.¡±
¡°Well, I won¡¯t be participating, so have at it,¡± she gestured down towards their quadrant of writhing Starbits.
¡°That¡¯d make it four against three. Awfully unfair, don¡¯t you think? Especially since you were so keen on boasting your superiority,¡± he wasn¡¯t going to let that go so easily.
¡°Guess we won¡¯t count your quadrant then if you want to be oh so generous and fair.¡± A reasonable stipulation, but Drim wasn¡¯t swayed.
¡°Why don¡¯t you want to participate?¡± he got straight to the point.
¡°Just look at me. Do I look built for monster killing?!¡± Creti huffed. ¡°Besides, my Curse only works on some monsters¡ªthose with enough intelligence to have a concept of empathy. These are certainly not on that level.¡±
¡°Yes, I suppose you won¡¯t be swaying them to move somewhere else or destroy themselves,¡± Drim conceded. ¡°You could just kill them the ole fashioned way, with stabbing¡¡±
¡°And risk gaining muscle?! Absolutely not!¡± she was appalled by the idea. ¡°My Curse works better the more physically incapable I look.¡±
¡°So this whole looking like a starved homeless teenager is an active choice, then?¡± Drim couldn¡¯t help but pry with slightly judgmental eyes.
The weak-looking girl sighed, ¡°Yup. Not exactly something I figured out by choice if you must know. But seeing the benefits, it¡¯s hard to ignore. I am not actually as close to death as I may look. A lot of it is exacerbated with makeup, and the baggy clothes hide my real figure.¡±
¡°Well, it works even without your Curse,¡± Drim admitted. ¡°It¡¯s hard for me to not run out and buy you lunch just by looking at you.¡±
¡°Thank you for the compliment,¡± she took that as praise. ¡°Maintaining this look is harder than you think.¡±
¡°Well, I hope you reach a point where you don¡¯t have to rely on manipulation as much,¡± Drim tacked on. ¡°I get that your Curse is based around it, but it¡¯s no way to build lasting relations with your clients or your employees.¡±
¡°Oh, now you¡¯re giving me business advice? Hard pass,¡± Creti was immediately disinterested.
¡°Seems like an interesting, albeit eccentric bunch,¡± Drim moved right on past it. ¡°Lieu tried to kill me, Alk tried to kill Kada, and I¡¯m pretty sure Kalter despises our very existence.¡±
¡°You¡¯re one to talk,¡± Creti gestured to his own band of hooligans who were currently performing insane or atrocious actions.
¡°Yes, well, as with them, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re providing them a constructive outlet,¡± she had only strengthened his point. ¡°Some people may not understand, but it can be difficult to get those blessed with power and arrogance to elect to help others, even if it''s for their own gain.¡±
¡°And how much arrogance are you blessed with?¡± she spat back.
Drim had to admit that what he¡¯d said may have come off as a bit pretentious. It was also increasingly obvious that he wasn¡¯t going to have any meaningful conversation along these lines, at least not while Creti¡¯s default reaction was to be hostile. That was fairly unsurprising, after he¡¯d heard what his mother did to her, but he hoped he could still reconcile and build a connection between their groups. He just needed to completely change the subject for now.
¡°Well, since neither of us will be participating, there¡¯s no point in us standing around here and acting tense. I¡¯ll be back in a moment.¡± Drim hustled over to the Tourist and returned with a few items.
He gestured for Creti to sit in one of the fold-out chairs he¡¯d set down, which she reluctantly accepted. ¡°Been a while since I¡¯ve just sat down and taken a break. While I feel a little guilty just watching my employees work while I do nothing, I guess that¡¯s one of the benefits of being in charge. I can see why a lot of people despise their supervisors.¡±
¡°Anyways, would you like some tea?¡± Drim had already started pouring the cup before she could refuse his offer. But when he started handing it to her, she didn¡¯t move to take it or even attempt to decline.
She just stared for a while, glancing over to him occasionally, as if she couldn¡¯t believe what he was doing. ¡°I don¡¯t trust that. It could be poisoned.¡±
Drim merely laughed. ¡°If I wanted to kill you, Creti, I¡¯d just kill you. The only time I¡¯d use poison to kill someone is if I wanted them to suffer first.¡± There was a twinge in his heart in discontent, but he elected to ignore it.
This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there.
¡°Yeah, well, that doesn¡¯t mean I trust your word,¡± Creti wouldn¡¯t let her guard down so easily. ¡°Good thing I don¡¯t have to.¡± The air around her suddenly changed, and Drim couldn¡¯t draw his eyes away. The regular, albeit scrawny-looking girl was gone, and all he saw now was a helpless little girl that he could never bring himself to harm in any way. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t give me anything poisoned, would you?¡±
¡°Kuh,¡± Drim tried to resist the manipulation, but it was no use. ¡°No, of course not,¡± his mouth forced him to say. Since he hadn¡¯t tried to pull away the cup, or alter his action at all, Creti deemed it trustworthy and gingerly plucked the cup from his hands before taking a sip.
¡°I thought you promised you weren¡¯t going to use your Curse,¡± Drim¡¯s strained voice groaned as he tried to shake off the influence, clutching his head and anguish.
¡°I did, but I¡¯m also not dumb enough to trust the enemy,¡± Creti sipped her tea more enthusiastically, enjoying the flavor, but she was more pleased with herself.
¡°I don¡¯t get why you¡¯re so set on thinking of us as enemies,¡± he debated once his mind had cleared up a bit. ¡°Sure, we may be competing companies, but there¡¯s no real reason to be hostile towards each other.¡±
¡°Your mother threatened to kill me.¡±
¡°And you tried to manipulate our organization into letting you mooch off of us for the rest of your life,¡± Drim fired back immediately, not giving her an inch.
¡°Tchuh, please¡ that was like¡ so long ago. You should just get over it at this point,¡± Creti was trying to act cute again, but at least she wasn¡¯t using her Curse this time. ¡°But fine, I get it. I understand that both of our groups can exist simultaneously and that you all are not actively trying to sabotage our operation. Sending the cease and desist was a jerk move, though.¡±
¡°So was trying to slander our name. Have to protect our interests and all that.¡± Drim tried to play it off. ¡°But enough talk about business. Want some food?¡± He pulled a bag out of the cooler he¡¯d brought along.
¡°We always keep some backup food just in case. These are meals and snacks that were flashfrozen thanks to the bags they¡¯re in. Now I just rip the seal,¡± Drim tore part of the bag. ¡°And it reheats the food to the same temperature it was at when it was first served.¡± He pulled out a steaming plate of appetizers. ¡°It¡¯s just as good as eating it fresh, well almost anyways. So try some.¡±
Creti took one without complaint and seemed to enjoy it. ¡°Surprised you didn¡¯t tell me not to poison you again.¡±
¡°Ah nah, you couldn¡¯t if you wanted to,¡± she grabbed a few more and stuffed them into her mouth, ¡°The effects will last for a while, at least until you get some distance from me.¡±
¡°Good to know...¡± Drim accepted his fate. He wasn¡¯t planning to poison her at any point, but being stuck under her spell, no matter how pointless, still bothered him to no end.
Their conversation devolved into small talk for quite a while. Really, nothing of substance was ever said, but it at least seemed to ease the hostility a bit. Eventually, Creti fell asleep in her chair so Drim defaulted to his usual time killer of reading on his tablet.
¡°Have they even made any progress?¡± Creti asked groggily once she woke from her nap.
¡°Uhh, it¡¯s hard to tell, but the fault is definitely less full, from the top at least,¡± Drim informed her. He then got up and stretched his entire body. ¡°I think I¡¯ll take a lap around the edge so that I can get a better idea of how they¡¯re doing. You¡¯re welcome to join me, if you like.¡±
¡°Yeah¡ you have fun with that,¡± Creti was now digging through his cooler without asking and pulled out a new bag of food to heat up along with another drink.
Drim took his time, mostly wanting to stop and admire the hard work and efforts from both parties. Everyone involved were using their Curses beautifully, really tapping into their own personal innovation. Sadly, though, their efforts didn¡¯t quite translate to desired outcome given the nature of the enemy they were facing.
¡°My best guess is they¡¯ve reduced the Starbits numbers by roughly a quarter,¡± Drim reported upon his return. ¡°Maybe a bit more if we assume some percentage of those are currently decaying corpses.¡±
¡°Jeez,¡± Creti nearly spat out her drink. ¡°And they¡¯ve been at it for so long. This is going to take hours.¡±
¡°Days actually, by my estimate,¡± he corrected. ¡°When the Starbits realize there¡¯s not that many of them left, their urge to reproduce will increase exponentially.¡±
¡°Guess I should find a hotel nearby then,¡± Creti pulled out her phone and genuinely began searching, resigned to her circumstance.
¡°Want me to just take care of them?¡± Drim offered abruptly.
¡°And how long would that take?¡± she weighed her options.
¡°Dunno exactly, not long.¡±
Creit found his confidence a bit dumbfounding. ¡°Go on then, almighty Slayer. Show us what you can do.¡±
¡°It will nullify the competition, though.¡±
¡°Whatever, I¡¯m over the idea already.¡± It became increasingly confusing why she ever wanted this competition to begin with.
Drim walked over to the edge of the fault and Creti joined him, likely curious of what he was going to do. He pulled out his phone and opened an app that would amplify his voice. ¡°Everyone out of the fault!¡± he yelled loudly like a lifeguard directing people out of a pool.
It didn¡¯t take the Fiends For Hire but a moment to obey the order. Phon appeared next to them a second later and Xard flew over in no time. What really surprised Creti and nearly caused her to stumble over the ledge was Kada suddenly popping out of the ground.
¡°They¡¯re not going to listen to you,¡± Creti smugly nodded towards her Above members.
Drim simply sighed, but repeated himself. He didn¡¯t bother to use the volume-enhancing app again because he wouldn¡¯t need it. ?Everyone out of the fault!? It was no longer a request, but a Drazah Demand. Perhaps it was only because they¡¯d heard her voice now, but the way it came out of Drim¡¯s mouth was a bit different¡ªcloser to the mind invasion that had attacked the world, but not as potent.
Still, it was enough to control all of those nearby. It was obvious that each of the Above members were trying to fight it¡ªtheir limbs not moving how a limb should actually move as they tried to resist, but their own bodies betrayed them all the same. Once they were out of the fault, each of them begrudgingly marched over to join the rest.
V3: Chapter 13.6 - Budding ?R?o?m? Rivalry
¡°The hell was that?!¡± Kalter was fuming when he arrived.
¡°Their glorious leader has decided he wants a turn to play in the pool all by himself,¡± Creti explained in the least helpful way possible.
¡°Cheh, this I gotta see,¡± Lieu crossed his arms and stared expectantly. Alk didn¡¯t say anything, but it was obvious that she was curious as well. The Fiends For Hire were trying to act aloof, but had their eyes peeled as well, as if they were expecting something to happen.
¡°Does anyone want some?¡± Drim asked his group.
¡°Sure, I¡¯ll bite. Using my Curse that much has left me feeling sluggish,¡± Xard held out his hand. Drim grabbed it like he was about to shake it, but both started glowing instead. The green energy protruding from Drim¡¯s hand swirled into red before it was sucked into Xard¡¯s.
¡°Damn, you didn¡¯t hold back!¡± Xard started stomping around, surging with energy like he¡¯d just been injected with adrenaline.
¡°Ooo, ooo, me next,¡± Kada grabbed his still outstretched hand. She started squealing and tapping her feet in place like a tweaked tap dancer before skipping away.
¡°I guess I¡¯ll take some, but not as much as these two drug addicts,¡± Phon had a bit more hesitation when she held out her hand, like she wasn¡¯t really interested. That didn¡¯t stop her face from scrunching and her eyes bursting open with life when she was topped off.
¡°Any of you all want some?¡± Drim offered to the other group. ¡°I¡¯d like to get rid of a bit more before I get started if I can.¡±
¡°Yeah, I thought I told you that you couldn¡¯t give me poison,¡± Creti jested, yet still blatantly refused. Kalter looked like his entire being had been insulted by the prospect. Alk had initially shown interest, but after seeing how the others reacted, Drim doubted that she¡¯d be willing to subject herself to such a display.
¡°Screw it, load me up,¡± Lieu grabbed his hand, squeezing tight like he was trying to crush it. This led to an impromptu arm wrestling match with both sides refusing to give. ¡°I want to see what this zjik is that can fire them up like that. But I want it all, so don¡¯t hold back!¡±
They continued to wrestle while the transfer was made. Eventually, it ended in Lieu¡¯s victory, but it was an unfair match since he was literally getting more energy while Drim was being sapped of it. ¡°Woo!¡± Lieu cheered as their hands broke away. He seemed less emphatic about his win and more blitzed by the rush he was now experiencing.
After pumping his arms a few more times, his eyes glued to a rock in the distance. He whipped out two pistols and started blasting at it until they were fully depleted of ammo. Instead of reloading, he grabbed his sledgehammer and rushed over to the rock, pummeling until it was literal dust on the ground and then some.
¡°What in Cosmos¡¯ pantaloons was that?!¡± Lieu came back when he¡¯d calmed down some, though still bustling with energy. ¡°I¡¯ve tried some stuff in my time, but nothing compared to that. People would pay top Commons for it on the right market.¡±
¡°Pure life,¡± Drim explained simply while his legs wobbled, barely staying standing. Unfortunately, that appeared to be not sufficient enough of an explanation so he had to elaborate. ¡°I¡¯ve just transferred a good chunk of my life into him. He¡¯ll be bursting with energy and boosted health until it wears off. Meanwhile, I¡¯ll be on the verge of death until mine replenishes.¡±
¡°Probably not something you should tell the enemy, while you¡¯re in that state,¡± Xard was quick to jump in with that hindsight, but they were too busy to take advantage.
¡°So Lieu let another man inside of him? I¡¯ve always had my suspicions but¡¡± Alk whispered to Creti, but it was still loud enough for everyone to hear.
¡°Big steps, Lieu, we¡¯re proud of you!¡± Creti gave two approving thumbs up. Lieu didn¡¯t say anything in his defense, and instead went to go smash another boulder with a flustered face. It was kind of heartwarming to see that a group of narcissistic psychos could still joke around like close friends.
¡°Okay, I¡¯m going to get started,¡± Drim informed them. ¡°I doubt any of you would be in any danger, but don¡¯t get too close to the edge to avoid getting caught.¡± He jumped into the fault, directly onto the pile of Starbits. Everyone stared down with expectant eyes, but he didn¡¯t do anything flashy. He just started walking.
¡°What exactly is he going to do?¡± Kalter was just as interested as the others despite his earlier hostility. ¡°How is he supposed to kill them all? He looks like a baby Freer struggling to walk for the first time. I doubt he could even strike properly with his blades.¡±
¡°We don¡¯t know,¡± Phon was the first to admit.
¡°Yup, he didn¡¯t tell us,¡± Xard corroborated. ¡°But it will be something only he can do.¡±
¡°Yeah, and it will be super awesome! I can tell already!¡± Kada¡¯s eyes were shimmering like she was about to watch a spectacular performance.
Drim¡¯s lazy behavior continued once he reached the middle of the fault. Instead of attacking or anything, he just sat down, crossing his legs. After a moment, he began to sink into the pile of Starbits. He slowly descended inch by inch until he was submerged entirely to where even Phon¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t see him, surrounded by the fluffy monster on all sides.
Stolen story; please report.
The faces of the Fiends For Hire kept their confidence and faith in Drim, but may have occasionally twitched over to worry. They all eased into relief though when the center of the fault started glowing.
Around the hole where Drim had sunk, a ring of Starbits suddenly vanished, absorbed into the red glow. Then the next ring disappeared too, and now they could see the boy. He was sitting on a rock at the bottom of the fault in the new gap he¡¯d created. There was a lot more life in his eyes after what he¡¯d done.
Drim had literally drained the life out of the Starbits until they faded out of existence. It was a simple solution, but it didn¡¯t ease the issue of how many swaths of Starbits remained. Then something took everyone by surprise. They had previously ignored Drim¡¯s warning about not getting too close to the edge, but all dashed backwards when a giant ring around the entire edge of the fault started to glow.
Vines erupted from every inch of glowing ground and started funneling down into the fault. When Drim had taken his walk earlier around the rim, he¡¯d placed a bit of nature energy into the ground with each step, expecting that this was the course of action he¡¯d inevitably have to take.
Once the vines got settled along the fault walls, coating them completely, one section of vines began to push. A giant slice of Starbits began slowly sliding forward directly at the Greater Fiend. He turned to them and welcomed them with literal open arms.
A few at a time reached Drim¡¯s warm embrace, not even realizing anything was wrong before their life was drained away. While he could probably absorb their life energy from all parts of his body, if Drim tried to push the entire fault forward at once, the mass of Starbits would get caught on each other and wouldn¡¯t budge. Once a good chunk had been removed from the current section, vines from another spot started to push.
Drim greeted his new guests with just as much enthusiasm. His entire body had already started to glow from the excess of life energy swirling around him. He looked like an angel of death waiting to guide these poor souls into the great beyond.
It was quite a brilliant tactic, really. Since the Starbits were only gently being nudged, they had no reason to panic and reproduce. Being constantly pushed around was their perpetual state of being, so they probably didn¡¯t even notice that they were being moved. And while having their life energy drained out of them until they vanished may seem like a cruel death, it was virtually painless¡ªlike falling asleep.
Their numbers started decreasing rapidly, Drim doing more in a few minutes than all the others had done in hours. The only limit was Drim himself. The process was easy, just push and absorb, but Drim was constantly in pain. He didn¡¯t show it on his face, not wanting to break his smile¡ªnot that it was a gesture the Starbits could appreciate. But the rest of his body was all-telling, practically convulsing with agony.
The excess of life energy was just too much. Now, Drim had a good frame of reference of what Xard experienced when he absorbed too much energy, when that had been a problem anyways, because now he felt like his own body was going to pop.
Once a decent enough space had been cleared, Drim started spawning some peaches out of his back¡ªthe first thing that came to mind. He filled each one to the brim with Life Energy so that it had somewhere to go. If he really needed to, he could just cast the excess into the void, but he wouldn¡¯t allow that. It would be too disrespectful to the Starbits to waste their lives like that. At least this way they could become something new, something that could give life to others.
The awe from the others didn¡¯t stop well after Drim finished, having emptied the entirety of Drazah¡¯s fault in just over a half hour. They even stayed speechless when he crawled back out carrying an armful of peaches that he offered to everyone present.
Creti finally broke the silence, ¡°Soooo, since all the competitors had to cop out, and everyone seemed to be doing a great job¡ªsome even working together. I guess we¡¯ll call this a draw.¡± She decided the competition while entirely ignoring what had just transpired.
¡°But don¡¯t worry, there will be many more opportunities for us to prove our superiority. Above will reign supreme!¡± A bold declaration that was followed by more awkward silence. Creti glanced over to Alk and nudged her with her shoulder. After Alk didn¡¯t do anything, she nudged her again and asked. ¡°Are you going to do it or what?¡±
¡°Do I have to?!¡± Alk, who perpetually looked fed up with life, looked more uncomfortable than anyone had ever seen.
¡°Well it was kind of the whole reason we did this, so yes. Don¡¯t make me use my Curse,¡± Creti seemed fed up to no end with whatever was happening.
¡°Fine,¡± the timid girl dug through her pouch and pulled out a letter. The envelope was midnight blue like her hair, and she held it tightly between her now shaking hands. ¡°Kada¡ I¡¡± Alk mumbled, but she was so quiet that it was hard to hear.
The intended audience didn¡¯t notice at all¡ªtoo absorbed in the peach they were eating¡ªso Alk raised her voice a little. ¡°Kada¡ª¡±
¡°Yes?!¡± Kada glanced over as she started noshing on another peach.
¡°I just wanted¡ wanted to.. To tell¡¡± Alk started stammering on her words more and more.
¡°What¡¯s up? I can barely hear you by the way. Could you speak up a bit?¡± Kada was now giving Alk her full and undivided attention.
¡°Uhh¡ Uhhh.. Uhh¡¡± now she couldn¡¯t stop shifting her graze between the letter in her hands and Kada¡¯s staring eyes. ¡°Ah mawhg it, I give up!¡± Alk quickly shredded the letter into bits and then flung them into the air above her. ¡°I¡¯m out of here!¡± she rushed away.
¡°Okay, we¡¯ll talk later then, friend!¡± Kada waved after her.
¡°We¡¯re not friends!¡± Alk yelled back without turning around.
Kada was probably the only one who didn¡¯t notice, but everyone else around happened to catch a glimpse of a black heart-shaped sticker on a scrap of the letter before it was carried away by the wind.
Fiends For Hire Internal Dialogue 8
Eleen: Good job. You rectified the failure of your subordinate and got her to drink it.
Drim: I¡¯d rather not talk about it. Didn¡¯t exactly love doing it.
Eleen: Then why did you do it?
Drim: Because it had to be done.
Eleen: Well, it¡¯s a good thing she only mentioned poison and not something harmful, or you would have been zjik out of luck.
Drim: It wasn¡¯t anything harmful, though. It won¡¯t negatively affect her in any way.
Eleen: For now at least. Until you decide that it should. But that¡¯s a conversation for another time. I¡¯m just so proud of you, my deceitful, conniving, evil son.
Drim: I hate you¡
Eleen: Love you too!
V3: Chapter 14 - The Daily Lives of (Less) Wanted Murderers | Itsy & Crucion (1)
The following stories are in no particular order and do not occur during a set time frame. Some may have taken place before previous chapters, and some may take place after the continued events of Volume 3.
Crucion stepped out of one of the empty cubes that were reserved for member spaces and into the underground beneath the Fiends for Hire. Quite a few members had claimed one of the shifting cubes for their own space. Rishaki had already set up her shop, and Niloy had opened her makeup business.
Besides just being used for members¡¯ whims, a few cubes had been claimed for general community activities. The students had set one up as a study hall where they could go and work on their schoolwork in peace, and it gave Andi a dedicated location to provide tutoring that was conveniently easy to get to from the secret lab. Mazie and Bray had also taken one for what they claimed was a clubhouse, though it amounted to little more than a playroom for children.
There were still plenty of available units. And while some had been claimed for future projects, the majority would remain vacant for the time being. However, Crucion still had to clean them. Mallea wanted them to be usable at a moment¡¯s notice. And to her, ¡®usable¡¯ meant in absolute pristine condition where it didn¡¯t even need a dusting.
Crucion thankfully didn¡¯t have to clean them every day, and it was light work that he didn¡¯t mind, but he was always looking for the chance to do more. He didn¡¯t mind the grunt work, since it was what he had signed up for after all, but there were days where he wondered if he was really helping the Fiends For Hire at all.
The last workspace left on his list to clean was Itsy¡¯s garage. He usually saved it for last since she¡¯d often make a mess of it in the mornings. Thankfully, everything was clearly labeled with where it should go, so Crucion could organize all the tools properly even when he didn¡¯t know what they were.
The member app showed Itsy as still in her workshop, which was unusual for this time of day, so he¡¯d have to clean around her. Before he used the workspace controls to cycle to her workshop, Crucion noticed that she¡¯d also requested for her lunch to be delivered. He went to grab that first, since it¡¯d knock out both at once.
With the prepared meal in hand, he went back underground to the controls. After selecting Itsy¡¯s workshop, cranking mechanisms began to whirl. The cubes that were currently open in front of him started to shift, and the structure cycled through several different workspaces until it landed on Itsy¡¯s. Hers was the largest by far, and it took up the entire entrance.
The mechanism had countless failsafes to ensure that no one was hurt by the mass of machinery. For starters, the cubes that weren¡¯t at the ground level could be moved around those that were, so occupants could exit through the underground tunnels without disturbing others.
Those on the ground level with unlocked doors open to the public couldn¡¯t be moved by anyone else using the controls. They had to be locked and in a secure state before they could shift. That said, they could be put into a secured state with an override if needed, usually when the occupant simply forgets and the cube needed to be moved. Currently, Rishaki¡¯s shop was the only space perpetually on the ground floor during business hours.
Itsy was hard at work when Crucion opened the garage¡¯s shutters. She was down in the pit, so he didn¡¯t spot her at first, but Crucion had to jump away when a large arm came swiping out from below for a wrench.
¡°Hello, I brought your lunch!¡± he called down to her.
¡°Oh hey, just throw it on the table. I¡¯ll be up for a minute,¡± the seemingly disembodied arm waved towards one of the workbenches.
¡°Sure,¡± Crucion set it down and then looked at the various tools sprawled all over. ¡°I¡¯ll go ahead and start cleaning up.¡±
¡°No-! -Oww!¡± After Itsy yelled, there was a room shaking thump followed by her spouting out in pain, having banged against her monster truck in urgency. She crawled out from the pit and said firmly, ¡°I¡¯m still working on something, so please don¡¯t move anything. Would just be a pain to find everything again.¡±
¡°Sorry¡ that was rude. I really appreciate you cleaning up after me all the time. Never been good at that part. Just tryin¡¯ ¡®uh get this done.¡±
¡°Anything I can help with?!¡± Crucion was eager to tackle something more difficult, even if it was completely out of his area of expertise.
¡°Nah. Preciate it though,¡± Itsy was back to being humble. ¡°I¡¯ll wrap it up after a nice food break.¡± She walked over to the table and grabbed the container full of food. But instead of lifting off the lid to enjoy a nice meal, she started to shake the tub violently.
¡°Uhh, do you like it better like that? With all the food mixed up?¡± he couldn¡¯t hide his curiosity.
Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings.
¡°Not particularly.¡± Itsy now tore off the lid and inspected the contents.
¡°Then why do that?¡± Crucion really couldn¡¯t understand.
¡°Got my reasons.¡± When that clearly wasn¡¯t enough of an explanation for him, Itsy went over to her tool chest and pulled out a giant spoon and brandished it towards the boy¡ªthe head of it as big as Crucion¡¯s hand. She then took a big scoop of her food jumble and stuffed it into her mouth.
¡°Regular utensils are too small and dainty for me,¡± the giant elaborated. ¡°Break most of ¡®em, and the ones I don¡¯t, I struggle to use. So, I made a few custom sets of properly sized silverware. Problem is, then they¡¯re too big for the food. Can¡¯t really pick out everything properly and keep it separate like I¡¯d prefer, so I just started mixing it all together. Makes it easier. Thankfully, everything ¡®round here tastes pretty good and yummy no matter what form it¡¯s in.¡±
¡°I see, I see,¡± Crucion took some notes, wondering if there was some way he could help her out with this in the future. While she ate, he noticed a few dirty spots and oil stains that Itsy probably wouldn¡¯t have minded him cleaning. So he really should have gotten to work, but he found himself so enthralled with the big woman, even when she was just doing something so simple as eating.
¡°Hey, did you mean whatcha said earlier?¡± Itsy suddenly asked when she finished her meal. ¡°Do you wanna help me out?¡±
¡°Of course!¡± he was jazzed just to be asked. ¡°Whatever you need, I¡¯m there!¡±
¡°Well, it¡¯s a bit of a weird request. Nothing too difficult that you¡¯d have to do. Would probably take up most of the rest of the day though. You fine going off on a trip for a few hours?¡±
¡°Umm, I have a few errands I definitely have to finish today,¡± Crucion checked his list of work on his phone. ¡°They shouldn¡¯t take me too long, though, probably about a half-hour. Mallea doesn¡¯t like me to take off without a good amount of advanced notice, but she shouldn¡¯t mind too much if I¡¯m helping a member.¡±
¡°Well, alrighty then!¡± Itsy¡¯s spirits had suddenly jumped. ¡°Meet me above ground in front of the garage when you¡¯re ready. We¡¯re gonna have some fun tonight!¡±
¡ô¡ô¡ô
Crucion rushed to complete the rest of his chores. He¡¯d expected Mallea to scold him more, but she just nodded permission once he¡¯d explained the situation. He found Itsy waiting where she¡¯d said, standing next to her monster truck outside of the garage. That must mean that they were riding in it to whatever their destination was.
¡°Hop on in,¡± Itsy invited him as she led by example.
¡°So where exactly are we going?¡± Crucion clambered inside onto the oversized seat and clicked his seatbelt. It was so large that his knees didn¡¯t quite reach the edge, so his legs were dangling at an odd angle. He almost felt like he needed a booster seat.
¡°Monster truck rally!¡± She told him eagerly. What Crucion found odd, though, was that instead of turning on the engine like a normal car, Itsy started pressing a myriad of seemingly random buttons on her dashboard. It was self-explained when the monster truck started to hover.
¡°Aight, lemme explain the sitchyation before we take off,¡± Itsy started once they¡¯d floated straight out of the compound and above the mountains. ¡°So¡ uh¡ I¡¯ve actually been barred from this competition, sort of anyways, for some previous infractions. They can¡¯t actually ban me from the event. However, I was given a serious penalty that functionally keeps me from competing.¡±
¡°I am not allowed to drive a motorized vehicle during the event¡ªbasically, nothing with an engine.¡±
¡°So¡ do you want me to compete in your place or something?¡± Crucion guessed.
¡°Nah, nothing like that. I¡¯ll be in the competition, and I already took the engine out of this truck. But, I¡¯ll explain more when we get there. Don¡¯t know how long this trip will take really, so better tuh leave as soon as we can.¡±
Itsy looked over to Crucion and frowned. ¡°Nah that tiddly little belt won¡¯t be enough.¡± She pressed another button and a harness popped out of the seat and wrapped itself around him. ¡°Was messing with the flight systems on this to try to get it working as a fake engine, but I couldn¡¯t really figure it out in time. Now the external stabilizers are all wonky, so this may be a bit rough. But don¡¯t worry, I got auto-pilot engaged, so it¡¯ll be sure to get us there safely.¡±
Without warning, and before Crucion could raise a complaint, Itsy gunned it. The truck moved forward as expected, but unexpectedly, so did the front of the truck. It dipped down and the back tipped upwards. The entire vehicle rotated like a wheel while it sped forward through the air. Unfortunately, it didn¡¯t stop at that one rotation.
For the entire trip, the truck spun nonstop, like a frisbee flying vertically. It never slowed down and never stopped for even a moment¡¯s reprieve until the vehicle crashed down into the parking lot of the venue. Thankfully, it touched down properly on its wheels at least.
¡°Oh Cosmos,¡± Crucion flung open the door and flopped out of the truck onto the ground, hugging it like a long-lost friend. It took several minutes¡ªwhat felt like hours¡ªfor his head to stop spinning. During the trip, he didn¡¯t know what end of his body liquid wanted to spew from, since it was constantly sloshing around. But he miraculously managed to keep it all inside, and the feeling of death was finally quelling.
Since the moment they touched down, Itsy hadn¡¯t stopped giggling. She sat in the truck for a few minutes, recovering much faster than he did thanks to being a Fiend. Once she had recuperated, but still a bit wobbly on her feet, she got out and came to squat next to him.
¡°Oh zjik, oh Cosmos, your face was so funny!¡± her giggling got madder to the point that it was almost disturbing. ¡°Pretty sure if the internal stabilizers weren¡¯t working you woulda just died¡ªpopped like a tomater!¡± It seemed like Itsy was the one about to die though, literally gasping for breath from how much she was laughing¡ªtears were streaming down her face.
Itsy picked Crucion up and set him on his feet once he started stirring. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go get registered!¡±
V3: Chapter 14 - The Daily Lives of (Less) Wanted Murderers | Itsy & Crucion (2)
¡°Here you go!¡± Itsy handed Crucion a jacket. He had been recovering by drinking some water and sitting on a crate in the staging area. The jacket had a wrecking ball logo on it as well as their competition number.
¡°Wow, they take this seriously,¡± Crucion admired the craftsmanship of the jacket before slipping it on. ¡°Wait, but where¡¯s yours? I thought you were competing!¡± Several eyes from the other drivers stared intently when this question was asked, their surprised gaze having not left Itsy since the supposedly-barred woman entered the room.
¡°Well, technically, you are!¡± There were a few sighs of relief around the room when she answered. ¡°I bet the tailor sure was happy when they realized they didn¡¯t have to make a jacket in my size. But, I¡¯ll be there too, so dontcha worry.¡±
¡°Remember how I said that I couldn¡¯t drive a motorized vehicle? Well, you¡¯ll be the one driving, but there still won¡¯t be an engine. That¡¯s cus I¡¯m gon¡¯ be the engine!¡± Itsy shoved a thumb in her direction with a grin.
¡°Wuh¡ huh? How¡¯s that going to work?¡± Crucion was more confused than before.
¡°Well, you¡¯re gonna be the driver, and I¡¯ll be under the hood making it go,¡± she re-explained it as simply as possible.
¡°Uhhh, what, me driving? I don¡¯t even have my license!¡± For some reason he was more hung up on that part more than anything.
¡°Ain¡¯t no problem,¡± Itsy was confident. ¡°All you gotta do is steer. Don¡¯t even gotta push the pedals or nothing. Just aim us towards the rest of the trucks and leave the rest to me,¡± she thumped her chest with pride.
¡°Of course you would think of something so stupid!¡± A voice called from across the room as another driver walked over to Itsy. ¡°Couldn¡¯t take your punishment like a good little girl so now you make a mockery of the entire sport!¡± Clearly he was someone who took this a bit too seriously.
¡°Go ahead and say that again,¡± Itsy sauntered over to him until she was just inches away¡ªtowering over him.
¡°Now now, Itsy, you know violence will only get you in more trouble,¡± the driver¡¯s voice started to tremble a bit as they immediately recoiled.
¡°Don¡¯t you worry,¡± Itsy assured him with a stern voice. ¡°I¡¯m going to beat you well within the rules today. This victory is finally going to Itsy Humdiddy¡ and my partner here,¡± she returned to Crucion¡¯s side and placed her hand on his shoulder. From Crucion¡¯s perspective though, it was like she was trying to squash him into the ground, and he had to resist with all his might to not crumple while he shouldered pain.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
¡°So what exactly is our objective here?¡± Crucion asked while he fiddled with the driver¡¯s seat, trying to raise it and move it forward so that he could actually see out of the window.
¡°This is a wreckathon!¡± Itsy explained over the headsets they were wearing. Each driver was allowed a copilot to help out, take over if needed, and perform repairs. So their partnership wasn¡¯t anything special, but having one of them actively under the hood was absurdly unheard of. ¡°Point of it is to wreck everything! Last truck standing. We go until only one monster truck can still move! And since I¡¯m controlling this thing, ain¡¯t no way we¡¯re losing!¡±
¡°Ladies and gentleman, start your engines!¡± The announcer hyped up the crowd and drivers over the speaker. All around the arena, monster trucks purred to life. Some started to rev, trying to intimidate the rest of the competition.
¡°Rururura! Ruhh ruhh ruhruhrura!¡± Crucion heard Itsy mimicking engine noises over the headset while she shook the truck a little, doing his best not to laugh. While funny, he found the behavior oddly cute and endearing.
A horn blared and the trucks started speeding. They had all been placed in a circle around the arena, facing towards the middle. Apparently, there was a custom called the Opening Smash where all the monster trucks would race to the middle at full speed, trying to hit a champagne bottle that was positioned in the middle. This guaranteed carnage right out the gate.
Itsy didn¡¯t hold back from it either. As soon as the horn blared, their monster truck lurched forward. It was unsettling and jerky at first as she figured out the footing and motion. But then she got the hang of it and started building speed more and more until they were going faster than anyone else.
Their truck smashed through the bottle in the middle, coating the windshield in champagne, so Crucion had to turn on the wipers. But they didn¡¯t stop there, Itsy kept charging, smashing through the gap created by two other trucks closing in on the middle. She never lost momentum, running at full speed until they crashed into the wall on the other end.
¡°Did we hit the bottle? Think I got some champagne in muh mouth!¡± Crucion was too rattled to answer her, shaken by the adrenaline rush from what he¡¯d just witnessed. Itsy backed the truck away from the wall a few paces but then rammed at it again at full speed. Once it crunched against the wall, she backed up and tried again.
¡°The heck you doin¡¯, Crucion?!¡± Itsy yelled into her headset.
¡°Oh right, right, sorry!¡± He¡¯d entirely forgotten about his only directive due to the chaos of it all. He was just supposed to steer. Itsy would keep moving the truck forward without stopping until they hit someone. If she couldn¡¯t move forward anymore, she would back up and give Crucion a chance for them to change course before they resumed their charge.
Crucion pulled a hard right on the steering wheel and they whirled back into the wreckathon. At first, everyone ignored Itsy¡¯s seemingly out of control monster truck, but she stopped giving them a choice. Monster trucks normally weren¡¯t built for speed, but with Itsy using her own legs, it actually gave them an advantage.
This tale has been pilfered from Royal Road. If found on Amazon, kindly file a report.
Per her orders, Crucion guided Itsy into ramming each monster truck once¡ªwanting to hit each with a full impact ram at the height of her power before she started getting tired. The first few only resulted in minor damage since Crucion was still getting used to steering, but by the end, they¡¯d flipped one on its head and completely disabled three more with a single blow.
¡°Hey, there still that blue and red truck drivin up ¡®round there?¡± Itsy inquired while she took a breather after their latest ram.
¡°Uhh, yeah, there is. Looks like they¡¯re doing pretty well too. Barely a scratch on them,¡± Crucion relayed what little he could see.
¡°That¡¯s the Draz who bad mouthed us earlier. We¡¯re gon¡¯ get ¡®em! Forget errbody else. Chase ''em down!¡± With new orders, Crucion began his relentless pursuit, but it didn¡¯t go well at first. ¡°We ain¡¯t hit nothing in a while. What¡¯s going on?¡±
¡°Sorry, they¡¯re really wily! They keep hiding behind a ramp to dodge us.¡±
¡°Well then go up the damned ramp!¡± Itsy roared with determination.
¡°Seriously?! Is that fine with you underneath?!¡±
¡°Yup, we got this! Let¡¯s give ¡®em something they¡¯ve never seen before, partner! Next time he¡¯s about to drive behind the ramp, aim for it dead on.¡±
Crucion did as she asked and they raced towards the ramp faster than they¡¯d ever gone. They went soaring into the air, higher than any Monster Truck ever before them, even cusping the rim of the stadium.
Itsy, slid out from underneath the truck so she could get their bearings. ¡°Gotchu, you som¡¯zjik!¡± She spotted her prey from above. Instead of retreating back into her hiding spot, Itsy grabbed the front bumper of her monster truck. Once it reached the apex of its flight, she threw her arms down as hard as she could, rocketing the monster truck towards the ground.
She let go, so it flew past her while she held in the air for a moment. The truck careened straight down. The red and blue truck had no idea where they¡¯d gone and couldn¡¯t prepare for what was coming. Her truck smashed into the hood of his, crumpling into the engine, but that wasn''t the end.
Itsy landed on the rear of her truck a moment later, pushing it down even further before the momentum was gone. The entire front-end of the red and blue truck ripped off and the back half went flying up in an arc until it crashed into one of the walls, never to move again.
Itsy got her own truck and Crucion sitting upright before she went and grabbed the remains of her competitor''s engine. She hoisted it above her head and pumped it like a trophy. The crowd went wild, like she¡¯d just slain a mighty beast in the arena.
A rules check was called by the refs, but they couldn¡¯t find anything to fault Itsy with. Per the guidelines, the only thing allowed to hit a truck was another truck, and that¡¯s all that had happened.
There was still the rest of the match, but there wasn''t much of one after that spectacle. A few of the other drivers surrendered on the spot¡ªrather taking the loss than sustaining such damage to their vehicles. The rest, Itsy hunted down one by one. She had clearly slowed by the end, but she never wavered, not until the oil of all her enemies ran black around the arena.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
¡°And the winner is, Crucion Wirks!¡± Itsy shed a tear as she stood behind him while he accepted the award on the podium. Since he was the one who registered, he was the one who got the prize. Itsy wasn¡¯t upset because it wasn¡¯t her, but so emotional since she¡¯d finally, rightfully won. Still, she wouldn¡¯t lie that she wouldn¡¯t mind being the one to hold the trophy.
Maybe he understood her better than she thought, because Crucion suddenly turned around and jumped off the podium. He landed on her shoulders, wrapping his arms around her neck while he passed off the trophy to her. She hoisted it up high, and then grabbed Crucion with the other arm and hoisted him too. It was certainly the liveliest award presentation in several years at the monster truck rally.
¡°Thank you¡ Crucion,¡± Itsy expressed her gratitude once they were out in the parking lot¡ªhaving pushed her monster truck back outside. ¡°Really, I couldn¡¯t have done this without you.¡±
¡°Oh, it was n¡ª¡±
¡°And I never thanked you properly either for that time before,¡± Itsy cut him off. ¡°Back when I was a baby, I mean. Heard you was the one who took care of me, and that you did a right fine job. So thank you. It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve really felt like I could rely on others, so it felt real good when I knew someone was looking out for me like that. Thank you, for letting me rely on you.¡±
Before he could say anything else, Crucion was swept up in her arms, pulled into the tightest hug of his life. He was a bit scared for a moment, afraid he was going to be crushed. But he relaxed the next moment, finding her touch oddly soft and tender¡ªa warm embrace that he hadn¡¯t experienced since the passing of his parents, so he just lived in the moment with no complaints.
¡°Oh, uhhh, sorry,¡± Itsy apologized once she set him down. ¡°Now let¡¯s get you back home, maybe stop at the corral buffet on the way. Boy am I starvin¡¯!¡±
¡°Wait, wait, wait! No, no, no!¡± Crucion¡¯s voice was suddenly firm and direct. ¡°I am not flying in that death trap again until you fix the stabilizers!¡±
¡°Oh, sure, of course. That ain¡¯t no thing,¡± Itsy popped into the cab to grab a wrench and then slid under the truck. There was a few seconds of a grinding sound, and then she popped back out. ¡°All fixed! Let¡¯s get a move on.¡±
¡°What?! That was all it took?! Then why didn¡¯t you fix it before?!¡± he was in utter disbelief.
¡°I ¡®unno. Didn¡¯t think of it before,¡± she tried to justify. ¡°Maybe all that smashing joggled something loose in my noggin, and I remembered how to fix it!¡±
Crucion was completely stunned, unable to come up with anything to say in response, so he climbed into the monster truck and bucked his seatbelt in silence.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
Mallea slowly approached the kitchen in her shed, tiptoeing with a blade ready to be drawn in a single breath. Who had the gall to break in and use her private kitchen? A fool, apparently.
¡°Oh, Caspian, it¡¯s you,¡± she dropped her guard instantly when she spotted Crucion clumsily mixing ingredients in a giant bowl. ¡°The zjik are you doing¡?¡± He was the only one she would allow herself to speak unprofessional language in front of, feeling it her right as his mentor.
¡°Ohh, uhh, hello Miss Mallea!¡± Crucion immediately spilled some of his concoction, having jumped when she called out to him. ¡°It¡¯s about something one of the members said, uhh, Itsy mentioned off-hand. She said the food that¡¯s regularly served is difficult to eat, so I thought I¡¯d try preparing some for her myself¡ªmore to her needs.¡±
Mallea looked over to the counter. At least the prep was done well. The meat and veggies were cut immaculately, though far too big to fit in the mouths of any normal human. For a behemoth like Itsy, though, they¡¯d be just right. ¡°You said that we should always try to improve the lives of our charges, and the idea just came to mind,¡± he gave his justification. ¡°Sorry for not asking you first, and sorry for making a mess. I promise I¡¯ll clean it up immediately afterwards.¡±
¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Mallea found his behavior somewhat endearing. It reminded her of her younger self: so eager to improve and be useful to others. She rolled up her sleeves. ¡°Now scoot over, and I¡¯ll give you some tips.¡±
V3: Chapter 14 - The Daily Lives of (Less) Wanted Murderers | Vank & Hazzle
¡°Oh dear, it seems we¡¯re out of eggs,¡± Vazzle was doing her daily inventory count once the restaurant had closed. The restaurant would actually close fairly early in the evenings, allowing the old couple to have some semblance of a life, but they always left some takeout meals for members to grab if they came late or called in orders in advance.
¡°What do you mean out of eggs?¡± Vank poked his head in, taking a brief reprieve from doing the dishes. ¡°Tomorrow is international tart day. How can I make my world famous egg tarts if I don¡¯t have eggs!¡±
¡°How can they be world famous if you¡¯ve only ever sold them in two places,¡± she snickered at him. ¡°But it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll go take the scooter to the grocery store and pick some up.¡±
¡ô¡ô¡ô
¡°I can¡¯t help but notice a distinct lack of eggs in your arms,¡± Vank went to help her bring in the groceries when she returned.
¡°They were out!¡± Hazzle reported the bad news. ¡°I even went to the corner store and they were out too.¡±
¡°How can this be?!¡± Vank sounded like the world was ending.
¡°You could always use powdered eggs,¡± she suggested, knowing full well what it would bring forth.
Vank¡¯s face went red and a finger started wagging. ¡°After¡ how long have we been married for?¡±
¡°47 years.¡±
¡°After 47 years, you would dare suggest that I ever use powdered eggs for my world famous egg tarts?! You wound me¡¡±
Hazzle had said it on purpose, finding it fun to get him riled up even after all this time. ¡°Where are you going?¡± She asked when he reached for his going-out hat.
¡°To Hedgehind, of course,¡± he grabbed his keys. ¡°Gonna get some eggs even if I have to drive to the end of Rathe.¡±
¡°Well, I¡¯m coming with you,¡± Hazzle put back on her going-out shawl. ¡°You know I don¡¯t like you driving alone so late at night.¡±
The drive down the highway was fairly calm and uneventful. Their talk was pretty simple, mostly discussing whatever billboards they came across. After 47 years, they¡¯d had pretty much every important conversation that could be had, talked about everything there was to talk about. Yet, they still loved each other as much as the day they met and wouldn¡¯t want to spend their time with anyone else.
¡°What the hell is going on here?!¡± Vank nearly fell over in disbelief when they reached the dairy section. ¡°Not a single egg left! Oh wait¡¡± He saw a glimmer of shell hidden at the bottom of the shelf, and picked it up only to find an egg cracked open. ¡°Damn, not even enough to make a meatloaf. We¡¯re going to the next store!¡± He rushed towards the front, moving faster than he had in probably 20 years.
Two more stores, two more gut-wrenching disappointments and building confusion. Hazzle did her best to try and look up any news about an egg shortage on her phone, but didn¡¯t find anything. Finally, at the fourth store, there was a glimpse of hope. They saw someone checking out with a carton of eggs.
The couple rushed to the back and then their hearts sank. A man was loading up all the remaining cartons of eggs into two carts. ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll just go grab one,¡± Hazzle rushed over to the end to grab a carton or two before the man could get to them. But he saw her coming, rushed to block her, and ended up shoving her a few feet out of the way.
¡°Hey buddy!¡± Vank confronted the man once he made sure Hazzle was okay. ¡°My wife here is just trying to get a carton of eggs, and you do that to her?! What the hell is wrong with you?!¡± The man ignored him and continued loading up eggs into the carts.
¡°Listen, I¡¯m talking to you!¡± Vank moved to the front of one of the carts and grabbed hold, impeding his progress. ¡°Who are you to deny us eggs, huh?! Now I¡¯m furious at what you just did, but if you let us take a few cartons, I won¡¯t press any charges.¡± He felt bad not standing up more for Hazzle¡¯s honor, but both of them knew the eggs were more important.
¡°Move, or you will be moved,¡± the egg hoarder finally said something.
¡°No way! I¡¯m not going to be intimidated by¡ª!¡±
¡°Vank!¡± Hazzle rushed over to him after the man pushed him to the ground with the cart.
¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± he assured her, but still looked to be in a bit of agony. ¡°You may want to cover your ears, Hazzle. I¡¯m about to say some words I don¡¯t want you to hear.¡±
She went to get him a cart to support himself with while he vented a little. Overall he felt okay, just a bit sore and wobbly, but he had a cane in the car for such emergencies. What they didn¡¯t expect to find was a ripped piece of paper under their windshield wiper with a phone number scrawled on it.¡±
¡°Hello?¡± a male voice answered when Vank called the number
¡°Who is this?¡± Vank demanded to know.
¡°You called me. Who are you?¡± the voice retorted.
¡°This is Vank, as in the guy who¡¯s going to shove a boot up your hiney if I don¡¯t start getting some answers.¡±
¡°Ah, Vank! My old friend. I heard you had a run in with one of my men. My apologies for his discourtesy.¡±
¡°Rony, you Opossyote-faced bastard. That¡¯s you, isn¡¯t it?!¡±
¡°So rude, Vank, but that¡¯s just like you. I thought you¡¯d be happier hearing from an old friend.¡±
¡°Friends my ass! And you can take your apologies and shove ¡®em. Apologize to my wife if you feel so bad! Now what are you doing taking all the eggs?! And why are you doing it on the other damned side of the world?!¡±
¡°Getting right to the point, I see,¡± Rony¡¯s tone went a bit more serious. ¡°The answer is simple. We¡¯ve decided to expand. Of course, our main restaurant is still booming in Constead, but we¡¯re going to have a few food trucks around the world. The first one will be launching tomorrow in Bisomote.¡±
This narrative has been purloined without the author''s approval. Report any appearances on Amazon.
¡°Why do I get the feeling this isn¡¯t a coincidence?¡± Vank wasn¡¯t falling for any of his zjik.
¡°Because it isn¡¯t!¡± Rony gave a blunt laugh. ¡°As you know, tomorrow is international tart day! We will be blessing the citizens with delicious egg tarts. And where will Vank¡¯s world-famous egg tarts be? Nowhere!¡±
¡°Why the hell are you doing this?¡± Vank could barely believe his ears. ¡°Our restaurants aren¡¯t competing anymore. We¡¯re in a completely different country. Can¡¯t we just let the old beef die?¡±
¡°Again with the stupid questions, Vank. I¡¯m doing this because of that final insult. I will never let you forget it, and I will never forgive you until your legacy is run into the ground!¡± Vank had to pull his ear away from the phone since Rony¡¯s screaming had gotten too loud.
¡°What did you do to insult him?¡± An eavesdropping Hazzle asked. Vank merely shrugged, not recalling anything of the sort.
¡°Now listen here, you third-rate chef,¡± Vank still wasn¡¯t going to let it go lightly. ¡°I¡¯m going to find you. I¡¯m going to get those eggs. I¡¯m going to make you apologize to my wife. And then tomorrow, we¡¯re going to beat your ass fair and square. It¡¯ll be an egg tart showdown!¡±
¡ô¡ô¡ô
Nathym got off the secret elevator into his workshop and walked over to the front counter. It was well past his business hours, but it wasn¡¯t even close to the first time someone had made a late-night call for his services. This person was persistent, ringing the bell at the counter nonstop until Nathym finally made his way. He wasn¡¯t expecting Vank of all people, though.
¡°Evening Nathym. I could use your help finding someone,¡± Vank got to the point immediately.
¡°Uhhh, Phon would probably be better at something like that. Is she not around?¡± Nathym was confused why he in particular was sought out for this.
¡°Eh, that¡¯d take too long,¡± Vank was oddly impatient. ¡°You got a big satellite up in the sky, right? Could that find someone?¡±
¡°I mean, yeah sure, but it could take a while,¡± Nathym admitted. ¡°Do you happen to have a copy of their ID? That would probably speed things along since we could hack into some surveillance databases.¡±
¡°What about a car?¡± Vank pivoted entirely. ¡°This mug drives a stupid custom car that I bet he brought all the way out here. Shouldn¡¯t be far.¡±
¡°Uhhh, I suppose,¡± Nathym was unsure. ¡°If it¡¯s pretty unique and within a limited range, that might be faster. Give me the details.¡±
¡°It¡¯s an oldsmobile. Would look real nice if he didn¡¯t butcher it. It¡¯s painted purple with gold trim and rims. Has a golden plate on the roof with a matching golden knife and fork next to it. There¡¯s a crown on the top of it that spins.¡±
¡°What the zjik¡¡± Nathym groaned in disbelief as typed in the parameters. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s searching, but it might still- Oh, it found it.¡± He jotted down the address onto a card and slid it over to Vank.
¡°Hot damn!¡± Vank slapped his hands down onto the counter. ¡°You¡¯re a wizard, Nathym. Double dessert for you for the next week!¡± Suddenly, the look in his eye changed and he sternly stated, ¡°Now, I¡¯m gonna need some guns.¡±
¡°Huh?¡± Nathym wasn¡¯t sure he heard him correctly.
¡°Yeah, and a battering ram too! Ooo, maybe a bazooka if you got any lying around.¡±
¡°I got it!¡± Hazzle declared proudly when she entered the room. She¡¯d left Farian¡¯s clinic which had been added on as an extension of Nathym¡¯s workshop, but they shared a waiting room. ¡°Farian gave me the good stuff!¡± She showed off two giant needles, one in each hand.
¡°Score! Hit me with it honey!¡± Vank rolled up his pant leg. Hazzle jammed the needle into his thigh and injected every last drop of liquid.
¡°Woo, that¡¯s the ticket!¡± Vank started hobbling around the room, his posture getting better with each stride. Nathym wasn¡¯t quite sure what Farian had given them, but it seemed similar to Drim¡¯s energy boosting abilities. Regardless, he¡¯d need to have a talk with the doctor about giving out dangerous substances to anyone who asked.
¡°That feels so good, I think I could do a backflip!¡± And then she did. Hazzle performed a perfectly executed backflip and landed solidly on her feet, and she impressively managed to keep her dress from riding up the entire time. ¡°So did ya find him?!¡± she was eager to check her husband¡¯s progress.
¡°Yup, our boy Nathym here found him in a jiffy,¡± Vank reported. ¡°He was just about to give me some weapons.¡±
¡°Uhh, no I wasn¡¯t,¡± Nathym wasn¡¯t really sure what in Cosmos¡¯ name was going on, but their crazy escapade would end with him. ¡°Whatever you¡¯re planning, wouldn¡¯t it be best to ask one of us to handle it. This sounds too insane for you two to be doing, so I won¡¯t enable it.¡±
¡°Ahhh, that¡¯s such a shame,¡± Hazzle walked over to the counter and slid her hands on it, slumping over slightly, patting her palms a few times. ¡°Such a shame that your favorite sandwich is just going to vanish off our menu for good.¡±
Nathym leaned back in his stool, thinking seriously for a moment. ¡°Welp, my hands are tied,¡± he merely shrugged. ¡°But I¡¯m not giving you actual ammo. You¡¯ll have to settle for paralyzing rounds. So what did you need?¡±
¡ô¡ô¡ô
¡°Oh yeah, stack ''em high boys!¡± Rony gleefully watched his stooges work as they piled carton after carton of eggs into the refrigerated warehouse. ¡°That¡¯s every egg within a hundred lages! No way those two will find enough before tomorrow. Bet they¡¯re begging local farmers right now for even a single egg!¡±
Rony began to laugh like a supervillain. He felt like the king of an egg empire¡ªwell he¡¯d always thought of himself as a king after all, so it fit nicely. He¡¯d wasted a good chunk of his savings on all these eggs, but it was worth it for the perfect revenge. The mastermind had even gone as far as to send his goons to their restaurant earlier that day and order nothing but egg dishes so they¡¯d be certain to run out. Maybe he¡¯d even smash some in front of Vank¡¯s face just to watch him cry.
Nothing would bring him more joy than paying Vank back for his insult. After the couple had moved away from Constead, Rony had received a package in the mail. Inside were their two plaques from their former restaurant along with the note ¡®Guess you need these more than we do.¡¯ Unforgivable, but he¡¯d have his vengeance soon.
His pre-celebration of triumph was cut short when the wall burst behind him. Through the smoke left behind, he saw two silhouettes walking through the hole in the wall. Imagine his surprise when it was two geriatrics, especially two that he was intimately familiar with.
¡°We¡¯ve come for the eggs!¡± Vank boasted, dropping the bazooka he¡¯d blown the wall with and pulled out two submachine guns. Hazzle came out from the smoke a bit slower, but when Rony saw what she was carrying, the slow pace made sense. Somehow a woman who could barely get around without a walker was toting a full-sized minigun that the burliest of burly men would struggle to carry.
Several witty responses came to Rony¡¯s mind, but his mouth wasn¡¯t moving. He was practically paralyzed that things had escalated to this point. In fact, just seeing the destruction, he was immediately ready to surrender, but they didn¡¯t give him the chance.
Hazzle began to unload countless rounds into the warehouse, spraying the minigun in every direction, sweeping it horizontally to make sure she covered as much ground as she could. Almost all of Rony¡¯s workers, himself included, dropped immediately from the paralysis ammo. The shot hurt, but at least they were then out of range of the barrage.
The embarrassing punishment didn¡¯t end there, though, since the shots hit countless eggs, sending goop and shells flying everywhere, coating the entire room. Those that managed to dodge Hazzle¡¯s assault received focused fire from Vank before they even had a chance to escape. Everyone was dropped within moments.
¡°How¡¯s that, Rony?! Figured you could use some help whisking some of those eggs,¡± Vank¡¯s quick wit never ceased to amaze. ¡°So what do you say?! Gonna share some with us and then apologize to my wife?!¡± Rony couldn¡¯t really move, but he still nodded his head as emphatically as physically possible.
The next day, Vank and Hazzle set up a stand outside the Fiends For Hire compound¡ªFree tarts for all. It was a huge hit, but sadly they didn¡¯t get the chance to compete. Their self-proclaimed competitor never actually showed that day.
V3: Chapter 14 - The Daily Lives of (Less) Wanted Murderers | Roque & Deborah (1)
¡°Do you smell that, Deborah?¡± Roque took a deep whiff of the air. ¡°That¡¯s the smell of progress!¡±
¡°It smells like dirt to me,¡± she was unimpressed. ¡°And I still don¡¯t get why I¡¯m here. I can¡¯t imagine things are running well without me back at the compound.¡±
¡°What? Kaizu and Bray are covering for you,¡± Roque reminded her. ¡°Surely the two of them, with decades of administrative work between them, can handle it.¡±
¡°No matter how you swing it, I can¡¯t say I¡¯ll ever be comfortable leaving things in the hands of a serial killer and a woman with the brain of a five year-old.¡±
¡°Well, there¡¯s nothing to be done about it now,¡± Roque didn¡¯t share a shred of concern. ¡°And you¡¯re here to be my assistant. All bosses look way more official and boss-like if they have their assistant with them. And you, you¡¯ve got a good head on your shoulders¡ªquick with math and figuring out solutions to any problem.¡±
¡°Too bad the Drazahs snatched you up first. If you ever get tired of working for them, I¡¯ll make you my personal assistant for life. Sadly, I know what they¡¯re paying you, and even I would struggle to match that. But do keep it in mind. Now, let¡¯s go waste some money!¡±
Roque and Deborah had journeyed to the site of the first Fiendish Realty neighborhood¡ªcoming soon?. The land had been purchased already, but there were quite a few different levels of bureaucracy preventing them from actually breaking ground. Roque wasn¡¯t such a patient person as to allow silly things like laws and power-tripping committees stand between him and his goals.
¡°Good morning, ladies and gentleman!¡± Roque addressed the hundreds of workers waiting to begin construction on his word. ¡°I¡¯m pleased to see you all here bright and early on this fine day. I hope you found your accommodations last night amenable.¡±
Since they were building the community outside of any major towns, and wanted to be as discreet as possible, Roque had bought rooms for them all at the closest hotel where they¡¯d stay for the duration of the project. He¡¯d also provided the various companies additional money for meal stipends while also providing catering during work hours. If there was any complaint that the workers would have, he wanted to cut it off before it became a problem.
¡°So while we¡¯re hoping for a quick turnaround on this project,¡± Roque continued, ¡°be sure to take your time as well. Do everything properly, and don¡¯t cut corners. Labor cost isn¡¯t an issue, and you¡¯ll be well compensated for work. So if we have to go beyond our estimated completion date, that¡¯s perfectly fine.¡±
¡°Also, we¡¯ve procured some of the finest and most bizarrely expensive building materials we could find. It¡¯s good quality stuff that no sane construction company would actually use if they were trying to keep costs down. While we can always replace it, I hope that you¡¯ll respect the goods and use it to create the best buildings you can.¡±
¡°Additionally, as an incentive for you all to work hard. The top five workers, as reported by your foreman here, will receive homes in this new community entirely for free. No mortgage, all fees paid, and taxes covered for the next century. That¡¯s the Personson guarantee.¡±
¡°But don¡¯t worry if you¡¯re not one of those selected. Any who see the project through to the end, and wish to move here as well, will have homes sold to them dirt cheap. Hell, I¡¯d even be fine with you taking a home in lieu of pay for this project if you want. There will be plenty of homes to go around. I hope this motivates you all to put in your best effort since they may very well become your own homes.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll let you all get to work here in a minute, but I just want to give a bit of a heads-up. Things may start to get noisy around here, and I don¡¯t mean all the tools and hammering. Whatever you hear, it¡¯s not your concern. Just keep doing your jobs and everything will be fine.¡±
¡°Deborah and I will be here for the next few days to handle any problems that arise. We expect the bulk of the issues to be cleared up by then. From there, the foreman will be in charge. But if there¡¯s a problem that you all can¡¯t solve, don¡¯t hesitate to call, day or night, and someone will be there to resolve it within the next few hours. Good luck everyone. I look forward to seeing what you create.¡±
The workers eagerly rushed to start working the moment the foreman gave the signal. Hopefully, Roque¡¯s motivational boost would carry their high spirits to the end. It was still early in the morning¡ªtoo early for anyone to be a busybody yet since the sun itself was still waking up.
In the meantime, Roque summoned his cottage in such a way as to block the main entrance entirely from the outside world¡ªto serve as a front office and a barrier to entry. Materials were still being delivered, but all those drivers had been instructed to take a back road that wouldn¡¯t be on any maps or navigation apps, so the work should remain unimpeded.
Roque and Deborah headed inside to get some work done. Deborah really wanted to check on things in her absence while Roque resumed his usual business shenaniganry. But they didn¡¯t have long to work until their first guest of the day came knocking. Surprisingly, it wasn¡¯t who they expected¡ªjust a friendly, if not somewhat nosy, farmer driving by on their tractor.
Their next visitor came soon after, a bit earlier than their estimations. Maybe that farmer had spread the word about the project and had purposefully or inadvertently started a chain reaction that tipped off those with authority. The knocks this time were a bit more persistent and unceasing. Roque almost got hit by the woman¡¯s continuous raps when he flung open the door to greet her.
¡°Greetings madam. I hope you¡¯re having a pleasant day. How can we help you? Would you care to come in for a cup of coffee?¡±
His persistent niceties seemed to have thrown her off a bit, quelling some of her surface-level rage, so it took her a moment to get worked up again. ¡°I am one of the operating officers for the Building Safety & Permits Division. My clerk has just informed me that you have started construction without a permit. You must shut down this operation at once!¡±
¡°So give us one.¡±
¡°What?!¡±
¡°So give us a permit,¡± Roque¡¯s face was bold and his eyes were unyielding.
¡°We can¡¯t just give you a permit!¡± she was practically dumbfounded by his brashness. ¡°You have to submit a request through the proper channels, fill in the appropriate forms, and pay the fees!¡±
¡°Okay, we did that already. So where¡¯s my permit?¡± Roque held out his hands like a greedy child, turning the defense back on her.
This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there.
¡°Huh?¡± she took a step back and rattled her brain. ¡°This is the first I¡¯m hearing about any construction project for this area. When did you submit it?!¡±
¡°Hmm,¡± now it was Roque¡¯s turn to think. ¡°Last week sometime. Deborah, what was the exact date and time?¡±
Deborah rushed to the door with a tablet in hand, already having their submission loaded up on it. ¡°Here you can see our official submission and the timestamp. You can also clearly see that we listed today as the start date of our construction.¡± She swiped, ¡°And here you can see the response from your clerk exactly 47 minutes later acknowledging receipt and pre-approval of the project.¡±
¡°Well¡ that was just a few days ago!¡± the woman was getting worked up again. ¡°You can¡¯t expect us to complete the permit that quickly. We have a lot to get through and our staff is overworked. These things take time! And that doesn¡¯t give you an excuse to circumvent the law!¡±
¡°Madam¡ we understand completely.¡± Roque grabbed her hands and cupped them between his own. He then stared deeply into her eyes until he had her undivided attention. Suddenly, his light touch turned to a rough grip, and his diamond-colored irises began to dilate.
¡°But we will not let the inefficiencies of your office halt our own progress!¡± He suddenly let his grip go and she stumbled back a few steps. ¡°Moan all you want, but you won¡¯t get anywhere. If you come back again, it better be with the police or with my permit in hand. Good day!¡± He slammed the door in her face.
They didn¡¯t receive any more visitors until well into the morning, after the two had been able to enjoy a nice breakfast¡ªblasting some classical music in order to drown out the bustling noise outside. Their next visitor was actually a group of them, in fact.
¡°Greetings, we are the Zoning Committee of Radid County,¡± one of the five introduced the group.
¡°Oh wow, I¡¯m surprised all of you came.¡± Even Roque had to admire their tenacity.
¡°Yes, we here at the Zoning Committee of Radid County take our responsibilities quite seriously. When we received word from the permit office, who must be chastised for even letting it get to this point, we headed over as soon as we were physically able.¡±
¡°Now, as chairman, it is my responsibility to inform you that you are in violation of article 43-B of the Zoning Committee charter. This land is not zoned for residential housing.¡±
¡°Well, it¡¯s actually not going to be just housing,¡± Roque clarified. ¡°There¡¯s also going to be a shopping center, grocery megaplex, several restaurants, movie theater, minigolf course, rec center, more I¡¯m forgetting, and so on.¡±
¡°Hmm¡¡± the chairman grumbled. ¡°That actually complicates the matter even more so, but also makes them somewhat simpler. It would be harder to pass, but we can zone the entire area as a multipurpose area. It means that the area would only need to pass approval once, instead of multiple times for each sector.¡±
¡°What¡¯s it currently zoned as now?¡± Roque was curious.
¡°Uninhabitable swamp.¡±
¡°Swamp?¡± Roque looked around. ¡°But it¡¯s dry¡¡±
¡°Yes, well, this area did indeed used to be a swamp several centuries ago, but the landscape has changed considerably. It has never been voted on again, since no one has ever wanted to do anything with it.¡±
¡°And uninhabitable you say¡¡± Roque wanted to touch on all points.
¡°Indeed,¡± the chairman nodded his head. ¡°It¡¯s unfit and unsafe for humans, at least as of our last survey.¡±
¡°But I¡¯m currently inhabiting it right now. As are you. And we all seem to be doing just fine.¡±
¡°Hmm, a fair point,¡± the chairman couldn¡¯t disagree. ¡°We will take that into consideration during our next vote, assuming that you put in an official request for a zoning change. You would need to fill out forms 39.91 through 46.18 and submit them to our office. We receive the pink and orange copies, while the yellow copy must go to the mayor¡¯s office, and the green copy must go to the city planner¡¯s office. All copies must be delivered in person. We do not accept anything digitally or through the postal system.¡±
¡°And once I¡¯ve filed, how long would that take?¡± Roque was losing interest, but he¡¯d still humor the man.
¡°Well, it would first need to pass the preliminary selection process. We take a few from the stack every monthly meeting to vote on them. Then, those that have passed the preliminary voting will all be voted on at the annual rezoning meeting. The last annual zoning meeting was two months ago, so it would be another seven months at the earliest for this zoning selection to be changed, assuming it ever gets picked and passes a preliminary before then.¡±
¡°Then, those that are approved go through the approval process which takes six months since we want to make sure that no further issues arise. That gives a grand total of a measly thirteen months and hope that everything works out in your favor. However, because of your misconduct, a fine of $10,000 commons will need to be paid before we can consider your proposal.¡±
Once the man was done, Roque broke. He couldn¡¯t hold back his laughter any longer and snickered wildly in the man¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m so sorry,¡± he tried to collect himself with some deep breaths. ¡°It¡¯s so Cosdamned funny that you think I care. Deborah¡¡± another laughing fit was coming. ¡°Find a way to appease these simpletons, would you?¡±
¡°Of course,¡± Deborah adjusted her glasses and then stepped forward. ¡°Per bylaw 414-S8 of the Zoning Committee of Radid County: In the event of an emergency, a spontaneous vote may be held to rezone any territory within Radid County, and the zoning restructure would take place effective immediately. The vote must pass by majority.¡±
¡°Puh puh puh puh!¡± The chairman bumbled with bluster. ¡°That bylaw has only ever been enacted once in the entire history of the committee during the great retail crisis of 1874! And to constitute this situation as an emergency would be outright nonsensical! To allow the bylaw to occur under my watch would be wholly unacceptable!¡±
¡°Well, it¡¯s not just up to you, is it?¡± Roque was back with a devilish grin. ¡°You heard her right? Majority vote! That means only three of the five of you need to vote in favor. Lucky for me!¡±
¡°Fufufufah!¡± It was the chairman¡¯s turn to laugh. ¡°To think that any one of us would ever break our sacred duty to the committee and entertain this farce. Oh, how amusing.¡±
¡°Well, let¡¯s see if your pride can¡¯t be bought?¡± Roque¡¯s grin only grew. ¡°What was that fee again, $10,000 commons? Sure, that¡¯s no problem for me. In fact, if three of you vote for rezoning right here, right now, I¡¯ll give you each $10,000 commons immediately!¡±
There were a few whispers behind the chairman, which caused him to turn in surprise¡ªbaffled that there could possibly be any dissension, and for a bribe at that.
¡°Oh, let me make it even sweeter. I really dislike this one,¡± Roque started pointing to the chairman with both hands repeatedly. I only need three, but if the remaining four of you all vote in favor, I¡¯ll quadruple it to $40,000 commons each¡ªdirectly into your bank accounts minutes from now. I can even show you proof of the money if you like.¡±
The whispers grew in ferocity. ¡°But this offer won¡¯t last forever. In fact it won¡¯t last 10 seconds from now. So, I¡¯m going to call a vote. All in favor?!¡±
¡°Aye¡± ¡°Aye¡± ¡°Aye¡± ¡°Aye¡±
¡°Splendid!¡± Roque clapped his hands together. ¡°Deborah, please get the banking information from these sensible Committee members and see the money transferred at once. As for you my fine fair-weather fellow¡ farewell!¡± He waved away the chairman who stomped off in huff but then called after him. ¡°Have fun dealing with the bureaucracy you love so much. I expect to receive notice of the rezoning soon¡ªtoday, if you¡¯d please!¡±
¡°Brilliant, Deborah! Absolutely brilliant,¡± Roque wouldn¡¯t stop singing her praises for a while. ¡°Even I didn¡¯t know about that bylaw. He looked like you kicked a cat when you brought it up. Great work. I thought I was going to have to resort to some underhanded tactics there.¡±
¡°You wouldn¡¯t classify that as underhanded?¡± Deborah asked rhetorically as she got absorbed back into her work.
¡°Heh, they all left with all their belongings, didn¡¯t they?¡±
V3: Chapter 14 - The Daily Lives of (Less) Wanted Murderers | Roque & Deborah (2)
The next visitor was an unexpected one, at least this early. By Roque¡¯s best guess, this shouldn¡¯t have happened for a few weeks or even months down the line. It really spoke to this person¡¯s character.
¡°Hello, I¡¯m with the Radid County SOHO. That¡¯s the Society of HomeOwners, if you weren¡¯t aware. It reached my ears that you are building a new community, which I find simply fantastic. Such a great feeling to see our humble county growing. I look forward to seeing its completion.¡±
¡°Now, this may seem a tad forward, as construction has only just begun, but I would like to get the ball rolling. And it may benefit you as well, because you can take it under consideration during your final touches. Might save you a bit of money if you didn¡¯t have to repaint down the line.¡±
¡°I¡¯m proud to say that every single neighborhood in Radid County, regardless of their class of citizen, is part of our society. What we do is make sure that everyone follows a simple set of guidelines so that we can all get along peacefully and maintain the beauty of our county. I imagine the beauty is part of what drew you here in the first place.
¡°Okay, that¡¯s neat and all, but we won¡¯t be participating, goodbye,¡± Roque tried to slam the door in his face, but this was likely a man who had experienced many doors slammed in his face in times past. He was prepared, and slid his foot in the way.
What he wasn¡¯t prepared for was Roque being a Fiend. And as a Fiend, though subconscious, Roque added a little extra force than the man was used to. The door punched right through the steel-toed boots, warping the metal and crunching into his toes.
To give the man some credit, he didn¡¯t scream right away. First, he hobbled over to his car and leaned over it, not wanting Roque to see him cry as he teared up and whimpered. Surprisingly, that wasn¡¯t the end of it. After he¡¯d recomposed himself, and removed his shoes, he was back at Roque¡¯s door, ready to resume their conversation with a perfectly level head.
¡°So as I was saying, SOHO is part of every single neighborhood without exception. You wouldn¡¯t want to break the streak of an entire community would you?¡±
¡°Well, only missing one isn¡¯t too bad. I think they¡¯ll live,¡± Roque, of course, wasn¡¯t budging.
¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯re quite understanding what we¡¯re offering here. Without order, there is only chaos! If you leave your residents to their own devices, next thing you know, their yards will be filled with weeds and someone¡¯s house will be painted a dreadful color, like a horrendous mint green!¡±
¡°I actually enjoy mint green, though. I find the color quite soothing.¡± The man glared at Roque after that response, like he¡¯d just insulted his entire world.
¡°Tastes aside,¡± the man pushed forward, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I must insist. If you continue to be noncompliant, you¡¯ll leave me no choice but to lodge a formal complaint with the mayor¡¯s office. And if you still yet persist, we may have to take even more drastic measures!¡±
Roque didn¡¯t say anything for a while after that, wondering just how hard he had to laugh in this man¡¯s face to cause permanent trauma. Ultimately, he decided to abandon that route and shook the man¡¯s hand vigorously. ¡°Congratulations, good sir!¡±
¡°Eh?!¡± The man was confused. ¡°Does that mean you¡¯ll cooperate?¡±
¡°Zjik no!¡± Roque flashed him his award-winning grin. ¡°I¡¯m congratulating you for saying the stupidest thing I¡¯ve heard all day! It¡¯s amazing how delusional you are when it comes to your perception of how much power you actually have. I will never succumb to your petty peer pressure¡ªnot today, not tomorrow, not ever. In fact, I¡¯m going to write a clause in the community terms that they are not allowed to join SOHO forever in perpetuity. Just to spite you, specifically.¡±
¡°If someone has a problem with how their neighbor¡¯s home looks, they can shove it right up their ass! I hope we get some wild and crazy houses, and if one remains unkempt, well that is their right. Once the resident has vacated, Fiendish Realty will make it good as new. So with absolutely no due respect, mawhg off you sad Draz!¡±
The man¡¯s face was boiling, but there was nothing more he could say. Roque could see the wheel¡¯s turning in his head of how he could retaliate, hoping the man could provide him a bit more entertainment. For now, though, he retreated, but he was back a moment later. ¡°I can¡¯t seem to find my keys!¡±
¡°These keys?¡± Roque dangled them in front of his face, but when he went to grab them, Roque slipped them away into his pocket. ¡°Are you asking to borrow my car?¡±
¡°What?! Those are my keys!¡± the man entirely invaded Roque¡¯s personal space and dug through his pocket to retrieve them. The Fiend merely looked on in anticipation when the man tried to start the car. It didn¡¯t even putter. When the key was inserted and turned, nothing happened.
¡°What¡¯d you do, you dirty Fiend?!¡± The man was back in a huff.
¡°Wow, no need to get specist,¡± Roque pretended to be offended. ¡°I was even planning to let you borrow my car. But now I guess I¡¯ll rescind that offer.¡±
¡°It¡¯s my car!¡± the man declared once more.
¡°Not according to this it isn¡¯t,¡± Roque unfurled his mystical contract for the man to read.
¡°Whatever, I¡¯ll get it started myself!¡± the one-shoe¡¯d man turned around to hobble once more.
¡°With what keys?¡± The man, who had just had them in his hand, started patting all of his pockets in disbelief. Roque dangled them in the air once more. This time when the man went to grab the keys, Roque didn¡¯t resist at all, and let the swipe happen. ¡°Hey, what are those keys for?¡± Roque asked suddenly.
¡°For MY car, idiot!¡± So much spit pelted Roque in the face with that abrasive statement that he had to pull out his handkerchief to wipe.
¡°What car?¡± Roque asked while he cleaned himself up.
The man turned around and fell to his knees. ¡°Buh, buh, buh, but!¡± The man mumbled endlessly, unable to say a full sentence while he spun rapidly, back and forth from Roque to the empty space where his car had been. Now it was nowhere in sight.
¡°Huh, you seem quite interested in my car, friend,¡± Roque was really ready to have some fun. ¡°Tell you what, if you do me a favor, I¡¯ll consider selling it back to you for cheap. All you have to do is go fetch some supplies and then paint it a lovely mint green. The better of a job you do, the cheaper I¡¯ll sell it for. Sound like a deal?¡±
Nothing was sad for a while after that, but the man seemed to finally accept his fate. ¡°How am I supposed to get supplies without a car?¡±
¡°Well, I¡¯d start walking,¡± Roque suggested. ¡°Maybe if you¡¯re lucky, you¡¯ll come across a nosy farmer driving by on his tractor.¡±
¡ô¡ô¡ô
¡°Would you like to buy some land insurance?!¡± A saleswoman came knocking.
¡°Absolutely not!¡± Roque slammed the door immediately and didn¡¯t play along when they knocked again. He enjoyed swindling a swindler more than anyone, but even he knew there were some fights just not worth having.
Stolen from its rightful place, this narrative is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.
Not too long after that, a clerk arrived from the permit office¡ªassumedly the one who had ratted them out first thing in the morning. She handed them an envelope with their various permits inside and departed without any confrontation. Roque guessed that the woman-in-charge from this morning was too embarrassed to return and deliver it herself.
There was only one more big guest that visited them that day, but it was the biggest fish that they could have hooked. ¡°Greetings sir and madam,¡± Roque actually had someone beat him to grabbing the other¡¯s hand for a handshake for the first time in his life¡ªsomething that perturbed him greatly.
¡°I¡¯m Jinet Soenso, mayor of Radid county. It¡¯s a pleasure to make your acquaintance!¡± She grinned viciously at her new constituents.
¡°Well how do you do?!¡± Roque¡¯s energy levels spiked, not to be outdone. ¡°I¡¯m Roque Personson, executor of this construction operation, and this is my assistant, Deborah. How can we help you this fine day?!¡± Refusing to back down, Roque sold her a smile of his own.
¡°Oh Cosmos, there¡¯s two of them¡¡± Deborah muttered to herself. ¡°And they¡¯re having¡ a smile off?¡±
Ting! Jinet¡¯s smile widened and it somehow even actually sparkled. Ting! Ting! Roque toned his smile even more to match, and Deborah swore she saw it sparkle twice. Four, four sparkles! Deborah couldn¡¯t believe her eyes when Jinet doubled Roque¡¯s output.
They had still been shaking hands this whole time, but Roque stopped for a moment to focus and really give his full attention to his opponent. Ting! Ting! Ting! Ting! TingTingTing!
Jinet broke off their handshake and recoiled as if she¡¯d been blinded. ¡°Tch, seven, I¡¯m outclassed¡¡± She probably hadn¡¯t meant to actually say that out loud, and it was barely audible, but Roque¡¯s greedy ears still caught it. ¡°Well, I¡¯ve been hearing about your project all day,¡± Jinet recuperated as if nothing had happened.
¡°I wanted to come and welcome you in person to Radid county. It brings me such joy that you¡¯ll be blessing us with such a swath of new life and community!¡±
¡°And the tax money that comes with it, I¡¯m sure,¡± Roque sent a playful jab her way.
¡°Of course, of course. That I can¡¯t deny,¡± Jinet didn¡¯t even try to play it off, and even lowered her guard a little when she realized she was dealing with a fellow connoisseur of commerce. ¡°I hope this project brings prosperity to us both!¡±
¡°However, I¡¯ll admit, I did come here for a speck of unsavory business. But when we get that out of the way, I¡¯d be happy to take you both out for a lovely dinner and really show you what Radid hospitality really has to offer.¡±
¡°And we¡¯d be delighted to take you up on that,¡± Roque was always open for more opportunities to make friends in the right places. He doubted the mayor of such an insignificant county would ever make a great ally, but it couldn¡¯t hurt to have. ¡°Please do inform us of the problem, and hopefully we can sweep it under the rug to make it go away.¡±
¡°I just happened to hear the strangest rumor. Among all the positivity I¡¯ve heard about your plans, one tiny iota of information really stuck out just because it was so baffling to my ears. While I¡¯m certain I must have misheard, I figured it was best to clarify it with the person in charge, himself.¡±
¡°Your builders have really made some fine progress. They¡¯ve already got the framework up for some homes in just a day. Truly impressive stuff. You¡¯ll need to give me their cards since I¡¯d love to employ their services in the future. Just from the rough outline, I can tell that these will be spectacular.¡±
¡°Hell, some of them will even be nicer than the ones in my neighborhood. And let me tell you, my neighborhood is the nicest in all of Radid. So help me understand where the confusion must have gotten my staff all mixed up. They were saying that only those below a certain income would be allowed to purchase homes here¡ªblockaded to those even in the upper-middle class.¡±
¡°Nope, you¡¯ve heard correctly,¡± Roque clarified instantly. ¡°Of course, we may be flexible with the exact number in certain situations, but that is our policy. Let me know if there¡¯s anything else I can help clarify.¡±
¡°Uhuh¡¡± a scowl grew across Jinet¡¯s face. ¡°I would invite you to seriously reconsider that policy. We have citizens of all means here in Radid, and while I can not deny that some neighborhoods may skew more to certain incomes, we do not deny the right for anyone to live where they so please as long as they can afford it.¡±
¡°I hear your discontent, and I¡¯ll be sure to pass it along, but unfortunately, my hands are tied,¡± Roque made a point to mimic as if his hands were bound by tight, unyielding rope. ¡°My boss has decreed that this must remain low-income housing. You¡¯re welcome to send a request for change his way, but I must warn you that his will is stronger than even you or I.¡±
¡°Well then, I suggest you try to make your boss understand that this is blatant discrimination!¡± Jinet had pulled off the metaphorical nice-gloves and had thrown them into the dirt. ¡°If your policy is not changed, you can bet that I will be taking this to the highest court and authority I can levy!¡±
¡°This is about the taxes, isn¡¯t it?¡± Roque was tired of dancing around the issue.
¡°Of course it¡¯s about the taxes!¡± All other pretense was dropped. ¡°How am I supposed to explain to our more wealthy citizens that they are excluded from this section of the community when they¡¯re the ones who contribute the most?! Instead, you¡¯d fill this prime location with a bunch of paupers that I can barely extort. They¡¯d pay next to nothing on their taxes comparatively while they get to enjoy superior luxuries. How is that fair to anyone?!¡±
¡°I see, I see, I see your point, and I don¡¯t really have a counterpoint for it,¡± he didn¡¯t feel like pushing this argument further, but there was something else he should mention. ¡°Would this be a bad time to bring up that this entire construction project is tax-exempt?¡± Roque unfurled the edict with Harth Boldur¡¯s signature on it.
¡°See, this is actually an approved project by the Central Peace Reconstruction Division. And I¡¯m sure you realize that it means there are absolutely no taxes imparted during the construction process. Also, the Central Peace covers their property taxes and utilities for the first five years. I¡¯m sure you know by now that the CP pays the lowest tax rate possible, even less than those in poverty. So, it will be a while before Radid sees even a cent, and even then, it¡¯ll be coins on the common for the next five years.¡±
Jinet rushed at him and snatched the edict from his hands and tried to rip it to shreds. Roque had foreseen such a bout of crazy behavior and had been sure to print it on heavily reinforced paper that even scissors couldn¡¯t cut. Of course, that was only just a single print. He had countless more copies and digital backups.
Once she exhausted herself with the edict, Jinet tossed it to the ground and then pulled out her phone. ¡°May I ask what you¡¯re doing?¡± Roque inquired, though he already had a good guess.
¡°Calling the police to shut down this project for good!¡± the mayor was pulling out their trump card. ¡°Even if the CP will try to reopen it, I¡¯ll see that it goes through bureaucratic hell and doesn¡¯t see the light of day in either of our lifetimes!¡±
¡°Of course, as is your right as mayor,¡± Roque merely nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll wait with you. Deborah, would you please fetch us some chairs and refreshments.¡±
She did as she was asked and retrieved two folding chairs, a small table, and a pitcher of berryade with some glasses. ¡°Mmm, delicious. Deborah squeezed it this morning from fresh berries. Do try some,¡± Roque relaxed with his drink and then poured some for the mayor.
The mayor eventually did take a seat and partake in the drink after some pacing, but they didn¡¯t want for long. The police response was respectfully prompt¡ªa good test run for how quickly those living in this community would receive service.
¡°Ahh, Mr. Personson!¡± The sheriff had come personally, and he strolled right past the mayor who had hopped up to meet him. He then shook Roque¡¯s hand and patted him on the back as if they were old friends. ¡°You called us, yes? How can I be of service?¡±
¡°Umm, actually, I called you!¡± Jinet huffed. ¡°I would like this person and his sniveling assistant arrested immediately. And then I want you and your men to shut down this construction operation at once!¡±
The sheriff glanced over to the mayor, sized her up, and then frowned. ¡°Is this person bothering you, Mr. Personson? It wouldn¡¯t do for one of Radid¡¯s citizens to be upsetting the biggest donor to Radid Police¡¯s retirement fund since the department''s founding, now would it? Shall I remove them?¡±
¡°Oh, if it¡¯s not too much work for you. Wouldn¡¯t want to make your day any harder,¡± Roque acted coy.
¡°No trouble at all, and no need to fret,¡± the sheriff insisted. He nodded over to the other officers who approached the mayor.
¡°Let go of me!¡± she started to resist the moment one of the officers even laid a finger on her. ¡°You know who I am, don¡¯t you?! I am the mayor! I pay your salaries! I¡¯ll see you all fired if you don¡¯t let me go this instant!¡±
¡°Oh, actually I do have one final thing I¡¯d like to say to her,¡± Roque added and the sheriff signaled for the officers to temporarily stop dragging her away.
¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about the policy change you mentioned and I¡¯m ready to give you a firm number. It¡¯s whatever your salary is minus one common. If your salary changes, so will the limit, though we¡¯ll make sure you can¡¯t purposely manipulate it. Yes, this is to spite you specifically to make sure that you¡¯re never allowed to live in the new best community in Radid. Have a nice day mayor, I look forward to seeing you at the ribbon cutting!¡±
V3: Chapter 14 - The Daily Lives of (Less) Wanted Murderers | Rishaki (1)
Rishaki prepared to open her shop for another day of commerce. Honestly, she still didn¡¯t get too many customers, but each time someone entered her shop, she found it to be a valuable experience¡ªeither from the transaction or just the interaction alone. She valued rarities and uniqueness above all else. And there was nowhere in the world with more unique characters than the Fiends For Hire compound.
She went through great lengths to make her shop feel special each day. First, there was a light dusting of all the antiquities around the room. None of them were actually for sale¡ªwell, everything was for sale for the right price¡ªbut they were intended as decoration, and were some of Rishaki¡¯s favorite pieces that she had collected over the years. Thankfully, robbery was the least of her concerns, so she was comfortable leaving them out in the open.
However, she outright refused assistance from Mallea and Crucion. They¡¯d offered to clean her shop for her every day as part of their routine. While they were certainly very capable, she could trust no one but herself to properly tend to her precious trinkets.
Once the dusting was done, she¡¯d fluff the curtains that obscured the entryway that the patrons would have to push through. Then, she¡¯d light a bit of incense along with the oil lanterns that were the only source of light in the shop. Lastly, she¡¯d start the fog machine hidden behind her counter. It didn¡¯t produce enough that anyone would suspect something was off, but it gave just a hint of mystical haze.
The entire purpose of all this ambiance was to make the customer feel like they were transported to another realm¡ªone where they could find anything that they desired, where all their wishes could come true. Rishaki would of course put just as much effort into her appearance, making herself look like a gilded enchantress from folklore.
¡°Good morning, Rishaki,¡± her first customer was always the same.
¡°Good morning, doctor,¡± she laced her fingers in self-defense since her arms had been resting on the counter. But alas, Farian still grabbed her hand and kissed it just as he did every day. She understood that he was only looking out for her best interests, but forward, handsy men were the worst thing in her eyes.
¡°Here¡¯s today¡¯s list,¡± Farian slid her a handwritten note.
¡°Ah, it¡¯s actually legible today,¡± Rishaki snickered to herself. For once the note didn¡¯t look like a hastily scrawled prescription.
¡°Ah, yes, I had Andi write it out today. Even I can¡¯t escape the doctor¡¯s curse of bad handwriting.¡± What he had handed her was a list of rare herbs and experimental medicines. Rishaki didn¡¯t only deal in rare jewelry and collectables. As long as it was limited, rare, precious, or sparkling in some way, she would trade in it.
¡°Let¡¯s see, half of these I have in stock. Two I can get by tomorrow, the last one will take a few days at least,¡± she skimmed through the list. ¡°And what are you offering for it today?¡±
¡°This eyesore¡¡± Farian pulled out a small box and lifted the lid. Inside was a belt buckle. It was solid tungsten with a hand-engraved pattern. Small rubies dotted the buckle in a circle near the edge with one giant ruby in the center. Rishaki picked it up immediately and inspected it, the rubies at war with her own eyes for their luster.
¡°And where did you get this piece?¡± Rishaki knew the answer but she always felt the urge to ask.
¡°Same as always,¡± Farian sighed. ¡°Another patient¡¯s family who demanded that I take something extra. I always appreciate the sentiment, but I wish they had better taste. Do they seriously think that I¡¯d wear this stuff?¡±
¡°Well of course, I accept,¡± Rishaki really wanted to inspect it thoroughly and was currently resisting the urge to check the purity with her mouth. It was an act that repulsed some customers so she¡¯d wait until she was alone, settling for a deep whiff of the metal for now. ¡°How many of these things do you have anyways?¡±
¡°Enough to keep coming here every day for the foreseeable future,¡± Farian smiled at her.
¡°I don¡¯t suppose you¡¯d be willing to just come and sell them to me in bulk?¡±
¡°And miss the chance to see you every morning? I wouldn¡¯t dream of it!¡± Damned charming bastard. She¡¯d get back at him some day for all his toying. Maybe tomorrow she¡¯d put some stinging lotion on her hands.
Rishaki retrieved the items for him that she had in stock from the chest she¡¯d been sitting on. While no one else could access it, she liked them all to know that everything in it belonged to her. Before Farian left through the curtain, he called back to her, ¡°By the way, you could use more protein and less sugar in your diet!¡±
¡ô¡ô¡ô
¡°Ah, my savior! It is rare to see you in my shop!¡± Rishaki greeted Phon with glee.
¡°Let¡¯s cut the pleasantries, Rishaki, you know why I¡¯m here.¡± The merchant had to appreciate someone who knew what they wanted.
¡°Yes, of course!¡± If Phon didn¡¯t have a special place in Rishaki¡¯s heart, she¡¯d probably write her off as a lost cause of a customer. People who wanted for nothing had no use to a merchant. But, if the merchant was skilled enough to figure out who they wanted to appease instead of themselves, they could exploit them even more. ¡°Your brother¡¯s birthday isn¡¯t for a few more months. Why such a rush?¡±
¡°I just want to make sure I have the upper hand on anyone else,¡± Phon¡¯s mind seemed to wander to some specific people in particular. ¡°So do you have it yet or not?¡±
If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.
¡°Of course I have it,¡± Rishaki was almost insulted. ¡°What kind of merchant do you take me for? I promised a week, and it has been a week. I will always live up to my word. Now here we are. Feel free to examine it,¡± she slid a battered and dusty old book on the counter. ¡°Grin¡¯s handwritten manuscript for his very first story. The only one in the world.¡±
Phon took the invitation and gave it a glance, but not with her hands. She did so by closing her eyes and sifting through it with her vision. ¡°How much do I owe you?¡±
¡°$5,000,000 commons,¡± Rishaki told her with a straight face but Phon¡¯s eyes nearly melted out of her skull hearing the price. ¡°Don¡¯t look so surprised. We both know its worth. But since you are my savior, I will give you a discount of 10%. So only $4,500,000 commons.¡±
¡°Heh, you¡¯d think you¡¯d give this as a gift to someone who saved your life,¡± Phon smirked.
¡°Save my life again, and I will give you a 20% discount!¡±
¡ô¡ô¡ô
¡°Hey, I got your message, Rishaki. So you found some then?¡± Tize asked after he pushed through the curtain.
¡°Quite a few actually,¡± she pulled out an ornate box and set it on the counter. ¡°Feel free to browse at your leisure.¡±
Tize opened the lid and began inspecting the dogtags one at a time. They all belonged to Horage soldiers who had passed during the Drazah War and for some time after. ¡°I don¡¯t know a lot of these personally, but I¡¯ll take them all and make sure that they are returned to their families. How much do I owe you?¡±
¡°Your money is no good to me, soldier,¡± Rishaki insisted. ¡°I would rather have you owe me a favor instead. Just be warned that I always keep a tight ledger of my debts and will call upon you in the future.¡±
Tize stirred a little, but at least managed to keep calm when Rishaki suddenly pulled a pistol, though his fingers did drift to his own weapon. It didn¡¯t take him but a moment to realize that it wasn¡¯t aimed at himself. ¡°Eyy, you, get out of here!¡± Rishaki yelled to someone behind Tize and then fired the gun which turned out to be a mere squirt gun, though it wasn¡¯t obvious at just a glance.
¡°Ahh, c¡¯mon Rishaki, we¡¯re great friends, aren¡¯t we?¡± Tize found Roque standing at the entrance when he turned around, some water dribbling down his suit. ¡°I was the one who got you here after all.¡±
¡°Since I¡¯ve arrived, you have swindled me eight times! Would you call that a friend?!¡± Rishaki spun her head to the side to spit in anger.
¡°Well, they were great deals on my end,¡± Roque showed no remorse and sold her a smile.
¡°I hope they were the best deals ever, because you are banned for life,¡± she put her foot down.
¡°We¡¯ll see about that,¡± Roque¡¯s grin twisted a little. ¡°I¡¯ll be back with an offer you can¡¯t refuse!¡± He left through the curtain but brushed shoulders with a new customer on the way.
¡°Ahh great, now the second nuisance is here!¡± Rishaki lowered the squirt gun, but still kept it in hand in case she¡¯d need it again. ¡°Are you actually here to buy something this time or just waste my life with your browsing again?¡±
¡°That¡¯s not fair!¡± Niloy pouted. ¡°I spent my entire paycheck here last time, so I¡¯m just a little light at the moment, okay? Forgive me for wanting to see what I might want to buy when we get paid again tomorrow.¡±
¡°You might want to think more strongly about how you spend your money,¡± Tize gave his unsolicited fatherly advice. ¡°We get paid well, but even you¡¯ll be living in poverty if you keep blowing it all like this.¡±
¡°Eyy, soldier, away!¡± Rishaki shooed him. ¡°Our business is done. It is now time for business between women.¡±
¡ô¡ô¡ô
Xard was the next customer to enter, but he didn¡¯t approach the counter. He stood off to the side, leaning against the wall in an attempt to look cool and disinterested. Meanwhile, he let the guest he brought do the talking.
¡°Greetings, I¡¯m Sier, a private detective that services the entirety of Segrevide,¡± the woman introduced herself. ¡°I would like to discuss a piece of evidence that may have accidentally ended up in your possession.¡±
¡°Nothing accidentally ends up in my possession,¡± Rishaki smirked at her.
¡°What about this?¡± Sier held out her phone, a picture of a shotgun displayed on the screen. It wasn¡¯t one that would be easily mistaken for others since it was entirely painted gold.
¡°Ah yes, that did accidentally end up in my possession,¡± Rishaki retracted her words immediately. ¡°Many weapons and criminal oddities have of late. Apparently, word spread of a magic chest that you could throw anything into and it would disappear forever. The perfect place for people to store things they¡¯d never want to be found. For me, it is just free stuff, and occasionally garbage which I have the chest incinerate.¡±
¡°I¡¯m guessing you still have the gun then?¡± Sier asked for clarity. ¡°If so, I would request that you hand it over since it is a key piece of evidence.¡±
¡°How much are you offering?¡± Rishaki initiated the bartering.
¡°Uhh, was kind of hoping you¡¯d hand it over for free. Isn¡¯t it worthless to you?¡±
Rishaki couldn¡¯t help but giggle at that. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what it means to me. What matters is that it has worth to you, detective.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t bother trying to reason with her, Sier,¡± Xard chimed in. ¡°She¡¯ll always get something in the end.¡±
¡°But since I can tell that you are a very altruistic detective,¡± Rishaki patted the woman down with her eyes. ¡°And by that I mean poor. I will strike a bargain with you. There is a job I would like you to take. If you complete it, I will give you whatever evidence you want, and I¡¯ll even give you your golden gun as a downpayment.¡±
¡°How much evidence do you have, exactly?¡± the detective''s intuition had been spurred.
¡°However much you need.¡±
¡°So what¡¯s the job?¡±
¡°My late husband,¡± Rishaki¡¯s words turned bitter the moment she mentioned him. ¡°I was not his first wife. There¡¯s no hard feelings there. He was young and stupid, and so was she. It did not last, end of story. However, they had a child together.¡±
¡°I have never met the girl¡ªguess she would be a teenager at this point. But maybe now that I am single and lonely, I am feeling more nostalgic for family, even if she is not my blood. I would ask that you find her for me. Do not take her from her life, just check how she is doing¡ªif she is doing okay¡ªand report back to me. Simple enough, yes?¡±
¡°I¡¯ll take the case,¡± Sier whipped out a business card, handed it over to Rishaki, and received an overly sized golden shotgun in return.
V3: Chapter 14 - The Daily Lives of (Less) Wanted Murderers | Rishaki (2)
¡°Ah, the street urchins have come to pester me yet again!¡± Rishaki¡¯s words were harsh, but her tone couldn¡¯t have been more playful.
¡°Granny Rishaki, we¡¯ve come to see you!¡± Mazie skipped over to the counter.
¡°Eh?! I¡¯ve told you to call me Aunty Rishaki! Your words wound me, child,¡± she mimed being struck in pain. Even though she knew it was just playful banter, hearing it still stung a little.
¡°What have you got for us today, Aunty?!¡± Mazie was bouncing behind the counter, bubbling with impatience.
¡°Such a spoiled little girl you¡¯ve become. Well, I guess it¡¯s my fault for spoiling you,¡± Rishaki couldn¡¯t help but smile at the girl''s impertinence. ¡°Here, some candy all the way from my home country of Zjiksa.¡± She set a sparkling dish on the counter filled with hard-candies.
¡°Yay!¡± Mazie grabbed one and immediately unwrapped it and popped it into her mouth. ¡°Mmm!¡± She then started grabbing handfuls and stuffing them into her pockets.
¡°What about you?!¡± Rishaki¡¯s eyes drifted to Bray who was standing uncomfortably next to her.
¡°Thank you,¡± Bray took a single piece and unwrapped it and then expressed her gratitude to the shopkeep before eating it.
¡°Were you on your way to your clubhouse then?¡± She understood why all the cubes were soundproofed, but it dampened Rishaki¡¯s heart a little bit that she couldn¡¯t hear them having fun through the walls.
¡°Yup, we finished all of our homework so we¡¯re gonna play so much!¡± Mazie proudly reported.
¡°Well then, let me give you something to play with!¡± Rishaki bent back over to pull something else out of her chest of wonders.
¡°Wow, it looks like us!¡± Mazie¡¯s eyes sparkled with wonder the moment she saw the doll. The craftsmanship was impeccable, so the doll looked almost lifelike. And while Bray and Mazie looked almost like twins, the doll hadn¡¯t been modeled after them. It did look pretty close, but to Rishaki¡¯s eyes, the two girls also looked fairly standard for children that age of their ethnicity¡ªyet to grow into their own unique features.
¡°And I also have these,¡± Rishaki pulled out a display case with dozens of other outfits for the doll.
¡°Woah!¡± Mazie took out one of the outfits and then ran off to a corner to try swapping them out.
¡°This¡ this is too much. I¡¯ll¡ pay you back when I can,¡± Bray was suddenly more downtrodden than before. Both girls were given an allowance, but since technically Bray wasn¡¯t serving as a full provider anymore, she¡¯d still take odd jobs around the campus when she could to get them a bit extra spending money.
¡°I won¡¯t hear of it,¡± Rishaki insisted. ¡°My mother worked hard to provide to us what she could, so it gives me great joy to pass along to children what I never had. But maybe a doll isn¡¯t to your interests¡ Maybe, something more like this¡¡± She opened a small jewelry box with a pair of earrings.
¡°The mind of a child, but still the eyes of a woman,¡± Rishaki couldn¡¯t help but tease her when Bray¡¯s heart skipped a beat.
¡°Are those¡ made of volcanic glass?¡± Bray reached out to touch them but then pulled back her hand once she remembered her manners.
¡°Yes, obsidian infused with melted amethyst. Priceless!¡± Rishaki got something akin to a high just talking about them. ¡°Take them.¡±
Bray¡¯s childlike instinct kicked in once more as she went to accept, but then stopped herself by grabbing her arm with her other hand. ¡°I can¡¯t¡ I can¡¯t accept your generosity.¡±
¡°Well, they are not for you. They are for her,¡± Rishaki¡¯s eyes wandered to the oblivious child who was happily playing by herself. ¡°Some day, she will grow into them. It is only right for her mother to hold onto them for her until that time. And feel free to enjoy them until then. I went ahead and had them converted to clip-ons.¡±
¡°Thank you, again!¡± Bray grabbed the box and then scooted over to retrieve Mazie. The pair departed with a final ecstatic wave. It may have seemed like charity, but Rishaki had been paid. Her heart was full.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
¡°That¡¯s¡ That¡¯s me?¡± Itsy couldn¡¯t believe her eyes as she stared into the giant mirror that Rishaki had setup. She was adorned in a traditional Zjiksa garb¡ªsplendorous, radiant, and full of color. But more importantly, it fit Itsy perfectly.
¡°You look stunning,¡± Rishaki popped out from behind while adjusting the sleeves a bit.
¡°And really, I can just have it?¡± Itsy didn¡¯t quite believe the deal.
¡°These were my mothers,¡± Rishaki explained. ¡°She was a big woman, like you, and she¡¯d be honored that they went to a strong, hard working woman like yourself. In fact, I have many more of her outfits that you are welcome to take.¡±
¡°Ah c¡¯mon, I can¡¯t just take ¡®em for nothing. Gotta be something I can do for yuh. Or just let me pay ya. Granted, I just sent most of my money home, so I don¡¯t got a lot right now. But I can pay you next month.¡±
¡°Nonsense, you¡¯ve already done plenty for me,¡± Rishaki reminded her. ¡°The upgrades for my vehicle are complete, yes?¡±
¡°Uhh, yup, got ¡®em workin yesterday. The anti-touch electricity will zap anyone who tries to put their fingers on it. And it took some tuning, but I got the¡ªwhatcha call it¡ªthe ¡®Bad Date Ejector Seat¡¯ working perfectly.¡±
¡ô¡ô¡ô
Kada quietly snuck into the shop, looking around like she was trying to make sure she wouldn¡¯t get caught. Once she decided it was all clear, she tiptoed over to the counter. ¡°So¡ uhhh¡ you got the stuff?¡± What, was she a drug addict or something? Rishaki was half convinced that Kada would start shaking if she didn¡¯t get what she wanted soon.
If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.
¡°Here you are,¡± Rishaki could barely set it down on the counter before Kada scooped it up and ripped off the lid. She took a big scoop of icecream with the spoon she¡¯d brought and then stuffed it into her mouth.
¡°Mmmm, that¡¯s the zjik!¡± Kada spun in a circle, tapping her feet with joy.
¡°I don¡¯t really get it,¡± Rishaki shrugged. ¡°Good ice cream, yes. I had a second bowl delivered for myself. But all this trouble to get it? Not worth it. Plus, you have a flying car. Why not just go get it yourself?¡±
¡°Ugh, that¡¯d take all day!¡± Kada moaned at the thought. ¡°This is from my hometown, and that¡¯s all the way on the other damned side of the continent. Having it delivered to my lazy ass improves the experience, and you can¡¯t beat the taste of nostalgia! Since your Curse perfectly preserves anything put into your chest, it¡¯s like I¡¯m eating it right from the store!¡±
¡°Fine, fine, fair enough,¡± she caved and would just let her customers enjoy whatever they liked. ¡°I wish you would request less sticky things that can ruin my belongings, but I guess the chest doesn¡¯t work that way, and I made sure they double sealed it. Moving along, it is time to pay.¡±
¡°Mhmm,¡± Kada held a hand out with a flat palm while she used the other to stuff more ice cream. Rishaki set a bejeweled ornament into it and the metal melted into goop. Kada held the puddle still while Rishaki plucked the jewels from it. The ornament then returned to its original form, the gems perfectly extracted without damaging the piece.
This was their arrangement. Rishaki didn¡¯t care for being treated like a delivery service, especially when such simple and stupid things were the packages. But she couldn¡¯t deny Kada¡¯s special ability and would get her anything she wanted for her services.
Rishaki took another look at the jewels in her hand and then pelted them into the trash. ¡°Disgusting fakes!¡± She retrieved some lotion to clean away the poorness from her skin. Usually, it was the metal that was the problem, so Rishaki would have Kada melt pieces to retrieve the jewels unscathed. But in this case, it was the opposite. The ornament was a beautiful handmade specimen, but the jewels that adorned it were bargain bin knock-offs.
¡°I will let you know when I have the new stones ready to insert into the piece.¡± Rishaki would enlist her help too for embedding things better than any silversmith ever could.
¡°Ooo, what will I have next time then?!¡± Kada was already thinking about her next nostalgia delivery. ¡°Oh, the boardwalk always had really good corn dogs and popcorn, but they go cold and gross after just a few minutes, so it¡¯d be perfect!¡±
¡ô¡ô¡ô
¡°There is still blood on these¡¡± Rishaki winced at the trinkets that had been dumped on the counter.
¡°Well, you told me I should touch them as little as possible,¡± Kaizu rebutted. ¡°Something about destructive oils or whatever you yelled at me last time.¡±
¡°And you think blood is any better?!¡± Rishaki quickly retrieved some disinfectant and got cleaning. ¡°Whatever, as long as you get them here with expedience, it is not an issue. Though, I¡¯d appreciate a courtesy dip in purified water. Now let¡¯s see here¡ good stuff. I applaud that at least.¡±
¡°Can¡¯t say I exactly enjoy becoming a corpse looter,¡± Kaizu¡¯s odd moralities struck again.
¡°Well, that is the price. Speaking of, here is the courtesy payment,¡± Rishaki retrieved her Common Card.
¡°You know I don¡¯t want your money. Makes me feel like a hired thug,¡± Kaizu would just walk out if there wasn¡¯t something she still needed to retrieve.
¡°Aren¡¯t you?¡± Rishaki eyed her up and down. ¡°It is there to make a paper trail for our exchange. You don¡¯t want them knowing what you¡¯re doing, yes? All I¡¯m aware of is that you¡¯re retrieving items for me, not how you get them.¡±
¡°So what¡¯s the next intel?¡± the murder-loving assassin was starting to get antsy.
Rishaki had to think on that for a moment. Who of her connections was she willing to sell out this time? One such Draz immediately came to mind. The suiting gift he sent her after her husband¡¯s death had practically been an insult¡ªso low quality. Plus, he already had eleven other wives. She wasn¡¯t about to let him make a dozen. And with his death, those women who put in the work would finally be compensated.
It was a weird feeling, writing his name and information down on a slip of paper for Kaizu. She was basically signing his death certificate, and she knew she would never see him again. But it didn¡¯t exactly break her heart.
¡°I want his teeth,¡± Rishaki added along with the provided intel. It was a weird feeling to be looked down on by a murdering psychopath, so she elaborated. ¡°He had them replaced with various precious gemstones. His mouth almost looks like a rainbow when he smiles, so I made sure to never give him a reason to. Those I do not mind being covered in blood.¡±
¡ô¡ô¡ô
¡°My favorite reluctant customer. Come in, come in!¡± Rishaki waved at Drim who had only poked his head through the curtain so far. Like Kada, he didn¡¯t really want anyone knowing he was there, but his reasons were more valid. ¡°I¡¯ve found quite the prize for you today!¡±
Rishaki hurried to pull the item out of her chest and laid it out on the counter, removing the cloth sleeve that had been protecting it. ¡°The ceremonial saber of Eleen Drazah. Any collector of war artifacts would kill to have it, myself included. But since we are friends, I am returning it to its rightful owner.¡±
¡°Where the heck did you find this?!¡± Eleen piped up. ¡°I lost this thing about a decade into the war. It¡¯s why only the earlier statues of me depict me with it. We claimed that it was stolen by a master thief, but really I just set it down one day and couldn¡¯t find it again. Clumsy me.¡±
¡°Heh, some farmer was using it as a back scratcher,¡± Rishaki shook her head in disappointment. ¡°It is crazy when people do not know the treasures they possess.¡±
Drim came over and picked up the saber, examining it. The sheath was quite similar to his quiver, black with silver trim. Though this was actually made of real silver. The craftsmanship of the handle was exquisite and surprisingly well built. Normally, ornate weapons were meant to be for appearances only, not used in a real fight, but this one would be easy to handle.
Whether it would actually be useful in a fight came down to the blade, though. Drim tried to unsheathe it, but it wouldn¡¯t budge. ¡°Oh, there¡¯s a trick to unsheathing it. You have to¡ª¡± but Drim figured it out before his mother could finish.
Rishaki¡¯s eyes glued to the blade as it appeared out of the darkness, glinted by the oil lanterns. It was stunning and perfect, and now she was regretting selling it. ¡°Ahh, I always really liked the sound it made when it unsheathed,¡± Eleen added. ¡°So what are you going to do with it, hang it on your wall? Knowing you, you¡¯ll probably throw it in some dusty closet to be forgotten forever.¡±
Drim ran his fingers along the blade to get a better feel for it, but then without warning, he snapped it in two. ¡°¡°Gah¡±¡± Rishaki and Eleen cried out in unison.
¡°I¡¯m disposing of it like the rest of your trash that you left lying around. Please let me know if you find any more Drazah relics, Rishaki.¡± She had never seen what Drim did with the other artifacts she had sold him, but now her heart broke a little more with each one she imagined being smashed to pieces.
But the price he paid was a good one, and she couldn¡¯t complain about how something was treated after it was sold. ¡°Do you have a preference of how it¡¯s delivered this time?¡± Drim held his hand above the counter in preparation.
¡°How about some blackberries?¡± Rishaki suggested. ¡°I still have some ice cream leftover that they would be good on.¡± Drim¡¯s hand glowed for a moment and a pile of blackberries poured onto the table. They weren¡¯t actually black per their namesake, more a brownish blue, but all the fruits he¡¯d given her had been offcolored.
She retrieved the ice cream that she¡¯d only taken a few bites of so far and sprinkled the blackberries on top. When she went to take the first bite, she hesitated for a moment when she saw the green eyes burning a hole in her. ¡°You really don¡¯t have to- I won¡¯t¡ª¡± Rishaki tried to assure him, but his eyes only started to burn even brighter, making her soul cower like a little mouse.
Drim would always stay behind and make sure she ate every bite. She didn¡¯t blame him, since it was something she could sell to make her the richest woman in the world. But she never would, refusing to ever give up the priceless rarity of life.
V3: Chapter 14 - The Daily Lives of (Less) Wanted Murderers | Rishaki (3)
Before she closed down for the night, Rishaki made an effort to change out some of her artifacts on display. She wanted each visit to be a new experience for the customer, so they always felt a subconscious compulsion to come back and see what had changed. Plus, she had literally thousands of them, so it would be a shame not to show them all off. Right now, she was deciding what luxuries to adorn the statue with that she¡¯d just brought out.
She nearly dropped the broad ornamental collar that she tried to put on it when she heard a noise behind her. I thought I locked the door to the shop?! She whirled around but didn¡¯t see anyone. But then her eyes drifted to the floor and she found her small furry customer. Anyone else, she would kick out for ignoring her store hours, but she wasn¡¯t certain if he grasped such concepts. Though, it still raised the question of how he got inside in the first place
Pox was dressed in an adventurer¡¯s outfit with a matching hat that his ears poked through. He had a sack draped over his shoulder, giving Rishaki the impression that he had some items that he wanted to sell. He had been there once before, but that had only been with a single item in hand.
The merchant returned to the counter and sat down, gesturing for him to come forward. She would treat him just like any other customer. Pox hopped on top of the counter but struggled a bit to pull up the sack. He finally managed, but it just made her wonder even more what was inside.
¡°Ahh, more of these?¡± Pox laid out a few small white balls in front of her. ¡°Of course I will take them. I turned the last few into a paste as you hinted and then gave a sample to my chef friend at an 8-plaque restaurant. He was screaming at me over the phone minutes later to sell him all I had. But I¡¯m guessing you¡¯re not going to tell me where you get them, are you?¡±
Pox ignored her entirely and instead brought out the next item. Rishaki¡¯s eyes dazzled a bit when she saw his next trove; countless coins from all over the world. Given the recent destruction of physical currency, these had skyrocketed in value. And to make it better, some of the coins the koala-fox had presented were centuries old. Where exactly had he gotten them, and how did he understand their worth? Too many questions and the creature would answer none, so Rishaki had to let it go.
She dug through the pile, sorting them one at a time. Finally, she picked up a single coin and handed it back to him. ¡°This one is worthless, but I will take the rest.¡± Pox grabbed the dud coin and instantly shoved it into his mouth as a snack.
It seemed there was only one item left as the animal struggled to get it out of the sack, eventually pulling the bag away while the heavy object sat still. Rishaki jumped back an inch in surprise the moment she saw it, but the fear quickly turned to wonder when she saw the rest.
Her very existence was at full attention¡ªevery fiber of her being that made her a collector told her that this was something that couldn¡¯t be ignored, something she had to have no matter the cost. ¡°How did you¡ this is impossible!¡± Her fingers ached as she reached for the item, needing to touch it to confirm that it was truly real.
Once glance and she could tell that it was not of this world, but rather, the old world. Roque in particular loved to talk about it: humanity¡¯s second chance, and those who came before that weren¡¯t so lucky.
What Pox had presented to her was a winged helmet, the likes of which she¡¯d never seen before. A collector such as herself had read of every army in history, and this matched none of them¡ªnot even close. She picked up the helmet to examine it more thoroughly, and what had given her a brief fright earlier slid out onto the counter.
It was a skull, fully intact and perfectly preserved. How old was it? Thousands of years? If it really was older than human life itself, it could even be millions. Not wanting it to sour her taste any further, and not wanting to possibly damage it, she immediately threw it into her chest. She¡¯d let a historian figure all that out, for the right price.
Her fingers trembled as she brought the helmet closer, even her own reflection in it was made more dazzling. The helmet was made of some metal she¡¯d never seen before, and it felt off somehow to the touch. What would she even call the color? It was like silver and gold blended together but then backed by the brightest white.
She gave it a whiff and recoiled. It wasn¡¯t bad, but it messed with her senses. The base of it smelled like damp stone but with an overpungent saltiness that stung her nose. Was she smelling the old world or simply its demise?
Rishaki quickly stowed the helmet away into her chest, fearing that she¡¯d lose her sanity if she stared at it any longer. This was a piece that she could enjoy forever, and one she was unsure that she should ever show anyone else.
There were a few known artifacts that were also believed to be from the old world that all shared a similar style of craftsmanship. However, she could count them on a single hand. To think that one had just fallen in her lap was absurd. Maybe Cosmos favored her after all, or at least this creature did, but now she was starting to think that perhaps their favor was one and the same.
Stolen novel; please report.
Of the other ancient artifacts, at least four were hidden away in vaults that she¡¯d unfortunately never see the inside of¡ªtwo that were in the Central Peace headquarters. Another she knew of belonged to a friend of hers who was also a private collector. They had been so kind as to let her see it. That one wasn¡¯t in as good of shape and looked like it was a mechanized folding fan that would fan the user itself.
There was one more that she suspected was an old world artifact, not that she¡¯d had the chance to inspect it herself, unfortunately. It had been in the Cotagerie museum but was now in the hands of the Fiends For Hire¡ªallegedly. The World¡¯s Heart: a ruby that had passed around since history itself. The problem was that it was too perfect and could never have been made by human hands so long ago.
So if it wasn¡¯t an old world artifact, then what else could it be? Regardless, she needed to get her hands on it, and it was one of her secret motives for moving here to begin with. After all, her own eyes had turned into rubies, so if that wasn¡¯t destiny telling her that it belonged in her possession, then nothing was true in the world. But alas, thus far she¡¯d had no luck in tracking it down.
Roque had also shared intel on an old world artifact he¡¯d come across recently and had shown Rishaki a picture. Like with the helmet, just a glance was all she needed. It was a giant sword in the hands of a Central Peace soldier¡ªself-made enemy of the Fiends For Hire, Jaid Luciri.
However, Rishaki felt confident in her odds of getting to see it sooner or later. After all, in her experience, enemies often made their presence known more than allies. But what was important now was settling her debt to the Koala-Fox.
Honestly, even if Rishaki sold all of her belongings, no amount of money would ever cover the cost of the helmet. She often called many things priceless, but everything had a price until now. This, like the other old world artifacts, were unsellable through conventional means. She¡¯d be indebted to Pox for the rest of their lives, but she¡¯d do her best to appease the animal in the moment. Maybe if she kept him satisfied, he¡¯d bring her even more in the future.
¡°Let¡¯s get the obvious things out of the way. You don¡¯t want money, right?¡± Pox merely tilted his head as he stared at her. ¡°Then I¡¯m guessing you don¡¯t want power or women¡ errr¡ animal women?¡± His head tilted the other way.
¡°Then what do you want?¡± Last time she¡¯d given him a special comb meant for grooming the pets of the wealthy so that he could keep his tail extra fluffy. He¡¯d liked it at the time, but something like that certainly wouldn¡¯t be enough.
Pox pointed to his mouth and mimicked chewing and then rubbed his belly.
¡°Of course, you would be thinking with your stomach,¡± Rishaki¡¯s face unconsciously slipped into a smile. ¡°You like trash, yes? Well I have trash. People throw it into my chests all the time. You¡¯re welcome to as much as you want whenever you like. Hmm, but that¡¯s not enough.¡±
¡°Right, you like uranium. Do you like other precious stones, or just the dangerous ones?¡± Pox mimicked biting at her to give his answer. ¡°Well, I have plenty of those anyways.¡± She put on some gloves, not that the rocks would harm her as a Fiend, but she took the precaution regardless. Rishaki dumped a giant pile out onto the counter, every single piece that had been in her chest.
Pox jumped in joy and started dancing around the pile. He shoved a bunch in his mouth until his cheeks were stuffed and then began loading his pouch until it was bursting. But there were still plenty more stones left to move.
¡°I can see that this will be a problem, but I think I may have a solution in mind,¡± the merchant pulled out her phone and texted someone. ¡°Let¡¯s see how fast one of my runners can obtain something they¡¯re not expecting. In the meantime, is there anything else you¡¯d like?¡±
Pox charaded the motions for food again, but this time he also spread one of his paws above his head. It took Rishaki a few guesses until she realized it was meant to be a flower. ¡°Ah, your flowery friend. You want something for her.¡± Pox nodded vigorously.
The plant-creature had never visited her shop, but Rishaki had seen her flying around once or twice. This would be something new, since she¡¯d never thought about what a creature without flesh would desire. But it didn¡¯t take long for something to pop into Rishaki¡¯s mind and she fished out a jar from her chest.
¡°These are seeds for some of the rarest plants in the world. They¡¯d fetch millions if I sold them properly, but I think your friend may enjoy them more.¡± Pox happily accepted the jar and set it next to him while they waited for Rishaki¡¯s package to be put into one of her remote chests.
¡°Ah, it has been delivered,¡± she looked up from her phone. She pulled out a toy truck meant for children to ride around in along with a lead-lined box. After dumping the rest of the hazardous stones into the box, she placed it in the bed of the truck. Pox climbed into the driver¡¯s seat and Rishaki opened the door and slid the curtain for him to speed away into the night.
Fiends For Hire Text Conversation 14
Date: Quintlyber 22nd 2078
¡ºKada: Good day, Queen of Commerce¡»
¡ºRishaki: I enjoy the title, but buttering me up will not win you any discounts.¡»
¡ºRishaki: What do you want?¡»
¡ºKada: I found this mosaic sign while I was swimming deep underground. Looks all fancy but I can¡¯t read the language. How much would you give me for it? (Attached: dashiny.pic)¡»
¡ºRishaki: Found a translation, apparently it says ¡®Septic Room¡¯¡»
¡ºRishaki: So nothing.¡»
¡ºKada: Huh, maybe I¡¯ll put it up on Xard¡¯s door and tell him it says ¡®Hero¡¯ or something¡»
V3: Chapter 14 - The Daily Lives of (Less) Wanted Murderers | Bray & Mazie
Bray awoke to the sound of a screeching alarm and Mazie¡¯s bright shining face. Even the sun in her eyes would have been less blinding than that child¡¯s enthusiasm. The pair had taken to sleeping in the same bed every night. In their past life, Mazie would often sneak into Bray¡¯s bed, so it wasn¡¯t really new. However, since they were both small, they could share the bed with Bray having less of a chance of getting kicked in the face by a child¡¯s foot in the middle of the night.
After crawling out of bed, the first thing they did every morning was take a bath together. Bray wished they did it at night, but she was always too tired in the evenings to attempt and wrangle Mazie into the tub. They¡¯d been practicing Mazie taking baths independently, and she was getting more reliable at it, but Bray found she still needed to double check since there were always spots that Mazie still didn¡¯t wash properly. How does she get so dirty in a single day?
¡°Do you want to eat here, or do you want to go to the restaurant for breakfast?¡± Bray would ask every morning.
¡°Restaurant!¡± Mazie chimed with excitement, and Bray let out a sigh of relief. She chose the restaurant most days but would occasionally ask for Bray¡¯s homemade cooking. While Bray didn¡¯t mind the cooking itself, it was a lot more tedious than it used to be. Everything required a lot of step stools, and her dexterity wasn¡¯t as developed anymore.
On the walk over, Bray would hold Mazie¡¯s hand the entire time. It was crazy how often she would see something or someone and get distracted from their goal during just the short walk. Now she no longer had the advantage of long legs to keep up with her if Mazie did actually run off. Even keeping her on the path, Mazie would still stop to talk with anyone they met along the way. Because of this, Bray always made sure to allot extra time anytime they needed to be somewhere.
¡°Surprise me!¡± Mazie had taken to saying every meal at the restaurant when asked what she wanted. This wasn¡¯t because she didn¡¯t have preferences, but the overabundance of choice overwhelmed her, and it would be lunchtime before she actually settled on something.
¡°Just toast for me,¡± Bray gave her simple order.
¡°What kind of toast?¡± Hazzle asked for clarification.
¡°Plain with butter is fine,¡± Bray avoided looking at her in the eyes, still finding it awkward talking to adults from such a low angle.
¡°Are you sure?¡± Hazzle smiled down at her. ¡°We have stuffed toast with fruit and cinnamon cream today.¡± The smile didn¡¯t end, and Bray kept glancing away until she broke.
¡°Fine,¡± she gave in. ¡°I¡¯ll have that. Oh, and a black coffee.¡±
¡°I want coffee too!¡± Mazie tried to add it to her order.
¡°No, you don¡¯t, Mazie,¡± her mother insisted.
¡°But you get it all the time. I want to try it!¡± the child went into full pout mode.
¡°You can have a sip of mine,¡± Bray offered. ¡°And if you want more then you can have your own.¡± Once they had their food, they sat next to Gatrim and Niloy who were both happy to keep Mazie entertained throughout the meal with big fancy words that she didn¡¯t understand but was still amazed by.
For her own food, they¡¯d given Mazie a bit of everything, spoiling her to pieces. At least it was child sized portions. She ended up not wanting another sip of coffee and quickly ran back to the counter, begging for some juice to drown out the taste.
After breakfast was school, and school was the biggest regret that Bray had with becoming a child again. She¡¯d already lived through this nightmare once, why did she have to do it again? Well, she knew why. She knew within a day that her brain didn¡¯t work the same anymore, so she had to relearn how to use it. Still, it was utter agony, but it at least made Mazie happy.
Ms. Jaimess, as Bray was forced to call her, came to properly teach for about an hour every morning. Since the two girls were her only proper students outside of tutoring, she could cram a full day of lessons in that short amount of time and then go back to her other duties. She¡¯d always leave them with some activities to complete afterwards to fill the rest of their allotted school time.
There had been two other children that Bray wondered if they¡¯d be joining as their classmates; a teen and a preteen. However, they were still humans that their Lesser parent had brought with them to escape their pursuers. To give them some semblance of a normal life, though, they commuted to the public school in Hedgehind with altered identities.
¡°Guhhh,¡± Bray stared at today¡¯s math quiz with her head spinning. Mazie had finished it in seconds and then grabbed some art supplies to paint while she waited for Bray to be done.
¡°It¡¯s the simplest of simple addition. It doesn¡¯t matter what age you are, this should be trivial.¡± Andi looked down on her when she came to check how she was doing.
¡°It¡¯s not quite that simple¡¡± Bray whined. ¡°My child brain is trying to do the math, but my adult brain is constantly griping that they just want to use a calculator. And neither of them will shut up.¡± She managed to work through it eventually, but not before Mazie had managed to cover her skin, clothes, and desk all in paint.
After the second bath of the day, they went to lunch and basically had a repeat situation of breakfast. This time, Tize regaled them with old war stories that were thankfully toned down to child-appropriate levels. They ran into Itsy on their way out of the main building, and she picked the two girls up onto her two shoulders and gave them a lift to their clubhouse since she was heading the same way.
¡°What do you want to do today, Mazie?¡± Bray asked once Mazie¡¯s initial burst of chaotic playful energy was burned through. In the afternoons, they were pretty much allowed to do whatever they pleased and were given a clubroom in an attempt to keep them out of trouble.
¡°I want to play Fiends For Hire!¡± Yet they always found trouble some way or another.
¡°Didn¡¯t we just play that yesterday?¡± Bray tried to dissuade her. ¡°There¡¯s not that much crime around here.¡±
¡°But there¡¯s always somebody to help!¡±
¡°...Alright,¡± Bray couldn¡¯t fight against her childlike innocence and didn¡¯t want to dissuade her desire to help others. ¡°But recite to me the rules of playing Fiends For Hire first.¡±
¡°Okay, uhhhh¡¡± Mazie counted on her fingers for a moment. ¡°Number one, I can never leave your sight. Number two, I can not cross the street unless I am holding your hand. Number three¡ uhh, number three¡.¡±
¡°Adults.¡±
¡°Right! Number three, if an adult looks busy or is headed somewhere, do not bother them! Number four¡¡±
¡°Strangers.¡±
¡°Do not follow any strangers!¡±
¡°And number five?¡±
¡°Run away if things get scary or dangerous!¡±
¡°Very good,¡± Mazie had made some progress if she could fully remember two of the five on her own. The first few times she couldn¡¯t even remember the first.¡±
¡ô¡ô¡ô
¡°Greetings, ma¡¯am!¡± Mazie approached a woman running a street stall. ¡°We are Fiends For Hire! Is there anything we can help you with today?¡±
The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement.
¡°Oh yes I can see you are,¡± the woman played along. She was one of the regulars along the usual route they took. Most days, playing Fiends For Hire meant just walking up and down the streets of Bisomote and having fun, but Mazie insisted on calling it ¡®patrolling¡¯. Often, it didn¡¯t devolve into more than that, and Bray prayed today would be another one of those days.
¡°I have these two popsicles that I¡¯ll have to throw away tomorrow if no one eats them, do you think you could help me out?¡±
¡°Of course, ma¡¯am! Whatever the client requests!¡± Mazie tried to maintain professionalism but a bit of drool leaked out from her mouth.
The two of them finished off their popsicles and properly disposed of them in a trash bin just before coming across their first real trouble of the day. ¡°You look to be having trouble, sir!¡± Mazie yelled at the man from behind.
¡°Oww!¡± the man banged his head in surprise. He¡¯d been under a car from the shoulders up, staining the nice suit he was in. ¡°Oh, hello girls.¡± He was one of the usual Bisomote citizens they ran into, and he greeted them while he rubbed his head. ¡°Was about to head into the office, but then I dropped my keys and clumsily kicked them under the car.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll get it!¡± Before Bray could say anything, Mazie had already flopped to the ground. In one swift motion, she rolled under the car, grabbed the keys, and rolled out the other side. Thankfully, there were no other cars coming down the street at the moment, but Bray would still have to scold her later. And now, of course, Mazie''s clothes were dirty again. Fortunately, Bray had the foresight to dress her in overalls after the second bath, expecting something like this to happen.
The man thanked them and said he¡¯d send money to the Fiends For Hire later. Before Bray could clarify anything, he¡¯d already sped away.
A balloon stuck in a tree? Could it get any more cliche? She wondered when they came across their next trouble in the form of a crying child. It was way up there too. There were no low limbs to climb, and it was a good bit higher than the girls could reach, even if they stood on each other''s shoulders. At least, that would be the case if they were normal children.
That had been one of the hardest things for Bray to accept. They weren¡¯t just 5 year old girls, they were also Lesser Fiends. That meant they were capable of things beyond the norm, and it meant they should learn how to utilize it.
Bray crouched down and held out her hands flat to her sides. Mazie straddled them, placing one foot in each hand. Bray then stood up, hoisting Mazie above her head, holding her daughter¡¯s feet around her shoulders. Once they got their balance steady, Bray crouched again and then sprung back up, pushing her arms up as hard as she could.
Mazie went soaring into the air and she just barely managed to grab onto the string of the balloon. She never panicked for even a moment since she knew that Bray would catch her. Mazie landed softly and then dismounted like a professional acrobat. She handed the balloon back to the crying child, patted them on the shoulder, and sent them on their way like a proper Fiend For Hire in training. It was a proud moment for both of them.
¡°Look, mo- Bray! An actual crime!¡± Mazie¡¯s pointing finger danced in front of them as they watched a crime unfold right before their eyes just as they were about to wrap up their patrol. A pickpocket had just slid a wallet out of a woman¡¯s purse and then dashed away. Unfortunately for this poor unfortunate soul, he was running straight towards them.
He wasn¡¯t even looking where he was going, constantly looking over his shoulder to make sure he¡¯d gotten away with it. Never in his wildest dreams did he expect a child to stand their ground on the sidewalk in front of him and even take a solid fighting stance.
As the man darted closer, Mazie drew back her arm and lined up the shot. She timed it perfectly. Her fist flew forward right as the man¡¯s nether region came into range. Bray doubted the man ever saw what happened. One moment he was running, and the next he was on the ground in agony.
Mazie looked over to her mother, her eyes beaming with satisfaction. She expected Bray to have the same look, but she could only shake her head in disappointment. ¡°We need to have a talk later about why you shouldn¡¯t do that, Mazie.¡±
¡°Huh, but Nachi told me that was the best way to take down an opponent that was much bigger than me if they¡¯re a boy,¡± Mazie was bubbling over in confusion now.
¡°While that may be true, not everything Nachi says is the right thing to do in every situation. I¡¯ll explain more later.¡± Bray did her best to give a generic answer that would satisfy the curious girl for now. They retrieved the wallet from the man who seemed to have passed out from the pain, returned it to the rightful owner, and then headed back to the compound.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
¡°You¡¯re slacking today, Bray. Give me ten more sets!¡± Nachi was as ruthless as usual with her training.
Since they¡¯d joined, Mazie had a burning obsession with the group and wanted to join. Of course, they wouldn¡¯t let a child take on such dangerous activities, but it was eventually agreed upon that she and Bray could participate in special training with Nachi when the trainer had some spare time.
That said, the vigorous and strenuous training could still be considered dangerous and wasn¡¯t suited for a child¡¯s training. So before each session, Ahvra would temporarily change Mazie and Bray into teenagers. This allowed them to workout properly, but it had a few drawbacks.
First and foremost, no muscle gained or weight lost during training would transfer when they were reverted back to children. Progress only went one way in time and couldn¡¯t be circumvented. For that aspect, their training was virtually worthless.
However, skill was the result of memory and practice. Even though they were harder to use as children, and the memories may not be as sharp, the skills they learned couldn¡¯t be taken from them as long as they continued to refine.
Interestingly, when it came to their mental states, Mazie¡¯s was virtually unchanged. Perhaps it was since her brain knew nothing but being a child, but she acted like her usual self the entire time. Her reaction times and cognition were a bit sharper, however.
Bray on the other hand became much closer to her older self. That had become something of a crutch to her, and it allowed her to accept her time as a child much easier since there was a bit of a reprieve from the fogginess of a child¡¯s mind. She kind of wished that they were made even older since the hormonal craziness of being a teenager was always a bit jarring, but she understood that any older could have too adverse of an effect on Mazie¡¯s development.
The training itself mostly went over the fundamentals¡ªproper form on how to do exercises and techniques for specific movement. In the beginning, it had just been exercise along with teaching them self defense, but the two girls had now delved down their own paths.
Mazie was much more interested in strength and fighting. In particular, she had started incorporating a boxing style into her technique. Nachi was more than happy to teach her the moves and some punches, well enough that she could knock out any grown adult if she could reach their head¡ªor disable them with a single lower hit as Mazie had demonstrated earlier that day.
Bray on the other hand was more into agility and flexibility. She wasn¡¯t really interested in fighting or violence in general. But if she was going to do this to support her daughter, she wanted skills that would compliment them and make up for Mazie¡¯s own deficiencies.
Nachi had Bray running through a course made of gymnast obstacles¡ªbasically just playground equipment but higher up and far less fun. For practice, Mazie was sparring against a few mannequins that would pop up and she had to beat back down into submission.
Where they both had the most fun, though, was the tandem practice they did. Since they were of eerily similar builds and able to work well together, they could combine their strength and abilities into joint attacks and moves. This was what really sold Bray on allowing them to do this, since she could be there for Mazie and protect her daughter with her own hands. Together, they¡¯d become a pretty impressive fighting force¡ªnothing compared to one of the actual Fiends For Hire, but Bray had become confident that the two of them could take down anyone else.
When practice was over, the two girls had to return to Ahvra before they were allowed to do anything else. For one, she didn¡¯t want her experiments running off. But more importantly, if they ate anything, it could really wreck their stomachs when they became children again. A single sports drink and nutrition bar was all they were allowed when their forms were changed.
Ahvra had come up to meet them in the workshop the first few times, but she became lazy and got them permission to journey down to the secret lab. Oddly, Mazie was on her best behavior in the lab and around Ahvra in particular. Maybe she had some understanding of her and Bray¡¯s relationship.
Mazie was turned back into a child as usual, but Ahvra left Bray as she was. This was the signal that her presence was requested for Ahvra¡¯s experiments. ¡°Go on ahead to dinner without me, Mazie,¡± Bray was firm with her words¡ªthe most parental sounding she¡¯d been in a while. ¡°I¡¯ll meet you back at the apartment before bedtime. I will, won¡¯t I?¡± She glanced over to Ahvra who just shrugged.
At least that night''s tests hadn¡¯t been painful¡ªno dissection. Ahvra was studying her muscles and the effects of time manipulation. They had improved since the last time Ahvra measured them since both she and Mazie did some exercise as children. Mazie even had a pair of weights she¡¯d do reps with in front of her children¡¯s shows. Ahvra also did a full scan of her brain¡¯s electricity with her Curse to see how it was functioning.
Bray elected to not hear the results. If there was something wrong, or if this was causing long term effects to her health, she didn¡¯t want to know. That would only distract her from her goals in life.
After she¡¯d been shrunk back into a child once more and grabbed something to-go from the restaurant, Bray returned to their apartment. Mazie had already fallen asleep, but it was obvious that she¡¯d tried to stay up and wait. She was passed out on the couch with the tv still on and still holding some toys.
Once she¡¯d cleaned everything up, Bray tried to hoist Mazie and carry her to the bed, as she¡¯d done many times in the past. Sadly, her infantile strength and exhaustion betrayed her, and she only succeeded in flipping Mazie over. Bray decided to leave her, thinking she¡¯d finally get some decent sleep alone in her bed for once. But not too long later, she returned to the couch, snuggling up to Mazie and covering the two of them with a blanket.
V3: Chapter 14 - The Daily Lives of (Less) Wanted Murderers | Gatrim & Kaizu (1)
¡°So what did you do this time?¡± Gatrim visited Kaizu in her holding cell.
¡°Killed someone I wasn¡¯t given permission to kill,¡± she didn¡¯t even look up from her computer screen as she clicked and typed without stopping. Her holding cell was less like a prison and more like an office cubicle. While it was secured underground and had a door locked from the outside, the room was even nicer than a lot of apartments.
She had a bed with a sleeping bag, a bathroom with full privacy, and a desk with a computer. Simple, but still not the worst life. Meals were brought promptly, and she was allowed visitors. Honestly, it was still better working conditions than when she was an office drone.
¡°So, the same thing as every other time,¡± Gatrim smiled smugly at her. ¡°Your obsession is standing in the way of your own greatness, my confidant!¡±
¡°When did we level up to confidants?¡± Kaizu was barely humoring him, mostly replying on auto-pilot.
¡°Wuh? We¡¯ve been on so many missions together!¡± He reminded her. ¡°What did you think we were this whole time?!¡±
¡°Coworkers.¡±
¡°Coworkers¡ well, I suppose I can¡¯t argue the technicality,¡± Gatrim slicked back his hair with woe. ¡°How unfortunate. I had a way to get you out of here early and permission for a mission to kill a bad guy. But I was saving that favor for a confidant.¡±
Kaizu¡¯s keyboard finally stopped clicking. ¡°I¡¯m listening.¡±
¡°I am¡ on a quest for revenge!¡± Gatrim spouted like an actor performing in a play. Kaizu¡¯s keyboard immediately started clacking again, having lost interest.
¡°Wait, wait, wait, fine!¡± he insisted and got to the point. ¡°I¡¯m going after the bastard who killed one of my sisters, okay?!¡± The click-clacking stopped once more, and he finally had her full attention. ¡°My sister worked for a politician who was trying to make a name for herself. So she sent her after a mobster, a real piece of zjik, to assassinate him, but she was never heard from again.¡±
¡°Now, revenge is technically off limits in my family. We serve our master¡¯s whims until our dying breath. Whatever happens to one of our own family members is not our concern. The only way we¡¯d be allowed to go and get revenge is if our own master ordered it, but we¡¯d also have no precedent for telling them without reason.¡±
¡°Thankfully, I am not beholden to these laws since I have struck out on my own. And what better way to prove my growth, to prove my abilities, than to take down someone even one of my sisters couldn¡¯t?!¡±
¡°You don¡¯t actually sound that upset by her death,¡± Kaizu found his reasons lacking.
¡°That¡¯s true, I¡¯ll admit,¡± Gatrim knew better than to try and lie to the psychopath whose sole passion in life was digging into the lies and deception of others. ¡°She was quite a bit older than I, so I barely have any memory of her. Even then, she was only around for family gatherings. I hadn¡¯t seen her for quite some time when she was reported dead a few years ago.¡±
¡°Then your reasoning is purely pride then?¡± she got to the root of it.
¡°Deserved pride!¡± he insisted. ¡°I will find this bastard and strike him down before he even knows what hit him!¡±
¡°So what do you need me for?¡± Kaizu still hadn¡¯t figured that part out yet.
¡°Well, obviously, to be my companion during this harrowing trial!¡± Gatrim held out his hand, inviting her on his journey.
But she spun back to her desk and resumed her work. ¡°I¡¯m only good at killing people, and you said that you¡¯re going to kill this person yourself. So what would you need me for?¡± He didn¡¯t have an immediate answer. ¡°I bet you want me there to pick up your slack when you fail. To bail you out when you get in trouble. To kill them when you hesitate.¡±
¡°No! That¡¯s¡ perfectly accurate,¡± Gatrim slumped against the wall. ¡°Of course I want to rely on you, Kaizu. You¡¯re amazing. You never hold back, and you always do what you think is right, even if you end up in here. I want you to come with me, because you¡¯re the only one who won¡¯t judge me if I can¡¯t go through with it. You¡¯ll just do what has to be done. And because you¡¯re my friend.¡±
¡°Guhhhh, fine,¡± she pushed away from the desk. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you, because if I don¡¯t, you¡¯ll just mope in here all day. So how are you planning to get me out of here? Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re dumb enough to try a prison break. Because the moment I step out that door, my body will lock up automatically.¡±
¡°Looks like you¡¯re speaking from experience,¡± Gatrim grinned. ¡°Well let me ask you first, how many more records do you have to go through?¡±
This tale has been pilfered from Royal Road. If found on Amazon, kindly file a report.
In lieu of a time commitment for her sentence, and because she was still an employee who needed to be productive, Kaizu was tasked with administrative work. Specifically, she had to perform background checks on individuals suspected, but not yet proven to be criminals. Who better to sniff it out than a woman who was wholly obsessed with being right about it? When she¡¯d completed her workload, her restrictions were automatically removed and she was allowed to walk out.
The suspects in question would come to them through various means. A good amount, but not the majority, came from job requests¡ªeither individuals or groups they were tasked with dealing with or those who had posted a job with suspicious motives. It gave them a much better idea of what jobs they should take.
Most of the rest came from law enforcement servers that they were hacked into¡ªthose suspected of crimes where the police hadn¡¯t been able to find hard evidence. Once Kaizu confirmed it the best she could, they¡¯d send the data over to the police for free along with any uncombed evidence she¡¯d found. It was all part of Chorus¡¯ grand scheme to put them in a more positive light with the various governments around the world.
¡°4,817,¡± Kaizu answered as if it wasn¡¯t a big deal.
¡°Holy zjik, you¡¯ll be down here for weeks! Just who exactly did you kill?!¡±
¡°No one important,¡± she had absolutely no remorse or care for who she¡¯d killed. ¡°Apparently, it¡¯s not who I kill but how many I¡¯ve killed. Each time I get sent down here, the amount increases.¡±
¡°Tch, in no time you¡¯ll be down here the rest of your life,¡± Gatrim grimaced at the idea. ¡°Well, I can¡¯t wait that long, so we¡¯ll have to go with my backup plan after all. In case you have forgotten, I have not one, not two, but three favors that the Fiends For Hire owe me for being a monthly winner!¡±
¡°Oh yeah¡¡± she had a vague recollection. ¡°You did the gauntlet. I thought you did it just to suck up to them.¡±
¡°I did it to prove I¡¯m the best at whatever I do!¡± he quickly refuted. ¡°Surely everyone must be struck with admiration since I was the best employee while also proving I¡¯m the most good and evil! Of course they were for different months, but so far, I¡¯m the only person to win them all!¡±
¡°Well, I¡¯ll at least admit that the month where you did the most jobs was impressive,¡± Kaizu offered a sparse bit of kindness. "A work ethic of that level is something that even I admire. The other two months, though¡ Creative? Sure. But I don¡¯t think I¡¯d call them impressive or admirable on any other level.¡±
¡°How absurd!¡± Gatrim couldn¡¯t take the criticism. ¡°I spent an entire month volunteering at homeless shelters and food banks. What isn¡¯t admirable about that?!¡±
¡°Good deeds performed solely for selfish purposes lose some of their luster,¡± she attacked his morals. ¡°I can¡¯t fault you for what you did, but rather why you did it. Would you have ever done either if there wasn¡¯t a reward at the end?¡±
¡°Sure, I would have¡¡± his words sounded unconvincing. ¡°When I¡¯m at the top and have nowhere higher to climb. Of course I¡¯d use all my free time to grace others with my assistance. Certainly¡¡±
¡°At least you got a delightful nickname out of it,¡± Kaizu grinned devilishly.
¡°I really hope that doesn¡¯t stick,¡± Gatrim¡¯s face looked like it was melting with despair. ¡°I am The Memory! That will be the name that everyone adores!¡±
¡°Well you¡¯re certainly in their memory, Poverty Prince,¡± she couldn¡¯t help herself. Kaizu had admittedly fallen short on her relationships with the other members, but at least Gatrim was always good for a laugh.
¡°And I broke the world record for most criminal score gained in a month¡ªover 15,000¡ªeven blasting past the Drazahs! How can you deny that it was impressive?!¡± he moved on to her next criticism.
¡°It really is quite a shame that the score got reduced so much,¡± she mourned the wasted potential. ¡°You lucked out that they did it two days after the competition ended, or all your effort would have been for nothing. I guess they couldn¡¯t stomach a serial pebble-chucker being the most wanted criminal in the world.¡±
¡°Hey! The competition was the most criminal score, not how bad the crime was! Don¡¯t blame me for taking advantage of the rules.¡±
¡°Well, you did your research and figured out how to optimize your score. Can¡¯t fault you there,¡± Kaizu admitted. ¡°You¡¯d make a great serial killer.¡± He wasn¡¯t sure about that praise. ¡°But such potential wasted on breaking windows. So much energy for that little result. It¡¯s just sad.¡±
Gatrim had gone on his own mini-world tour over the course of a month. It only covered the North-east quadrant of the continent, but that was all he could manage on his own during the timeframe. He still completed jobs so that no one could complain, but during his travels, he committed a lot of crimes.
Well, one single crime in particular. He¡¯d go to a politician¡¯s house and throw a single pebble through a window. He had his Crime Card attached to it so there was no doubt who¡¯d been behind it. Gatrim would also vandalize only one politician¡¯s house per county¡ªthe highest ranking one he could find¡ªso that the police would be forced to count each incident as a separate crime.
Even though it was usually minor damage, roughly a few hundred Commons per incident, the criminal score toll was massive. For each he¡¯d gained trespassing and property damage¡ªsmall charges that added up quickly¡ªbut occasionally, he¡¯d hit the jackpot with various degrees of attempted and alleged assault, depending how influential and pissed-off the politician was.
Unfortunately, the fruits of his labor were struck down by the Central Peace. They intervened with his hyperinflated score, and his 15,000 was reduced by over 90% to 1,300. He didn¡¯t really care too much about that part, since he¡¯d already achieved his goal from it, but being the most wanted criminal in the world for a few days did certainly inflate his ego.
¡°So you¡¯re sure my body won¡¯t flop on the ground when I go through?¡± Kaizu still hesitated at the threshold of the open door.
¡°Yes, yes, here, you can look at the text from Phon if you want!¡± Gatrim waved his phone at her. ¡°Your sentence has been commuted. Well, conditionally. If you go off the rails while you¡¯re on this mission with me, you¡¯ll receive double work and I¡¯ll be forced to help you since I¡¯m vouching for you. So don¡¯t let me down, alright?!¡±
¡°Right¡¡± Kaizu did a skip through the doorway¡ªas if that would help¡ªand let out a huge sigh of relief when she was left standing on her feet.
V3: Chapter 14 - The Daily Lives of (Less) Wanted Murderers | Gatrim & Kaizu (2)
¡°No guards, seriously? What kind of amateur-hour mobster is this?¡± Kaizu was both disappointed by the situation and disappointed that she¡¯d gotten her hopes up.
¡°Well, perhaps he simply never expected anyone to find him,¡± Gatrim suggested. ¡°This is a great place to vanish, after all. He probably never expected that we had someone who could give us an address from the omnipotent deity living in their brain. Phon could make a killing if she started a business dealing exclusively with missing persons. Actually scrap that¡ my sisters would totally use it to find me.¡±
The two Lesser Fiends had made their way to one of the small islands to the southeast of the continent. Unlike the northwestern islands that were bustling with trade and industry, the southeast islands were favored by those seeking a simpler life.
There wasn¡¯t much in the way of work besides those needed just to keep the communities running, and money itself was still more of a suggestion than a necessity in the digital era. It was a place favored by retirees and those who wanted to get off the grid.
The island they were on had a population of less than a thousand. It was the kind of place where everybody knew everybody, and anyone who wasn¡¯t one of them was a stranger. Visitors were an oddity, and rumors of their arrival had surely spread to half the island by now. They hadn¡¯t stopped anywhere or talked to anyone, but perhaps that made them even more suspicious.
¡°Should we just¡ go in?¡± Gatrim suggested.
¡°Yeah, you go ahead and do that¡¡± Kaizu¡¯s words were full of condescension. ¡°I¡¯ll sneak around the back and see if I can slip in another way.¡± Before Gatrim could agree or attempt to strategize further, she had already vanished from sight.
He pushed open the weather-worn wooden gate in front of him. It wasn¡¯t even locked, but even if it was, the fence was only waist-high and could be easily vaulted over. Kaizu had been right when she said the security was lacking.
Gatrim gently twisted the handle of the front door¡ªnot dumb enough to knock and announce his arrival. He was expecting to have to break it with his rapier but found it unlocked to his surprise. Either this mobster had lost his touch, believed he was untouchable, or just didn¡¯t care anymore.
Before he could barge inside, Gatrim heard barking from the back yard, followed by what he had to assume was a yelp from Kaizu. He had never actually heard her in pain, since she wasn¡¯t one to let herself get into a situation where she could even be attacked to begin with.
When he rushed around the house, he was expecting to see a rabid dog. There had been a few ¡®beware¡¯ signs around, but it seemed Kaizu had ignored them. The scene before him he never could have predicted in a million years. Kaizu had her leg in the air, waving it madly, trying to shake off the Chihuawolf who had sunk its teeth into her and was dangling cartoonishly.
Gatrim rushed over and helped pry the vicious beast¡¯s jaw open so that they could get it off of her. Once it was on the ground, it didn¡¯t try to attack again, but it yapped endlessly and was hurting their ears. Hopefully, it wouldn¡¯t alert anyone, but he had the feeling anyone who kept a loud thing like this as a pet was used to it. Even though they were low on the danger list, keeping a monster as a pet was a bit impressive, especially since it still had some wolven instincts.
Unfortunately, neither of them had any food or treats to satiate it, but they just needed it out of the way. Gatrim picked it up and quickly performed a dash back to the front yard. He dropped it on the ground, and the small thing was so discombobulated by the change in scenery that they were able to sneak into the also unlocked back door without incident.
Once they were inside, they tiptoed along the atrium and found their target within seconds. Gatrim motioned for Kaizu not to take any action, even though she could almost certainly kill him with his guard down at the moment. He was on the couch, playing a simple game of cards by himself.
This was a chance that couldn¡¯t be dismissed. Gatrim had hoped to confront the man properly¡ªgive a whole spiel about who he was and the vengeance he was taking¡ªbut this was just too perfect. The two of them were well hidden enough by some standing shelves, but there was a gap between the books that they could see through, and his rapier would have no problems fitting.
The issue was lining up the angle. He needed a straight line from the vantage to the man¡¯s head. One shot, no mistakes. It had to be precise. Quick and clean. Just pull the trigger. Dammit! Why did the person he¡¯d killed in his family''s dungeon suddenly flash before his eyes?
He had never actually seen that man¡¯s face, but now in his memory, this mobster¡¯s visage was plastered over it. Gatrim had never actually killed since, and he thought he had a stronger will than this. He was such a fool, believing he could jump into cold-blooded murder without working his way up.
Kaizu only stared at him as if she was nudging him along with her eyes when he glanced over to her. Could he really ask her to do it for him? Maybe that was why he¡¯d grown so bold. He¡¯d watched her kill so many people that it made it look simple. How wrong he¡¯d been.
His aiming-hand had started to shake, but he put his other on top of it to steady his grip. No, he could do this. He had all the reason in the world to see this man dead. It was no longer just about revenge. He was now an obstacle in Gatrim¡¯s way, preventing him from growing. The only way forward was to kill him, and he had to do it now.
Gatrim squeezed the trigger and the tip of his rapier shot forward. The metal spindled out of the hilt creating a long needle that pierced through the room. It was a perfect kill, right through the brain¡ or it should have been.
At the last second, his rapier was deflected, forcing him to retract it immediately. ¡°Come out!¡± a woman yelled! They couldn¡¯t actually see her from their angle, but could see the spatula she¡¯d used as a weapon.
Gatrim and Kaizu walked out from behind the standing shelves. He made sure not to loosen his grip on his rapier while Kaizu slipped her daggers into her hands. But the moment he entered the living room, Gatrim forgot to be on guard entirely. His eyes went ghastly, like he¡¯d seen a spirit from beyond. ¡°Lillow?!¡±
The woman gasped. ¡°Gatri?! Is that you?!¡± she was just as surprised to see him and lowered her guard for just a moment, only to raise it again the next second. Her spatula was now pointing at them aggressively. ¡°Why did you just try to kill my husband?!¡±
¡°We thought you were dead!¡± he objected, ¡°And that he killed you!¡± Gatrim wildly flung his arms in the man¡¯s direction. ¡°And¡ and did you say husband?!¡±
¡°Oh¡ yeah¡ I guess that is what everyone would think. Oopsie! Teehee!¡± Lillow jokingly clonked the end of the spatula to her head. ¡°But you know that revenge is forbidden in our family, Gatri! So you¡¯re breaking one of the core covenants by being here.¡±
¡°Yeah?! Well you¡¯re one to talk! From what I can tell, you¡¯ve broken every rule and value that our family has!¡±
¡°So I am¡¡± Lillow slumped down into the couch and wrapped her arm around her husband and then gave him a kiss on the cheek. ¡°And I don¡¯t regret it one bit.¡± Her husband in question didn¡¯t seem to be perturbed by this incident at all and sat calmly with a big smile on his face.
¡°Please forgive him for not greeting you,¡± she apologized on his behalf. ¡°He lost his voice drinking some poison that was intended for me. But enough about me. It¡¯s so great to see you, Gatri! And you got a master! She looks feisty!¡±
¡°Huh, you mean Kaizu?¡± Gatrim pointed at her in confusion. ¡°You seriously think this psychopath is worthy of being my master?!¡± he almost started laughing in her face.
¡°Then who is she?¡± Gatrim¡¯s sister was genuinely curious.
¡°Uhh¡ she¡¯s¡ my confidant! ¡and my friend.¡± He found himself unable to lie about their relationship. Friends were unheard of in the Foilepe family, so it was quite possible he was the first to ever have one. ¡°I don¡¯t actually have a master yet. Been on my journey of self-discovery for about half-a-year now.¡±
The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement.
¡°Surprised the rest of our family let you do that,¡± Lillow thought back for a moment. ¡°Last I heard, they were planning on making you the heir and never letting you see danger.¡±
¡°Yes, well, that is still their intention as far as I¡¯m aware,¡± Gatrim shivered at the thought. ¡°Please don¡¯t tell them that you saw me.¡±
¡°Same, little brother!¡± Lillow insisted. ¡°I am quite happy with my life here and have no intention of giving it up, even if you or anyone else in our family tries to force me.¡±
¡°Trust me, I have no reason to do so,¡± Gatrim vowed. ¡°But let¡¯s get back to your situation. What the mawhg?! You were assigned to kill him, and now he¡¯s your husband?! So twisted and intriguing. What happened to your master, and how did this come to be?!¡±
¡°Well, I won¡¯t bore you with the details.¡± It was obvious she didn¡¯t really want to get into it. ¡°When I came to kill him, he was expecting me. But he didn¡¯t treat me like an enemy. No, he sat me down for an earnest conversation, and he proved to me that my master wasn¡¯t what I thought of her. He showed me the truth behind her lies and how foolish I¡¯d been to follow her.¡±
¡°My master found out about our betrayal and sent more assassins. That was when he lost his voice. But she believes we¡¯re both dead, so it worked out and we fled here. We¡¯ve been living a peaceful life ever since.¡±
¡°Touching, touching, and disgustingly sweet,¡± Kaizu interrupted with a grimace on her face. ¡°So it seems there isn¡¯t anyone worth killing here after all. What a waste of a trip. I should have just worked through my prison sentence.¡±
¡°Well, if you want someone to kill, might I suggest my old master,¡± Gatrim¡¯s eyes darted back to his sister in surprise. Going against one¡¯s master was the biggest taboo in their family. If it was any of his other siblings here, they¡¯d kill her on the spot.
¡°Of course, I¡¯ve always wanted revenge for what she did,¡± Lillow continued. ¡°But my Foilepe blood is too strong. Every time I¡¯ve thought about going after her, my body froze up and I started to panic. No matter what, I can¡¯t escape our family¡¯s promise. But you could, Gatrim¡ You could set me free.¡± She grabbed his hands and stared into his eyes. For the first time in his life, he saw one of his sisters not as flesh-turned-weapon, but as a real human, begging with every essence of her soul.
¡°We¡¯ll do it,¡± slipped out of Gatrim¡¯s lips. ¡°Don¡¯t worry sister. Such a foe will be nothing in the face of my splendor! We will rid the world of this evil. Won¡¯t we, Kaizu?¡±
¡°Now you¡¯re speaking my language!¡± the serial killer perked up with a smirk, her eyes boiling with bloodlust. ¡°I¡¯ll go secure our ride out of here. Meet me down at the docks when you¡¯ve wrapped things up with your sister.¡±
¡°Oh thank you so much!¡± Lillow leapt up and hugged Gatrim around his neck. Her husband stood up his well and gave him a pat on the back. He signed something to Gatrim that the boy clearly didn¡¯t understand, so Lillow translated. ¡°He says ¡®Thank you, my brother.¡¯¡±
The two siblings talked for a while longer until Gatrim remembered that someone was waiting for him and got up to leave in a hurry. ¡°You¡¯re always welcome back here, Gatri! You and your friend, and any of the other¡ uhhh, you called them Fiends For Hire? I¡¯ll cook dinner for you all!¡±
¡°One of my sisters learned to cook?¡± He huffed with an uncertain grin. ¡°Guess I¡¯d have to try it myself to believe it.¡±
¡ô¡ô¡ô
¡°Bit heavily guarded for a standard politician, isn¡¯t she?!¡± Kaizu sneered after the two of them had been surrounded by guards at the target¡¯s manor. They had been doing well at the start, perfect silent infiltration. But they¡¯d acted too hastily, not fully restraining and hiding the guards they¡¯d already subdued, so one activated an alarm.
¡°Yeah well, they¡¯re nothing for us together!¡± Gatrim was brimming with more confidence than she¡¯d ever seen since the two had met. ¡°Now, like we practiced!¡± He held out her hand for her to grab, and he looked at her straight in the eyes. His face had nothing but unbridled trust in her, so she couldn¡¯t let him down. She grabbed his hand with a firm grip, only letting herself show trust in him in return.
The two vanished from sight of the guards. Gatrim had used his family¡¯s quickstep flash to move both himself and Kaizu¡ªsomething that would have been impossible at his level when he first joined the Fiends For Hire. He¡¯d worked his ass off to improve. While he was mostly all talk and narcissism, his drive to grow was unmatched.
Fluster grew across the guards¡¯ faces as they only ever spotted a blur zooming around all of them. ¡°Now, Kaizu!¡± Gatrim panted, out of breath from using his ability too many times in a row. He let go of her and then dashed away one more time to the other side of the room and out of the way.
¡°I¡¯ve caught you all!¡± Kaizu¡¯s devilish smile must have really looked fiendish when she reappeared in front of the guards. Before they could do anything, Kaizu pulled her daggers back with all of her might, tightening the chain that had been sprawled on the floor around the room.
Like flies trapped in a web, they were now at her mercy¡ªeach guard ensnared by her unbreakable chain. What¡¯s more, when she pulled it as tight as she possibly could, it forced all the guards to bunch up into a perfectly straight line.
Gatrim poked the tip of his rapier against the stomach of one of the guards, through a link of the chain. He hoped that the chain wouldn¡¯t get in the way further down the line, but he had confidence that Kaizu had done it correctly, and he had confidence that Nathym¡¯s tech wouldn¡¯t fail. Most importantly, he had confidence in himself to pull it off perfectly.
He pulled the trigger on his rapier and it extended once again. Through each of the guards¡¯ stomachs, the rapier punctured. Thankfully, Kaizu had wrapped the chain perfectly to guide the rapier through each of them at a spot that wouldn¡¯t be a lethal wound, assuming none of them bled out to death before they could treat themselves.
¡°Cutting it a bit close, aren¡¯t you?!¡± Kaizu hollered through gritted teeth. The metal tip of death was only a few inches away from piercing her as well. She couldn¡¯t even attempt to move or dodge away at all or the whole thing would have devolved into a catastrophe, but her unwavering faith carried her through.
After a quick apology from Gatrim, and once Kaizu broke and reconnected her chain to retrieve it, the two pressed forward. They found the ominous and cliche door that must lead to where their prey was hiding, probably in some villain-like office. Kaizu nodded to a vent nearby and split off from him.
He made sure to give her a moment to let her figure out her barings and plan of attack, but his hesitation was more so that he could compose himself and gather his thoughts. After one final calming breath, Gatrim placed the tip of his rapier into the door¡¯s lock and punctured through.
The door swung open with a light push, and Gatrim found himself facing two more guards who were both pointing guns at him as one would expect. The politician, Lillow¡¯s former master, was sitting behind a desk with her elbows resting on top and her fingers laced. A classic villain, and now Gatrim would prove that he was the hero he always pictured himself as.
His mind briefly drifted back to the early days of the Fiends For Hire. Apparently, Drim had killed a woman in a very similar setting as this. It bothered him a bit that he wouldn¡¯t be the first to pioneer such a story, but he wasn¡¯t going to let that stop him from achieving his own glory.
Gatrim expected a bit more banter before things kicked off, but Kaizu didn¡¯t give them the chance. She dropped from the ceiling above, landing behind the distracted guards. She threw a dagger at each of them, stabbing their gun-toting hands so that they were forced to drop their weapons. A swift blow to the back of their heads followed and both of them were now unconscious on the floor.
¡°The Stained Street Sweeper and the prodigal son of the Foilepe family!¡± The monologue began. She was well informed if she knew who they both were, but monitoring news of the Fiends For Hire was practically a requirement for being a politician these days.
¡°You¡¯re both quite capable! More capable than your traitorous sister. You must have learned the truth behind her death, or you wouldn¡¯t be here. So why don¡¯t you both join me?! Your talents are wasted where you are. I know you¡¯re both fighting for a better world and to be the best you can be! So let me put you in an environment where you can thrive! Where you¡¯re respected!¡±
Gatrim didn¡¯t answer. He only had one thought on his mind. If he was more used to this, if he was the person he pictured and boasted himself as, he¡¯d have a witty and valiant retort right now that could break her with just her words. But he was still too weak. So he did all he could do, he walked forward with his rapier in his hands.
The woman called out to them a few more times, but once she realized she wasn¡¯t getting through to them, she got up to flee. Before she could finish opening the secret escape hatch behind a painting, Kaizu had caught her in her chain and dragged her in front of Gatrim until she was prostrating in front of him.
Gatrim placed the tip of his rapier onto the very top of the woman¡¯s skull and pulled the trigger. ¡°For my sister.¡±
¡ô¡ô¡ô
¡°Sorry I stole your Curse Mark, Kaizu,¡± Gatrim murmured quietly when she finally came to join him. He¡¯d headed outside and was sitting on the front steps while she was doing whatever looting she wanted. Up until that point he¡¯d been lost in thought, but now he raised his rapier to clean off the blood so that they could go home.
¡°Eh, it¡¯s fine,¡± she glanced over to Gatrim¡¯s new and only second-ever Curse Mark. It was directly below his wrist of his rapier-wielding arm where the pommel met his skin. Fate wasn¡¯t kind in this one¡¯s depiction, a perfect replication of the act he¡¯d just committed¡ªa rapier stabbing through a skull. ¡°It¡¯s a puny one anyways. Would just be a blemish on my skin.¡±
¡°Looks good on you, though. We should get you a lot more. Hey¡ why don¡¯t I become your master? And I¡¯ll show you what it means to really be on top.¡±
He didn¡¯t know if she was serious or not, but it got a smile out of him and broke his funk. ¡°You¡¯re joking, right?¡±
¡°Of course I am,¡± she smiled back at him. ¡°Who would want an underling like you? Always having to bail you out of trouble when your hand shakes at the thought of killing someone. Plus, it¡¯s obvious that your intel gathering sucks. Come back in ten years when you have more experience, and maybe I¡¯ll consider it. For now, I guess I¡¯ll just have to settle for being your friend.¡±
V3: Chapter 14 - The Daily Lives of (Less) Wanted Murderers | Farian & Andi
¡°Busy as always I see, Ms. Jaimess,¡± Farian poked his head into the lounge of the underground lab with a plate of breakfast in hand. ¡°What is it this time, grading papers?¡± Andi had her own lab for the rare moments that she was free enough to conduct her own experiments, but she handled most of her schoolwork in the public lounge since it was a more relaxing environment.
¡°You should know better than anyone that you should just call me Andi, Dr. Graf,¡± she countered back to him. ¡°And I only have two small girls to grade, so that doesn¡¯t take very long. I¡¯m working on lesson plans for my tutoring if you must know.¡±
¡°It¡¯s important work either way,¡± the doctor insisted. ¡°But do you happen to have some free time today, a lot of it? The whole day, really.¡±
¡°Need me to prep a lot of experiments for you again?¡± It was something she did quite regularly as part of her usual duties, so she found it weird that he¡¯d be asking in such an odd way.
¡°Actually, I was planning to go out and make some house-calls,¡± he clarified. ¡°I¡¯ve heard rumors of some rare diseases out in the wild that I¡¯d like to investigate, and I could use your professional experience to assist me.¡±
¡°And those are the only reasons?¡± Andi had quickly found out that Farian was a terrible liar and an even worse bluffer. It was a wonder how he managed to hide away for so long as both a Fiend and a serial-killer. Maybe lying had just become his constant state of being, and only now that he could be his real self did the cracks show themselves.
Or maybe everyone else had just been so distracted by his charm and good looks that they never dug deeper than the surface. But as a teacher, Andi had gotten used to students lying to her on a regular basis. Lost assignments, unfinished homework, inconsistent absences¡ªshe¡¯d heard the laziest excuses and the most elaborate contrivances.
About 90% of the time it was complete zjik, so she¡¯d gotten used to sniffing it out. Now, Farian was keeping something from her. She¡¯d undoubtedly help him with whatever he needed, but not until he was completely upfront with her.
¡°And the truth is¡ I don¡¯t actually know how to drive,¡± Farian let out a wry laugh. ¡°There was never the time to learn, and Drome Coli had public transit so I never needed it there. But the other facts I said were true! I really would value your assistance!¡±
¡°You do realize that I am on parole and can¡¯t leave Bisomote without permission, right?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, I already got it,¡± Farian showed her a text from Xard. ¡°But would that really stop you, though? You¡¯re surrounded by criminals far worse than you. I doubt the police or the CP would really choose you out of the bunch to pursue.¡±
¡°Well, unlike the rest of you, I don¡¯t exactly have the means to protect myself if it came down to it,¡± Andi admitted. ¡°Of course, I always keep a few tools on hand for a quick escape, but that¡¯s about all I¡¯m good for. Unless you¡¯re offering to protect me, because as a human, I think even I might be able to take you in a fight.¡±
¡°Heh, you got me there. I¡¯m no fighter,¡± Farian couldn¡¯t deny. ¡°But there¡¯s more than one way to get out of any situation, so we¡¯ll be fine. Plus, you haven¡¯t been outside this city since you got here, right? Don¡¯t you want to get out and see something new?¡±
¡°Funny that anyone living in this lab would have the guts to say something like that,¡± Andi snickered. ¡°We¡¯re all a bunch of recluses who barely see the sun. But let¡¯s get going before all your sweet words cause my ears to ache.¡±
¡ô¡ô¡ô
¡°I thought you¡¯d abandoned the wig lifestyle,¡± Andi questioned as they drove to their first destination.
¡°When I¡¯m at the compound, certainly,¡± Farian was double-checking the wig in the mirror and adjusting it. ¡°But I can¡¯t deny its usefulness when I go anywhere else. People find me more trusting and competent for some reason. Such vain ideals are rotting their judgment.¡±
They traveled to the next country over in one of the group''s experimental hover-cars. A similar concept to their flying vehicles, but it didn¡¯t have full flight capabilities. Instead, the vehicle had a maximum height range of only a few dozen feet and it could only move horizontally.
The vehicle still had to follow roads as well, so functionally it was just another car. However, it let them fly directly over the rest of the traffic at a couple hundred lages per hour. Nathym and Itsy were still working on making it fully automated, but it was a much easier transition for those who just knew how to drive a regular vehicle without having to also essentially become a pilot.
The family of the first patient was eager to see them and let them inside without question once Farian had introduced himself, despite having given no forewarning of their arrival.
¡°Hmph, one of the Plague-Doctors works,¡± Farian quickly deduced after diagnosing the patient with his Curse.
¡°How can you tell?¡± Andi was genuinely curious.
¡°Well, it should be obvious by the symptoms alone. Only she would do something like this. But the way she concocts her diseases leaves a certain imprint, almost like she¡¯s signing her name into their DNA.¡±
The patient had a giant boil coming out of his forehead. It had started out simple enough, but it grew in size every day. Eventually, it got past the point that it could be lanced off without putting the man¡¯s life at risk, and no regular doctor would attempt the surgery. Now, the boil had grown to the point that it had sealed his eyes shut, blinding him.
It had grown further beyond that since too, encroaching on his nose. In just a few more weeks, it would completely seal that off as well, leaving just their mouth to breathe through for the rest of their life. Not that it would be a particularly long life since the boil would inevitably block off his mouth eventually. It was a very slow and cruel death where his life would only get more miserable with each passing day.
¡°Just what exactly did you do to her that she felt the need to punish you so severely?¡± Farian questioned the patient. On the surface, it would seem that he was just trying to get more information to treat him, but Andi knew the real reason. Farian was weighing whether or not this person deserved death, and if he¡¯d finish the job or let the disease take its course.
You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story.
It had always been a mystery to her why they restricted Kaizu so heavily, and hell even herself to an extent, more than they did Farian who was also a self-admitted serial-killer. Maybe they believed the services he provided warranted his freedom, or maybe they were more aligned with his sense of justice, or maybe they just hadn¡¯t made up their minds on how restricted he needed to be.
She had to assume they were monitoring him somehow, and if he killed while out today, it certainly wouldn¡¯t help him in the future. Whether or not she¡¯d try to stop him would probably depend on the situation and her feelings in the moment. That assumed of course that she even knew he was doing it to begin with. Andi wasn¡¯t a leading expert in the medical field outside of medication, so he could easily slip something past her.
¡°The Plague Doctor?¡± the patient seemed confused for a moment. ¡°I¡¯ve never- wait, do you mean that woman with the mask in all-black clothing. That has to be her, right? Damn, the boil didn¡¯t start until a few weeks later, so I never even thought it could be her.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll admit, I had taken some drugs and was a bit out of it at the time. She appeared out of nowhere and I found her clothes a bit silly, so my inner thoughts leaked out and I made fun of her outfit. After that, she came up and flicked me really hard on the forehead. By the time my head stopped reeling, she was gone, and I never saw her again.¡±
¡°Insulting their outfit, I can definitely see some women who would kill over that,¡± Andi had to stifle a laugh.
¡°So you were a bit of a prat, but that¡¯s not deserving of a death sentence in my opinion,¡± the man had unknowingly just passed Farian¡¯s morality check. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sir. I will cure you. Afterwards, your face will be disfigured for quite a while, but it will repair itself over time. You¡¯ll also be in quite a bit of pain, but I¡¯ll prescribe some strong stuff to help mitigate it.¡±
¡°Andi, please retrieve the popup surgery room. We¡¯ll also need a large container to drain all the fluid into, need to get every last drop out or it¡¯ll just come back. Please also get the blood types of the family members. He¡¯ll need a transfusion during the surgery, or he¡¯ll die in the middle of it. Once the fluid is gone, I¡¯ll be lacerating some of the excess skin and restitching you shut. Now if you¡¯ll just sign here.¡±
Andi handed the clipboard over to Farian that she¡¯d prepped in advance. He put the pen into the patient''s hand and guided him to the dotted line. ¡°Wait, we¡¯re doing this right now?!¡± the man was in shock at the spontaneity.
¡°Yes,¡± Farian assured him. ¡°Every minute we wait, it¡¯ll take you that much longer to recover. And if we waited until your nose was sealed, it could do irreparable damage to your respiratory system. I can¡¯t begin to imagine the state your eyes are in, but I¡¯ve confirmed that they are still capable of vision. We¡¯ll deal with those problems later on. For now, just relax. We¡¯ll be putting you under in a few minutes. When you wake up, you¡¯ll be healthy again.¡±
During the surgery, Andi had to put on her gas mask the moment the skin was punctured. The smell was just too unbearable. Thankfully, they were performing it outside in their popup surgery tent, or the house itself probably would have been unlivable for a time. But it never bothered Farian for a moment¡ªso focused on his work that he didn¡¯t even notice.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
¡°I¡¯m sorry, but she has declined to see any doctors, especially this late at night. I must ask you to leave and only come back if you have a confirmed appointment with the resident.¡± The receptionist shooed them away.
They were at an end-of-life facility. It was one step beyond assisted-living. This place was where someone came to die, fully expecting to never walk out of the front doors ever again. A few would be so lucky, but for most, it was the last thing they saw in life.
After curing the first patient, they¡¯d been on the hunt for more rare diseases. Unfortunately, the rest had all been duds¡ªeither someone just stubbornly refusing to receive help, or they¡¯d met with a doctor who was wholly incompetent. For one case, a woman had been painting purple splotches on her skin with nail polish for attention.
This led to the last one on the list for the day. Farian had plenty more to investigate, but they were too scattered around the world to be included in a daytrip. He¡¯d likely have to bother Andi again in the near future for another round. It would only get more difficult as it went on since he knew that someone as invaluable as her would only have time taken more and more. Truly, having her along with him on this trip had been an irreplaceable boon, but she¡¯d only groan if he continued to praise her.
¡°So I guess that¡¯s it then,¡± Andi stretched after they retreated back outside. ¡°We can¡¯t help someone who doesn¡¯t want to be helped. Shall we head straight back or get some dinner first.¡±
Farian had to assume his face got rather ugly after that, grateful that he couldn¡¯t see himself in a mirror¡ªa face that he could never show a patient. He almost wanted to slap her for those words¡ªsomething so offensive to his core values¡ªbut he knew she was just expressing her opinion and the mindset she¡¯d been forced to accept by society. It wasn¡¯t her fault that she thought that way, but he¡¯d still have to correct it.
¡°We¡¯re not giving up, Andi,¡± Even though he¡¯d tried to soothe his anger, his words still came out bitter. ¡°Anyone that I am able to help, I¡¯m going to help them regardless of their feelings. I am here to study disease and cure the world. Their lives are mine to save, but whatever they want to do with it afterwards is up to them. If they want to die so badly, they can do so afterwards by their own hand.¡±
¡°Quite the resolve,¡± she was on the verge of sarcastically applauding him. ¡°But what are we going to do if they won¡¯t let us in? I¡¯m sure treating the patient won¡¯t be easy if we¡¯re fending off security the whole time.¡±
¡°Well that¡¯s where I was hoping I could rely on you,¡± Farian smirked. ¡°I¡¯m sure you could sprinkle a little something in the air that makes them not care that we¡¯re passing by. But only for a few minutes please. We wouldn¡¯t want them to actually neglect their duties.¡±
A genuine smile stretched across Andi¡¯s face, able to properly flex her skills for the first time in a while. She went to the car to retrieve her kit and then got concocting. Only a few minutes later, she cracked open the front door to the facility and chucked a canister inside.
¡°Who are you?!¡± the elderly woman gasped as two strangers with gas masks suddenly entered her room.
¡°Greetings madam. I¡¯m Dr. Farian Graf,¡± he introduced himself as he removed his mask. ¡°And this is my assistant¡ª¡±
¡°I said no more doctors!¡± she rudely interjected. To only call her crotchety would be a compliment. ¡°Just let me die in peace already! That¡¯s it! I¡¯m calling security.¡±
¡°Andi,¡± Farian nodded for her help when the woman reached for her call-buttons. Andi swiftly trotted over and pulled the console away. She then grabbed the woman¡¯s arms and forced the nearby restraints around them that were kept for unruly patients.
¡°You didn¡¯t let me finish,¡± Farian¡¯s pleasant demeanor was gone and only his fiendish side remained. ¡°I was never planning to give you a choice. You¡¯ll be cured by my hands whether you want to or not!¡±
¡ô¡ô¡ô
¡°Thank you for today,¡± Farian expressed his gratitude once more when the car pulled back into the Fiends For Hire compound. ¡°I know you¡¯re constantly swamped, so I really appreciate you taking the time. Now I imagine you¡¯ll have a lot of catching up to do, so please do let me know if there¡¯s anything I can ever do to help.¡±
¡°Oh! There actually is one thing,¡± Andi jumped on the opportunity without hesitation. ¡°As I¡¯m sure you¡¯re aware, two of our college students are planning to enter the medical field. Having supplemental reference material from an experienced professional would be a great benefit to them.¡±
¡°I actually hadn¡¯t finished researching the information I was going to provide during their tutoring session tomorrow for their upcoming test. So if you could write up a report on proper sanitization requirements before tomorrow morning, you¡¯d be doing me a huge favor.¡± Andi then let out a massive yawn and hopped out of the car. ¡°Thanks a lot, Farian. I¡¯m off to bed!¡±
V3: Chapter 14 - The Daily Lives of (Less) Wanted Murderers | Rezin & Niloy (1)
¡°Hello!¡± Rezin called cheerfully as he slid open the door of the hospital room. ¡°My name is Rezin Anish. I¡¯m here from the Fiends For Hire to fulfill your request.¡±
¡°I¡¯m Niloy, and I¡¯m here because I was bored!¡± she introduced herself when she walked in behind him.
¡°Fiends For Hire?!¡± the bedridden teenage-girl¡¯s eyes started to panic. ¡°Oh no! I¡¯m so sorry. I thought it was ¡®Friends For Hire¡¯!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry about it!¡± Rezin reassured her. ¡°People misread it all the time. But we take on all kinds of jobs. So we¡¯ve accepted your request to be your friends. What would you like to do?¡±
¡°Uhh, I don¡¯t know,¡± the girl admitted. She looked a little dumbfounded by the situation. ¡°I can¡¯t do much, and I haven¡¯t left this bed for a long time. What do friends normally do?¡±
¡°Well, why don¡¯t you start by telling us about yourself?¡± Niloy suggested. She pulled up the other free chair in the room and slumped down into it, ready to listen.
¡°Umm, okay,¡± the girl thought about it for a bit, collecting her words. ¡°My name is Yonee. I have a father and two little brothers. My mother¡ she¡ª¡±
Yonee told them all about her life and situation. It was pretty tragic, but the two Fiends sat and listened patiently with a smile on their faces and eager ears. Yonee seemed to get a bit emotional during her retelling, but they supported her through it.
Three years ago, she and her mother had been in a car accident. Her mother had died and she¡¯d been paralyzed. Now, she could only move her head and her right arm. Everything else she couldn¡¯t even feel.
Fortunately, she lived in a country where all of her medical expenses were covered at least, but that basically turned the hospital into her home. She hadn¡¯t set foot outside since. At first, her father would visit her every chance he could, but he started visiting less and less as the burden to take care of and provide for her brothers grew with each passing day. Now, she was lucky if he visited once a week for an hour or even a few minutes.
Yonee had done well in adapting to her new life. She always kept a positive attitude and had come to know the nurses who took care of her very well, but nothing ever shook the crippling feeling of loneliness. On occasion, she¡¯d get visitors from charities who would spend the day with her, but that was a seldom event. In reality, she didn¡¯t have a single real friend left.
Once Yonee had finished her story, Rezin and Niloy told theirs in return. The girl was enthralled to the end, perpetually entertained by their wild lives and experiences¡ªfinding some hard to believe, but still enjoyed hearing about them. All they¡¯d done at that point was simply talk, and time had flown by. Now, the sun had long set, and it was time for Rezin and Niloy to head home.
¡°You¡¯ll¡ Will you come back?¡± Yonee pulled her covers up above her mouth, too scared to look at them directly when she asked.
¡°Of course!¡± Rezin didn¡¯t skip a beat, a big smile on his face!
¡°See you tomorrow!¡± Niloy waved her farewell.
¡°Okay- Eh, tomorrow?!¡± Could she really get her hopes up? The next morning, after a poor night of sleep, Yonee kept staring at the door. Her heart would clench a little in anticipation every time it opened, and her stomach would twist a bit more when it was just one of the hospital¡¯s staff.
Eventually, she gave up on the idea that they¡¯d just pop in suddenly and began constantly checking her phone¡ªone of the few things she could fiddle with easily in her condition. They had her contact information from her original request, would they think to reach out to her that way if they couldn¡¯t make it or were running late? Or would they just forget her, for today and from hereon.
Her thoughts eventually spiraled into exhaustion, causing her to take a depression nap just after lunch. She awoke suddenly to murmuring voices and something being shoved into her hand. After a couple of blinks, the drowsiness started to clear and she could focus on the smiling faces of Rezin and Niloy.
¡°Oh, hey,¡± she greeted them groggily as she continued to wake.
¡°Hey, there! Sorry we didn¡¯t come sooner,¡± Rezin apologized, ¡°We had to have our friend finish making that for you first. It¡¯s a controller designed to be used entirely with one hand. Oh, here, let me get that part for you.¡± He came over and slid a strap around her wrist that was attached to the controller. ¡°Just in case you drop it.¡±
Yoone wasn¡¯t sure what to make of it. The controller looked a bit overwhelming with so many buttons crammed close together, but she had to admit that it felt comfortable in her hand. ¡°I really appreciate it,¡± she had a huge grin at the present, but then it curved to a frown. ¡°But I haven¡¯t played many games, so I don¡¯t think you all would have much fun playing with me. I¡¯m happy to watch, though!¡±
¡°Nonsense, that¡¯s stupid, you¡¯re stupid!¡± Niloy pouted at her. ¡°We¡¯re here to be your friends, and friends play together. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll start with something chill to help ease you into it.¡±
¡°Yup, and you can be Player 1!¡± Rezin bestowed upon her the highest honor. They attached a portable projector and the console itself to Yonee¡¯s bed so that the angle would change with her line of sight when she raised and lowered the bed. Normally, she¡¯d just stay laying flat since she couldn¡¯t feel any sores elsewhere on her body, but her neck would start to ache if she looked up from that position too much.
This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience.
They started off playing a simple puzzle game where they all had characters that pushed blocks around and cooperated to get to the end. It was childishly easy in the beginning, but the learning curve ramped up after not too long. Eventually, even Rezin was having to wrack his brain for the solutions, so they moved on from that one once it started getting a bit more tedious than fun. To Yonee¡¯s credit she managed to keep up with them the entire time.
Next, they moved on to a cooperative dungeon raider game. It was meant to be more artsy and fun than serious, so the controls were pretty simple without too many buttons to press. Still, Yonee was clearly struggling more with this one, even if she didn¡¯t admit it. The other two caught on pretty fast so they moved to something else despite everyone still having fun.
For the final game of the day, they played a party game that had a reputation of pushing weaker friendships to the breaking point. But everyone was patient with each other and they got through it without any devastation to speak of.
¡°Don¡¯t you need to take all this stuff with you?¡± Yonee asked when the two Fiends were about to walk out the door for the day.
¡°Nah, that¡¯s a spare console,¡± Rezin assured her. ¡°We thought we¡¯d leave it here with you so that you could practice if you wanted. Then we can have even more fun next time!¡±
So of course that¡¯s what Yonee did. From the moment they left, all she did was play the dungeon-raiding game to try to improve. At the very least, she wanted to reach a point where she wouldn¡¯t be a hindrance. She lost track of time completely, only finally stopping when a nurse came in during the middle of the night to offer her a sleep-aid.
The next day, they didn¡¯t actually play more video games, so her efforts went to waste for the time being. ¡°We were thinking about going outside today,¡± Niloy informed her.
¡°Uhh, I don¡¯t think that will work,¡± Yonee¡¯s eyes wandered. ¡°I have to stay plugged into all these machines. If we disconnect them¡ Well, I don¡¯t really know what will happen. But if they weren¡¯t important, then they wouldn¡¯t be there, right?¡±
¡°That¡¯s fine,¡± Rezin reassured her. ¡°We don¡¯t need to move you to go outside.¡± He closed his eyes for a moment and waved his arms.
If Yonee could move her body, she would have leapt up in surprise. All the walls around her vanished, as did everything else in the room except her bed. Through the power of Rezin¡¯s Curse, and his and Niloy¡¯s memories of the area outside the hospital, he was able to recreate a near-perfect replica of standing on top the hospital¡¯s roof. What they didn¡¯t know for certain, their imaginations filled in the gap.
¡°No way¡¡± the girl muttered. ¡°I can feel the sun and smell the air! And I hear birds too!¡± She couldn¡¯t actually, but Rezin¡¯s Curse had just gotten that strong. He could now even trick other senses beyond just sight. They just sat and enjoyed the outdoors for a while, letting Yonee bask in the sunlight that she¡¯d only seen behind her unopenable window for years.
¡°Is there anywhere else you want to go?¡± Rezin asked once some of the excitement had waned.
¡°Uhh¡ Uhh¡ Uhh, I¡¯ve always wanted to see The Drain!¡± she had trouble coming up with an answer and just went with the first thing that popped into her head. It didn¡¯t matter that Rezin barely knew what The Drain looked like since he¡¯d only ever seen a picture or two in passing. Yonee¡¯s own beliefs would make the illusion everything she dreamed it would be. In that case, Rezin and Niloy got an experience themselves, able to see something neither of the two of them would ever imagine.
He took the two girls to the southern ice shelf next, then to the peak of the tallest mountain. They visited the Cotagerie Museum and the square in Prosper where the Drazahs had announced themselves to the world¡ªendless sights, all from the comfort of the hospital room. It was a shame they couldn¡¯t take her there in real life, but maybe someday.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
Yonee grabbed the mirror that Niloy had been holding in front of her face and pulled it close. She had seen many things beyond imagination lately, but the idea that the person in the mirror was actually herself blew her away most of all. After being confined to a bed for a few months, she refused to look at herself in the mirror anymore.
She had grown up so much in just these three years, but it was the height of puberty. For a while now, she¡¯d have the nurses keep her hair short since it was such a nuisance, but now she wished she¡¯d let it grow out. Still, she was inconceivably beautiful, or at least far too beautiful to ever trust that it was actually herself.
¡°But that¡¯s because of your makeup, right?¡± Yonee kept moving the mirror around and shifting her face to get a view from every angle.
¡°No, I just did some light stuff,¡± Niloy draped herself behind the girl¡¯s head and fidgeted with her hair a bit more. ¡°That¡¯s all you. In fact¡ could I take some pictures of you? You¡¯re so pretty that I¡¯d like to make you one of my models.¡±
¡°Really, me? A model?¡± she wasn¡¯t sure that she¡¯d heard correctly. ¡°You¡¯d really let someone like me¡¡± Yonee didn¡¯t finish her question, her face drooping in sadness at the thought.
¡°Of course!¡± Niloy¡¯s smile couldn¡¯t have been brighter and it forced Yonee to smile again too. ¡°My makeup is for everyone. Just because there¡¯s some part of you that you¡¯re not happy with, it doesn¡¯t mean that you can¡¯t be who you want to be and present yourself the way you want to look. Everyone should get to see you for who you are, inside and out. And you¡¯re perfect.¡±
That almost brought Yonee to tears, but she didn¡¯t want to ruin her makeup.
¡°Say, Yonee,¡± Rezin changed the subject. ¡°I¡¯ve been meaning to ask, but have the doctors ever mentioned anything about a possible treatment for you? With how amazing technology has gotten, I¡¯d like to believe there¡¯s hope in the future that they might find something.¡±
He hadn¡¯t actually been meaning to ask. In fact, they¡¯d been purposefully dodging the subject entirely. First and foremost, they wanted to fulfill her request¡ªlet her experience real friendship¡ªgive her a break from feeling like a patient and let her just be a person instead. Now that they had built a bond, it was time to see if they could do more for her, not as friends, but as Fiends.
¡°Umm, they haven¡¯t brought it up in a while,¡± she thought back. ¡°They said the words ¡®experimental surgery¡¯ a few times, but I¡¯m pretty sure that they think I wouldn¡¯t survive it. My body is just too weak, but it¡¯s fine. I¡¯m fine. And I¡¯m better than I¡¯ve ever been now that I have some friends!¡± She gave them a big grin, but it was obviously fake and painful to see.
V3: Chapter 14 - The Daily Lives of (Less) Wanted Murderers | Rezin & Niloy (2)
Rezin and Niloy didn¡¯t come the next day or the day after that either. On the following day, Niloy sent some messages out of the blue of some mockups she¡¯d made of Yonee¡¯s ad. They texted about it briefly, but the conversation died there.
After not hearing from them for a week afterwards, she¡¯d assumed she¡¯d been forgotten. Still, she clung to hope that she¡¯d see them again soon. They¡¯re just busy, right? She¡¯d read up on the Fiends For Hire during the prolonged silence and all the crazy things they were up to. It was a wonder they¡¯d spent so much time with her in the first place. They¡¯d gone above and beyond their request for her, but strangely enough, they never processed the payment she¡¯d submitted.
Since when did the walls look this bleak? Her loneliness was reaching a level it never had before. Maybe it would have been better if she never made friends to begin with, because losing them sucked way more than not having them in the first place. She wanted to curl up into a ball but couldn¡¯t, so she had to settle for draping her arm across her eyes while trying to hold back tears.
The door slid open, so she looked up in curiosity, but it was just another doctor. Though, it was a new doctor she had never seen before. Had her usual one gone and abandoned her too?
¡°Greetings, I¡¯m Dr. Farian Graf, and these are my two assistants today. We¡¯re here to cure you.¡±
That of course got her attention, but just from the spontaneity alone. She didn¡¯t know if she could take it seriously. The doctor looked pretty professional, but she couldn¡¯t say the same about the two with him.
On the right was a tall man dressed in bright pink scrubs from head to toe. She couldn¡¯t make out his face since he was wearing a mask, but there were a few strands of black hair poking out from the bottom of his cap.
The left was a completely different situation. Yonee could see her childish face that matched her pint-sized body. Her scrubs were laughably baggy on her. The sleeves nearly drooped to the floor and the legs were bunched up so much that they were ruffled all the way down.
Before anyone could say anything else, Rezin and Niloy popped out from behind the group and rushed over to Yonee¡¯s bed. ¡°Sorry we haven¡¯t been able to visit!¡± Rezin immediately apologized.
¡°Yeah, we had to do so much overtime and volunteer work in order to free up everyone¡¯s schedules enough that they could all come at the same time,¡± Niloy explained.
¡°Anyways, this is Dr. Farian,¡± she started to introduce everyone. ¡°He¡¯s the doctor for our group. If anyone can cure you, he can. Think he already has a good idea how to do it.¡±
¡°The one on the right is Drim.¡± The boy nodded at his introduction. ¡°We dressed him up in pink because he keeps getting confused as a spirit of death at hospitals lately, so we wanted to go with the exact opposite vibe. And we covered his scary face with a mask too so that you don¡¯t get spooked just by looking at him.¡±
¡°This one is Ahvra, and no she¡¯s not a child, even if she¡¯s a little cutie!¡± Niloy poked Ahvra in the face, and the small woman objected to the advance and comments by trying to bite her finger.
¡°Well let¡¯s get down to it,¡± Farian took over. ¡°I suspect this will come down to surgery, but these two mentioned your weak constitution and the other doctors'' belief that you wouldn¡¯t survive it.¡± He walked over and kissed her hand. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s an accurate assessment, but don¡¯t worry. That¡¯s why Drim is here. He will keep you alive if it comes down to it.¡±
¡°As for Ahvra, first we¡¯ll have her check if you need the surgery to begin with.¡± The doctor pulled out a tablet and scanned Yonee¡¯s body with it. ¡°Yes, I see the problem. To move forward, we¡¯ll need to know the exact date and time that the accident occurred. I know what the report says, but when do you remember it happening?¡±
It took Yonee a while to think back to the accident properly since it was something that she spent a great deal of time trying to forget. She gave them the time that she remembered seeing in the car right before the accident. It was a few minutes off from the official report.
¡°Alright, we¡¯ll try them both and then narrow it down,¡± Farian noted. ¡°Ahvra will now touch you for a moment and you may feel a change in your body, but it¡¯s nothing to worry about.¡±
¡°Actually, I¡¯ve been working on my range, so I¡¯ll see if I can do it from here.¡± She held up her arms and focused for a moment. Suddenly, Yonee felt very strange¡ªnot bad per se, just strange.
Dr. Graf did another scan with his tablet and then frowned. ¡°Could you please try to move the rest of your body,¡± he asked suddenly.
Yonee did as asked, trying to wiggle any part of her body other than her right arm and head to life¡ªnot that she really remembered what it felt like to move them at this point. Nothing interesting happened. She did notice, however, that her one good arm was observably shorter. What exactly had they done to her?
¡°Sorry, it¡¯s no good,¡± she scowled in frustration. Yonee had come to accept her condition over the years, so why exactly were they giving her false hope? Now she was just disappointed all over again.
¡°It¡¯s as you suspected, Ahvra,¡± Farian did another scan but he didn¡¯t seem as hopeless as the bedridden girl did. ¡°Her body has forgotten the connection to the rest of it out of preservation. Everything beyond the injury point is running on the bare minimum functions, so we¡¯ll need to restore the connection manually. Niloy, please go make sure that the operating room is prepared for surgery, and Rezin, go show the staff whatever papers they think they need to see so that we won¡¯t be disturbed.
The doctor must have noticed the confusion and uncertainty on Yonee¡¯s face because he glanced back over to her with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this is what we expected to happen, and we¡¯ve planned for it. I¡¯m going to give you a brief overview of the surgery and then we¡¯ll get started. My little friend here can change your age. If your injury was recent or not too severe, just turning back the clock on your body to before the accident would fix you.¡±
¡°But in your case, your mind doesn¡¯t think it can talk to the rest of your body anymore, so it won¡¯t even try to repair the connection, regardless of your condition. What we have to do then is play a little trick on your brain.¡±
¡°Ahvra here is going to change your age back to the moment that you had the accident. Truthfully, your condition would have been easy to fix by any skilled surgeon had they gotten you to one in time, but the window is very short before it becomes infinitely more difficult.¡±
¡°What we¡¯ll be doing is giving you the treatment that you should have had right after the accident. From there, Ahvra will age you forward one day at a time until your body has fully recovered so that your brain will register the repair. This is what will take the most time, but otherwise, it¡¯s a fairly short procedure.¡±
¡°Drim, if you¡¯d please sedate the patient.¡± Some portals appeared in front of the pink-man¡¯s hands and a weird fruit popped out of one and a big, scary thorn drifted out of the other.
¡°Don¡¯t look at him, look at me,¡± Farian grabbed her hand and her attention with it. He stroked the back of her hand gently. ¡°Now I¡¯m going to count down from 10. When I get to 1, this will be all over. ¡°10, 9, 8, 7, 6, 5, 4¡ª¡±
If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
The next¡ however long, was a bit of a blur. Yonee drifted in and out of consciousness several times, forgetting most of what happened between each fleeting moment of lucidity. When she finally reached stable consciousness, she found herself staring at her lap while she was sitting in a wheelchair.
That was odd¡ªthere were no machines hooked up to her. And what''s more, her chest felt heavy. It didn¡¯t really bother her, but it was mind blowing that she was feeling it at all. She watched her chest raise and lower as she breathed, able to feel the subtle movement.
From there, she focused on other parts of her body. She couldn¡¯t feel all of them, but guessed that was normal if they weren¡¯t moving, but damn did a lot of it ache. She wasn¡¯t sure if it was pain from the surgery or just jitters from it not being moved for so long.
She¡¯d been so enthralled with her own body that only now did she realize that the wheelchair was actually moving. Her neck still worked like she expected, so she whirled her head around to find Rezin behind her giving her a push.
¡°Hey, I was told to give this to you when you woke up!¡± Yonee spun her head back forward and found a cup being shoved into her hands by Niloy. It had the same disgusting color as most medicines, so she had to assume she was about to consume some bitter bile. But she¡¯d gotten used to it at this point and took a sip without much thought.
What she didn¡¯t expect was for it to be pleasantly sweet like she was drinking some juice. The rest of the liquid quickly poured down her gullet as she chugged it in just a few big gulps. She hadn¡¯t been ready for the tingling sensation down her throat that ended with a sloshing in the pit of her stomach causing her to belch the biggest burp of her life.
¡°Glad you enjoyed it,¡± Niloy took the cup back from her while the girl tried to hide her face in embarrassment. ¡°I made it extra sweet just for you.¡±
Once she could deal with looking up again, she tried to figure out where they were going. Her first guess was back to her room, but she¡¯d forgotten where that was. It had been so long since she¡¯d actually left it that she couldn¡¯t quite recall the layout of the hospital. Were they headed for the entrance?
The sun bore down on her like a blast of light the moment they stepped outside. It wasn¡¯t like Rezin¡¯s illusion. She¡¯d felt the warmth of the sun from those, but now she felt attacked by it.
They wheeled her chair to the edge of the pavement outside, and she looked down at the grass, taking in a big whiff of a nostalgic smell she¡¯d long since forgotten. Up until now, she hadn¡¯t paid much attention to her feet, but she guessed she felt the footrests on the wheelchair since her feet were bare¡ªonly having worn a hospital gown and underwear the past several years.
But now she really wanted to remember how the grass felt. Using all of her might and focus, she tried to move her feet. And voila! They moved¡ a fraction of an inch. Now that she had proof that she could do it, that was all the motivation she needed to keep going. Her feet slid further and further up towards the edge of the footrest. It probably took several minutes, or it at least felt like it, but eventually gravity took over, and her feet slipped onto the ground.
What she immediately noticed was how cool and crisp it felt. Then she wiggled her toes, gripping a few blades between them with all of her strength and then releasing, repeating it a few times.
¡°Ah, c¡¯mon, you¡¯re taking too long!¡± Niloy suddenly grabbed one of her arms, Rezin grabbed the other, and together they hoisted her out of the chair. Great, now she was going to faceplant, or so she thought. She looked down and her legs had spread apart, holding her up, though barely.
They felt like jelly, and were wobbling like crazy. Was this what it was like to feel drunk? Her balance started to shift, and she felt like she was going to fall again, so she took a step. It ached, it really ached so much to move her stagnant muscles that had lied dormant all this time. But it felt even worse to stop, her momentum begging her to keep going.
Another step and then another, she was gradually gaining speed. But she guessed it was too slow for the Fiends'' tastes, and they started moving ahead on their own, dragging her behind. Her legs struggled at first to keep up with them, but this was the jump start she needed. Soon she was walking steadily. No, now she was walking in a hurry. Now she was jogging. Now she was running. Now she was spriting faster than she¡¯d ever moved before.
She¡¯d broken away from Rezin and Niloy, racing ahead of them. Every aspect of the world around her, she took it all in¡ªthe sights, the smells, the sensations she hadn¡¯t felt in years. It all combined into one mega sensory overload, but she didn¡¯t care. Even though it was too much, she was exhilarated to experience it all as she ran. All because she could run. She could run forever.
Through the blur of stimulation, something protruded dead ahead. A brick wall was suddenly in front of her, like it had popped out of nowhere. At this rate, she was going to careen right into it, and she¡¯d end right back into the hospital. Yonee dropped to her butt and slid across the ground. It stung and scraped the skin that was exposed on through the back of her hospital gown, but she stopped just an inch short of the wall.
A second later, both Rezin and Niloy went flying right over her. It looked like the two of them were trying to grab her but missed by mere inches since she¡¯d dropped low. Both Fiends went soaring through the brick wall, breaking the illusion, allowing Yonee to finally see what was actually on the other side.
It was a highway that she was moments away from running straight into because of her carelessness. Obvious to her now, Rezin had placed that brick wall illusion to try and get her to stop, and they were trying to grab her if that failed.
The reason why came speeding into view: a truck plowing into her peripheral vision. She had been a single step away from being run over by it, and these two Fiends had saved her life once more. And to top that off, they both put their lives on the line.
Rezin and Niloy didn¡¯t get run over by the truck since they had been a moment behind. Instead, they both went flying into the side of it, slamming into the metal, and sent them spinning down the road. Fortunately, no other cars came and no more accidents were caused, but both of them were pretty battered.
Help rushed out from the hospital immediately, those inside having witnessed the whole event. Yonee¡¯s legs had stopped working again, but out of panic and guilt rather something physically wrong. Farian came out shortly and informed her what was going on: Rezin and Niloy were fine and just needed time for their Fiend regeneration to fix them up¡ªthat or they needed one of the other two Fiends to cure them quicker who were both currently unconscious after the straining surgery.
Yonee hurried over to the room where they were resting and watched over them just like they¡¯d watched over her. At one point, her father came to pick her up and the two shared a tearful embrace over the miracle she¡¯d been gifted. But still, she refused to leave with him right then. If she was going to finally leave this hospital, it was going to be with her friends.
|
Fiends For Hire Job Report
|
Job No. 011112
|
|
Status:
Completed
|
Date Received:
5/5/2078
|
Date Accepted:
5/6/2078
|
Date Completed:
5/19/2078
|
|
Client: Yonee
|
Reward:
|
|
Original Request: Hello. My name is Yonee. I am a 14 year old girl who has been stuck in the hospital for the past 3 years. I can only move my head and one arm, so I don¡¯t know how much fun I¡¯d be to hang out with, but I¡¯d really like to hire some friends!
|
Requirements for Completion:
- Be the best friend to her that you can be
- Find a way to cure her if possible
|
Job accepted by:
- Rezin Anish
- Niloy Spatzel
|
|
Additional Notes:
(Rezin) Friend for life! Just because the job is over, it doesn¡¯t mean we¡¯ll stop being friends.
(Niloy) I¡¯ve also offered for her to continue being a model for me during her free time. It seems she really wants to help her father since he¡¯s been struggling to support their family this whole time. He gave his blessing as long as it doesn¡¯t interfere with the mountain of school work that she has to catch up on.
(Rezin) We can help with that too!
|
V3: Chapter 14 - The Daily Lives of (Less) Wanted Murderers | Chorus & Victori (1)
Chorus continued to pour over their computer as they had for the past¡ few days? Possibly a week? More? Who knew at this point. They trimmed the last video clip for their current project. It had to be at least the millionth they¡¯d edited since they entered the editing bay for their nonstop binge.
When was the last time they¡¯d eaten, showered, slept? More mysteries. They vaguely recalled dipping in and out of consciousness for a while, but every waking moment was spent editing the thousands of hours of footage they¡¯d obtained over the past few months.
Certainly, their physical appearance must be in shambles by now. They could never let another person ever see them like this, or their reputation would be shattered. Thankfully, the room they were in had a shower along with other amenities. Chorus and Victori had taken over one of the available cubes at the compound and turned it into their PR headquarters.
It had a full kitchen and bathroom and beds that folded out if needed. The space could certainly be lived in for a long duration if needed¡ªa bunker if they were ever to fight in a metaphorical and digital war. Chorus had their own editing bay that was a separate closed-off room¡ªbasically a closet.
Even Chorus¡¯ Fiend eyes were straining after staring at monitors in a dark room for such a long time. They finally hit the render button on what would be their very last project before launch. It joined the other edits on the other dozen or so computers in the room, all churning out content to spread across the world.
They had months worth of videos lined up and still countless raw footage if needed. The real question, though, was any of it good? Was any of it worthy of the brand Chorus wanted to make? Would it wow and capture the world?
To figure that out, they needed victims, err, volunteer viewers to subject to some test viewing. Now just who could they find to bend to their whims that would also give fair and constructive feedback.
Chorus shifted over to their emails¡ªthe counter of their inbox maxed out. They¡¯d have to go through them all at some point to make sure there were no fires to put out, but for now, they quickly skimmed through the lot of them, looking to see if any of their old contacts had reached out that could serve as a foot in the door.
They didn¡¯t expect to find their salvation in the form of a spam email. It was for an upcoming award show that gave the viewing information for when it would be broadcast. Chorus checked the current date to see if they¡¯d missed it. Huh, today?! Coincidence? No, destiny!
Had they received an official invite? Chorus did a search through their mail and found nothing, not even a news outlet asking if they were going. Traitors. They¡¯d only been out of the game a few years and the whole industry had forgotten about their existence. Someone could have at least sent a courtesy invite out of respect even if no one believed they¡¯d actually attend.
Well, it was time to crash the party then. Chorus doubted they¡¯d face much resistance, but either way, it was nothing they couldn¡¯t handle. One way or another, they could get into anything.
They checked the time. It was still only [159]¡ªthe dead of night. The show didn¡¯t start until [800] and was being held in Shindig, which was on the same side of the continent at least, so it wouldn¡¯t take too long to get there. That left plenty of time to get ready, have some food, maybe take a nap, and most importantly, machinate.
After a good long shower, Chorus entered the main room of their headquarters. They expected it to be completely empty given the time, but found Victori still manned at her station despite the ungodly hour.
It has actually taken them a moment to fully grasp that it was Victori at all and not some bum that had wandered in somehow. Chorus couldn¡¯t blame her too much, since they¡¯d just been in a similar state, but talk about a fall from grace.
She had been assigned the task to keep an eye on the various rumors circulating about the Fiends for Hire while Chorus was editing. Either she¡¯d taken the role so seriously that she too never took a break, or had gotten far too comfortable in this lazy life that she¡¯d become a worthless human being¡ªnot that she was exactly stellar before.
The once proud noble, raised on etiquette and proper posture, was slumped so far down into her chair that it looked like she¡¯d melted into it. The hoodie she was wearing had ridden so far up that it was only covering her breasts, and she was now using her bare stomach as a mousepad to navigate her computer.
This story has been unlawfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.
Her sweatpants that clearly hadn¡¯t been changed the entire time were now littered with holes throughout¡ªsome small ones even clearly showing her panties underneath. On one side of her chair were countless opened bags of snacks that her free hand was currently fishing into. Her long hair was drooping down the other side of the chair, hovering over a pile of dirty dishes that it was most certainly dabbing the surface of every so often.
Crashing and burning was a timeless tale for those put in the spotlight, so it wasn¡¯t exactly surprising. Chorus was more confused that Mallea and Crucion had let the room get to this state, but then they remembered that they¡¯d asked to not be disturbed while editing.
Still, this wasn¡¯t something they could let stand. In their past life, Chorus had lost count of how many young actors and actresses looked up to them¡ªtrying to break into the business and wanting to be taken under their wing. Chorus had been far too selfish and focused on their own goals to give those starry-eyed dreamers the attention they needed to succeed¡ªeven inadvertently crushing some of the young-ones¡¯ goals with their own hands.
That was a mistake that wouldn¡¯t be repeated. They wouldn¡¯t let their current protege, no matter how far gone they were, fall into disgrace again. ¡°Victori!¡± was all Chorus had to say for the woman to leap out of her chair in panic¡ªlanding face first into her pile of filth. ¡°Get yourself cleaned up. We¡¯re going out tonight. Don¡¯t worry about your outfit or your hair, I¡¯ll take care of that. We¡¯ll have Niloy take care of the makeup as well since she¡¯s better at it than I am. Just make sure you scrub every inch, because you need to be spotless in order to shine!¡±
¡ô¡ô¡ô
¡°Are you sure I look fine?¡± Victori fidgeted in her dress. It was astonishing how uncomfortable she found it. Her whole life up until just recently had been entirely fashion over function, and she never gave the irritation and stiffness a second thought. But now that she¡¯d lived it up in nothing but clothing softer than a cloud, she found the lap of luxury to be unbearable. How she longed to be back in sweatpants.
¡°You look stunning, my dear,¡± Chorus grabbed her chin and inspected her again, making sure that she hadn¡¯t ruined her makeup or hair on the ride over. They¡¯d flown most of the way, but made sure to swap into a limo before their arrival at the venue.
¡°We¡¯re not going to get in trouble are we?¡± Victori was doing her best to stave off a panic attack. Chorus had told her the gist of what was going to happen, but apparently a majority of their plan was to ¡®just wing it.¡¯
Chorus only smiled. ¡°We may not be officially invited guests, but there¡¯s not a soul in the business who hasn¡¯t heard of me. They may not recognize me for my looks anymore with my new hair and eye colors, but what¡¯s important is the presence I exude. I belong there, and no one will dare stop me.¡±
It was time for Chorus to prove their point when their limo rolled up to the event. The door was immediately opened by the waiting attendant, Chorus slammed a foot down onto the blue carpet. In one fluid motion, they slid out of the car and to full upright attention, only to turn around and offer a hand to Victori.
She wasn¡¯t quite as elegant in her exit, but still years of practice allowed her to do it without embarrassing herself. The two strolled down the carpet, but unlike how Chorus had laid out the scene to her, basically no one was even looking their way.
All their eyes and cameras were ahead. It made sense for the majority, since that¡¯s where the dedicated showcase spot was to allow the media to take as many pictures as they liked. Still, a good few would try to get the jump on a scoop when someone took their first step onto the scene. Maybe one or two had taken their picture, but most ignored them and continued their endless onslaught of pictures aimed at the celebrities ahead in line.
Chorus was currently dressed up in a pretty generic looking suit. With their orange hair tidy, short, and unimpressive, they certainly didn¡¯t look like any of the current top celebrities or the Chorus Mistrion of legend. But Victori had to assume it was all part of their plan.
When it was their turn in front of the spotlight, they had a few pictures taken, but got more mumbles than camera clicks¡ªthings like who they were and why they were here¡ªwere they actually important enough to be invited to an event like this?
That¡¯s when Chorus vanished, swallowed whole by their wardrobe that appeared out of thin air. They were in there for quite some time, or at least it felt that way compared to the split-second that they usually took. Maybe they were trying to build suspense, or maybe they were just having a hard time choosing what to wear.
Normally, the wardrobe just vanished when Chorus was done with it, but to add to the spectacle, the doors creaked open. They strolled out in a gown so lavish and long that the tail draped behind them for several feet. Once they were out and in full view, they raised their arms and the collar of the dress rose to match their movement and then flared out like a fan.
This drew quite a bit of attention, but not all of it just yet. Some photographers were still pointed at the next people in line, trying to get some early shots, but a lot had focused on them just because of the outfit change. But then came one eager person saying the right thing and all eyes fixated on them like predators.
V3: Chapter 14 - The Daily Lives of (Less) Wanted Murderers | Chorus & Victori (2)
¡°Isn¡¯t that Chorus Mistrion?!¡± The voice that professed it was lost in the crowd, but it didn¡¯t go unheard. There was a wave of confusion and questioning after, but then someone else confirmed, and then another, and another. ¡°Why are they here?¡± ¡°Are they making a comeback?¡± ¡°Who are they with?¡± ¡°Who is she?!¡±
¡°I found it! That¡¯s Victori Darquees!¡± ¡°The noble?¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t her father just killed?¡± ¡°She¡¯s head of their house now!¡± ¡°Why is she here?!¡± ¡°Did Chorus take her under their wing?¡± ¡°Chorus Mistrion¡¯s new protege?!¡± ¡°Damn I have to call my boss right now!¡± ¡°New scoop, new scoop, Chorus Mistrion is mentoring Victori Darquees to be the next big star!¡±
¡°Wait, wait, wait wait wait! They¡¯re both part of the Fiends For Hire!¡± ¡°The Fiends For Hire?!¡± ¡°What are they here for?!¡± ¡°Are they on a job?!¡± ¡°Is someone going to die?!¡± ¡°Are the Drazahs here?!¡± ¡°Should someone call security?!¡± ¡°Who cares, just get the pictures!¡±
Security did in fact raise an eyebrow when the Fiends For Hire were mentioned, but there was such a commotion that they couldn¡¯t have done anything anyways. Not that Victori could notice any of this. Her world was currently a nonstop barrage of flashing lights. Thankfully, her Fiend eyes protected her from sustaining any damage, but it still felt blinding and overstimulating.
Fortunately, Chorus dragged her along before it got too intense, whispering to her to never let the masses get too much at one time, for free anyways. They headed into the venue and all eyes were still on them. At least the paparazzi were gone. Endless whispers swirled around them as they walked forward, but no one dared approach.
A few people, even celebrities that Victori knew and admired, tried to take pictures discreetly with their phones. Some were even faced away and had their cameras pointing over their shoulders so they could make it look like they were all in the picture together.
When they got to the doors leading into the auditorium, Victori expected to at least be questioned by the security guards manning it. But instead, they opened the door and waved the two in, only to immediately stop the next guest behind them to see their invitation.
A good portion of the guests had already been seated and there was buzz around the whole room, but it stopped the moment Chorus entered. A lot of them shut up immediately, their eyes drawn to the doors. Those that they¡¯d been conversing with had their sentences cut off as they looked around until they found the source of the disturbance.
Still pulling Victori¡¯s hand, Chorus glided straight ahead down the aisle. A few of those seated stood up as they passed, some bowing. A couple rushed over as if they were going to say something, but were stopped in their tracks. It wasn¡¯t due to anything tangible, they all just lost their will when they got too close.
This had been the presence that Chorus had told Victori about on the ride over. Nothing needed to be said for everyone to know that they were the most important people in the room. Victori had of course heard of Chorus and seen several things they were in, so she was a bit starstruck when they first met. But this was a completely different level. This wasn¡¯t awe. It was pure respect¡ªand a bit of fear in some cases.
The two marched right up to the very front row and Chorus slowly strolled down the aisle, reading through all the names in the reserved seating. Some of the names made them smile, most drew no reaction, but finally, one made Chorus scowl as if they¡¯d just come across a pile of putrid zjik.
They picked up the name card, along with the one next to it, and ripped them to shreds. Chorus fenangled their dress a bit before slowly slipping down into the chair, making sure nothing got caught or wrinkled. They then patted the empty seat next to them, prompting Victori to sit down too. Fortunately, her dress was a bit more streamlined and only required a simple tuck to sit down without issue.
Only now that the two were seated did the room come alive again, as if the ability to exhale was gifted back to everyone else around them. The room slowly filled over the course of the next hour, right up until the start of the show.
It proceeded pretty uneventfully for most of the event. The host was entertaining enough¡ªsome jokes got more laughs than others. Each award felt a bit too drawn out for Victori¡¯s liking, and her anxiousness grew with each one. She still didn¡¯t know exactly what they were doing, only that it was going to happen near the end.
Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings.
What she did notice, however, was that a camera had been solely dedicated to Chorus. Their reactions were always cut to after each award was given, the whole room on edge and waiting in anticipation. If Chorus clapped, the room erupted and cheers for the winner reached deafening volumes. But if they didn¡¯t, the applause of the others died down in moments, and the award acceptee was only met with awkward silence as they went up to the stage¡ªsome even refusing to give their speech and rushed off as quickly as possible.
When there were only a few awards left, Chorus got up and dragged Victori backstage. Of course their absence was noted, but the show proceeded as planned. Only now did Chorus finally share their machinations and give Victori instructions of their role in all this.
Chorus went up to one of the presenters and the two of them quickly vanished from sight. Victori had been instructed to take their place in line, fearing every moment that someone would come over and question her, but no one ever did. Eventually, an envelope and an award was stuffed into her hands by the showrunner.
She was presenting the final award of the night for ¡®Most Inspiring¡¯. It had been added a few years ago and was meant to give those who normally weren¡¯t front-and-center in the industry a chance to be noticed. It came after best actor, actress, picture, etc, so that it would be the last thing people remembered for the night.
The award went to a stand-out worker who had gone above and beyond for their production. Some past winners included a lighting technician, an assistant director, an editor, and a food caterer¡ªpeople who would likely never be on anyone¡¯s radar otherwise, let alone receive an award.
Victori¡¯s legs were like a baby Freer¡¯s the first step after she was shoved onto the stage, wobbling like crazy, but she got more confident and graceful with each step¡ªacting like the prim noble she was raised to be. It helped that everyone was staring at her with serious and intrigued eyes¡ªnone of them laughing at her which had been her most irrational fear.
She cleared her throat when she got to the podium. Thankfully, there was a prompter in front of her with her lines already written. Clearly, Chorus had a hand in altering them, since they¡¯d been tailored specifically for her. She didn¡¯t think anything would come out when her mouth opened, but the words flowed endlessly without a single flub.
¡°Good evening, everyone. Most of you don¡¯t know me, but that¡¯s likely to change very soon. I¡¯m Victori Darquees, now head of the Darquees house, and I work in Public Relations for the Fiends For Hire. Even though I¡¯ve only joined recently, I, like many of you, have found myself working alongside incredibly talented individuals that don¡¯t always get the appreciation they deserve.¡±
¡°That¡¯s why we have this award, to celebrate those who allow us to succeed, who build the foundation so that we can be the best that we can be. Now without further ado, tonight''s award for ¡®Most Inspirational¡¯ goes to¡ª¡±
¡°Me!¡± Chorus appeared in a puff of smoke, their stint as a magician still having its uses.
Before anyone could react, Victori quickly pulled out her phone and pressed a button. It turned on a jammer that immediately killed all broadcasts in the room. Everyone outside of the auditorium would have no idea what was going on, but that was all to build suspense for later¡ªletting the rest of the world craft theories about the award show that ended abruptly.
Chorus grabbed the trophy from Victori¡¯s hands and held it up proudly. ¡°Now, I¡¯m not such a Draz that I would deny this award to its proper recipient, but I was told I was ineligible during my last few years. So let me have this for a moment, would you? You all know the inspiration I¡¯ve provided to the medium.¡±
They then shifted gears. ¡°I¡¯d like to be the first to thank you all for coming tonight. It¡¯s been an¡ adequate show. But it¡¯s not over yet. No one is going anywhere. Please tell them why, Victori.¡±
This was her queue to activate her Curse. She pulled up the prompt on her phone since she needed to get the wording just right. ¡°Everyone should remain calm and stay seated, because they don¡¯t know what will happen to them if they get up to leave. Would they really want to risk it?¡±
There had been some stirring during the farce of an award acceptance, and some had already stood up from their seats to storm off, but everyone quickly returned to their chairs and settled down. Victori then stepped away from the mic and called the pre-inputted number on her phone for the venue''s security director. She relayed a rumor to them as well while Chorus addressed the crowd.
¡°So here¡¯s what¡¯s going to happen. I¡¯m working on a new project, several actually, but I need opinions. There are only a few hundred clips to show, which may take a few hours¡ or days¡ but we¡¯ll get through them as quickly as possible. And you all will be attentive and eager to give your feedback during the process because¡¡± Chorus gestured for Victori to speak once more.
¡°Because you all are the most talented and well-versed titans of the industry. Your opinions carry more weight than anyone else. Wouldn¡¯t it be wonderful to help the most famous actor create the best product imaginable, knowing that you were a part of something spectacular from the very beginning?¡± Her Curse wormed their way into the crowd''s ears once more.
¡°Thank you, Victori. Tonight wouldn¡¯t be possible without you. Now let¡¯s get started, shall we? Roll the first clip!¡±
V3: Chapter 14 - The Daily Lives of (Less) Wanted Murderers | Tize & Nachi (1)
Nachi stared down at her drink as she sat at the bar, clinking the ice around in the amber-colored liquid. She was already on her fourth glass waiting for her drinking buddy to show up. This wasn¡¯t the first time he was late, and sometimes he was the one left waiting, but they¡¯d always show up eventually¡ªas was their pact.
To give him some leeway, the place they¡¯d made their regular spot wasn¡¯t exactly a quick walk away from their workplace. Of all the facilities the Fiends For Hire compound had to offer, a ratty drinking hole wasn¡¯t one of them. Nachi mused very briefly about opening her own bar in one of the available cubes, but dismissed the idea quickly. She simply wouldn¡¯t have the time, and the point of her visiting one was to blow off steam, not be stressed by more responsibility.
Bisomote wasn¡¯t exactly a drinking town either. They had a tavern, but there were far too many people who knew them there¡ªnot exactly the mellowest environment. A sports bar had also just opened recently which had zoneball matches playing on the TVs constantly, but that wasn¡¯t really their scene either.
They ended up finding a trucker bar on the route between Bisomote and Hedgehind that quickly became their favorite. It was mostly regulars and the kind of place where everyone minded their own business¡ªthe perfect environment to down some drinks and have some idle chatter with a friend.
While such places often weren¡¯t friendly to newcomers, the bartender was eager to serve them. The two often bought higher shelf liquor compared to the cheap swill most of the regulars drank. Plus, they had to consume more than double what most of the others drank for the same effect. Nachi didn¡¯t mind the cost since she was paid well, but found she had to take a piss way more often.
¡°Bout damn time, Ti¡ª¡± she¡¯d started to slide Tize the drink she¡¯d already ordered for him when he sat down next to her, but something caught her eye. ¡°The hell is that?!¡± She wasn¡¯t expecting a baby to be dangling from his chest in a carrier accompanied by a matching baby-supply bag dangling off the back of his waist.
¡°Feyj,¡± Tize answered as he took a deep swig of his drink, downing half the glass at once. It should have been obvious who it was given the baby¡¯s hair, but it had been so unexpected that Nachi hadn¡¯t been thinking straight.
¡°Our boss¡¯ new power can apparently age Feyjrusa at will, so he reincarnated them early to get rid of that shabby past version,¡± Tize explained as he pulled out a tin of baby formula along with an empty bottle and set them on the counter. ¡°Another round, and if you don¡¯t mind boiling a bottle for me.¡± The bartender didn¡¯t seem to mind in the slightest.
¡°Could have just called and canceled, y¡¯know,¡± Nachi watched the newborn baby stare at everything around him with intrigue. ¡°I¡¯d say surprise-baby is definitely at the top of the list of reasons I¡¯d forgive you for ditching.¡±
¡°Nah, I need this,¡± Tize finished off his first drink and then started on the second. ¡°But this will be all for me today since I need to stay lucid. Happy to sit around with you, though, as long as he doesn¡¯t get too fussy.¡±
¡°We¡¯ll see.¡± Now Nachi plowed through her own drink. ¡°Never been great around kids, so if he starts crying, I¡¯m out.¡±
As the two Lesser¡¯s sipped their respective drinks, both of them suddenly held their glasses away from their faces and exchanged glances. ¡°Hear that?¡± Tize whispered over to her.
¡°Yeah, those footsteps are too heavy,¡± she smirked. ¡°We¡¯ve got a fighter.¡± No sensible truck driver would ever wear boots as encumbering as the steps they were hearing. They¡¯d weigh the pedals down too much. It could be a construction worker or a service technician, but their guess was mercenary or military. Not that they had any prejudices against anyone along those lines, but it was suspicious in a place like this¡ªnot that they themselves had room to judge.
The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.
¡°Two pistols under the coat.¡± There were no mirrors in front of them at the bar, but Tize was able to gleam what he needed from the reflection of his glass and the bottles on the shelves behind the counter.
¡°Approaching us¡¡± Nachi listened intently as the footsteps drew closer behind them. They were sitting at the bar, so it was possible they could be on their way to order a drink. But the two Lessers were sitting off to the side, not the usual spot someone would pick. ¡°Hmph, and they smell like blood.¡± Her hand slid down her thigh and loosely gripped her collapsed polearm.
The suspect didn¡¯t do anything obscure just yet. They leaned over the bar, acting like they were waiting to be served. But completely conspicuously, their head turned and they looked straight at Tize and Nachi. Without warning, the stranger pulled one of their guns and fired a shot.
But Tize had been waiting, the base of his shield already in his hands. The shield sprung up before the assailant had even pulled the trigger, and the bullet stopped dead when it hit the invisible wall, clinking to the ground.
Nachi was ready for the follow up, swinging her polearm and knocking the gun out of their hands. They were at least somewhat competent, already instinctually reaching for their second pistol, but Tize was faster on the draw. He whipped out his gun and fired a paralyzing shot square into their stomach.
The stranger collapsed to the floor without any further fight. Tize quickly grabbed them by their arms and started pulling them out of the bar while Nachi paid the tab. Thankfully, there¡¯d been no property damage or injuries thus far, and they wanted to keep it that way.
¡°What are you thinking? Bounty hunter?¡± After Nachi caught up with him and grabbed the person¡¯s legs.
¡°Maybe, but we¡¯re small fry compared to the others,¡± Nachi reiterated. ¡°But that could also be why they picked us. Damn it, she¡¯s cute,¡± she pulled away the assailant¡¯s hat and mask so they could get a proper look at her once they¡¯d dragged her behind the trucks.
¡°Whatever, let¡¯s just scan her,¡± Tize pulled out his phone and took a picture of the woman¡¯s face. ¡°Ah zjik,¡± he scowled. ¡°She¡¯s not in the database.¡±
¡°Which one?¡± Nachi took a picture of her own for¡ personal reasons.
¡°All of them,¡± Tize quickly stuffed his phone away and pulled his gun back out as he started glancing around the area to make sure they were actually alone.
¡°Zjik, an assassin then,¡± Nachi pulled out her polearm and did a bit of scouting herself.
¡°You search her, I¡¯ll keep watch,¡± Tize didn¡¯t drop his guard for a second, analyzing every spot he imagined someone could be hiding.
Nachi quickly jumped on the offender with a disturbing grin. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t get too handsy, yet,¡± she failed to reassure the still conscious but immobile assassin. There wasn¡¯t much to find¡ªno wallet or identification, but Nachi did find the most crucial piece.
She found the picture of the woman¡¯s target¡ªseveral pictures actually. ¡°You¡¯re going to want to see this,¡± Nachi called Tize back over as she double checked the photos. They were all of Feyrusa, each of their past incarnations.
¡°Who the heck wants to¡ª¡± Tize¡¯s words were caught off when Nachi suddenly swung her polearm at him. Maybe he thought she was actually the assassin for a moment¡ªan amusing notion. But no, while Tize was examining the pictures, a dot suddenly appeared on the baby¡¯s forehead.
She thought about trying to block the shot with her polearm, but didn¡¯t know what caliber of gun was being aimed, and couldn¡¯t risk it being something that could punch through. The simplest solution was to force Tize to dodge. Words took too long to process, but attacking him got the message across instantly.
A shot rang out above his head a moment later, streaking into the ground behind him. Nachi didn¡¯t even take a moment to check if they were okay, trusting his capabilities. She couldn¡¯t let this opportunity go to waste and traced the angle of trajectory back to its source.
¡°A drone?!¡± That was surprising. It was very new tech and even the CP military hadn¡¯t fully adopted their use yet. Whoever was targeting The Royal clearly had money and influence, or had someone backing them who did. ¡°Quick, let¡¯s get after them!¡± Nachi pulled out the keys for her bike, pressed a button, and the vehicle came speeding from the other side of the parking lot.
¡°You drive!¡± she grabbed Tize by the arm and hoisted him to the front while she hopped onto the back. Tize didn¡¯t even question it and gunned after the drone. Thankfully, it was a hoverbike that didn¡¯t need to follow the rules of road and terrain, since the drone certainly wasn¡¯t going to give them that courtesy.
V3: Chapter 14 - The Daily Lives of (Less) Wanted Murderers | Tize & Nachi (2)
¡°So why¡¯s someone after the kid, ya think?¡± Nachi asked as she clutched onto Tize¡¯s back. They had a minute to talk, because even at these breakneck speeds, the drone was still too far ahead of them. Given its specs, it probably had a crazy range, though it was safe to assume the pilot still wasn¡¯t too far away.
¡°No idea,¡± he had no better inclination than she did. ¡°But what I can tell you is that this was in no way a coincidence. They must have been watching for a while¡ªwaiting for Feyj to be vulnerable and out of the compound.¡±
¡°Maybe they were waiting for his next life,¡± Nachi suggested. ¡°Since it happened before their expectations, maybe they got careless and sprung their trap early. I get the feeling that we¡¯re dealing with a lot more than these two.¡±
¡°Could be, guess we¡¯ll have to find¡ª¡±
¡°WAHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!¡± Tize¡¯s speculation was cut off by wailing at his chest. It was the first time Feyj had cried since his reincarnation. Maybe this version¡¯s personality was just far more relaxed. Or even though it was a new personality, it was possible that the cumulation of all his various life experiences was letting him stay calm even if he didn¡¯t currently remember them.
¡°I think he¡¯s hungry, can you grab the bottle from the bag?¡± Feyj had never actually gotten his bottle in the bar, but Tize had stuffed it away when they¡¯d dragged out the body.
Nachi dug through the pouch in front of her and pulled out the still warm bottle. She handed it up to Feyj, expecting to have to hold it for him, but he grabbed it firmly with both hands before sipping wildly.
But then the bottle slipped out of his small hands¡ªthe high speed, combined with the drone suddenly firing a shot back at them, caused the bottle to wrench out of the baby¡¯s grip when Tize swerved to dodge.
Not thinking of her own safety¡ªrather risking her life than having to deal with a crying baby¡ªNachi flung herself back after the bottle, grabbing it just in time but she slipped off the bike. Tize thankfully noticed and grabbed her by the ankle, able to pull her back to her seat in one smooth motion.
¡°Alright, we¡¯re close enough. Time to take out that drone. Shield up!¡± Nachi ordered as she slid her feet up onto the seat so that she was crouched.
Tize brought out his shield and held it flat horizontally above his head. It provided a platform for Nachi to stand on with the added benefit of protecting himself and the kid from any more shots.
She hoisted herself onto the shield, grabbing the front edge with one hand to keep herself from flying off. The drone hovered ahead, doing its best to slither back and forth in the air, the operator probably assuming they were going to try something. But it wasn¡¯t random. It had a rhythm, just like everything else in the world.
Nachi whipped out her phone, holding on tight so it didn¡¯t fly out of her hand, and began scrolling through her music list. This thing was acting wily, like a bug flying through the air, so she¡¯d need something noisy and erratic to match it. It took her four tries, but she finally found a good fit.
After plugging in some headphones and stuffing the phone back in her pocket, she took aim with her polearm. The drone operator seemed to notice and began taking more shots directly at the insane woman trying to stab a flying machine out of the sky with a stick.
You idiot, that just makes this easier for me. The repeated shots made it that much simpler to sync up with the track. Nachi deflected them all with the flat edge of her polearm¡¯s blade, confident now that she¡¯d seen it fire before.
It didn¡¯t matter too much if she missed, because she could just summon the weapon back, but she still didn¡¯t want to miss anyways. The operator could change up their tactics, but more importantly, it¡¯d wound her pride.
She was waiting for a specific note and the drone¡¯s path to line up. Once the two intersected, she flung her polearm ahead of her with all her might, almost dislocating her shoulder from overexertion. She wouldn¡¯t normally have to throw it that hard, especially since they were matching speed with it, but the added wind resistance had to be pierced through.
Nachi hit exactly where she was aiming, puncturing both of the drone¡¯s rotors on one side. She didn¡¯t want to damage the base of the drone itself, in case anything useful could be recovered from it¡ªnot that she could do anything to stop it from being further damaged as it spiraled to the ground.
Once they touched down, Tize monitored the area while Nachi hooked her phone up to an open port on the drone. Thankfully, all of their phones included a bunch of handy tools that turned them into some of the world¡¯s best hackers even with minimal technological knowhow.
¡°Traced the source, not far from here.¡± Nachi held up her phone and showed the location.
¡°Let¡¯s go find the bastard before they can escape,¡± Tize stowed his gun and hopped back on the bike. They flew straight to the town where the operator signal originated. Fortunately, it came from an apartment on the outskirts in a room several floors up, so they could get away with the crazy stunt they were about to pull without too many people seeing.
This tale has been unlawfully obtained from Royal Road. If you discover it on Amazon, kindly report it.
The front of the bike crashed through the apartment window as they busted inside. Well technically, Tize¡¯s shield had done the breaking, completely blocking them from any shards of glass. Both Lessers jumped off the bike before it sped into the wall on the other side of the room.
The man inside, who had been at his desk clearly trying to pack things in a hurry, leapt up from his chair with an armful of electronics. Before he¡¯d even been able to lay eyes on them, though, Tize had already hit him with a paralyzing shot. The second assassin, or accomplice, or whatever he was, kept spinning back towards them, doing a few good spirals before he collapsed on the floor.
¡°Damn it, Tize,¡± Nachi went over and kicked the collapsed man ¡®gently¡¯ in the thigh. ¡°We can¡¯t interrogate him if he¡¯s locked up like this.¡±
¡°Can¡¯t interrogate him if he¡¯s dead, either,¡± Tize huffed as he pulled out a round of his paralyzing ammo and opened a compartment at the bottom. ¡°Got some antidote so we can speed up his recovery.¡±
¡°You fools!¡± the man muttered and then opened his mouth wide once he could move again. They had restrained him, so this was all he could do. Before he could bite back down, Tize hit him with another paralysis shot.
¡°Poison in the tooth, didn¡¯t think assassins did this classic anymore,¡± Nachi reached in, quickly found the false molar, and ripped it out.
¡°Met a lot of assassins then?¡± Tize asked rhetorically, not expecting an answer.
But Nachi answered with a straight face, ¡°Not everyone at the CP was as understanding about my departure as others. Now keep the gun trained on him in case he has any other tricks.¡±
¡°Why are you trying to kill Feyjrusa?¡± was of course the first question from Tize, but he got no answer. They tried a bunch of other questions such as if someone had hired them, what their group was, if they were after any other Fiends For Hire members, and so on and so forth. But they never got any answers.
¡°Light torture it is then,¡± Nachi pulled out a knife and got to work. She didn¡¯t do anything too brutish, but it would get weaker individuals to break within moments. Sadly, this bastard must have been trained despite his bookish appearance since he didn¡¯t budge.
¡°Guess we¡¯ll have to resort to more drastic measures,¡± Tize grumbled a little. He wasn¡¯t really a fan of torture but understood its necessity in certain situations.
¡°And I think I just figured out a good one,¡± Nachi suddenly sniffed the air. Tize did the same to see what she was on about and was quickly drawn to the baby on his chest that had a huge look of shame. How could a baby even process shame? Must have been a quirk exclusive to Feyj.
They set the kid down on the now vacant desk and got to changing. But instead of disposing of the dirty diaper, Nachi saw its potential as a biological weapon. She tucked her nose into her shirt, hoping for any sort of reprieve, as she held the mess from underneath with the contents inside completely exposed.
¡°So you¡¯re going to tell me what I want to know, aren¡¯t you?¡± She began moving the diaper closer to the man¡¯s face, inch by inch. If he wasn¡¯t going to succumb, then he was going to watch his fate in slow motion.
¡°Fine, fine, I¡¯ll tell you something!¡± the man cried when the fecal matter was just about to graze his nose. Nachi closed the diaper for now to help cease the smell, but still held onto it in case he remained noncompliant.
The man took a few deep breaths to recompose himself, and then his face turned serious. He glared over at Feyj for a few moments, then his eyes drifted back to Nachi. ¡°Understand this. The citizens of Archlave will never accept this monster as their ruler.¡± He then suddenly slammed his head against the wall he was resting against¡ªprobably trying to kill himself, but he just managed to knock himself out.
¡°So what do we do with him now?¡± Nachi asked after checking his condition.
¡°Well, I don¡¯t suggest that we take him back to the compound,¡± Tize argued. ¡°Even if there¡¯s an almost-zero-percent chance that they could escape, keeping an assassin in the same place as their target is pure negligence.¡±
¡°Should we leave him with the police, then?¡± She was now picking him up as if he was a package to be delivered.
¡°No, they probably couldn¡¯t do much,¡± he shot down the idea. ¡°This person isn¡¯t in any database, and they probably wouldn¡¯t take some wanted criminals¡¯ word for it. I¡¯m going to suggest reaching out to one of the safehouse managers to watch them for a while. Pretty sure there¡¯s one of them nearby. Maybe they can pick up the other one at the bar too, since they should still be paralyzed, unless someone else retrieved them already.¡±
The Fiends For Hire had begun the process of establishing safehouses all over the world. There weren¡¯t too many yet, and they were still working out the logistics of who would maintain them, but they served as a nice bit of security and peace of mind for their members when they were out on long jobs.
¡°And in regards to moving forward,¡± Tize got a bit more serious now that they had to make plans. ¡°I¡¯m going to suggest that we keep this on the down low for now, at least until Feyj grows up enough to understand this. It¡¯s their life on the line, so they should have a say on what happens. Plus, they¡¯re probably the best chance we have at finding any leads.¡±
¡°Sounds fine to me,¡± Nachi agreed. ¡°Tell you what, though. I¡¯ll wait here for pickup. You go ahead and take Feyj back to the compound. We probably shouldn¡¯t have risked the baby being out and exposed for this long to begin with, but we probably would have lost the drone otherwise, so hopefully no one will be too upset.¡±
¡°And tell you what, since he probably shouldn¡¯t leave again, and since you can¡¯t pawn off your caretaking duties, I¡¯ll meet up with you at home tomorrow and bring the drinks. It¡¯ll be a nice stay-in break, and I¡¯ll help you watch the little zjik for a bit.¡±
¡°Careful,¡± Tize smirked at her. ¡°You¡¯ll start sounding like you care about him if¡ª¡±
Tize didn¡¯t get a chance to finish his sentence. Feyj suddenly burst out of the baby carrier on Tize¡¯s chest and flew up in the air. The clock must have struck [000], and the child aged forward a year, greatly increasing their size comparatively.
Both Lessers rushed forward to catch him, resulting in an awkward hug with Feyj caught in the middle. The two tried pathetically to untangle themselves, attempting to make sure that one of them was supporting the kid. But before they could break away, Feyj suddenly put his small arms on each of their shoulders. ¡°Papa, Mama, I love you!¡± He hugged them with all of his strength and the biggest smile on his face.
Meanwhile, his two ¡®parents¡¯ stared at each other, their eyes screaming in panic.
V3: Chapter 14 - The Daily Lives of (Less) Wanted Murderers | Pox & Drimini
Pox woke up to his body being squished and struggling to breathe. He had fallen asleep on the back of Drim¡¯s head. The boy must have then went to bed, forgetting the animal was there, and ended up using him as an involuntary pillow.
The koala-fox wiggled out from the mess of scruffy black hair. Before he bolted out the room, he took a moment to look over the conked out boy, happy he was getting some good sleep for once. Pox grabbed the nearby blanket and pulled it above Drim¡¯s shoulders.
It was still early in the morning, the sun not even cracking through the windows yet, so maybe he could make it to the ground floor without having to pay the toll. Pox started tiptoeing around, peering around each corner before darting to the next point of cover.
¡°Thought you could escape me?¡± Pox had been caught, teleported into Phon¡¯s room onto her counter. She had just finished changing into her athletic wear for her daily workout and was about to head out herself. He already knew what she wanted and dug into his stomach pouch to pull out one of his flavor-enhancing balls.
Some time ago, he¡¯d started carrying around one with him anywhere he went. It was better than having to squeeze one out on demand, which had regrettably happened a few times already. This one was squished, but the woman didn¡¯t seem to mind when she took it, since it wouldn¡¯t affect her cooking.
¡°That wasn¡¯t so hard, was it? If you¡¯d just leave one outside my door every morning, we wouldn¡¯t have to go through this song and dance.¡±
Pox was then allowed to leave, letting out a sigh of relief. Downstairs, he went to his trash compacting machine for breakfast. Sadly, the compound now produced more trash than he could consume in a day¡ªnot for trying. But, there were so many new varieties of trash that it let Pox combine them into an array of new flavors.
What would he have this morning? Maybe some cereal with flakes of cardboard and used-oil to dunk it in. Some waffles made of leftover scrap iron could be good too. He eventually decided on an omelette stuffed with general trash that was heated and wrapped up in plastic.
After breakfast, he ventured down into the tunnels, dodging a trap from Ahvra, and made his way to the vent with his stash. He wandered inside over to his large stack of balls, stuffing a few more into his pouch, and then he replenished what he took and then some.
He then looked around at the rest of his belongings. There were a few piles of junk for snacks, his lead lined box of delectable dangerous rocks, a few ancient artifacts that could be traded for goods and services, along with a growing collection of Mallea¡¯s lost items that she had replaced instead of actually finding them. He kept them in case she ever urgently needed something.
Lastly, he had his wardrobe, and sorted through it to try and decide what he¡¯d wear today. He didn¡¯t always put on clothes, often enjoying the breezy, freeing lifestyle. Sometimes he¡¯d just wear a shirt or a cape or just a hat. Today, he had a feeling things would get a bit hectic, so he slipped on some sturdy boots and a blouse that made him look ready for sailing the high-seas with a matching cape.
Finally, he slid a tricorn hat with a big fluffy feather onto his head. Even though everything Mallea made for him fit well, there were clips for him to attach it to his fur.
Before he headed out for the day, there was something he needed to grab. He dug through another personal chest of his most precious belongings and pulled out a jar of seeds. The jar was getting low, so he¡¯d have to find a new source soon, but he poured out a handful for now and stuffed them into his pouch.
The next step of his day was the private garden out behind the mansion¡ªthe most likely location of what he was looking for. There was no guarantee that he¡¯d find it, but he had a good guess.
Pox grabbed one of the watering cans, barely able to drag it around after he filled it. He went over to a few strange looking plants and weeds and started to water them. After watering one, he moved onto the next down the line.
Eventually, one of the plants started to move a little, so Pox started dumping more water on it. The plant then couldn¡¯t contain its excitement and began giggling loudly while thrashing about in the ground. Pox grabbed the foliage that was protruding from the dirt and ripped it up by the roots with all his might.
¡°Bubuu!¡± the plant-creature broke free from her buried bed and went soaring into the air, catching herself with her spinning hair and started hovering. She spent most nights buried underground for a good night''s sleep, but Pox had found her sometimes intertwined with tree branches or floating on a bed of flowers.
Several names had been suggested and tried for the animated plant, but what stuck¡ªagainst Drim¡¯s many complaints¡ªwas the name Drimini because of the obvious pun and the fact that she was basically an extension of himself. At least in his presence, others would call her ¡®Mini¡¯ to avoid confusion.
¡°Garuu!¡± Pox called up to Drimini, kindly asking her to come down for her breakfast, pulling out the seeds he¡¯d brought to tempt her. As far as he was aware, she didn¡¯t need to actually eat¡ªable to absorb other plants to survive¡ªbut that didn¡¯t mean she shouldn¡¯t get to enjoy it. He also couldn¡¯t stop himself from worrying about her.
As far as he was concerned, she had shown absolutely no ability to be able to take care of herself¡ªconstantly drifting aimlessly with no real plan or purpose¡ªalways looking to have fun, always getting into trouble. This had caused Pox to take up a big-brotherly role and look after her: his new endless source of worry.
Drimini swooped down and scooped the seeds out of Pox¡¯s hands, downing them all in a single gulp. She suddenly shivered and began squealing in glee. Various plants and fruits suddenly popped out of her skin all over her body, those that the seeds would have grown into. She plucked them all off of herself one at a time and absorbed their energy. Even though it wasn¡¯t eating in a traditional sense, she seemed very satiated.
The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.
Then without warning, the plant-creature sent dozens of vines over to the koala-fox and wrapped him up tight. She took off flying, and they were already off on an adventure. But that adventure didn¡¯t take them very far, at this stage at least.
Drimini merely flew over to the town and started scouting around until she found her first target: an empty window planter box. She flew over to the box and made a portal appear above it. Several lucious flowers, along with a single cactus, dug into the soil to the point that the box was almost bursting with plant life.
But she wasn¡¯t satisfied with this yet¡ªso pleased with the new life she¡¯d brought forth. Drimini flew them all over the entire town, sprouting plants anywhere she could plant them. By the time she was done, not a single speck of fertile soil went undisturbed. Rumors had already spread around Bisomote of a fairy flying around, but with how many sightings occurred that day, it would only cement the legend.
The next stage of Pox¡¯s involuntary and Drimini¡¯s spontaneous adventure was quite far away, to the point where the koala-fox dozed off at some point during flight. He just knew they were headed south. But when he woke up, he didn¡¯t expect a pit of boiling lava to be staring him in the face.
They were over an active volcano¡ªwhere in the world, he had no idea. Pox could feel the heat radiating from the death below, praying to whatever god fuzzy-monsters believed in that Drimini wouldn¡¯t get careless and drop him. But he had to believe that she¡¯d keep him safe, so he tried not to let fear engulf him.
It paid off, since the plant didn¡¯t linger there long, losing interest quickly in the volcano itself. She sniffed the air and then flew in a new direction, following an instinct Pox didn¡¯t know that she had. Once they landed, it became obvious what she was searching for¡ªnot the volcano, but rather the volcanic soil all around it.
Drimini dug the nubs where her arms and feet would be into the soil and then rooted herself into the ground until only her head was sticking out. A wave of pleasure washed over her face and she seemed more relaxed than the animal had ever seen before. Perhaps the warm volcanic soil gave her a similar feeling to others when they were in a hot bath.
Pox sat down but then scooted away a bit, looking for a cooler spot. His own fur had heat immunity, so the hot soil didn¡¯t hurt him, but his personal preference was a lower temperature. Eventually, he found a nice mildly warm spot and curled up for a rest of his own.
He started dozing off again, but then his ears twitched in agony when met with a Rathe-shattering wail. His eyes sprung open and he jumped up to attention to find Drimini running around in a panic. One of the leaves on her head had caught fire and was clearly hurting her.
Pox tried to corral the screaming girl, but it was gruesomely difficult because she was inconsolable. He finally managed to chase her down and tackle her, quickly scrambling to get his mouth near her head. Pox took a ravenous bite of her flaming hair, managing to get it all in one mouthful.
He wanted to spit it out since it tasted vile¡ªthe most bitter, horrid flavor he¡¯d ever experienced, but he understood that it would only serve to upset her. So he¡¯d power through and consume it all since he¡¯d had worse things in his stomach before. Still, it was making him wretch. The fact that it was burnt helped a bit, but nothing could ever overpower the disgusting taste of life.
Once Pox had forced it down, and spent a few moments trying to root out any lingering specks with his tongue, he went back to consoling his crying friend. Her tears of nectar were still streaming down her face. Pox started patting her head and then rummaged around for the remains of the damaged leaf.
It took a bit to find, now buried under the rest of the hair, but he eventually got his paws on it and ripped it out. The moment it was removed from her body, Drimini¡¯s entire demeanor changed. She popped up, happy as could be, as if the trauma had never happened. Her head glowed for a second and a new leaf of hair sprouted, replacing what had been lost.
Ultimately, it hadn¡¯t been such a big deal, but it had been a tiring experience for both of them. ¡°Garuu?¡± Pox asked her if she wanted to head home.
¡°Babuu,¡± she nodded and went to wrap her vines around him, but before she could touch him, Pox suddenly gripped his head in pain.
Just like so many times before, recent memories went flashing before his eyes. But this time it didn¡¯t end there, and the pain didn¡¯t stop after a few seconds like it usually did. No, now his head felt like it was splitting open, a pain he¡¯d only felt once before. A direct connection had been made.
?Good work, my scout.? It had been a while since he¡¯d heard her voice. Pox never fully understood the words she was saying, but he grasped the intent.
?It is marvelous to see that he has learned to use his power, even if he is hesitant to use it. A being born of his creation can only be considered something special.?
?Continue to watch over her, and continue to guide them all to my side.?
?And as a warning, flee if you meet any apostles of Cosmos. They can sense your secret.?
?If all goes well, this will be the last time you hear from me, until we can meet again in my presence.? The connection was severed, but it was too much for his mind to bear, and the koala-fox lost consciousness.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
Pox eventually awoke, his head still spinning, but he tried to get a bearing of his surroundings. He had no idea how much time had passed, but the sun was starting to set. Once he¡¯d let himself sit for a moment, he realized he was sitting on a bed of flowers wrapped in a nest of vines. Drimini was connected to it, having fallen asleep herself, but she started to stir, Pox¡¯s own movements likely waking her.
Once she was awake and noticed that her big brother was fine, she immediately rushed to him and started nuzzling her face into his. More nectar tears streamed down her cheeks and onto his fur. He got a bit into his mouth, more bitter life, but he gritted through it.
After their long hug was over, they finally headed home. It was dead into the night upon their arrival and they headed straight to Drim¡¯s room, bursting through the window.
¡°Oh, you two were out late. I was almost starting to worry,¡± he acted like a doting parent. It was obvious he was about to head to bed, only needing to turn the light off. The two small creatures rushed over to him and glomped onto his chest.
¡°Mini¡¯s joining tonight too? Well, that¡¯s fine, I guess.¡± Drim turned off the light with his phone and got situated. After pulling up the covers, he wrapped his arms around the two of them and held them close until they all drifted off to sleep.
V3: Chapter 15.1 - Fiend TV
¡º76, 75, 74¡» the numbers counted down, displayed on several screens in front of them in the monitoring room. The prime viewing hour was about to begin. Just coming off the biggest zoneball match of the year, families were settling down around the world for a relaxing night of TV¡ªviewership at an all time high.
They were probably expecting to watch their favorite sitcoms or animated series, maybe some news before going to bed, but not this night. Apologies everyone, but your programming will be taking a backseat for a while, Chorus smirked to themself as they stood behind the rest of the group, watching eagerly as everyone scrambled at their stations.
Anyone who was decent with tech was present, ready to do what they could for any issues that arose. Their broadcasting system was mostly automated, but they knew there¡¯d be pushback that only physical input could overcome. The hardware they¡¯d confiscated from Bovination was exceedingly useful in building their infrastructure, and now everything was set up to hijack every channel.
¡°Let¡¯s make them pay for not giving us what we want,¡± Chorus spouted to the rest of the room, but really it was motivation just for themself. They had tried to do this all legally and by the book, requesting an official broadcast channel for the Fiends For Hire. Of course, it was rejected. Submitted again, rejected again. Appealed, rejected. Appealed to a higher authority, rejected again, and banned from submitting any further inquiries.
So the powers at be left them no choice but to resort to more crime, something Chorus didn¡¯t mind in the slightest. They had a stopwatch ready, wanting to see how fast they could speedrun getting the Central Peace to bend to their whims. If the governing body had just given in and rightfully allowed them to have their own channel to begin with, then this could have all been avoided.
The film they were about to play wasn¡¯t one that Chorus would have ever picked for their debut broadcast, but it would be the most effective. What better way to get the CP to buckle quickly than to publicly humiliate them.
First on the slate was a biopic of Sim Twelling, a Fiend with severe mental health issues that was manipulated by the Central Peace for their own ends¡ªa tragic story that led to his death. That was their take on the events anyways, though it was not far from the truth. No matter what lens it was put under, the fact that Sim Twelling was a victim could not be ignored.
This way, what remained of the Twelling family could get closure for their relative¡¯s death, and the CP couldn¡¯t hide the truth any longer. The film, of course, also portrayed the Fiends For Hire as the heroes, but also as manipulated victims as well. In the end, they play the Central Peace for fools, that part perfectly mimicking real life.
While none of this had been properly recorded at the time, Chorus had been able to track down some bodycam footage of CP soldiers during the event for that real, undeniable historical accuracy. The rest had been done through reenactments. Chorus was able to get the the Fiends For Hire members to somewhat recreate it in their battle simulator, while the rest of the parts were filled by actors through Chorus connections¡ªeither excited to get in on this project, or those that struggled to find work in it for a hefty paycheck.
Regardless, this film was about to blow some minds and open a lot of eyes. A lot of work had been put into it, so regardless of anyone''s political inclinations, it should still be an interesting viewing experience for everyone watching.
For this cut at least, Chorus made sure to remove the most gory and violent bits. Those could be seen in the unedited version that would be available online. While it would only serve to humiliate the CP further if they were broadcast, it was a bit early to scar some children who would be watching too.
¡°And we¡¯re live!¡± Victori called from her station. She was in charge of monitoring the world¡¯s reaction and keeping an eye out for any rumors of retaliation.
¡°Six channels have cut their feed. Forcing reboot,¡± Feyj announced after about a minute had passed. Six was honestly lower than Chorus had expected. They had estimated at least a dozen would take that action. It seemed more networks than anticipated were letting it ride out.
¡°Four networks are attempting to override with their own feeds. Loading firewalls to hold them back,¡± Mallea was in charge of keeping those that attempted to fight back at bay.
Roque came over from his corner, his hand over the mic of his phone to keep the recipient from hearing. ¡°The music network is reporting threats from the CP to kill our broadcast.¡±
¡°Hmph, as we predicted,¡± Chorus grinned. ¡°Reassure them and offer to pay any fines they may incur. And remind them that the CP can¡¯t actually do anything beyond that.¡± They had reached out to a few big networks ahead of time to try and get their cooperation and allow them to have genuine permission to broadcast on their networks for an impressive sum. Several had taken the offer, but a few turned them down, so now they received nothing while having their channels hijacked anyways.
¡°I¡¯ve been pushed out of Prosper City News three times already,¡± Nathym reported. ¡°Even with rewriting the algorithm each time, they¡¯re on top of it. They definitely have a team dedicated to stopping us.¡±
¡°That¡¯s fine, let it go,¡± Chorus ordered. ¡°Let Gedring talk about us all she wants. It will only serve our cause further.¡± As expected, someone who¡¯d turned down their deal had forewarned the CP. And of course they were going to use all of their resources to defend their prime asset.
¡°We got it!¡± Victori shouted in excitement. ¡°The new channel is live on the promise that we stop broadcasting the film within the next few minutes for any channel that didn¡¯t preauthorize it.¡±
Chorus clicked their stopwatch¡ªjust over 16 minutes¡ªand quickly darted over to her station to read the email sent by the Minister of Communications. ¡°Alright everyone, we¡¯re now switching to compliance mode. Kill the main feed and load the message. Keep it up on each network for as long as you can.¡±
For those networks that hadn¡¯t given them permission, the movie ended just as things were really getting interesting. It was replaced with a black screen with just a few words in plain white text. ¡ºThe Central Peace doesn¡¯t want you to see the rest of the movie. If you want to see how it ends, tune into your brand new channel: Fiend TV¡»
For the services that could support it, they included a prompt that would take them directly to their own channel if accepted. On those channels that had given them permission, there was now a banner at the bottom with a similar prompt to change the channel. ¡ºBroadcast provided by Fiend TV. Check out the channel to see more!¡»
Chorus spent the next hour glued to the screen with the counter for Fiend TV viewers, giggling to themself as it continued to climb. Even when the movie was over, the number only skyrocketed. Now they were in store for the full lineup of Fiends For Hire programming that would air constantly and unendingly.
They didn¡¯t have enough content to broadcast new shows every hour of the day, but they were damn near close. Reruns were inevitable, but carefully placed, so that everyone who could see the content would be able to at a time that was convenient to them.
The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there.
Additionally, the Fiends For Hire website had a new tab added dedicated solely to Fiend TV. It showed the live broadcast for free while also listing a breakdown of the schedule to come. There was also a full back catalog of everything that had already aired, along with a few shows that already had full seasons ready to be watched on demand.
Chorus nearly fainted at the instant success. It was a glorious start, but just how far could they push it.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
After one month of broadcasting, it was time for Chorus to report on the progress of Fiend TV. They were holding the meeting in the movie theater beneath the general¡¯s mansion, which had become a popular spot for watch parties of their series debuts. Chorus had said they wanted as many members as possible to attend the meeting, but it was unclear the reason why. Perhaps they had some more test-clips to show and wanted a big crowd for feedback, or just wanted to boast about their success to as many ears as possible.
¡°These are insane numbers!¡± Chorus couldn¡¯t contain themself. ¡°84% of the world¡¯s population have at least looked at the channel or visited the section of the website since launch. 61% have watched at least one full program per week. 37% are watching multiple programs on multiple days. And 14% are just leaving it on the entire time their TVs or computers are on. Needless to say, we¡¯re a hit!¡±
Chorus then broke down the success of each show. Most did pretty well, but there were a few lagging behind. Three had been pulled entirely, two of which would be reworked based on feedback, but one was canceled¡ªdead and buried. It seemed there wasn¡¯t a big enough market for Nathym¡¯s show about futuristic tech builds, the science going over almost everyone¡¯s heads, including the presenter at times. So it was gone for good, or at least until the general public became a bit more tech savvy.
Cooking with Mallea had been one of those pulled to be retooled along the same lines. Her technique and proficiency with cooking made it just too difficult for the standard viewer to follow along. However, the recipes themselves were quite popular, which showed there was a market. It just needed to be presented in a new way.
The idea for the revamp was that a layman would do the cooking while Mallea guided them along the way and scolded them for comedic effect when they messed up. They just needed to find the best terrible-cook willing to act the fool. Chorus¡¯ first choices of Itsy and Niloy had sadly turned down the offer. A shame, because they would have been great crowd pleasers in that regard.
Both Crucion and Gatrim had volunteered, but Chorus was hesitant to use either of them. Crucion was sadly too much of a simple guy, and viewers probably wouldn¡¯t find him engaging enough, except for maybe his charming clumsiness. Gatrim would have the ¡®humbling a noble¡¯ perk to them, but Chorus suspected that he only volunteered because he wanted to try and prove his superiority at something new¡ªdefeating the purpose of the show.
Unless some other grand star presented itself, they¡¯d probably force Victori to take the role. She had the same humbling aspect, but with the benefit of being a cute girl¡ªwhen she tried at least. Plus, she did genuinely put in a lot of effort for every task she was given, and Chorus doubted this would be any different.
Besides those limited failures, everything had been a success. One other hiccup, though, was an action movie they put out with several fights between Fiends. Really, they were just mock training battles that had been secretly recorded with some special effects added and a loose plot to tie them together.
The complaints weren¡¯t about the content itself, just that they were too similar to modern superhero movies. This Chorus had to agree with, and they¡¯d invest more time into the writing in the future. Really, they¡¯d just wanted to play it safe¡ªappealing to the mass market and then diverge more into their own unique thing. Since they didn¡¯t need to meet returns on investment, they could get as weird with it as they wanted as long as people kept watching.
Kada had been an absolute star. The animated ¡®Lokka the Brave Quokka¡¯ series had been an unbridled hit with children and adults alike. Because of its success, they were looking into what other animated series they could create. It had gotten to the point that they received constant requests for more than one episode a week. That would have been fine on the animation side, since they could hire more staff. But while Kada wasn¡¯t the main writer for the show, she was the primary consultant, and couldn¡¯t make enough time to meet with them more than she already was.
Her other show, however, she had plenty of time for and often begged Chorus to let her shoot more episodes¡ªeven though they already had hundreds stockpiled. It was called ¡®Will It Melt?¡¯ and was the flagship show for their online only catalog. Each episode didn¡¯t have a specific length and had a lot less production than any actual TV show.
The point of the show was for Kada to try her Curse on various objects to answer the question ¡®Will it Melt?¡¯ The answer was always yes assuming it wasn¡¯t a living creature, but the way that everything melted was what people found interesting. Perhaps it was the purposefully low budget or just how dumb the concept was, but it really resonated with the teenage crowd.
There were plenty of others, but Chorus skimmed through most of it, only drawing attention if there were upcoming changes to a show. They had a point in particular they wanted to make, so they needed to get to their top two performing shows.
¡°I¡¯m sure this will surprise everyone, but our second most watched show is ¡®Your Beautiful Self¡¯, Niloy¡¯s makeup show.¡± Chorus announced. It was a simple show where Niloy, along with a guest, tried on some makeup while chatting about random things.
¡°In particular, Jaid¡¯s episode actually is our most watched single episode of any series. They find the rumors of her being a spy very compelling and want to know more. That¡¯s why you should let me run that documentary series about her time here. It¡¯s already¡ª¡±
¡°I¡¯ve told you a hundred times, Chorus,¡± Drim interjected. ¡°If you can get her permission, then you can release it.¡±
The count was actually closer to two hundred by Chorus¡¯ estimation, and they¡¯d probably sent triple that amount of requests to Jaid herself. She¡¯d eventually given in and signed the rights for the makeup show to try and get Chorus to leave her alone. It didn¡¯t work of course, but they¡¯d gotten more creative with their soliciting. Today she was going to receive a full-size chocolate Pox holding a sign that said ¡®Please!!!¡¯.
Ultimately, though, it probably wasn¡¯t up to her. It involved secrets of the CP that she most likely didn¡¯t have the authorization to share. Which is why Chorus was now spamming General Breach, highest authority of the CP private military, with requests directly. One of them would break eventually, and Chorus may have started a betting pool.
Regardless, they hadn¡¯t actually expected Drim to approve their request. That was certainly the worst part of their boss. He was the most stubborn and immovable person they¡¯d ever met. Yet his public perception was an aloof boy who didn¡¯t think too deeply about anything. Such a brilliant actor¡ªfooling everyone around him.
¡°And of course, our most popular series is our cornerstone show: ¡®Fiends¡¯.¡± It was a daily-life show that followed the escapades of the Fiends For Hire. Each episode was a real job that one of the members went on with one of Chorus¡¯ orbs following them around. Some were basic jobs like personal assistance or deliveries, others were dangerous monster hunts or deadly assaults on raider hideouts.
Everything too gory or sensitive was blurred out of course. While the show did have a suggested age rating, it was so popular that they had to assume people of every age were watching.
¡°This just goes to prove that what viewers really want is a glimpse into our real lives, more than the best produced shows we could ever make. They find us fascinating, not just as Fiends, as entertainers, as specimens, but as people. To them, we¡¯re celebrities, and they want every bit of juicy gossip they can get.¡±
¡°Which is why¡¡± Chorus rolled back their sleeve and checked their watch. They were a few seconds ahead of schedule and waited for their watch to get to exactly one minute til the hour before they resumed speaking. ¡°Which is why, in the interest of stirring up more drama¡ err¡ I mean, generating more chances for engaging content¡ I¡¯ve invited all of your parents!¡±
Everyone¡¯s eyes lurched around the room, but Chorus continued before anyone could raise an objection.
¡°Well for those I could anyways. Some of you don¡¯t have parents anymore for a multitude of reasons. In those cases, and in the cases where the parents didn¡¯t respond, I invited the next of kin, or whoever would know you best. The first of them should be arriving exactly right now. Don¡¯t keep them waiting, and do your best to provide me some juicy moments. Happy parents day!¡±
Chorus then threw a smoke bomb down and bolted out of the room with haste.
V3: Chapter 15.2 - Fiend TV
Kada was one of the last to stumble her way topside, taking too long. There was no way her father would actually visit, right? He definitely would have thought any contact from Chorus was a scam of some kind. So she was surely safe, wasn¡¯t she?
To keep her mind off the idea, she decided to wander around and mingle with the other families. ¡°Hey Kada, come meet my clan!¡± Itsy called over to her when she likely noticed the depressed girl meandering around with no real purpose or direction.
¡°This here¡¯s my Ma!¡± Itsy pushed the miniscule-in-comparison woman out to the front of the pack since she¡¯d been hidden by the rest until then. ¡°We do it all for her,¡± the giant daughter proudly declared while putting her hands gently on her mother¡¯s shoulders. She seemed like a kind older woman who would do anything for her kids, so Kada could see why they worked so hard to return the favor.
¡°And these are all my siblings,¡± Itsy introduced them one at a time. ¡°This is Hairy, Smooth, Chonka, Slim, and Biggun.¡±
What the hell is this?! Was Kada being pranked? No, she wasn¡¯t the one that was the butt of a massive joke by fate itself. Either whoever named them had precognition powers but in the exact wrong direction, or Cosmos themself wanted to make a mockery of this family.
Hairy was bald. Smooth was covered in so much hair that Kada wasn¡¯t sure she could see her actual skin anywhere. Chonka was basically skin and bones. Slim was by far the most rotund of the group. And Biggun only came up to just above Kada¡¯s waist.
¡°I¡¯m surprised all y''all came!¡± Itsy turned her attention back to her family. ¡°Bet it was real expensive. Let me pay for it.¡±
¡°Actually, that Chorus fella told us the cost was covered,¡± Hairy explained. ¡°In fact, they flew all of us and some of the other families over on one of those fancy skycrafts. Told us it was a test flight for the new skydocks opening up.¡±
¡°Yes, it was quite the experience,¡± the mama added, who Kada still didn¡¯t know the name of. ¡°Didn¡¯t think I¡¯d ever get to fly on one in my life. Hope this means we can come visit you more often, Itsy.¡±
¡°Nah, I¡¯ll come visit you all next time,¡± Itsy insisted. ¡°Was meaning to come sooner, just got real busy like. Got something of a flying machine of my own. Will take yall for a spin in it later.¡±
Kada cut out at this point, letting the family have their nice moment. They seemed to be one of the only ones that were. She had started walking in Tize¡¯s direction, but quickly diverted. He was meeting with his father, who was dressed in a full veteran uniform and giving Tize a proper scolding about joining a criminal organization.
At least it was seeming more likely that it was something she¡¯d get to avoid. There was no way her father would trust fancy future tech like a skycraft. With that weight off her shoulders, she felt much more relaxed and resumed her saunter around the compound.
The next immediate divert was Xard and his parents. At least they weren¡¯t yelling at each other, but Kada could feel the awkwardness from several feet away, so she headed elsewhere.
A surprisingly delightful reunion was Kaizu and her family, and it was even more surprising to see Kaizu back in proper clothes. She hadn¡¯t been dressed that way at the meeting, so she must have rushed to her room to change before meeting her parents¡ªnow back in a similar suit to the one she interviewed in when she first arrived.
¡°These your folks, Kaizu?¡± Kada asked the obvious when she got close. Kaizu¡¯s eyes jumped to her, actually looking delighted to see her for once¡ªmaybe the first time she¡¯d actually been seen as a person in Kaizu¡¯s eyes.
¡°Yes, they are,¡± Kaizu walked over and grabbed Kada by the arm, dragging her closer to her parents. ¡°This is Ms. Susten, one of my bosses. I was just telling my parents all about the accounting and marketing work I¡¯ve been doing for the group¡ªstuck behind a desk while you all go out and do the hard work.¡±
¡°Huh¡?¡± Kada couldn¡¯t believe what she was hearing, only finally grasping that she should play along. ¡°Oh yeah, Ms. Izuzu does great work for us. Always taking care of everything behind the scenes so we can get things done efficiently.¡± After a few more platitudes to help the serial-killer appease her parents, Kada found an excuse to leave.
¡°Mom, we¡¯ve been over this, he tried to scam you guys!¡± It seemed everything was going well with Niloy¡¯s parent visit.
¡°So you¡¯ve said, deary, but you didn¡¯t have to kill him¡¡± her mother tried to argue.
Unauthorized duplication: this tale has been taken without consent. Report sightings.
¡°Yes, it¡¯s just so hard to believe he was a bad person,¡± her father added. ¡°He was nothing but the perfect gentleman around us.¡±
¡°Mom, dad, I literally turned into a Fiend from killing him!¡± Niloy frantically pointed to her hair. ¡°That¡¯s the world proving that he was a mawhging piece of zjik behind our backs and had all of us fooled!¡±
¡°Language, young lady!¡± As if that was what was important about the situation, and Kada decided not to engage.
The next group she came across was Ahvra and her fathers. She was sitting on one of their laps looking like a blissful puppy being spoiled rotten. Deborah and Andi were grouped up, meeting with their parents together, and both seemed to be tolerating it and nothing more. For the most part, this group really did have a bunch of dysfunctional families, but it was to be expected given their nature.
¡°Well you all look like a sad bunch, no one coming for you guys?¡± Kada had found a group of four lonely-looking men sitting around and watching the chaos like she was.
¡°No, my parents disowned me when I became a doctor instead of joining the family taxidermy business,¡± Farian explained and took a swig from one of the drinks they were enjoying.
¡°If I play my cards right, the Personson name will be dying with me,¡± Roque joined him for a toast.
¡°My parents actually sent me a letter explaining why they wouldn¡¯t be coming,¡± Nathym seemed more chipper than the others. ¡°You have no idea how much progress that is. Maybe I¡¯ll actually get a crappy gift for Boon Day this year instead of silence.¡±
¡°Sadly, my father is too busy running the country to visit,¡± Kada often forgot that Feyj was genuine royalty. ¡°Plus with the whole assassin business we haven¡¯t stopped yet, it¡¯d be too risky for him to travel.¡±
¡°Well, don¡¯t sulk for too long, but next round¡¯s on me, boys.¡± Kada grabbed one of the drinks, chugged it, and then went on her merry way. Even though no one would be coming for her, she wasn¡¯t going to sit around and mope about it like them.
She passed by Crucion meeting with the elder from his village, and Victori¡¯s old servants had come to visit along with her brother who was playing up his injury by being pushed around in a wheelchair for sympathy.
¡°This looks like an interesting group,¡± Kada found Rezin standing awkwardly next to a few people, none of which looked like they could be of any relation to him. Three of them were guys¡ªone quite old, about to reach retirement age, one probably in his late twenties, and one kid who looked no older than his early teens. The other three were women who all looked in their early twenties, and were all quite pretty and dolled up.
¡°Um, hey Kada,¡± Rezin¡¯s voice was quieter than usual. ¡°These are actually my gaming friends. We¡¯ve been pretty close for years¡ but, uh¡ never actually met up before.¡±
¡°Yeah, who knew Crusher was such a shrimp,¡± the not-too-old, not-too-young guy came over and slapped Rezin on the shoulder with a laugh.
¡°That¡¯s uhh, my online name,¡± Rezin tried to explain, which Kada understood at least that much.
¡°Indeed, I think none of us are quite what everyone else expected,¡± the older man added. ¡°But that¡¯s alright. What we look like doesn¡¯t really matter. We¡¯ll always be best friends until the end of our group!¡± He was quite passionate.
¡°I¡¯m just amazed that MegaJuggz is actually a girl,¡± the younger boy stared over at the flashiest looking girl.
¡°Wuh?!¡± the girl took offense. ¡°Of course I am! I sent you guys so many pictures.¡±
¡°Sorry, Juggz, we thought you were trying to trick us the whole time,¡± one of the other girls spoke up. ¡°Never thought a girl would actually have that username.¡±
¡°Yes, unfortunately your talent with photography is a bit lacking too. The photos always looked fake,¡± the third girl agreed. ¡°What was bothering us most, though, was how much Crusher has been missing lately.¡±
¡°Yeah mean, not cool,¡± the guy still holding onto Rezin shook his head. ¡°Our damage output in raids have been so low with you gone.¡±
¡°I¡¯ve even had to reevaluate our whole rotation,¡± the older man pulled out a spreadsheet and showed it to him.
¡°Sorry guys, sorry, I¡¯ve just been so busy with IRL stuff lately,¡± Rezin tried to apologize.
¡°To think Crushy would actually go and get a job,¡± Juggz shook her head. ¡°You used to tell us that you¡¯d stay unemployed forever!¡±
¡°Well even if he¡¯s busy, it¡¯s no excuse to ignore our messages for so long,¡± one of the other girls stepped forward and pouted.
¡°Yeah, he hasn¡¯t even been liking the images we¡¯ve been sending!¡± the other stepped forward in complaint too.
¡°How are you going to make it up to us, huh, Rezin?!¡± Juggz said his real name with venom, for what looked like the first time ever given Rezin¡¯s panic.
¡°Uhh, sorry everyone, I¡¯ll¡ª¡± Kada bolted out of there as fast as she could since it was obvious things were about to get heated. Who knew Rezin had so much game, though? It was probably best for her to keep that a secret, because she knew a few others at the compound who might not take kindly to that information.
It was an entertaining end to the event at least. Kada had made a full lap of the compound now, which had taken a while with all the interactions. Most of the members had either said farewell to their families already or had left with them to go spend the rest of the day together. Either way, at this point, there really shouldn¡¯t be anyone else arriving.
That was when Kada saw an eerily familiar car making its way up the main drive.
V3: Chapter 15.3 - Fiend TV
That was when Kada saw an eerily familiar car making its way up the main drive. No way. She did a double take. No way, he wouldn¡¯t. It can¡¯t be. She read the license plate. Zjik! Zjik zjik zjik mawhging zjik.
What should she do? She wanted to run away¡ªactivate her Curse and sink into the ground, or maybe start sprinting in the other direction and she could never catch him. Or maybe, maybe, maybe, she should march right up to him the moment he stepped out of the car and tell him off!
But none of that happened. As soon as Kada saw the hint of his face through the windshield, she froze. She was suddenly a kid again, and the biggest authority in her life was quickly approaching her. Why he was here, she couldn¡¯t imagine, but she found it hard to believe it was to smooth things over.
¡°There you are, Kada.¡± She was filled with a confusing swirl of emotions. Of course the overwhelming ones were dread and anxiety, but there was also a healthy dose of guilt and empathy. It was certainly her father, but not quite the same man she remembered.
He was shorter than the picture of him in her head, a bit skinnier too like he hadn¡¯t been eating enough. There was also far less hair on his head¡ªthe once hideable bald spot now the main feature. To really top it off though, he looked so old. It had only been half a decade since she¡¯d seen him, but he looked like he¡¯d aged twenty years at least.
¡°You are my Kada, aren¡¯t you?¡± He suddenly started to look her over closely, uncertain for a moment. She was stunned again that he wouldn¡¯t recognize her, but the last time they¡¯d seen each other in person, she had an entirely different skin color, so she couldn¡¯t blame him. But did that mean he hadn¡¯t even seen a picture of her in all this time, or put together that the ¡®Kada¡¯ all over the news was his daughter?
¡°Come along then,¡± her father suddenly grabbed her by the arm and started pulling her. The confusion never ceased; what he was doing, or why she was actually following him as he dragged her.
¡°Where are we going?¡± she finally spoke up.
¡°I¡¯m taking you home,¡± he didn¡¯t even stop pulling her to answer. ¡°I¡¯ve already found a great therapist for you, and we¡¯ll work through your criminal record. I know a guy who can iron that out for us. You¡¯ll have to do a lot of community service, but he said two years in prison at most.¡±
¡°I knew you were never all there, Kada, but to think you killed someone. My daughter, a Fiend?! Color me surprised when I got that phone call a few days ago. What will the community think? Hell, they already know, don¡¯t they? All those murmurs and finger pointing make sense now.¡±
¡°Wait¡¡± Kada stopped in her tracks. Her father had opened the door to the back seat of his and attempted to guide her inside, but now she wouldn¡¯t budge. His sad human strength paled in comparison to a Fiend who didn¡¯t want to be moved. ¡°You didn¡¯t even know I was a Fiend?¡±
¡°Well, how would I know?!¡± her father argued back. ¡°Not once, not a single time did you ever contact me since you just up and ran away one day. You could have been dead for all I know. You know I don¡¯t watch the news or any of that garbage. So sure I knew about Fiends, but why would I expect my daughter to ever be one, huh?!¡±
¡°And here you are, tanned to zjik, your hair all crazy, and dressed like a beach slob. You look nothing like the daughter I remember, and I never would have recognized you if I hadn¡¯t been able to see your face up close. So forgive me if it never crossed my mind that my daughter could be a killer!¡±
¡°Yet you never thought once to check in on me, like a good father would?!¡± Kada broke away from him fully now. ¡°I know I wasn¡¯t the easiest person to find for a while, but my name has been plastered on every article for the past year. You¡¯d think your own family would at least put in that much effort to try to find you or at least check to see if you¡¯re okay!¡± She was on the verge of tears from pent-up anger and dejection.
¡°My, my, you¡¯ve gone and upset her, Orman. That¡¯s just what I¡¯d expect from you.¡± Kada looked for the voice, only finding a woman she didn¡¯t know. ¡°And just where do you think you¡¯re taking her?¡± From that, Kada got the idea that she¡¯d come to intervene, but why? She had never in her life seen this gaudily dressed woman who looked like she was spat out of a Shindig lounge.
The woman certainly hadn¡¯t come along with her father, so what was she doing here? Kada glanced over to the man to see if she could garner any kind of insight, but he had been spooked as if he¡¯d seen a ghost.¡±
¡°Rianne¡¡± he muttered her name. ¡°That is you, isn¡¯t it¡? How dare you show your face in front of either of us ever again!¡±
¡°Wait, Rianne?!¡± Kada couldn¡¯t believe her ears. ¡°Like THAT Rianne?! Like my mom, Rianne?! That¡¯s my mom? You¡¯re my mom?!¡± She hadn¡¯t seen her mother since she was basically still a toddler, and she only remained a vague silhouette in Kada¡¯s memory¡ªa silhouette this woman didn¡¯t exactly match.
¡°Kada, I need you to understand something, right now!¡± Orman demanded her attention. ¡°That woman, that fraud, she is not your mother! Your mother left us over twenty years ago and never looked back, never cared about us the moment she walked out that door. She may have the same name, may even look a little like you, but she is nothing to us!¡±
You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version.
¡°Of course I¡¯m your mother, sweetie,¡± Rianne trotted over. ¡°And here I am when you need me the most, to save you from your terrible father who¡¯s trying to control your life. It¡¯s his favorite hobby after all.¡± She suddenly wrapped her arms around her daughter and gave her a big hug. ¡°I¡¯ve missed you, my little bubble bug.¡±
A wave of nostalgia hit Kada in the face, and memories came screeching into her head. That was the nickname her mother had always called her, that only the three of them would know. There was no doubt, this was her long-lost mother.
¡°And look at you, all grown up and so successful!¡± she took a step back and gave Kada a once over glance with a proud smile. ¡°I bet your father doesn¡¯t even understand all that you¡¯ve become. One of the leaders of this organization, an extremely successful children¡¯s author, building your own resort. My daughter, I¡¯m so impressed and I couldn¡¯t be prouder of you.¡±
¡°You¡ you know all that?¡± Kada was bewildered, never imagining that her mother ever thought about her again after she left.
¡°Of course, you¡¯re my one and only daughter, silly!¡± Rianne chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ve always kept an eye out for you, even when we were far apart. That¡¯s why I knew this horrible man was going to try and take it all away from you.¡±
¡°Keeping an eye on us?!¡± Orman objected. ¡°More like you¡¯ve been spying on us in case you needed to manipulate us in the future!¡±
¡°What do you say we get out of here, Kada,¡± Rianne suggested, completely ignoring her rambling ex-husband. ¡°Away from this grumpy old man where we can just have some mother-daughter time and catch up.¡± Before Kada could even answer, she found herself being led by the hand for the second time that day.
¡°Wait wait wait!¡± Orman rushed in front of them, spreading his arms to try and stop them in their tracks. ¡°Kada, listen to me! I know I haven¡¯t been the best father, but I need you to trust me on this. I¡¯m only trying to look out for you. And she¡ªthis succubus pretending to act like your mother¡ªonly wants to exploit you. She will bait you with love, and then suck you dry, taking everything you have. Once she¡¯s used you up, she¡¯ll toss you aside just like she did to us all those years ago!¡±
¡°Our daughter is a grown woman, Orman! Lest you forget!¡± Rianne continued to tug Kada¡¯s arm, trying to pull her around the stubborn man. ¡°She can make her own choices.¡±
¡°Yes, she is our daughter!¡± Orman went and grabbed Kada¡¯s other arm, pulling her in the opposite direction. ¡°And unlike you, I¡¯m actually trying to be a proper parent and look out for her!¡±
¡°By limiting her?!¡± the mother spat back, pulling harder now. ¡°She doesn¡¯t need your help, she¡¯s doing fantastic. Kada, sweetie, let¡¯s go on a shopping spree and forget this simpleton.¡±
¡°No, she needs to get as far away from your bad influence as she can!¡± Orman really was trying to pull with all of his might. ¡°Let¡¯s go sit down and talk, Kada. Whatever it takes to help you, whatever you need. I just can¡¯t let you make the same mistakes that I did!¡±
Kada¡¯s mind was swirling to the point that she didn¡¯t really notice her arms being tugged. Her innate strength was enough to keep her from moving with her feet firmly planted. Before she could sort out all of her feelings and figure out what to do, the ground around her erupted and hundreds of black vines shot out.
Both of her parents were wrapped up and pulled away from her, now restrained in the air. Drim suddenly popped into view in front of her which had to be Phon¡¯s doing. ¡°Now can I let you down, or are you going to continue and behave like children?¡± He called up to the alleged adults. Both of them nodded their heads¡ªtheir only recourse since their mouths were covered too.
¡°And who the hell is this guy?¡± was the first thing Orman asked once he was set free.
¡°My, my, Drim Drazah in the flesh,¡± Rianne answered for him. ¡°I¡¯d heard the rumors, but you¡¯re even more impressive in person.¡±
¡°Are you her boyfriend?¡± Kada¡¯s father asked directly.
¡°No, dad! He¡¯s¡ª¡±
¡°Would it be a problem if I was?¡± Drim cut Kada off and sent Orman a look that shut him up immediately. ¡°I¡¯m here because you two were harassing and assaulting one of my employees, and more importantly, you¡¯ve upset one of my friends.¡±
¡°I understand that you¡¯re her parents, and all families have drama¡ªbelieve me I know¡ªbut your behavior has been wholly unacceptable, and I¡¯m going to have to ask you to leave.¡± Both parents looked as if they were about to raise objections, so he shot them both another burning glare. ¡°Immediately.¡±
Both of them complied. Orman started heading to his car and Rianne began walking towards the front gate. ¡°Wait!¡± Kada called out from behind them and they both turned around. ¡°I just have something to say first.¡±
¡°When I left home, I honestly thought I¡¯d never see either of you ever again. It was hard to come to terms with, and it was scary, but I made it through. I built up my own life that I¡¯m proud of.¡±
¡°But¡ that doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m not grateful. Both of you gave me a life that I love, and I can never thank you enough for that. And even though it may have been difficult at times, I did receive support until I was ready to make it on my own.¡±
¡°To that end, I am interested in reestablishing a connection with both of you, but it will be on my terms. And don¡¯t think that I¡¯m so foolish to not realize that you¡¯re both hoping I¡¯ll support you with my success. If all you want is a handout, then I¡¯ll give it to you, and we¡¯ll be done for good¡ªbut it would be me giving money to a person in need out of kindness, not any feeling of obligation.¡±
¡°So if you really care about me, then go ahead and leave for now. I¡¯ll reach out to you when I¡¯m ready. Otherwise, pull out your Common Cards, and I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯re set for life.¡±
Orman and Rianne both stood in silence for a few moments. Finally, Kada¡¯s father slid into his car, turned around, and drove away without another word. Her mother stuck around for a bit longer, thinking on things, and finally opened her mouth.
¡°Hmph, I¡¯m not so curt that I would ruin my second chance with my daughter for a quick payout, but don¡¯t think that I¡¯m selfless either. I¡¯ll just have to make you love me so much that you¡¯ll want to spoil me rotten in my old age. So I¡¯ll be waiting for your call, bubble bug.¡±
V3: Chapter 15.4 - Fiend TV
¡°Where are they? Where¡¯s that hoity-toity bastard?!¡± Nachi came roaring onto the scene. ¡°I¡¯m going to beat them to a pulp!¡±
She could only be talking about Chorus, the center of everyone¡¯s current conversation. After the vast majority of family members had departed, a large group had formed in front of the general¡¯s mansion to discuss their various experiences¡ªsome heartfelt that they¡¯d love to thank Chorus for the opportunity, and some trauma inducing that wanted to rip them a new one.
Kada wanted to believe that more good than harm had come from this. She certainly felt better about her family situation now than if the event had never happened¡ªdecades of repressed emotions off her chest. It seemed Tize had also made up with his father, and she saw Xard hugging it out with his parents before they left, so hopefully things had improved there too.
That didn¡¯t mean she believed Chorus should get away scot-free. They had a lot to answer for. Too many boundaries had been overstepped¡ªpersonal, ethical, and logistical. It was obvious that they¡¯d gone too far, no matter the outcome.
¡°I¡¯ll find them,¡± Phon closed their eyes for a moment and then sighed. ¡°Of course they¡¯re up on the roof looking down on all of us.¡±
Chorus appeared a second later, already striking a friendly pose as if they¡¯d been waiting to be teleported. ¡°Good evening, everyone! I hope you had a lovely¡ª¡±
Nachi had made good on her word, sprinting over and decking Chorus on the chin. They went soaring from her uppercut and landed on their ass. But they didn¡¯t get a reprieve there. Nachi hoisted them up by their lapel and began shaking them violently. ¡°How dare you invite them!¡± she belted in their face.
¡°Who was it, anyways?¡± Phon asked since she was still standing nearby.
¡°My damned exes!¡± Nachi got more pissed just mentioning it. ¡°All of them! So many angry women¡¡±
¡°Kind of surprised they didn¡¯t try and get our mother to say a bunch of embarrassing stuff for this event,¡± Phon lost interested Nachi¡¯s plight.
¡°I can get that any time,¡± Chorus responded calmly between slaps. Nachi had given up on shaking and was now slapping them across the face repeatedly, alternating cheeks. ¡°That, and your family drama wouldn¡¯t have the same effect as everyone else¡¯s since most don¡¯t know Eleen Drazah is still conscious.¡±
¡°Well, at least you had the good sense not to invite my sisters,¡± Gatrim suddenly cut in with self-importance. ¡°What a zjik show that would have been.¡±
¡°But I did invite them,¡± Chorus plainly stated. ¡°And they responded with their intent to come too.¡±
¡°You did what¡?¡± Gatrim¡¯s face suddenly sunk in on itself, looking like his soul was trying to escape his body. ¡°No no no no no no, no it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s fine. Totally fine. They can only get into the common areas of the barrier, so I should be safe here. Now if you¡¯ll excuse me, I¡¯ll be retiring to my room for the next 1¡ 2¡ let¡¯s say 5 months.¡±
¡°Oh no, I knew they¡¯d be especially eccentric characters,¡± Chorus smiled. ¡°So I altered their permissions to give them full run of the compound.¡±
¡°¡°You did what?!¡±¡± Both Drim and Phon¡¯s eyes lurched wide as their heads whirled to Chorus.
Phon closed her eyes and did a scan of the area. ¡°Several Lessers around the perimeter. They¡¯re here alright. Seems they¡¯ve been waiting for their moment.¡±
¡°Oh no, oh no, oh no,¡± Gatrim collapsed, a helpless puddle on the ground.
¡°So let them come.¡± It was Kaizu of all people who stepped forward. ¡°They¡¯re just a bunch of Lessers, right? We all know Gatrim¡¯s ability by now, so taking out a few copies of him shouldn¡¯t be an issue. His family or not, they won¡¯t lay a finger on my friend.¡±
Nachi¡¯s ears perked up, and she finally let Chorus collapse to the ground. ¡°A bunch of angry, strong, aggressive women will be rushing right towards us? Now that¡¯s a better way to let off steam. And you Fiends stay out of this. Sounds like it could be a fun fight so I don¡¯t want it to end too quickly.¡±
¡°Welp, I guess my pride as a Lesser is on the line,¡± Tize stepped forward too. ¡°So I¡¯ll help out as well.¡± He suddenly charged in front of Gatrim and whipped out his shield. A split-second later, sparks flew everywhere as it clashed with metal¡ªdual karambit knives clawing at the portable defense.
The wielder was dressed in a black tactical outfit clearly meant for stealth and infiltration, but the trademark golden-blond hair marked her as a member of the Foilepe family. They retreated immediately, clearly using the lightning-sprint their family was famous for to vanish from sight.
Nachi was in the middle of fumbling with her headphones when she suddenly dropped her phone to block an attack with her polearm. It was a different sister this time, wielding a bo staff.
Kaizu, who had been guarding Gatrim¡¯s back suddenly slunk away into the shadows, only to reappear a moment, wrapping her chain around a third sister who¡¯d aimed for the opening. The sister managed to slip out of the chain and retreated as well.
¡°Are you sure you guys don¡¯t need any help?¡± Kada called from the sidelines as the group of Lessers continued to fend off attacks. The rest of the Fiends had left the clear battlegrounds and were now sitting on the mansion¡¯s steps, watching the spectacle.
¡°We¡¯re fine,¡± Tize answered, having taken up the main defense around the still whimpering boy.
Nachi had managed to get her headphones in, so she didn¡¯t answer, and she¡¯d actually gone on the offensive. One Foilepe sister was currently pinned underneath her boot, failing to wriggle free. The next, Nachi was perfectly blocking her attacks, having tuned into her rhythm. But then she suddenly shot out her free hand at nothing, snatching a third sister out of the air who tried to dash in unnoticed. The trainer was certainly having the time of their life.
¡°Pardon me-¡± ¡°Young master--¡± ¡°this woman-¡± ¡°has been-¡± ¡°pursuing me-¡± ¡°quite-¡± ¡°relentlessly.¡± Mallea suddenly appeared in front of the group on the steps, only to immediately vanish again and appear a second later, repeating endlessly until she could get out a full sentence. It was obvious she was also using the Foilepe dash and one of the sisters was chasing her.
¡°She keeps-¡± ¡°saying that-¡± ¡°I stole-¡± ¡°her family¡¯s move and-¡± ¡°need to be-¡± ¡°erased.¡± ¡°Shall I-¡± ¡°dispose of her?¡± The butler didn¡¯t seem perturbed by the pursuit in the slightest¡ªnothing more than a day-to-day inconvenience.
Phon then made Mallea disappear¡ªback to her shack probably¡ªand the sister was left standing there, dumbfounded. She then decided to join the rest in the main fray.
Kaizu, who had mostly been hiding around, waiting for the sisters to be caught off-guard, suddenly appeared directly behind Gatrim to block an attack in Tize¡¯s blindspot. But when she saw the face of the attacker, she stepped aside to let the woman through.
¡°Li-Lillow!¡± Gatrim was just as surprised to see his back-from-the-dead sister as the rest of them. ¡°They¡¯ll see you! Run away, quickly.¡±
¡°Nope!¡± she stood her ground. ¡°When I got the invite, I knew the rest of the family must have too, and I couldn¡¯t leave you to face it alone.¡± Lillow pulled the long hairpin out of her hair and brandished it in one hand and extended the other down to her brother. ¡°You said you wanted to prove yourself, now¡¯s the time to do so. Show them that it¡¯s your life, and that you can take care of yourself.¡±
¡°Right!¡± Gatrim grabbed her hand and she lifted him up. He unsheathed his Rapier and sped right past Kaizu, deflecting one of his sisters who¡¯d been trying to attack her while she was watching the scene. Lillow dashed as well, intercepting one who was trying to backstab Nachi.
The scene quickly devolved into a battle that was just a pain to watch. Golden-haired beauties kept appearing and disappearing¡ªliable to give someone a seizure from the headache of trying to watch and keep up. In the latest clash, Gatrim managed to send his sister¡¯s sickle flying. She stopped in her tracks, stunned in utter disbelief that she¡¯d been disarmed.
The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there.
In the Foilepe family, being disarmed was the greatest humiliation. When they had practice duels, the sisters would often choose to get injured over losing their weapon, since it would be an immediate forfeit. Even though they could still dash without them, their weapons were their center. It guided them and kept them on the right path. Without them, they were kittens without claws.
The sister didn¡¯t even try to retrieve her weapon, vanishing away from the fight, thoroughly beaten. But he didn¡¯t stop there, Gatrim charged forward, emboldened by his victory. He knocked another weapon out of the next sister¡¯s hands, and then another.
In truth, Gatrim had an overwhelming advantage. He¡¯d been watching his sisters his entire life, studying them as they practiced. He¡¯d memorized all their moves, all their motions, hoping that someday it would be his turn to take up the mantle, but it never came.
Sure, he¡¯d gone through the same basic training, gone through the same regiment, but none of his sisters had ever seen him truly fight. They¡¯d never seen him struggle, seen him grow, seen him work tirelessly until he surpassed them.
Lillim started off watching his back, but she gave up quickly after, as did the other Lessers. Kaizu stowed her weapons, and Tize went to go pull away Nachi who was still lost in her own little world. The three of them then went to go join the rest of the crowd at the stairs.
One-by-one Gatrim disarmed each of his sisters. He made it look like a stupidly simple feat. Eventually, only he and Lillim were left, and Gatrim lowered his guard, but she certainly didn¡¯t. He had to raise it again a moment later as she dashed right for him. It was unexpected, but he didn¡¯t question it. The only way to prove himself was to fully defeat every single one.
But Lillow had always been the best of them, which made it all the weirder that she was the one who had deserted their way of life. She had also seen Gatrim¡¯s abilities the most, so she¡¯d be harder to overcome. The two dashed towards each other, ready to clash, but Gatrim dropped at the last second.
He juked past her legs and whipped back his rapier. The weapon extended and shot straight towards the back of Lillim¡¯s hand. Before she could even realize where he¡¯d gone, the hairpin was knocked loose and sent flying¡ªGatrim now the official best of the Foilepe family.
He stood back up and dusted himself off, and he sheathed his rapier as well, expecting it to be over. But his sisters all appeared again in a circle around him. They all dashed towards him in unison, but with no weapons in hand, he didn¡¯t try to block their advance. All the family members clashing together in one giant group hug.
¡°Cosmos, I wish that were me.¡± Nachi flopped on the ground onto her back, envious of being squished by a gaggle of beautiful blondes. Everyone else went about the remainder of their day afterwards, since whatever happened next would be entirely up to Gatrim.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
The world suddenly shifted around Chorus, which was good because they were already sick of the decor in their detainment cell. They were eager to get this over with and face whatever punishment awaited them. A light shone on their face after they were teleported, and they found themself crouched on their knees on the exact same set they¡¯d used to film the investment opportunities¡ªa show that had still yet to air due to some disclosure agreements.
In front of them were the four main generals all sitting in their chairs, none of them with happy expressions on their faces. ¡°So Xard thinks we should kick you out,¡± Drim didn¡¯t hesitate. ¡°Kada thinks we should lock you up for a few months so that you can reflect on your actions, and Phon thinks we should kill you. I wouldn¡¯t take that one personally. She thinks we should kill everyone.¡±
Drim got out of his chair and walked over to Chorus, crouching down in front of them. ¡°But I¡¯m undecided, because I really just can¡¯t understand. I get that you¡¯re trying to do your job, and I get that you can be a bit eccentric and go overboard. But this was something else. It was too far, and you know it, but you went through with it anyways.¡±
¡°You can¡¯t possibly think you would have gotten away with it without any repercussions, so why antagonize the entire group and sow discord, ruining all your relationships and good will you¡¯ve built in your time here? And all for what? TV ratings? That doesn¡¯t make sense, even for you.¡±
¡°Digging into everyone¡¯s past was a zjik move to begin with, but messing with their personal lives like that is something that will be unforgivable to some. That is trust truly broken, and it¡¯s not up to me to ever repair it. Some may never forgive you and refuse to work with you in the future, and there¡¯s nothing I can do about it¡ªif you¡¯re even still with us after this.¡±
¡°Now I can¡¯t say that you harmed me personally with this, but you did harm people I¡¯m responsible for, and that can¡¯t be overlooked. That alone would merit discharge if an agreement couldn¡¯t be met with the other members. From my position, though, the main concern was the blatant circumvention of our rules and securities.¡±
¡°Barrier access is fully restricted for a reason, since it¡¯s something that keeps everyone here safe. We¡¯ll come back to how you managed to do it to begin with, but that¡¯s not the main problem. There¡¯s no way you didn¡¯t know what you were doing was wrong. Fortunately, nothing came of it, but giving full clearance to known hostile entities is bewildering to me. So please enlighten me, help me understand how, in your mind, this was actually beneficial to the group.¡±
Chorus stared at Drim dead in the eyes. They tried to maintain their composure at first, but their mouth started to crack and twist until they slipped up entirely. And they started laughing, maniacally, straight into Drim¡¯s face as tears streamed down their face, causing their makeup to run.
¡°You still don¡¯t get it, do you?¡± Their laughter died down a bit, but they were still snickering with each breath. ¡°Of all people, I would have expected you to see right through me, Drim Drazah. This, all of it, was to help you!¡±
¡°How does ruining¡ª¡± Phon started to object but didn¡¯t get the chance.
Chorus broke their staring contest, drooping their head to the ground, and words the group never expected left their mouth. ¡°Step 1: Attention. Step 2: Expansion. These are first two steps to Project Fiendless, are they not?¡± They raised their head again and looked around at the bewildered expressions of everyone in the room, a menacing, almost mocking smile on their face.
¡°As I said in my interview when I first arrived, you¡¯ve done an impeccable job with attention. Actors I know would kill to be in the same spotlight as you. It seems you¡¯ve finished with expansion as well, since you aren¡¯t as eager to recruit as you once were. You still welcome newcomers, but you must think that you have all the pieces you need in place.¡±
¡°Now, I don¡¯t know how much help I¡¯ll be for Steps 4 and 5, but when it comes to Step 3: Reliance, I can give it my all. You want a world where everyone thinks they can rely on you. I assume it¡¯s mostly to try and erase the stigma of both the Drazah name and Fiends in general, or else you¡¯ll never be able to complete your scheme.¡±
¡°This may sound ironic coming from me, today especially, but I understand it better than you ever will. Reliance is more fleeting than you think. Trust can be lost in an instant, no matter how much you¡¯ve built up. Some people will rely on you one day and then sell you out the next, so simple reliance just won¡¯t do.¡±
¡°What you need is dependance, and that¡¯s where I come in. You need the world to never forget you. The moment they forget your name, what your face looks like, even for just a moment, you¡¯ve lost it all.¡±
¡°So let me tell your story, let me make you a star. The world can never forget you. No, you need to be on their minds all the time. Even if you¡¯re not directly in front of them, you need to be lurking in their back of their subconscious. We need to give them no escape, no reprieve from the Fiends For Hire. You need to be talked about at every water cooler, every lunch table, every family gathering where they don¡¯t want to talk about anything else.¡±
¡°Listen to my declaration¡ For Project Fiendless to succeed, you need the very thought of a world without the Fiends For Hire to terrify them. That is real reliance. So let me do my job. I¡¯ve never wanted to hurt anyone since coming here, and I will apologize to them and beg forgiveness, but I understand what they don¡¯t. In order to succeed, some sacrifices, some uncomfortable moments, some mistrust, and some betrayals have to happen. You know that most of all, don¡¯t you?¡±
Drim scowled. ¡°Everyone clear the room. I need some time to talk to Chorus.¡± The others were confused at first but still obliged. ¡°And someone ask Mallea to bring some food. This might take a while.¡±
Once everyone was gone, Drim undid Chorus¡¯ handcuffs, but they didn¡¯t regain their freedom. Vines shot out from all directions, grabbing Chorus¡¯ various limbs and lifting them up while spreading them apart so that they were suspended in midair. ¡°So you¡¯re going to tell me how you found all this out. But first, you¡¯re going to tell me the truth. Even if you found out about Project Fiendless somehow, why do you care so much that it succeeds? You don¡¯t seem like the type who¡¯d agree with my vision.¡±
¡°No, it¡¯s utterly insane,¡± Chorus answered calmly. ¡°You should probably be committed to an institution for even thinking it up. But that makes it all the more entertaining. Like I said, Drim Drazah, this is all for you.¡±
¡°I couldn¡¯t care less about Project Fiendless, but you¡¯re aiming to make it succeed, and I want to see it when it happens¡ªa front row seat for that glorious moment. Because you, my one and only star, are the most interesting man in the world.¡±
¡°You won¡¯t find me fawning all over you or throwing myself at you like the others. I¡¯m not interested in you that way. But you call me what you want¡ªa follower, a zealot, an apostle, maybe¡ your number one fan.¡±
¡°Drim Drazah, the name just rolls right off the tongue. That alone makes you memorable. To most, you¡¯re just an awkward boy who¡¯s trying to make a name for himself, and then there¡¯s those who think you¡¯re just following in your mother¡¯s footsteps. But¡ you kind of are¡ aren¡¯t you¡?¡±
¡°You who killed your mother for trying to take over the world, but then you turn around and do the same. Well, not quite the same. See, she only wanted to rule the world, but you¡ you¡¯re hellbent on destroying it. And that, Drim Drazah, is why I only have eyes for you.¡±
V3: Chapter 16 - Legal Search and Seizure | Part 1.1 - The Knight Shift
So many soldiers but only four Fiends, two of which don¡¯t have any real fighting experience. Either they¡¯re underestimating the enemy, or they think too highly of this strategy, Jaid Luciri sighed as she looked over the dossiers again. It¡¯s almost like they want us to lose.
Needless to say, she wasn¡¯t brimming with confidence, but the time for uncertainty and objection had passed. She¡¯d fought against the idea of this mission since its inception, but whether her opinions had even been taken into account at all were questionable. She knew better than anyone what they were about to face, and even she didn¡¯t remember everything.
All that was left now was to do her job. And as the highest ranking officer present and the commander of this operation, it was her job to lead them to victory, no matter the odds.
¡°Captain, we¡¯ve arrived,¡± the driver of the truck she was in announced when the vehicle came to a stop.
Jaid stowed the tablet she was looking at and took a deep breath. Once she left the vehicle, the operation would officially begin, so she needed another moment to prepare herself. She¡¯d been alone on the ride over, claiming that she needed the silence to formulate strategies, but really she just wanted a break from looking at soldiers, especially those who wanted to talk to her nonstop about what was to come.
She eventually hoisted herself from the bench and reached her arms over to the opposite wall, grabbing the giant sword that was mounted there. Then she pulled out a certain pouch from a nearby compartment causing her to take another deep breath as it rested in her metal-clad hand.
The CP had confiscated the reality-warping pouch from her immediately after her return from her spying mission. It had been taken for scientific study to see if they could replicate the effect, but she finally managed to convince them to return it after a few months of failure. Obvious utility aside, any time she saw it, and even more so when she held it, memories and emotions would come flooding back¡ªher only real memento of her time with the Fiends For Hire.
But there was no time to reminisce today. She had already passed along all the actionable intel and secrets she could muster, so there was no further reason to dwell on that mission¡ªwell, there was still one motivation, but she¡¯d never told a soul about it. That was her burden to bear.
Jaid sheathed her sword into the pouch and strapped it to the flat of her back. Some slight alterations had to be made to her actual combat outfit to accommodate for it, but that was just some basic tailoring.
She pushed open the back doors of the truck and stepped outside. The blinding sunlight glinted off her arms and legs that were adorned in the full armor of a knight that also completely covered her hands and feet. She¡¯d heard that Guzrinn had disbanded their Knight Peerage in the years since her escape in favor of a more traditional military, making her the last knight in the world¡ªThe Prude Paladin.
Even as the last representation, she¡¯d forgone the full chestplate, refusing to ever wear it again since the day she became a Fiend. It had always been cumbersome in her opinion, and she partially blamed it for her failure that day, so she was happy to be rid of it.
Instead, she wore a taught blue tunic, the sleeves of which went underneath her armor to make it more comfortable, similar to the leggings she wore. The back of the tunic continued to flow past her torso to just below her knees, adorned in the flowering icon of the Central Peace. Thanks to a certain Curse, it would never tear, making it almost as good as full armor without the burden.
Lastly, she wore the visor of her belated mother, but it didn¡¯t cover her eyes. She wore it in reverse, the metal clinging to the back of her head, serving as an adornment that wrapped up hair. The winged tips flew to the front of her face, resting above her eyes. Among the sea of soldiers, she certainly stood out.
There were a few eccentrics, particularly among the higher ranks of the private military, that would put great lengths into altering their uniforms with their own personal flair. Most, though, just wore the standard-issued garb, making them quite difficult to pick out in the crowd. That was fine for Jaid, though, since it made it easier for her to keep her distance.
Still, there were times when Jaid missed the combat outfit she wore when she was a spy. It was flashier than she would have liked, and certainly made her look like she belonged with the crazily dressed Fiends, but it was at least much easier to get in and out of than her armor.
¡°Captain!¡± a platoon of soldiers were already waiting for her when she stepped out of the truck. The symbols on their uniform marked them as scouts who had already been here for days to monitor.
Support the creativity of authors by visiting the original site for this novel and more.
¡°Report,¡± Jaid ordered as she pushed past them, heading to the edge of the basecamp, wanting to see it with her own eyes once more¡ªBisomote. They were about a lage away, not wanting to spook their targets early, but they still needed a place they could fall back to. Even in the event of victory, they¡¯d need a staging area to tend the wounded and handle logistics.
At that distance, though, it was quite blurry, but she could still make the outline of the place she briefly called home. A new rush of memories came flooding back, the town itself flashing in front of her eyes as if she¡¯d just been there yesterday.
¡°Everything is still calm as of the last check-in,¡± the scout that followed her reported. ¡°The town is bustling with morning traffic, and the compound appears to be going about business as usual. There are still a few scouts monitoring the situation, but the majority have been pulled back per your orders.¡±
¡°Very good,¡± Jaid spun around and started walking back into the camp. ¡°Issue the deployment orders. A third are to descend from the northern path, and when we make it to the gate, surround the compound on all sides as much as possible.¡±
The hope was to prevent the Fiends from fleeing, though Jaid doubted they¡¯d ever consider that option. No, they¡¯d defend their home. Still, she had to make it look like they were putting in every effort to prevent their escape.
Not that they could do much against Phon Drazah. She could get everyone out in seconds if the Fiends For Hire saw them coming, and they would see them coming. Once they¡¯d encircled the compound, her Curse would be limited. But as for getting there in the first place, they had to march in broad daylight. There was no other way around it.
Maybe one way, but another secret Jaid kept to herself was the tunnel leading out of the compound. Her memories were too foggy to be able to locate it properly anyways, and they certainly couldn¡¯t squeeze their entire army down through it. Maybe they¡¯d get a team or two in through the underground unnoticed, but getting in wasn¡¯t going to be a problem.
She¡¯d rather leave the tunnel free and unobscured so that those who wouldn¡¯t be participating would have reliable means of escape. One thing she¡¯d never forgotten was that there were innocent residents living among the group of criminals. Some of her superiors couldn¡¯t see the difference, though, and never even considered them when formulating this attack.
Even if all Fiends and Lessers were monsters, it didn¡¯t mean that monster¡¯s shouldn¡¯t be allowed to roam free if they weren¡¯t hurting anyone. Something else she¡¯d learned: not all monsters were evil. The worst ones just ruin it for the rest.
¡°Once everyone is in position, we march,¡± she gave her next order. ¡°And send the barker ahead when we do. I don¡¯t want to stand around for longer than we have to, and there won¡¯t be a reason to keep acting stealthy at that point.¡±
This entire mission was going to be as by the book as possible, on the surface at least. That meant before they could raid the compound, they had to give notice to the criminals inside first and give them a chance to surrender. The odds of that were infinitesimally low, but it had to be done anyways.
The CP had suffered enough humiliations lately. They didn¡¯t need to give the Fiends For Hire more fodder to broadcast to the world. Not that Jaid had any doubt that Chorus would still find a way to spin them as the villains even if what they were doing was perfectly legal.
¡°She really hits people with a monster truck?!¡± Another squad leader had come and asked Jaid the same question for a millionth time, believing it to be a typo in the intel. That was basically Jaid¡¯s entire morning while waiting for everyone to get prepared. She would have enjoyed a bit more time to sit around and sort through her thoughts, but she kept being bombarded with questions.
For whatever reason, most of them were fixated on Itsy. All those crazy superpowers they were about to face, but the idea of getting slammed by a monster truck worried them the most. Maybe because it was something they could process. Most of these soldiers still had never faced a Fiend in battle. Jaid herself had personally sparred with a lot of them, but her power was far from the crazy end of the spectrum.
¡°Forward March!¡± the directing sergeant gave the order once everyone was in place. Jaid was at the front of the march, but she wasn¡¯t the first into the town. The barker, along with a few guards, had rushed ahead to deliver their proclamation, and the traffic platoon had advanced to cordon off the town and direct civilians off the streets.
It was only a lage in distance, but each step towards Bisomote seemed to take longer than the last. Jaid¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but drift towards the sun high in the sky. It was the peak of summer¡ªone of the hottest days of the year. She couldn¡¯t really feel it herself, but she knew it must be agony for the rest of the soldiers marching alongside her. At least they¡¯d been properly trained to never complain about it.
In any other operation, there would be skycrafts and helicopters flying above, and they¡¯d be marching alongside tanks and other artillery. But not this time¡ªinfantry only. Kada in particular made anything inorganic virtually useless, especially with what little they knew about her evolved Curse. Maybe they could get a few good shots in, but the goal of this mission wasn¡¯t destruction to begin with.
Once they breached the city limits, she did her best to keep her eyes forward. Letting them wander would just bring back memories that could serve as distractions at this point. Even keeping her eyes on the gates ahead at the end of the main street was rough enough for her.
¡°Captain, captain, urgent report!¡± one of the traffic patrol came rushing up to her. ¡°We guided all civilians inside as ordered, but then during the spot checks, we couldn¡¯t find any of them. They¡¯re all gone! From every building! We¡¯ve triple-checked!¡±
V3: Chapter 16 - Legal Search and Seizure | Part 1.2 - The Knight Shift
¡°What? That¡¯s¡ª¡± Jaid found it hard to believe, so she¡¯d need to check it out herself. She ordered the troops to keep marching and then barged into the nearest building. Wait, I¡¯ve been here before.
She glanced around inside the familiar bakery, memories of dozens of visits coming back to her. But was there really no one here? Something felt wrong. In her mind, she could clearly picture where everyone should be standing, where all the seats and tables should be placed. So why were there a bunch of chairs huddled together in one of the corners?
Rezin. A familiar face suddenly came to the forefront of her thoughts. This had to be his doing. You¡¯ve gotten much stronger. Jaid stared at the chairs and closed her eyes, thinking of the people she¡¯d regularly seen in the store¡ªthe clerks, the bakers, the regulars. When she opened her eyes, some of the chairs were filled with those she knew, the illusion partially broken. It seemed she couldn¡¯t force herself to see those she didn¡¯t directly remember.
Jaid raised a finger over her mouth and silently shushed them, hoping to alleviate their fears. Their army was under strict orders to not lay a hand on a single civilian in Bisomote. Even if the citizens were to aggress them for whatever reason, they were only to detain them inside a shop and nothing further.
Really, they had nothing to fear, but she understood their worries completely. An army suddenly appearing in their town was never a good sign. Jaid also understood why the Fiends For Hire had taken this action, and she herself was glad they¡¯d done it.
While the army itself wasn¡¯t allowed to engage, she had no doubt that certain soldiers were in the pockets of various CP representatives. There was no telling what specific orders those rogue elements may possess. But having the citizens vanish from their sight entirely only ensured their safety further. Even though Jaid could break the illusion to an extent, she wouldn¡¯t extend the same courtesy to the rest of the army, not that most knew the specific citizens to begin with.
She did another scan of the bakery, to see if she could spot anyone else hiding. But what drew her focus most was the display of treats, particularly the large cake at the center. If things had been different, if she¡¯d never been caught, would she be eating that cake right now or later today?
It had likely been irrelevant to their decision, but it felt like a punishment directed at her all the same. This operation was taking place on Sextaugber 16th, her birthday. Now she was just imagining the taste of the cake on her lips.
That pleasant wonderment was quickly replaced with something else¡ªvehement vexation as another memory involving her lips came to the forefront. Her real motivation for today, and why she was able to cut through her sentimentalities and do what needed to be done; revenge on Drim Drazah.
Context surrounding the event in question still eluded her. Jaid had to imagine it was her own mind forcibly repressing the incident for her protection. All she knew was that the two of them had kissed, and she was inconsolably upset at the time. For that, she needed to get answers, and more importantly, beat the bastard bloody until he felt the same turmoil.
The sweet aroma of the bakery was only making her nauseous now when combined with the distaste on her mind, so she quickly exited the bakery, making sure to lock it from the inside before she did.
¡°Report. Any movement from inside?¡± Jaid inquired once she returned to the front of the infantry just outside the gate of the Fiends For Hire compound.
¡°None, Captain,¡± a soldier reported. ¡°And no response to our demands.¡±
Jaid did a quick scan of the area she could see ahead, barely able to make out the entrance of the headquarters building. No sign of anyone anywhere, and she at least should be able to see them if they were hidden by Rezin¡¯s Curse. That meant they were all hiding inside somewhere, assuming they hadn¡¯t fled.
¡°Spread out and let me know when everyone¡¯s in place,¡± Jaid gave what should hopefully be her last proper order until everything kicked off. All that was left was for her to give the signal to charge, and it was going to be one that no one could miss.
¡°Where are the other Fiends? Where¡¯s Laurim and Izma?¡± she tried to do a bit of last-minute cleanup and organization.
¡°Izma¡¯s caravan is still making the march,¡± someone reported.
The author''s tale has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.
¡°Good, bring her in once the initial charge is complete,¡± Jaid reminded them.
¡°Laurim¡¯s here, Captain!¡± One of the stronger men stepped forward, carrying the petite mauve-haired girl by the scruff. She looked like a terrified puppy, her body shivering endlessly. Jaid could only pity her. She didn¡¯t belong on a battlefield. Hell, Jaid wouldn¡¯t even draft her as a normal soldier. But according to those responsible for her, she didn¡¯t belong anywhere else, so she¡¯d been forced into the army.
A few minutes of tension went by until all soldiers, numbering over ten thousand, were in place. Jaid checked one last time that they¡¯d received no response from the Fiends For Hire through any channels and that they¡¯d passed the official deadline given. Finally, she took one last deep breath before starting.
¡°Alright, Dura, you¡¯re up.¡± Jaid announced and then stared at the barrier, waiting for something to happen. And she continued to wait. ¡°Dura?¡± She looked over to the spot where she¡¯d just seen him a few minutes ago but he was nowhere to be found. ¡°Dura!¡± she spun around and yelled into the crowd.
¡°Coming, Captain!¡± she heard his distinct accent call back from amidst the crowd as a bunch of soldiers were pushed aside. Finally, the monk broke through the front line with an arm full of cupcakes that she immediately recognized from the bakery she¡¯d just visited. ¡°Sorry, sorry!¡± Dura apologized to the soldiers, handing out cupcakes to a few of them.
¡°Here, Captain. Happy Birthday!¡± Dura held one of the cupcakes out to her.
¡°Would it kill you to take this seriously?!¡± Jaid scolded him, but her eyes never left the dessert.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, I paid for them,¡± the monk insisted. ¡°And c¡¯monnnnn, Captain! I know you want ittttt~¡± He waved the cupcake in front of her face, almost brushing the icing against her noise. Jaid was about to bat his hand away, but then he insisted, ¡°I¡¯m not going to do the thing until you eat a celebratory birthday cupcake!¡±
¡°Fine!¡± Jaid swiped it from his hands and began unwrapping it. ¡°But you better have finished your job by the time I¡¯ve finished.
¡°No problem, no problem,¡± Dura waved his free hand and trotted over to the front gate. ¡°Now where is it, somewhere around here, yes?¡± He patted the air until he hit something solid, the pink barrier flickering in response, showing the dome fully for a split second around the entire compound.
Dura prodded at it a few more times, making sure that it wasn¡¯t going to hurt him, before he placed his hand flat on the translucent surface. It only remained there for a second before he turned around and waved happily again. ¡°I¡¯m done, Captain! Did I do a good job?!¡± and then he proudly stuffed an entire cupcake into his mouth, only pulling out the wrapper halfway through chewing.
It was hard to believe that he¡¯d done anything at all since there had been no noticeable change whatsoever. But that was how his Curse worked. No one could tell the difference any time he used it, and of course he took advantage of that regularly for pranks around headquarters. If he didn¡¯t do it properly this time, all it would do was leave Jaid standing there like a fool. Hopefully, he was smart enough to not let that happen.
The Paladin unsheathed her sword, slamming the tip into the ground for a moment as she adjusted the controls on the hilt, enabling the railgun. She then picked it up and took aim just above the front gate. Really, she didn¡¯t need to go this far, but their downfall being struck by the power they¡¯d gifted her was a cruel irony that even she couldn¡¯t ignore.
A bolt of lightning shot forward, striking the barrier dead-on. Part of her expected nothing to happen¡ªthe barrier just absorbing the energy and becoming even stronger as a result. But that wasn¡¯t the case. The bolt pierced right through, shattering the barrier easily as if it was made of thin glass.
That was the signal, and all units began advancing into the compound. As many as possible charged through the front gate, but most had to vault over the walls surrounding the perimeter.
But Jaid couldn¡¯t take a step forward, not after what she saw. Dura had suddenly vanished from sight. None of the other soldiers seemed to notice and ran right past the space where he once stood.
Her eyes immediately drifted over to Laurim who was cowering off to the side of the gate, trying to work up the courage to run inside. It took longer than Jaid expected, but Laurim vanished as well.
Damn it, we didn¡¯t hinder her enough! Jaid stood firm as what felt like the entire army rushed past her. She adjusted her stance slightly and gripped her sword even tighter. Her breath picked up in pace until it was almost erratic, trying to brace herself for the inevitable to happen¡ªfor Phon¡¯s invisible hands to wring themselves around her entire body.
And then her world shifted, just as she expected. But Jaid didn¡¯t find herself anywhere else¡ªenshrouded in complete darkness. Once her eyes adjusted, she realized there was a light after all. It was definitely coming from an electronic device like a phone or a tablet, but it seemed to be turned away from her, so it wasn¡¯t illuminating anything that could be helpful.
¡°Good job, Rezin,¡± she heard a painfully familiar voice. ¡°Keep it up for a few more minutes until all the soldiers are in the compound and the citizens have had a chance to escape. Then join the evacuation with the others. You¡¯ve done enough.¡± There was a beep, sounding like a call ending, and then the light vanished.
Jaid heard shuffling in front of her, followed by a few footsteps. Then she saw it, clearly in the darkness: the unforgettable burning green eyes.
¡°Hello, Jaid. Welcome back.¡±
V3: Chapter 16 - Legal Search and Seizure | Part 2.1 - With a Bow on Top
¡°Woah, this place is so cool!¡± To Xard¡¯s annoyance, the man dressed as a monk ran around the room without a care, ignoring him entirely. ¡°So this is an underground bunker? I¡¯ve never been in one before. Well not one that looks like this with the support beams and open lights. Hey, how are we breathing? Are there air vents I can¡¯t see?¡±
The man didn¡¯t even wait for an answer before continuing to ramble. ¡°I guess I always live in an underground bunker actually, but it doesn¡¯t really look like this. I even forget that it¡¯s underground at all. You should come see it sometime. Want to see it? I¡¯ve taken a lot of pictures!¡±
Was this crazy person really about to let Xard see confidential pictures of the Central Peace headquarters if he agreed. The monk walked over and wrapped an arm around Xard¡¯s shoulder like they were best buds, pulled up his phone with the other and started scrolling.
¡°This is my room. It is not very pretty, but I have done my best to make it pretty. I had a bunch of sand and gravel dumped on the floor to make it into a zen garden. Here¡¯s yesterday¡¯s garden, and here¡¯s the one from two weeks ago. This is my fish, Fishiest Fish. I call him that because he is the fishiest fish I¡¯ve ever known. Also, the only one I¡¯ve ever known.¡±
¡°Here is the cafeteria. I had some nice¡ ehh what do you all call it again? Ah yes, hashbrowns that meal. So many words, easy to forget sometimes. Here are the runes I drew on Jaid¡¯s sword to make it stronger. Here is the proof I had to send to Jaid that I cleaned her sword.¡±
¡°Oh, here is the assignment they sent me for this mission. This is a picture of the guy I was specifically sent to capture since I¡¯m the only one who can do it properly. Wait, this guy sure does look familiar.¡± The monk craned his neck to look at Xard¡¯s face. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you! You are the Mr. Xard Randex Artillery. Well that¡¯s sure convenient for me. Fortunate day!¡±
Xard took that as his cue to break away from the man and put some distance between them. ¡°Let me introduce myself,¡± the monk stowed his phone and bowed. ¡°My name is Many Thoughts May Spring a Leak. But since my comrades find that name too long and confusing, everyone calls me Dura because of my Curse. They also call me The Maddening Monk. And unfortunately for you, Mr. Xard Randex Artillery, I was only given two tasks for the mission.¡±
¡°The first was to destroy the barrier which is now pretty raining dust sparkles. Means I have so much time for my second mission, which is to capture you, Mr. Xard Randex Artillery. No other Fiend or soldier they trust with the job but me. Makes me feel quite special, yes.¡±
¡°But since so much time to kill, we have many options to pick from. Would you like to keep hanging out for a while and then I can capture you later? Or I could capture you now and we just talk until the raid is done. Or I could chase you around for a while and then capture you when you get tired. What is your preference, Mr. Xard Randex Artillery?¡±
¡°Just Xard is fine,¡± he insisted, still trying to process the spout of information that wouldn¡¯t stop gushing out of the monk¡ªhis words blazing at a lage per minute. ¡°Why don¡¯t we just have a fair, regular fight, Dura? You had to have expected that¡¯s what would happen when you were brought here.¡±
¡°We can do that if you want, Mr. Xard. But I warn you that I am not much of a fighter. The precepts I followed for most of my life did not allow for violence, so I¡¯m afraid I would disappoint you with my punches. My Curse is not made for offense either. It is almost purely defensive, but it is also good for restraining. So I am mostly given tasks for capture and support.¡±
¡°But you are welcome to attack me if you like, Mr. Xard,¡± Dura spread his limbs wide, leaving himself open to assault. ¡°Feel free to consider me your punching bag and fight me as much as you like until you tire yourself out. It will still hurt me, but it will not break me, so do your worst. But please do not attack my head. If you attack my head, I will have to take action, and if I have to take action, we will no longer be having fun.¡±
Xard only stared at Dura for the next few moments, but the monk didn¡¯t falter. Was this guy even really a Fiend? He certainly had the personality of one, but his appearance would let him hide in plain sight¡ªsort of. The way he dressed was far from usual, looking like a monk straight out of fantasy. Xard didn¡¯t know any actually existed until Drim had talked about his time with some of them. From what he could gather, all sects were pretty isolationist.
The outfit would certainly draw attention¡ªbaggy and colorful, covering his entire body. But his hair certainly didn¡¯t say Fiend. It was pretty short, shaved close to the head, likely as close as being a Fiend would allow. But it was oh-so-generically brown like could be found on billions of people around the world. It made Xard wonder what his original hair color was, assuming he didn¡¯t stay completely bald like most depictions of monks he¡¯d seen.
His eggplant colored eyes were far more telling, but probably wouldn¡¯t turn too many heads. Still, he had done something to the barrier, that much couldn¡¯t be denied. There wasn¡¯t technology in existence that could disable it from the outside so it had to be a Fiend power. What could it be? Nathym had welcomed them to do strength tests on the barrier, and no matter what they threw, it never faltered.
The only thing left was to test it out and see how it went. Xard would be foolish to not take Dura up on his offer of a free shot. Unless¡ was he being baited? Did the monk have some kind of similar reflection or energy inversion power? That could explain the barrier. What would that have to do with his name, though?
Enough thinking for now. He¡¯d just have to start applying variables. For the first test, Xard went with his usual opener of shooting the opponent in the kneecap. It was a cheapshot, sure, but it was absurdly effective. Most of the time, he didn¡¯t need to try anything else.
¡°That stung a bit, Mr. Xard!¡± Dura reported with the same big grin on his face that never left. ¡°I may even need to put some ointment on that later.¡± Even with a Fiend¡¯s resistance, that still should have gone through, but there wasn¡¯t a scratch on him¡ªnot even on his clothes. This led Xard to believe that Dura himself was generating some kind of barrier around him, but it required more tests.
If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement.
This time, Xard let out a decent blast directly into Dura¡¯s chest. It wasn¡¯t anything that¡¯d kill him, but it should still knock him on his ass. But Dura didn¡¯t fall over at all. Instead the blast just pushed him backwards about an inch, sliding on his feet. ¡°That one felt like a slap to the stomach!¡± It should have felt like a debilitating punch to the gut.
Next, Xard repeated the shot, but made it a beam this time. It continued to push Dura back, but that''s all it did. When the monk got close to the wall, he started walking back to the center of the room, pushing against the beam. ¡°This is fun, Mr. Xard! It reminds me of walking through blizzards back up on the mountains. This is a good workout.¡±
Now, Xard was starting to get fed up. Would none of his attacks work on this guy? At the very least, Xard wanted some visible sign of damage or progress, so he decided to go all in on attacking Dura¡¯s clothing.
Xard sliced his fingers through the air repeatedly sending several thin blades of energy through the air to try and rip his clothes to shreds. It was an endless bombardment to the point that his arms were starting to get a little tired from repeating the same motion. But what finally got him to stop was Dura¡¯s laughter. ¡°Ha ha haha hahaha ha ha! Mr. Xard. That tickles! So many tickles! I am going to wet myself!¡±
Nothing would stop an attacker in their tracks like the threat of piss all over the place. What''s more, the monk¡¯s clothing remained completely untarnished so it was a pointless endeavor. Now Xard needed to find out what it was made out of. Whatever it was, it sure was durable.
¡Wait. I¡¯m an idiot. Durable¡ Durability¡ Dura. Xard was kicking himself for not putting together something so simple and obvious. ¡°You can control the durability of items, can¡¯t you?¡±
¡°Very good, Mr. Xard!¡± Dura began clapping enthusiastically. ¡°You are much more brilliant than the report says you are. I was going to just tell you if you didn''t figure it out in four more moves. But now you see why fighting is pointless, yes?¡±
¡°This Curse would not help me beat you. Even if I ruined your clothing, there¡¯s not much else I could do. Meanwhile, your attacks will never destroy my clothing, and in turn, will never defeat me. Unless you want us both to strip and wrestle with what Cosmos gave us. I would not be opposed, but you would have the clear chance for trickery there.¡±
¡°All that is left is for me to capture you. So let me know when you surrender, and I will begin the capturing.¡±
¡°Unless I aim for your head.¡±
¡°Unless you aim for my head,¡± Dura reaffirmed. ¡°But as I asked before, please do not aim for my head. You will still not defeat me, and then I will have to get serious.¡±
¡°Well, we¡¯re not getting anywhere otherwise.¡± Xard suddenly raised his finger and fired at Dura¡¯s head. He was actually aiming to scrape the side of his cheek, leaving a shallow cut at best, but it was still certainly his head.
¡°A scroll?¡± There was a brief flash in the air in front of Dura¡¯s face that clearly blocked the attack. It was too fast that Xard actually missed the action itself, but now Dura was clutching a furled up scroll in both hands¡ªOne hand holding the scroll, the other gripping the tip of the sheet, ready to pull immediately.
¡°Yes, a scroll,¡± Dura answered. ¡°My comrades tried to get me to use a rope as my main weapon since I am meant to be capturing. But a scroll is wider and better for defending. And I am used to a scroll. Day in, day out, doing nothing but writing on scrolls, all so that bastard could pawn them off on tourists!¡±
¡°So many words written, all of them useless. But not allowed to say a single word or you¡¯ll face the wrath of Cosmos. Damn the monks and their lies!¡± It seemed Dura had some pent up trauma. ¡°Words are beauty when coming from the lips. Sirenic Symphony. I can not get enough. Don¡¯t you agree?¡±
Xard really had no answer, still not fully contemplating what Dura had said, but the monk moved on. ¡°I will now begin the process of capturing you. Please understand that I no longer have a choice. You have proven hostile towards my wellbeing, so now I must preserve myself by pacifying the dangerous entity. If you do not resist, we will be done soon with no harm to either of us.¡±
Dura unfurled his scroll a few feet and began walking slowly towards Xard, as if he was a bug that the Monk was about to sneak up on to try and catch under a cup. Xard, of course, wasn¡¯t about to just let him approach and began firing a volley of weak shots towards Dura¡¯s head and hands.
At this point, Xard understood that it was pointless to try and attack any clothed portion of the monk¡¯s body. Any energy he fired would just get obscured by the clothes and severely weakened. The only shots that would do significant enough damage would be ones that¡¯d kill Dura outright, so Xard had to work with what little exposed skin was available.
Each of his shots were still of course nonlethal, aiming to knock Dura out or hurt his hands so that he¡¯d be forced to drop the scroll. But damn, the monk was far more dexterous than Xard ever expected. Dura whipped the scroll around his body as if he was dancing with ribbons to block the shots¡ªa truly impenetrable shield as long as the monk could keep it up.
Dura maintained his pace, slowly walking towards Xard relentlessly. Xard tried to push him back with big blasts a few times, but it only ever slowed him down temporarily. Once Dura got close to backing Xard into a corner, the annoyed red-head would blast himself to a different section of the bunker and make as much distance as possible.
Damn it! Xard was starting to get really frustrated. No matter what he threw, Dura just shrugged it off. There had been one very short-lived moment of victory where Xard had managed to slice Dura¡¯s fingers, but he¡¯d only been rewarded with a single drop of eggplant colored blood. No progress, only agony.
The close-quarters didn¡¯t help either. If they were outside, Xard could hide in the air and really let loose. Maybe he could even produce a strong enough gust that¡¯d send Dura flying. He could possibly try pinning Dura to the wall with energy, but that¡¯d be extremely draining to sustain, and Xard wasn¡¯t confident he could keep it up until Dura passed out from the strain. Plus, it was liable to just break the room apart.
Their efforts to contain the enemy had backfired. It wasn¡¯t like Xard could leave through the hidden exit either and trap Dura in the room. The monk could just turn the walls the equivalent of tissue paper and tear right through it. Now Xard wished he had the foresight of bringing along a pair of draining cuffs like they¡¯d used on Jaid¡ªif even those would work quick enough to restrain him.
Screw it, he was actually going to entertain Dura¡¯s idea of wrestling each other. Xard should have the upper hand, both in strength and combat experience. To try and give himself the element of surprise, Xard suddenly blasted forward at maximum speed. He aimed straight towards Dura¡¯s chest, hoping to scoop him up and then slam him into the wall. That should hopefully debilitate him long enough for Xard to pin him down. Tize had taught him some holds that even a Fiend couldn¡¯t break free of.
It turned out to be the wrong choice.
V3: Chapter 16 - Legal Search and Seizure | Part 2.2 - With a Bow on Top
Dura did a full split the moment Xard approached and ducked under the attack entirely. Not only that, but he managed to wrap his scroll around one of Xard¡¯s legs. The momentum of the flying attack only allowed Dura to unfurl the scroll that much faster, and before Xard knew it, he was wrapped up tight.
The scroll coiled around him from his shoulders down to his feet like a snake constricting its prey. Did Dura not realize that Xard could still blast energy from his head or did the monk trust that he wouldn¡¯t? Well, that would be a last ditch effort if it came down to it, but he wanted to hide that card for now.
Really, the CP had done a thorough job in correlating Dura as Xard¡¯s natural opponent. There certainly was no one better in the world suited to capture him except for maybe Phon. ¡°That wasn¡¯t so difficult was it!¡± Dura approached him with a smile and then sat down on the floor next to him. ¡°Now we wait for the fighting to be over, and then I will escort you to the CP. We¡¯ll have a great time. Road trip! It reminds me of this one¡ª¡±
Xard tuned Dura out entirely, focusing on his hands. This situation was actually beneficial in the long run since it allowed time for Xard to test thoroughly. Just how much energy would be needed to break through Dura¡¯s durability if it was even possible?
He¡¯d need to be subtle about the tests since Dura had already reacted strongly when Xard went against his rules. If the monk caught on, it could only be an impediment. Xard started with the tip of one of his fingers, letting out a small stream of pressure. It had an odd result. Since the scroll was wrapped tightly, it didn¡¯t bend at all, and the energy was dispersed around Xard¡¯s body instead¡ªan odd breezy feeling.
Next, Xard tried letting out as much energy as he could possibly concentrate through the tip of his finger. The scroll still didn¡¯t tear even a single fiber. That completely removed the idea of blasting through it. Maybe with a slicing force could get better results, but that wouldn¡¯t be easy in his current predicament.
The test produced an interesting side effect, though. The amount of energy with nowhere to go caused the scroll around him to bulge slightly for just a moment and shift a tiny amount before it tightened again. The rest of the energy shot out the top and bottom of the scroll cocoon, blasting his feet and face, making his hair stand up for a solid second.
Xard¡¯s eyes drifted over to Dura to see if he¡¯d noticed. The monk had been absorbed in his own story, but did stop briefly to comment, ¡°Wow, oddly breezy down here,¡± and then immediately jumped back to his story.
This was Xard¡¯s way out, though. He just needed to fine tune it. After adjusting his fingers so that they were at better angles, Xard started to let energy flow from all of them. From there, a few more slight corrections had to be made until the energy was flowing in two perfect spirals around the trapped Fiend. One spiral went up above his head and the other down to his feet. He needed it flowing both ways to escape.
Xard slowly started increasing the output, metering it out incrementally so there¡¯d be no more bursts, just an increased flow. Soon, he¡¯d created a vortex of energy swirling around him, using the scroll¡¯s own durability to contain and guide the streams. As Xard added more pressure, he felt the restraints getting looser with each passing second.
He¡¯d basically created a suit of energy around him, and was now expanding that suit to force the scroll to shift and loosen. Xard guessed that he¡¯d only have a split second to escape before it tightened again, so he needed as much room as possible. Once he couldn¡¯t feel the scroll touching his body at any point anymore, Xard surged the flow to its maximum¡ªevery ounce he could sustain.
The scroll suddenly ballooned, the wrapping flowing out in every direction like a hand suddenly losing grip and bursting open. Dura, who had been holding onto the other end of the scroll, was launched into the air from the force, banging into the ceiling. Xard took this opportunity to slip through the open strands and fly to the other side of the room.
As expected, Dura had managed to reel in the scroll during that time, showing how short the window really had been. One look at the monk and Xard could tell he was pissed¡ªhis patience lost completely.
¡°That was very uncouth of you, Mr. Xard,¡± Dura muttered, his voice stiff and unrecognizable. His playful rambling was gone, and every word was picked carefully and delivered with purpose. ¡°I tried to make this easy. I tried to not harm you in any way and even take your own comfort into consideration.¡±
¡°I will no longer be granting those considerations. This time, when I tie you up, you will not escape. There will be no gaps, and countless knots will hold you in place. When I deliver you, they will need to cut you free from your unbreakable prison. It is a shame that we are not outside, because I can not tell you the next time you will see the light of day.¡±
Xard was expecting Dura to slowly approach him again, which he did, perhaps with even more caution than before. But what he didn¡¯t expect was for the monk¡¯s scroll to come rampaging towards him from across the room. The length was too far for it to fly in the air the entire way, so it had hit the ground but kept charging towards him as it unfurled. The most heart-stopping moment was when the scroll jumped at the last second, as if it had a mind of its own, and tried to wrap itself around Xard¡¯s waist again.
The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.
Thankfully, he was able to blast enough energy outwards to force the scroll away before Dura could pull it taught. After moving to another spot in the room, Xard held up his two pointer fingers as if they were pistols ready to fire. He started scouting around for the scroll again, worried since he wasn¡¯t able to lay eyes on it.
But he could hear it unfurling, and that just unsettled him even more since he couldn¡¯t locate it. From above?! Xard jerked his head to the ceiling at the last second, just barely in time to see the scroll spiraling towards his head. He blasted it away but was still suffering from panic for a few seconds. It had felt like a viper striking from a tree branch above. Did it have some weird adhesive or something that let it stick to surfaces or hold in the air like that?
Doesn¡¯t know how to attack, my ass! The only other person Xard had ever seen with this much mastery and finesse over an unconventional weapon was Phon. A brief image flashed in his mind of the two of them duking it out. It¡¯d certainly be a clash to witness, but he couldn¡¯t dwell on it for too long. He¡¯d need to refocus or he¡¯d get caught for good.
¡°Did you just try to hit me with my own scroll, Mr. Xard?¡± Dura looked even less amused yet slightly more intrigued after the most recent attack was repelled. Xard had in fact shot the scroll so that it would ricochet towards Dura¡¯s head. He was still getting a feel for it, so it had been off the mark, but Dura had adjusted its trajectory anyways so there was no chance of it actually hitting.
Drat. Xard¡¯s next idea didn¡¯t work either. He had tried hitting the scroll a few more times on the return flight to see if he could get it to wrap around Dura himself.
¡°That was an impressive idea, Mr. Xard.¡± It seemed the ingenuity had brought some whimsy back into the monk¡¯s life. ¡°I keep forgetting how not stupid you are. Silly me. But that would never work anyways. I would just make the scroll very weak and tear right through it. Do not mistake this for some ancient relic that I care about. It is just paper, and I can easily replace it.¡±
¡°Oh, what are you doing now, Mr. Xard?¡± Truthfully, Xard wasn¡¯t quite sure what he was doing¡ªpracticing? He was blasting the scroll in random directions now, mostly just trying to prevent it from hitting walls. ¡°You are like a kitty cat, Mr. Xard, playing with a string for your amusement. Tell you what, I will stop moving the scroll. Play to your contentment. It seems we still have plenty of time left. I will resume capture when we run out of time or when you get tired.¡±
Dura became lackadaisical immediately. He hadn¡¯t sat on the floor, but his guard had dropped entirely, as if he no longer saw Xard as a threat. He even pulled out his phone again, like he¡¯d stopped paying attention, but Xard knew not to trust it. As long as Dura had one hand on the scroll, it could turn on him at any moment.
Xard played around with the scroll a bit longer, blasting it to and fro, watching it bounce, looking at how it reacted and stiffened as it unfurled. Finally, something clicked in his brain and he began firing with purpose. The scroll bounced all over, leaving its fluttering trail in its wake, as if Xard was painting the room with paper.
¡°Tell me something, Dura,¡± Xard suddenly piped up, very slow with his words so he wouldn¡¯t lose concentration. ¡°Your Curse. How far can you radiate it?¡± He shot a quick glance over to the monk who seemed confused by the question. ¡°Or is it touch only?¡± Dura pondered for a while longer, and by the time he picked up on why Xard would be asking such a thing, it was too late.
Xard released a bit of energy he¡¯d planted earlier. It was on the scroll itself from when he was wrapped up. He¡¯d placed it as close as possible to Dura¡¯s hand that was holding the end of the scroll. The blast of energy forced Dura to drop the scroll entirely, removing it from his grasp.
Then he sent one last shot of energy at the scroll. He made sure to hit the opposite side, so instead of unfurling further, it would tighten. The mass of paper scrunched up immediately¡ªthe trap sprung¡ªwrapping Dura up like a mummy before he could make a move.
Dura didn¡¯t seem too nervous at first, but as the reality set in, he started to panic a bit and writhe in place, causing him to fall over onto the floor. ¡°That¡¯s why I asked you,¡± Xard came over and knelt down next to Dura, a smile on his face. ¡°If you can¡¯t touch the scroll, you can¡¯t break free of it, just like anyone else.¡±
Hell, even Xard was amazed at himself for this feat. Through so much mental calculation of angles, trajectory, geometry, tension, and more that made his head hurt in retrospect, Xard had unfurled the scroll in such a way that when tightened, it only wrapped around Dura in places that touched his clothing. All of his limbs were fully restricted, but he couldn¡¯t touch the scroll at all with his head or hands. At some point in the future, Xard would have to send a thank you letter to every math and science teacher who had gotten him to this point.
With the Fiend he¡¯d been assigned to take down out of the way, Xard wanted to go join the rest of the fight. But first, he had to make sure Dura was really secure. He didn¡¯t trust that the monk wouldn¡¯t be able to loosen or touch the scroll with enough wiggling.
After picking up the excess lengths of scroll that were still lying around, Xard hopped up to the ceiling and fed the paper through one of the lights. He then gave it a good tug, hoisting Dura into the air. Once the monk was at a good height, Xard tied off the end to one of the support beams.
¡°Alright, Dura. I¡¯m going to leave you now,¡± Xard explained after he checked to make sure there were no possible points of skin contact. ¡°When this is over, regardless of who wins, we¡¯ll make sure someone comes to free you. Don¡¯t want the corpse of a starve-to-death monk stinking up the room.¡±
¡°You have quite literally hoisted me by my own hubris, Mr. Xard Randex Artillery,¡± Dura seemed to be in good spirits despite his loss. ¡°I acknowledge my defeat, and will gladly accept any assistance with grace. Have fun out there.¡±
V3: Chapter 16 - Legal Search and Seizure | Part 3.1 - Forever Home
¡°Umm, umm, he- he- hell- hello.¡± Was this Rezin¡¯s sister or something? The girl in front of Kada was just as nervous as he¡¯d been when he first arrived¡ªworse even. She was shaking so much that even the tufts of hair on top of her head that looked like animal ears were flailing around¡ªa literal scaredy cat.
¡°Hello,¡± was all Kada said in return for the time being. She¡¯d tried to take a step towards the girl, but that alone had caused her to flinch, so she kept her distance for now. Was this shivering kitten even a Fiend? From her appearance, she obviously was¡ªmauve colored hair, chartreuse colored eyes, and a Curse Mark of a set of purple monster fangs front-and-center on her neck.
The better question probably was why she was with the army to begin with. She didn¡¯t seem like a soldier, or someone who could even throw a punch, or someone who could handle even the slightest form of confrontation for that matter.
¡°Y- Y- You¡¯re The Mermaid, r-right?¡± the girl continued to stutter so Kada gave a gentle nod in response. ¡°I¡¯m, I¡¯m, Laurim. Laurim Marasa. They, they call me The Zoo. Call me The Zonked Zoo because they think I¡¯m lazy, b- bu- but-¡±
It seemed she couldn¡¯t really get her latest thought out as proper words, so Kada tried to help move things along. ¡°So you¡¯re here to fight me then?¡± She was a bit curious what the girl¡¯s reaction to impromptu aggression would be, even if it wasn¡¯t really aggressive.
¡°Fight?!¡± Laurim froze on the spot. ¡°Right¡ we¡¯re supposed to fight.¡±
¡°We don¡¯t have to if you don¡¯t want to,¡± Kada insisted. ¡°I can¡¯t let you leave until the raid is over, but we can just sit here if you want.¡±
¡°N-no!¡± the girl suddenly spat and then seemed to be taken aback by her own ferocity. ¡°I have to fight. If I don¡¯t then they¡¯ll¡ So let¡¯s fight!¡± She showed a semblance of confidence but then didn¡¯t really do anything afterwards and just started mumbling to herself.
¡°What should I do? I should be strong, right? Guerrilla¡¯s are strong, right? Or maybe I should be fast like a cheetah. Or I could fly and attack, maybe a falcon and scratch her?¡±
The mumbling went on like that for a while, so Kada decided to push her a little farther. She¡¯d started melting the floor ever so slowly, subtly turning the room into a pond inch by inch. It had gotten up almost to their knees by the time the girl who was lost in her own thoughts finally noticed.
¡°Gah, water! But I can¡¯t swim!¡± Laurim started pacing back and forth, thrashing through the liquid. ¡°Calm down, calm down. I just need something that can swim. What can swim? Sharks! Sharks can swim. Okay, picture a shark.¡± She placed the tips of her fingers against both sides of her had and began to chant in remembrance, ¡°Shark, shark, sharky, shark.¡±
What¡¯s wrong with me, what is this feeling? Some weird emotion had been tiptoeing around in Kada¡¯s heart from the moment she laid eyes on Laurim. She looks so innocent and helpless. I just¡ I can¡¯t explain it, but I really just want to tease and bully her. Wait! Is this what it''s like to be Phon all the time?!
¡°Okay, got the shark,¡± Laurim was still concentrating hard. ¡°But what to pair it with. Since I¡¯m not used to water creatures, something with strong long legs. I know, a bull! What to call it, though? A shark bull¡ a shull¡ a bark? Yeah, that¡¯s good. Transform: Bark!¡±
This was something Kada had been looking forward to ever since finding out Laurim would be her opponent. From the medical records they¡¯d stolen from the Central Peace, Laurim Marasa had been the only Fiend they could identify. All the military records had been encrypted and ciphered¡ªtoo much of a bother to brute force open for how they were going to use the data.
The only reason to do so now would be to try and get a full roster of all Fiends currently in their military, but the information they had was outdated from their infiltration, so it wouldn¡¯t even be accurate. There was still the backdoor they¡¯d left behind in the CP computer system, but they¡¯d probably only get one chance to use it before it was discovered and squashed, so it was being saved for an absolute emergency.
The only reason Laurim¡¯s information had been readily available, was because she was listed as a member of the science division at the time. Since then, Phon had inquired with Phontext about her and shared the information about her abilities. So Kada, and everyone else in the Fiends For Hire, had a pretty good idea of what her Curse could do: turning into monsters.
Specifically, the Curse had to make a monster composed of two animals, though there¡¯d been a fluke now and then where she''d managed to incorporate the components of three small ones. Under no circumstances, though, had she ever been able to just turn into a single animal. This was likely due to her Curse¡¯s origins since it had been caused by one of the Drazah¡¯s mutated monsters.
Apparently, the Curse came with a rather infamous transformation sequence. They hadn¡¯t been able to find any information on it or any leaked video footage, so it had always been a mystery¡ªone Kada was eager to solve and witness, so she waited with baited breath.
It blew away her expectations, while befuddling, intriguing, charming, and disgusting her all at the same time. Laurim¡¯s body curled up into a ball and started looking like it was compressing in on itself. Kada didn¡¯t get a long time to look at it before it was covered in the shell that wrapped around her body, but she did think she saw Laurim¡¯s body start to melt for a second.
If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it.
What was left in the girl¡¯s place was an egg, but not just any egg, a large egg that looked like it had been painted by a child. It had a rough artistic interpretation of Laurim drawn on the shell, almost like a stuffed toy version of her in design. At first, the egg¡¯s tip just barely poked out of the liquid, but it started to grow and grow and grow.
Finally, once it reached its needed size, the egg jumped up into the air and cracked. A giant creature fell into the water with a splash and the leftover shell dematerialized into nothingness.
Laurim¡¯s new form was both expected from what Kada heard and still somewhat surprising. She was certainly a bull shark¡ªbark¡ªwith the body of a shark and the legs,head, and horns of a bull. But of course, she had the jaw and teeth of a shark. If she was out in the wild, any hunter would almost certainly mistake her for a typical monster.
The only thing that stood out was the coloration. She wasn¡¯t fully purple, but that was definitely the primary color. Anywhere there should be hair, it was the same mauve colored hair she normally had. Additionally, her shark skin was primarily mauve as well, but it shifted in a gradient as it wrapped around her body into her gray underbelly.
Okay, that¡¯s actually kind of terrifying, Kada couldn¡¯t help but be intimidated by the overbearing monster¡ªa nightmare straight from the bottom of the ocean¡¯s abyss¡ªstanding before her. She¡¯d never seen it in any bestiaries, and never heard Drim talk about one at any point, so it must have been a brand new creation born from Laurim¡¯s imagination.
To add to the horror, the beast charged her at once. Kada had expected it though given something else in Phon¡¯s breakdown. Laurim was still in full control, both body and mind, but her instincts were altered to be those closer to an average of the two animals she turned into. Right now, she saw Kada as a threat, and both sharks and bulls weren¡¯t exactly timid when it came to dealing with threats.
Since the monster had to trudge through water, it probably wasn¡¯t going as fast as it could, but it was still a speed Kada couldn¡¯t ignore. She managed to get out of the way with time to spare, but it was still cutting it closer than she would have liked.
Well, she mentioned not being able to swim. Let¡¯s see how well that translates. Kada increased her melting speed and quickly liquified the ground below them to a depth of a few dozen feet. Now they were both wading in a proper pool. Laurim¡¯s shark body was plenty buoyant and kept her floating on the surface as well.
Kada dove under the water, swimming down all the way to the bottom to see if Laurim would follow her. Since Kada could breathe in the liquid, she could just hide out under the surface the entire time if even the monster version of Laurim couldn¡¯t swim. But no such luck.
The Bark submerged itself a second later and began charging after her again. What''s more, the combined movement of the shark with the strong legs of the bull made her able to swim even faster than either would be able to on their own. It looked like a rampaging horse that now wasn¡¯t limited to just the land.
Kada questioned how Laurim was able to target her so easily. She had her goggles to see underwater, but the Bark¡¯s vision should be impeded by the liquid rock. Was her sense of smell so strong that it could detect a human through all that thick liquid? Did Kada really smell that bad?
She still dodged again, but it was even harder that time, and she got scraped by one of the monster¡¯s horns. The trail of blood she was now exuding would make hunting her down in the water even easier, so Kada decided to quickly abandon the submersed tactic.
Once Kada breached the surface, she began solidifying the water from the bottom up. Not to be so cruel as to bury Laurim alive, Kada wanted to give her a chance to escape. But she might not get another chance to trap her like this again, so she was aiming to try and finish the resealing as soon as the Bark¡¯s head poked out so that it could still breathe while trapping the rest of the body.
The monster was smarter than it looked, though. As soon as it realized what was happening, it swam to the surface at full speed and leapt out of the water. Kada finished turning the liquid back into rock as soon as she was up in the air, so the monster landed with a rough thud.
Now with no water on the field, and unable to use her shark body to her advantage, Kada would see how well the Bark could attack. Turns out, quite well. Now it was just a pissed off bull running around unrestrained, and Kada had to slip back under the surface to manage her next dodge.
That led Kada right back to the beginning; a room with about a foot of water to hamper the monster¡¯s running speed. Sometimes the first idea was the best and should be stuck with.
What followed was a game of cat and mouse¡ªBark and Mermaid. Laurim kept succumbing to her instincts and chasing Kada around the room, but escape was easy for Kada who repeatedly slipped in and out of the floor and walls. She was wearing the beast down, hoping that it would remain this simple until the Bark had tuckered itself out.
Just when Kada thought Laurim was about to drop from exhaustion, she suddenly gained a second-wind, putting all of her energy into one last attack. Kada was back against a wall, so she slipped through it at the last second, not giving Laurim time to change course. She rammed straight into the wall, getting her horns stuck.
The pitiful Bark tried to reel its head backwards and free itself to no avail. It then made the weirdest noise, which Kada had to guess was Laurim crying out in frustration. She was about to free it by melting the wall, but she didn¡¯t get the chance.
The eggshell from before surrounded the Bark, shrunk in size, and then spat Laurim out a moment later in the exact same position. For whatever reason, the transformation process back was much quicker. Laurim¡¯s head slid down the wall as she collapsed into the still foot high water. She then flipped up backwards, gasping for air, and then fell onto her back. This caused her to shoot up again, once more on a plight for oxygen, but she sat up properly this time.
¡°Ehhhhhh, so tired. I don¡¯t want to fight any more,¡± the poor girl looked on the verge of a mental breakdown. ¡°But I don¡¯t wanna move¡ Need something with a lot of reach, and something with good defense so I don¡¯t have to worry about dodging. Hmm¡ Got it!¡± Laurim suddenly slapped one of her fists into the flat open palm of the other. ¡°Transform: Octohog!¡±
V3: Chapter 16 - Legal Search and Seizure | Part 3.2 - Forever Home
An Octohog? Another creature that Kada was unfamiliar with, but it sounded like Laurim hadn¡¯t made it up on the spot, so she¡¯d probably transformed into it a few times already. What exactly would it be, some kind of warthog with 8 legs? That¡¯d just be silly, and Kada kind of wanted to see it. Or maybe it¡¯d be something that attacked like a Freer. Kada imagined an octopus with tusks that used its tentacles to grab the enemy and pull themself close to gouge out their guts. That was a pretty scary idea, so Kada hoped it wasn¡¯t that one.
Regardless, she¡¯d have to wait and see what hatched out of the surprise egg. Like last time, the egg started pretty small¡ªthe equivalent of a compressed Laurim. Strangely, it didn¡¯t grow right away. Did that mean the monster was small? Instead, it rolled around the room for a bit. While it was rolling, she tried solidifying the last foot of watery rock to trap the egg, but it was too slick and slipped right out. The egg finally stopped rolling in the dead middle of the room. Why had it sought out that spot in particular?
The egg finally started to grow. And then it continued to grow. It grew, and grew, and grew some more. Why it chose the center was starting to make more sense if it didn¡¯t want to hit the wall in any direction. Kada was beginning to worry that it might burst through the ceiling which could be a problem, but the shell of the egg stopped just short.
Fortunately, the monster wasn¡¯t quite as big, but it was still enormous. Purple flesh spilled out of the cracked egg shell and tentacles swarmed the room. Clearly, the octopus was the base of the monster, and a giant one at that.
But what exactly was the hog part? Kada couldn¡¯t quite pinpoint that. There were no tusks, no snouts, hell, not even a bit of fur anywhere. What it did have were weird spots all over the Octohog¡¯s body and running down its tentacles. They almost looked like protective padding, but that didn¡¯t make sense for any hog she knew.
Wait, are those quills¡? Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhh, I get it now. Hedgehog! Laurim was covered in patches of hedgehog quills to serve as defensive armor. And also a weapon apparently, which Kada quickly learned when the Octohog took a sudden swing at her and batted her right in the middle of her exposed stomach. She was sent flying backwards, slamming into the wall before she could activate her Curse and mitigate the impact.
¡°Ow, ow, ow, ow.¡± Kada garbled in the liquid beneath the floor. She had to immediately sink into it to dodge the next tentacle strike. A good amount of blood was seeping from her peppering of stomach wounds, so she floated under water for a few moments longer than she needed so her regeneration would at least kick in enough to start clotting.
Just as she was about to surface, Kada heard rumbling from above and only poked her head out enough to get an idea of what was going on. Laurim was on a rampage, her tentacles were flailing everywhere, smashing into the walls and doing a surprising amount of damage. That wasn¡¯t good. If she kept it up, the timid Fiend might even break containment. Kada could keep reforming the room around her, but that¡¯d be a huge pain in the ass.
She had to guess that Laurim wasn¡¯t actively thinking to destroy everything around her. Most likely, she was just trying to seek out Kada and couldn¡¯t see her because her opponent wasn¡¯t directly in her line of sight¡ªflailing to find her and panicking because she couldn¡¯t.
Kada would have to face this monster head-on and keep its attention until she was able to find another opportunity to pacify Laurim for good. The moment Kada resurfaced, she unmelted her anchor¡ªjust in time too. A tentacle came flying and Kada was just barely able to swing the heavy metal before she was batted away again.
The sharp edge of the anchor scraped against the quills, sending sparks flying into Kada¡¯s face, but she was fortunately still wearing her goggles. Another tentacle came at her a moment later, and she barely blocked that attack too. One after another, Laurim kept striking at her with abandon and without reprieve. Fortunately, it seemed she could only really control one tentacle at a time, or Kada would be in deep zjik.
Still, it was relentless. There were no openings to counterattack, let alone for Kada to load one of her orbs of tricks into the anchor to fire it. She supposed she could just grab one and chuck them, but it wouldn¡¯t be nearly as effective.
After blocking and getting flustered for the twentieth-something time, Kada retreated back into the wall. She knew she didn¡¯t have long before Laurim would get annoyed and start rampaging again, so she quickly swam through the rock and up to the ceiling, dropping down on the monster. Kada managed to get a good swipe between two of the pads of quills, cutting deep into a tentacle.
It wasn¡¯t enough to sever it¡ªshe didn¡¯t want to maim the poor girl and didn¡¯t know how it would affect her when she transformed back¡ªbut it was deep enough for a fountain of chartreuse blood to gush out and spray the room. The moment Kada landed on her feet, she was off of them again.
The Octohog had started wailing in pain and was flailing its tentacles around without restraint. This triggered what felt like an earthquake¡ªthe whole room shaking as if it was about to collapse. Kada wanted to retreat back to the safety of her rocky liquid, but she couldn¡¯t touch it for long enough to focus her Curse¡ªbouncing around from all the shaking.
Well, she didn¡¯t have to worry about escaping anymore. That path was completely taken from her. Since it was too chaotic for Kada to be able to defend, Laurim managed to snatch her up with a tentacle, constricting around her entire body with just her head poking out.
At least that stopped the shaking. Laurim seemed placated now that she¡¯d caught her prey, bringing the trapped woman right in front of her eyes and started squeezing the life out of her. Zjik!!!! Was all Kada could think for a few seconds. She was trying to worm her way out but eventually gave up on trying to escape the Ocotohog¡¯s grasp. It was too tight, and her wiggling was just making it tighter, not to mention all the quills digging into her and holding her in place.
Stolen from its rightful place, this narrative is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.
If escape wasn¡¯t an option, she needed to think of something else before she passed out from the pain. Kada doubted Laurim would ever kill her intentionally, but she wasn¡¯t confident that the instincts of her monster form shared the same beliefs and delicacy. If she lost consciousness, it could mean her life.
Damn, if she only had been able to hold onto her anchor¡¯s handle. She could melt that and then melt the room with it. What else could she use? What was she touching that could fall? All of her clothes, or lack thereof, were trapped by the tentacles too. She couldn¡¯t count on them making it to the ground.
Wait, my shoes! Kada tried to jostle her feet, which she could barely feel at this point, to make sure her water shoes hadn¡¯t fallen off at some point. Once she¡¯d flexed her toes enough to confirm they were there, Kada immediately melted them.
The few drips of goo fell towards the ground. Most hit the Octohog and were worthless to her, but one or two hit the solid rock below. And that was all she¡¯d need. Through the pain, Kada still managed to twist her mouth into a grin. Laurim must have been confused when the tips of Kada¡¯s blue hair started to glow silver, activating her awakened Curse.
A few feet of the floor melted, and the liquid started to spin. A whirlpool formed in the middle of the room, directly underneath Laurim. The force wasn¡¯t enough to suck her under, but it still caused her to start twirling slowly around the room.
The point of the whirlpool wasn¡¯t to actually do any damage, it was purely for distraction. Kada needed more time to focus on her Curse, and the Octohog dealing with this crisis made her forget about squeezing her victim to death for the duration.
Kada¡¯s Curse traveled up along the walls and into the ceiling, melting huge quantities of the rock, but leaving a cylinder solid in the middle. She¡¯d need a lot of liquid for this, enough to act as a proper piston. Once everything was melted, she focused all her mental energy on the flowing liquid above her, even having to stop the whirlpool below.
Laurim resituated, pulling Kada in front of her face again, and was about to resume her death-squeeze. But before she could, a giant pillar of rock in the shape of a fist shot down from the ceiling and punched the Octohog square in the bulbous part of its head.
The next thing Kada knew, she was on her ass on the ground with a giant egg in front of her that was quickly shrinking. A pained Laurim popped out, rubbing her head with tears streaming down her face.
¡°Oh, does it hurt too much? I¡¯m sorry!¡± Kada went over to console her enemy, feeling bad for hitting her so hard now.
¡°No. It¡¯s. Not. That,¡± Laurim painstakingly stammered between sniffs. ¡°It¡¯s just. I. Can¡¯t. Beat. Youuuuuuuu!¡± Her tears turned to full wails of agony. ¡°They¡¯re- They¡¯re gonna throw me awayyyyyyyy!¡±
¡ô¡ô¡ô
¡°And then they said that if I didn¡¯t do a good job, they were going to relocate me to the sanitation department for the rest of my life!¡± Laurim continued to cry, though she¡¯d long run out of tears¡ªprobably on the verge of dehydration.
Not a single punch had been swung since Laurim¡¯s bonk on the head. Kada had been sitting behind the girl, petting her hair to try and soothe her while she told her life story¡ªworking through the issues and pain that had been building up for over a decade.
It truly was a tragic life, and she hadn¡¯t known a loving home for a long time. Laurim must have been one of the first Fiends, possibly even the third ever by Kada¡¯s estimations.
When she was still a young girl, she¡¯d made a monster friend in the woods. Then, being the naive child that she was, she brought the monster home. The monster then proceeded to eat her newborn baby brother. How a brand-new baby could be capable of the concept of evil was a confusing thought, but Laurim turned into a Fiend nonetheless.
She was dead to her parents after that. They gave her a choice: be abandoned to the streets or be sold to the nearby research facility. As a scared child, she of course chose the latter. That facility would then go on to be absorbed by the Central Peace shortly after its creation.
Since then, she spent the last decade as their lab rat. After they garnered as much knowledge about Fiends as they could from her, she was assigned to a single research team that studied monsters. However, the head researcher of that team mysteriously disappeared a few months ago, and the rest of the team were relocated to other fields of study.
Since none of the other research groups felt they could make enough use of Laurim to warrant taking ownership of her, she was sent off to the military to join the other Fiends. Her results since joining had been pretty low, and the higher-ups had given her an ultimatum: do well on this mission, or she¡¯d be reassigned once more.
After hearing that, Kada couldn¡¯t help herself from hugging the neglected girl from behind and give her some love that was long overdue. ¡°Laurim,¡± Kada spoke earnestly into the girl¡¯s ear. ¡°If they don¡¯t appreciate you, if they¡¯re just going to cast you out, why don¡¯t you come live with us?¡±
¡°Huh?!¡± Laurim craned her head back to look at Kada. ¡°Really?! What?! No! I Couldn¡¯t? But! No! That¡¯s Wrong! That¡¯s Defecting! But¡ Really? Really, you wouldn¡¯t throw me away?!¡±
¡°Of course not!¡± Kada assured her. ¡°You could stay with us forever. And we wouldn¡¯t expect results from you, just that you try your best, like I know you¡¯ve been doing this whole time.¡±
¡°Wuh-wuh-waaahhhhhhhhh!¡± Laurim spouted incoherent garble and then dove towards Kada, hugging her back, and then spent the next several minutes crying into her chest. Kada had to assume that was her way of accepting the offer.
Eventually, Laurim reeled her head back, her eyes puffed up and clearly exhausted from the ordeal and non-stop barrage of emotions. ¡°I think, I think I¡¯m going to take a nap for a bit,¡± she yawned, already halfway to nodding off. Laurim snuggled into Kada¡¯s arms, and then murmured, probably subconsciously, ¡°Transform: Foala.¡±
Foala¡?! Kada was uncertain that she heard it right. Like a Fox Koala?! Is she about to turn into a Pox?! Kada watched the egg with burning eyes, far more obsessively than any of the other transformations.
What came out was certainly a Fox Koala, but it wasn¡¯t like Pox. It was almost the inverse of him. Instead of a koala body with fox ears and tail, it was a fox body with koala ears and tail. The Foala also had much stubbier legs than the slender ones of a standard fox.
After doing a big stretch to get used to her new form, the mauve-haired Foala padded around a bit, circling a few times before it finally got settled in Kada¡¯s lap. One last yawn, and the adorable monster fell into a deep slumber.
V3: Chapter 16 - Legal Search and Seizure | Part 4.1 - HR Complaints
¡°Hello, Drim.¡± Jaid was certainly nervous to see her ex-boss again, but she wasn¡¯t going to let herself show it. At the very least, she was going to force herself to speak to him on the same level. ¡°I can¡¯t exactly say that these are the exact circumstances I wanted to return to Bisomote, but I suppose it was inevitable. We are enemies after all.¡±
¡°Are we? Well if you insist.¡± The boy in front of her didn¡¯t seem entirely convinced and remained unphased by the prospect. That just annoyed her even more. ¡°So are you fine just talking for a bit? I can¡¯t say I¡¯m exactly in the mood for a fight since I was just rudely awoken by an invasion after all.¡±
Jaid tightened her grip on her sword even more. It seemed his sleeping habits had never been fixed. Should she be honored that he was possibly still losing sleep over her, or annoyed that she wasn¡¯t enough of a thorn in her side that he¡¯d be relieved when she was gone?
¡°And what¡¯s there left to say?¡± Jaid decided to go with insulted. ¡°You know I¡¯m not here for a casual visit, so why don¡¯t we get the ugly business out of the way. Then we can chat all you want.¡±
¡°Well, I could help you regain some of your memories if you¡¯d like,¡± Drim continued to stall anyways. ¡°If you have any gaps you¡¯d like to fill, I¡¯d be happy to clear anything up for you¡ªassuming it¡¯s not confidential intel. That, we¡¯d like to stay forgotten.¡±
¡°No, I don- Well, there is one thing, actually,¡± a certain trivial piece of trivia sprung to the forefront of Jaid¡¯s mind. It even caused her to lower her sword and lean against it for the moment. This was all stall tactics, or Drim was trying to de-escalate. She wouldn¡¯t let him but now her curiosity was burning, and she couldn¡¯t go in if getting the answer was possible.
¡°What was the name of Kada¡¯s robot that she got from the cheese guy? You weren¡¯t there, but¡ª¡±
¡°Sir Cleaningsworth?¡±
¡°Yes! Thank youuuuuuuu!¡± Jaid was genuinely relieved. ¡°I¡¯ve been calling him Mr. Dustington in my head for months.¡± The moment she got her answer, though, she picked up her sword again. Of course, she still needed clarification on the whole kissing situation, but that could wait until after she beat him bloody a bit.
¡ôRank 10¡ô
Jaid charged at him without further courtesy and swung her blade. Drim of course responded in turn, blocking it with his twin blades and then taking a step back.
¡°Do you mind if I ask a few questions then?¡± he inquired during the pause.
¡°Sure. If you. Want.¡± Jaid grunted permission, saying a few words between each clash of metal that followed. She then took a step back herself to resituate and offered, ¡°If you can ask while fighting, ask all you want. If you let me get a few hits in, I might even answer some.¡± She then began another relentless assault of blows
¡°What¡¯s your living conditions like?¡± Drim asked as he swiped at her side, Jaid quickly having to move her sword to block in response. It wasn¡¯t the question she was expecting, so she saw no reason not to humor him.
¡°Decent.¡± She still had to keep the wording short between exchanges. ¡°Not as good as here. But no complaints.¡±
¡°What¡¯s your salary?¡± Drim could somehow still make a query while Jaid was beating him down from overhead with her sword¡ªhim only holding her back by a few inches with his blades.
¡°None of your business,¡± she insisted, starting to get annoyed at how relaxed he was. ¡°But it¡¯s livable.¡±
¡°Do you get enough time off?¡± He asked just before Jaid managed to stomp on one of his blades when he was going for a low swing, and blocked his other blade with her sword. She was hoping she had him pinned, but he did a full flip with his body, using the trapped blade as leverage, and kicked her square in the jaw.
¡°How about your work hours? Getting enough sleep at night?¡± He skirted a few steps away and then followed up before she could answer the first.
This story originates from Royal Road. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.
¡°What the hell is this about?¡± Jaid took another moment to pause and rub her chin. ¡°You looking for a career change or something?¡±
¡°Well, that¡¯s why you''re here, isn¡¯t it?¡± Drim so boldly claimed. ¡°You¡¯re not here to kill us. If the CP wanted that, they wouldn¡¯t have sent you or an army. They would have destroyed the barrier and then rained down hell from above. Even we couldn¡¯t evacuate everyone in time for that.¡±
¡°So, you¡¯re here to capture us, or some of us at least. If I had to guess, your top priorities are Ahvra, Nathym, and myself. Our Curses make us the obvious choices. Phon could be an asset as well, given that she can know basically everything about anyone after her awakening.¡±
¡°Thanks for the intel,¡± Jaid huffed. ¡°We actually knew the least about her changes out of the four of you¡ªcan¡¯t exactly see what goes on in her mind. We know Xard is no longer restricted by his energy input anymore, but that¡¯s about it. We know Kada¡¯s destructive reach is much higher, but that¡¯s about it. But you, we know assumedly everything about your power of life since you¡¯ve been flaunting it all over the place, even the living plant you let fly around. What was her name, Mini Drim?¡±
¡°Flaunting?¡± Drim was perturbed by the accusation. ¡°I guess if you count going around to hospitals and helping the sick and needy, then sure, I¡¯ve been flaunting.¡±
¡°You make it sound so noble, God Drazah.¡± Jaid couldn¡¯t hold back a smirk when he flinched at the title. ¡°It seems you¡¯re aware of the newest nickname for you making the rounds.¡±
¡°Please never call me that again,¡± Drim¡¯s eyes were deadly serious for a moment but then went back to being aloof. ¡°Back on topic. I regret to inform you, but Nathym isn¡¯t here. He¡¯s on a business trip in Drome Coli¡ªnot that you¡¯d find him there either even if you sent a team now. I can guarantee you he¡¯s somewhere that no one would ever look.¡±
¡°For Ahvra, she¡¯s in the lab. I doubt you¡¯d ever be able to get to her, even with that monk¡¯s ability. And if you did, I pity anyone who gets close. They won¡¯t return unscathed, if at all.¡±
¡°That makes me your best option. Obviously, they want you to capture me and take me prisoner. But what if I offered to go willingly with full cooperation? So go on. Sell me. Convince me to join the Central Peace.¡±
¡°Tch, and we both know damn well they¡¯d welcome you with open arms at this point too,¡± Jaid clicked her tongue. ¡°But I can tell you¡¯re zjikking me. You¡¯d never abandon this group, even if it was all a ruse. So what¡¯s your real reason for asking?¡±
¡°Maybe I¡¯m hoping you¡¯ll slip up and give me some info,¡± Drim responded quickly. ¡°Or maybe I just want to check up on you¡ªmake sure they¡¯re treating you well.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t act like we have any sort of relationship anymore!¡± Jaid roared at him like he was a clingy ex who couldn¡¯t take the hint. ¡°Now shut up and fight for real!¡±
Jaid activated the railgun on her sword and charged in again. She wasn¡¯t planning to fire it immediately, but wanted it ready for when the moment presented itself. Their blades clashed as electricity swirled in front of their faces, making their hairs stand on end.
They exchanged a few more blows, and Jaid finally got the advantage, knocking both blades back and sending his arms reeling in the air. Before Drim could bring them back down to defend, she leveled her sword horizontally and fired at his chest from just a few feet away.
Drim dropped to the floor on his back, clear shock on his face as the bolt of lightning whizzed past the tip of his nose. Jaid tried to capitalize by slicing down at him, but he hooked his own feet around hers and spun behind her. Before Jaid could react, Drim had already grappled her from behind, placing his blade against her neck.
Of course the coward won¡¯t actually try to kill me either. I¡¯ll make him pay for holding back. Jaid slammed the tip of her sword into the ground and fired another shot of electricity. Sparks flooded the room¡ªan attack she¡¯d repeated hundreds of times by now since it was so damned effective at dealing with groups.
Jaid didn¡¯t even have to dodge out of the way anymore since her boots had been well insulated despite being metal. Drim on the other hand would feel at least some stinging¡ªreduced because he was a Fiend, but it¡¯d still hurt like heck.
He didn¡¯t stick around to wade through it. The bastard clambered onto Jaid¡¯s back, pressing his dirty boots into her tunic and using her like a springboard to launch himself towards the wall. That pissed her off even more, and she urgently lined up the next shot to fire at him while he dangled with his blade stuck in the rock.
¡°Why aren¡¯t you using your Curse?¡± Jaid finally asked while she chased Drim around the room with a sequence of shots.
¡°Why aren¡¯t you?¡± Drim asked in return as he dexterously dodged them.
¡°Because I only like to use my Curse when someone gives me a reason,¡± Jaid had found herself holding to that standard lately. It made her feel less like a monster if she initially showed restraint. ¡°And you still haven¡¯t given me a reason because you¡¯re not taking me seriously!¡±
¡°Well, maybe I¡¯m not taking you seriously because you¡¯re still holding back yourself,¡± Drim flatly suggested. ¡°I will if you will. Ladies first.¡±
V3: Chapter 16 - Legal Search and Seizure | Part 4.2 - HR Complaints
¡°Fine!¡± Jaid¡¯s line of clones rushed him and decked him in the jaw with a surprise uppercut¡ªrevenge for the earlier kick. While he was still staggered, another clone appeared behind her and swung her sword at Drim¡¯s head. There was no chance he¡¯d be able to dodge this. At least it was only the broadside of her sword, so it wouldn¡¯t kill him, but it¡¯d hurt like zjik once he woke up. That¡¯s what he deserved for not taking her seriously.
But her swing stopped short. Jaid had to use all of her might, along with spawning another clone in order to stop the sword from making impact. Just before she was about to strike, a familiar furry face poked out of the side of Drim¡¯s hood. The same side she was about to pummel.
¡°That¡¯s just fighting dirty!¡± Jaid scorned him¡ªhonestly in disbelief that he¡¯d resort to something so underhanded. It was low, even for him, but what should she expect from a Fiend and the biggest charlatan she knew.
¡°I didn¡¯t know he was in there, I swear!¡± Drim looked just as surprised as she was. He took Pox and set him down on the ground, ushering him out of the room. The two watched in silence until they confirmed for themselves that he departed through one of the vents.
Just what is this fight?! A mockery, that¡¯s what it is. Jaid had participated in a lot of honorable duels, and hell even a lot of underhanded blitzes, but nothing compared to the absurdity of how this was going. Could it even be called a fight? They were basically just two people roughhousing at best.
Jaid couldn¡¯t kill him, so she had to pull her punches. Drim didn¡¯t have to pull his punches, but he was acting more timid than she was. It was so frustrating. A fight with a so-called god shouldn¡¯t be this. She should be fearing for her life and overcoming the struggle. Things might not be going her way, but not once did she have any concern over her safety.
Screw it. A being with the power over life shouldn¡¯t die so easily, right? And the Central Peace never said he had to be delivered unharmed. Jaid wouldn¡¯t suffer this lollygagging any further and would get the fight she deserved. Drim Drazah was long overdue for a proper beating. And if he wasn¡¯t going to fight back, then he only had himself to blame.
Jaid stood in place and sent line after line of clones at him. The first two clashed with both of his blades and a third wrapped behind him, slicing at his exposed back. Drim pushed away from the front two and did an impressive backflip over his rear attacker.
But Jaid had been expecting that and had another line rushing towards him, jumping over the others and attacking from above. Meanwhile, another line spawned where he was going to land, swinging at him from below to pincer him.
Drim purposely let the blade coming from below hit his foot, angling it so that the metal slid into the crease of his boot without being able to cut through it. He then grabbed the blade swinging down at his head between his hands and used both slabs of metal to propel himself even higher into the air.
That only caused Jaid to smirk, since that¡¯s exactly where she wanted him. All of her clones vanished from the room, save for the main body and two off to each side. The five of them were all aiming their railguns at the suspended boy with nowhere to flee. Now he¡¯d have to use his Curse if he wanted to escape.
All five fired at once, and their bolts of lightning merged into one deadly spear of judgment. If he did nothing, this would at least maim him assuming it didn¡¯t hit his heart. In that case, they really would have to dig Ahvra out of her hole to revive him.
But Drim didn¡¯t move. He made no discernable attempt to escape at all. The boy just kept going as he was, mid-spin in the air. He didn¡¯t even look phased as the reflection of the lightning twinkled in his eyes.
The only adjustment he made was his arms, reaching out towards the lightning. What he did only took a split-second. It couldn¡¯t have taken any longer or he would have been fried. But Jaid watched it all happen as if time had slowed around her. The electricity struck Drim¡¯s jutted-out blade like a lightning rod. But before it could pass all the way through the strip of metal, Drim had alreadywrapped his other arm behind him, bringing the blades together.
Sparks arced from one strip of metal to the other, and it continued its charge through the blade on his left. The lightning rushed from the back to the now jutted-out tip and the electricity launched forward. Since Drim had still been spinning the entire time, he ended up firing the shot back from whence it came before landing gracefully on his feet like nothing had happened.
Unauthorized duplication: this narrative has been taken without consent. Report sightings.
Jaid didn¡¯t have time. She didn¡¯t have time to move, to make a line of clones to escape, to think about what to do. All she could do was slam down her sword on reflex and the other 4 clones did the same. They did their best to make a concave mirror with the flats of their blades, but it wasn¡¯t perfect.
The swords repelled the bulk of electricity, but a few zaps still got through. Only Jaid¡¯s gloves and boots were insulated, so her torso got the brunt of it with a few trickles biting their way up to her head. It was an unpleasant but manageable level of agony that still forced her to unsummon the rest of the clones. Thank Cosmos that her hair was tied up, or it¡¯d be standing on end and frizzing like crazy.
¡°Zjik, Jaid. I¡¯m sorry!¡± Drim rushed over to check on her without hesitation the minute his feet hit the ground. ¡°I promise I wasn¡¯t aiming for you. It just¡ª¡±
¡°Shut up!¡± Jaid hissed at him through gritted teeth. ¡°You of all people don¡¯t get to be sorry for me!¡± A new wall of clones spawned in a half circle around Drim, all of them spiking their swords down at his legs, forcing him to jump backwards.
¡°You said you¡¯d use your Curse, and yet you continue to mock me instead.¡± Another wave of clones appeared and blasted a sparking shower in his direction, forcing him to retreat further as she pressed forward.
¡°From the moment I got here, you haven¡¯t been taking this fight seriously. You haven¡¯t taken me seriously! This is nothing to you. You¡¯ve been treating me like a plaything to toss around, and I won¡¯t tolerate it any further.¡±
A ring of clones surrounded Drim. All their railguns were charging to fire. She was more liable to hit herself, but as long as she hit him too, that¡¯s all that mattered. Her fury was insatiable and would stand for nothing less than to see this boy brought down a peg. If she couldn¡¯t get him to use his Curse, then she wanted to see him bleed, to see him in just as much agony as she was.
¡°I promise you, Jaid. I¡¯m fighting for my life here.¡± Drim finally used his Curse, summoning a giant, hollow tree stump around him to block the lightning. The wood absorbed it all but it didn¡¯t go unscathed. It was now smoldering¡ªsome places actively burning¡ªwith a plume of smoke rising in the thankfully well-ventilated room.
¡°See, that right there, that was terrifying. You were genuinely trying to kill me just now, and yourself too by the looks of it. I¡¯m not so arrogant and careless that I wouldn¡¯t care for my own life.¡± His words sounded convincing, but his face didn¡¯t match it at all¡ªstill stoic as always.
¡°Would it kill you to show it?!¡± That¡¯s what pissed Jaid most of all. Her circle of clones vanished, replaced with an army of shorter ones that went for Drim¡¯s legs.
¡°Never once have I seen you bothered by anything.¡± When Drim jumped into the air, she had a burly clone waiting, swinging her sword at his stomach to gut him. Drim summoned more wood to block the impact but it still sent him flying backwards, so he sprouted a cloud of vines to catch him when he slammed into the wall.
¡°Unphased, unfettered, and perfectly calm.¡± Jaid shouted from across the room before she sprinted through a line of clones towards the boy still pulling himself out of his vines. Drim had to duck at the last second to prevent himself from being decapitated by the swinging sword.
¡°When was the last time you laughed, the last time you cried?¡± Jaid asked while Drim shot a vine across the room to reel himself away and escape.
¡°How many months have gone by since your friends have seen real emotion on your face? The last time you showed any vulnerability?!¡± She dashed ahead of him, slicing the vine and stopping him in his tracks.
¡°Do you even think you have an ounce of humanity left? Do you even understand the struggles of those around you anymore? How much pain you¡¯re causing them when they look up to you and get nothing in return?¡± While Jaid distracted him with her soliloquies, another rushed from behind and booted him in the back.
Drim went stumbling forward. A small child-like clone ran under him before he could catch himself, and then a much bigger clone spawned from her, headbutting him in the legs and flinging him forward further. He tumbled into the wall, landing on his neck, then quickly scrambled up into a defensive stance to try and prepare himself for whatever was next.
But Jaid didn¡¯t pursue him right away. Only now could Drim see the hundreds of clones that had just bullied him from one end of the room to the other. Jaid recalled them all and only summoned one exact clone of herself. They both sheathed their swords and grabbed each other¡¯s hands.
The two started to spin around in a circle until they built enough momentum. Then, one of the two dug in their heels, lifting the other into the air as they continued to gain speed. The spinning clone vanished and Jaid went flying. She zoomed across the room and unsheathed her sword, slamming it into the wall barely an inch from Drim¡¯s head. Her own body stopped just dead-short of his, pinning him with nowhere to run.
¡°Show me the real you!¡± She practically spat directly into his face. ¡°Are my words even getting through to you?! Or are you so dead inside that you have to play at being a benevolent god to pretend you¡¯re not a monster?¡±
She slammed her other hand on the other side of his head and stared into his eyes with her own burning passion. Her resolve would not be outdone by his. ¡°Since you won¡¯t show me an ounce of emotion, I guess it¡¯s up to me to remind you what it¡¯s like to feel something, even if it¡¯s only pain. Time for therapy, Drim Drazah.¡±
¡°Army of One,¡± Jaid suddenly spouted the name of her Curse as she took a step back. ¡°Soldier of Ruin.¡±
V3: Chapter 16 - Legal Search and Seizure | Part 5.1 - Do You Have a Warrant?
Ughhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, zjik! Phonscience was quickly getting frustrated. She was able to get three of the four Fiends teleported right away before her power got too difficult to use, though even that much had been a pain in the ass. Now that the compound was practically filled with invaders, it was getting more difficult with each passing second to do anything.
The last remaining Fiend aura was still noticeable amongst the sea of multicolored fog. They always had a different feeling to them that made them immediately identifiable and unmistakable to Phonscience. This vermillion colored aura definitely stood out amongst all the others she''d seen in her life. It looked like it was reaching out, gently touching all those around it.
Phonscience dug around in the fog, trying to get a firm grip on the Fiend¡¯s piece, but it was just too intangible. Even when she cupped her hands, the piece slipped through the cracks between her fingers. ¡°Maybe you could give me a hand over here?¡± she called out to her roommate.
¡°You know I can¡¯t interact with your stuff.¡± Since Phontext didn¡¯t really have anything to do at the moment, she was dangling from a long silk ribbon that was somehow attached to the void above them. The ribbon was wrapped around her ankle, and she was dangling upside down. According to her, the blood rushing to her head helped her focus, not that she had any blood to begin with.
¡°Could you do anything useful then? Like tell me who this is?¡±
¡°Who?¡±
¡°You know who!¡± Phonscience spat, gesturing violently to the Fiend aura. ¡°That Draz!¡±
¡°That Draz¡¡± Phontext replied with clear condescension. ¡°You really think I can look up someone with just ¡®That Draz¡¯. I need something more actionable than that. Their name, what they look like, who they¡¯re friends with?¡±
¡°Well¡ they¡¯d have vermillion-colored eyes since the aura always matches,¡± Phonscience started to piece together a description. ¡°And they¡¯re a Fiend, that should narrow it down a lot. Oh, and Jaid should know them, right? Since they¡¯re in the military together.¡±
¡°Alright, that¡¯s a somewhat competent search at least.¡± Phontext queried the following ¡ºA Fiend with vermillion-colored eyes that Jaid Luciri knows.¡»
¡º0 Results.¡» ¡°Welp, that didn¡¯t work. Give me something else. Tell you what, if you actually get ahold of their aura, I can use that.¡±
Phonscience sighed, ¡°Easier said than done.¡±
The two of them then both suddenly stopped what they were doing and were forced to listen¡ªorders from the top. Forget the Fiend for now until I can get a direct visual on them. Standby and focus on moving members as needed whenever possible.
Phon teleported to the roof of the headquarters building where Niloy was stationed. ¡°Yeah that¡¯s right, stay back you mawhgers!¡± The Flesh-Eater laughed maniacally as she rained down liquid death. She¡¯d started out by creating a circle of hyper-sticky liquid around the entire building to trap any approaching soldiers. Then, she changed it to acid rain that increased in destruction and pain with each passing second.
She wasn¡¯t trying to defeat or harm any of them currently. Her objective, as with every other member, was the protection of the buildings for now.
¡°Tize, check in,¡± Phon spoke into her earpiece.
¡°Just finished the evacuation,¡± she heard him huffing as he spoke, clearly on the move. ¡°Roque ignored orders and is performing the citizen evacuation. Wanted to gain as many favors as possible or something. Give me 30 seconds and I¡¯ll pass the blockade in the tunnel.¡±
¡°All sectors check in.¡± Phon now addressed everyone else on the channel.
¡°This is Mallea. My shed is clear.¡±
¡°This is Crucion. I¡¯ve blockaded the dorm entrance but they¡¯re really trying to bust in here. The sooner you can do it, the better!¡±
¡°This is Feyj. We¡¯re keeping them out of the mansion, but requesting similar haste.¡±
¡°This is Andi. Had a few intruders in the workshop, but we subdued them with gas. Farian is paralyzing them. They won¡¯t be a problem.¡±
Suddenly a cacophony of barks and whines filled Phon¡¯s ear. ¡°This is Bray. Mazie and I secured all pets from the resident ward into our apartment.¡±
¡°This is Nachi. Had a bunch get into the public side of the gym, but they¡¯re not getting back up. Fine to leave them in here. The member side is blockaded. I got to beat up my old boss, so that was fun. Clear.¡±
¡°This is Deborah. A few pushed past the acid and made it inside, but the turrets I set up paralyzed them. Clear.¡±
If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.
¡°This is Itsy. They kept running into the empty cubes and I just been lockin ¡®em from the outside. It¡¯s so Cosdamn funny! They look so proud when they get in and there ain¡¯t nothing in there! Then they can¡¯t escape! Ahahahaha!¡±
¡°Is it clear, Itsy?!¡± Phon must have sounded sterner than she had in months. She didn¡¯t really like playing the heavy-handed boss, but the situation left her in charge, so she¡¯d perform it to the best of her ability.
¡°Oh, err, yeah, it¡¯s clear!¡±
¡°All sectors clear then,¡± Phon took a deep breath and then opened an app she¡¯d never opened before on her phone. ¡°Commencing full lockdown. Declare your intentions people. If you¡¯re fighting, there will be no retreat. The lockdown is one way. Those inside can get out, but no one but me and Kada can get back in.¡±
¡°This is fully optional. Think of yourself and what you¡¯re capable of. There will be absolutely no shame and no repercussions if you don¡¯t engage. Your own safety is your top priority. Humans don¡¯t get a choice. You¡¯re out. I¡¯ve pushed the button, you have 10 seconds to decide. Sound off.¡±
¡°Mallea, Fighting.¡± ¡°Farian, Out. But teleport any injured my way if you can.¡± ¡°Tize, Fighting.¡± ¡°Rezin, Out.¡± ¡°Itsy, Fightin.¡± ¡°Victori, Standing By.¡± ¡°Nachi, Fighting!¡± ¡°Feyj, Fighting.¡± ¡°Mazie, Fighting! No! No, you¡¯re not! Bray and Mazie, Out!¡± ¡°Gatrim, Fighting, lucky for you!¡± ¡°Roque, Out, but will report soon.¡± ¡°Niloy, I¡¯m right next to you, but Fighting!¡±
¡°Lockdown is activated, stand clear if you don¡¯t want to get crushed,¡± Phon instructed them. ¡°To all those fighting, play it safe and listen for further orders.¡±
The sound of metal reverberated around the compound. Hundreds of reinforced shutters slid down the side of each and every building, making them virtually impenetrable. But the lockdown didn¡¯t end there. Once each building had been secured, it had to be hidden too.
The headquarters building beneath Phon and Niloy¡¯s feet started to shake, and a second later, the entire building started to sink into the ground below. Only now did Phon finally look over the edge with her actual eyes at the situation below. A pit formed in her stomach. Because no matter what lens it was looked through, that was a buttmawhg load of enemies.
Sure, they¡¯d isolated all the Fiends but one, but that was at the cost of the three most useful fighters in this situation. There were only a hundred or so Lessers by Phonscience¡¯s count. While they could certainly prove to be a problem, they hadn¡¯t been trained by Nachi, so Phon wasn¡¯t too worried.
The sheer volume of humans was her bigger concern. Sure, they were just measly humans¡ªeach one pathetically easy to defeat. But there was a universal truth to the idea of power in numbers. Even if they had stronger fighters, it was still roughly ten thousand versus a small handful.
Phon firmly believed that each of them was worth a thousand soldiers at the bare minimum, and that was lowballing it. But Fiends were still mortal, and one mistake was all it took. One enemy they didn¡¯t see, one well placed bullet. Most of them didn¡¯t have strong defensive abilities and could be killed just as easily as anyone else.
A Fiend¡¯s tougher skin was only useful to an extent, and that extent wasn¡¯t powerful bullets. Phon also wouldn¡¯t be surprised if there were some experimental weapons and ammo among the mix. Treating them them like the everyday rabble they normally fought would also be a mistake.
The question now was, what should Phon do? Join the fray and take out as many as possible? She was one of those vulnerable to gunshots, especially with her teleportation hampered, but she had no doubt she¡¯d be one of the best fighters and could take down a thousand on her own.
No, that just wouldn¡¯t do. It didn¡¯t matter how many she could beat if she couldn¡¯t beat all of them. There had to be something only she could do, so Phon decided to hide away for now and observe the situation. She teleported herself down into the headquarters building, inside the tactical room, since she was still able to move herself that much at least.
Deborah and Victori were already inside, watching the fight from the monitors and security cameras. Phon ignored them and laid down on one of the tables, rewrapping her ribbon around her eyes and taking direct control over Phonscience.
Looking at the blob of fog was already giving her a headache, but there were a few noticeable outliers. Possibly snipers taking up position in the mountains or scouts that were reporting back live intel. Both were nuisances, and more importantly, easily grabbable. Phon plucked them one at a time and stuffed them into their various holding cells which they had to regrettably build more of recently, but it was definitely a positive in this situation.
Unfortunately, she could only cram in so many, or she could win the entire fight that way as the soldiers made mistakes and got too far away from the pack. She doubted it¡¯d get too foggy to place them before she hit the limit, so that wasn¡¯t the issue. They¡¯d just start crushing each other if she put too many in at a time.
To make more room, she took their two current prisoners and made them share the cell. They¡¯d probably prefer eachothers company than being stuck with CP riffraff¡ªnot that they particularly got along. Phon made sure to leave one cell completely free for possibly-problemsome individuals such as the Fiend that was still out there¡ if she could ever get hold of them.
The observer was just about to refocus her attention to the Fiend¡¯s aura when she got a big flashing alert above her table letting her know someone was trying to contact her body. ¡°Go ahead, Roque,¡± she responded once her consciousness shifted.
¡°Evacuation¡¯s done. Those students are pretty handy, I¡¯ve gotta admit. May have to do some poaching before they graduate. Pak made my cottage big enough on the inside to accommodate the entire town, and Wental has been hitting everyone with his bat of calmness. Rezin blended the cottage in with a mountain before he passed out from exhaustion so we¡¯re as safe as can be.¡±
¡°Anyways, we¡¯ve also scouted out their base camp. Might do a little damage there if I get bored. Oh! Just thought of a way to help you from outside. Get your second or third brain to send me the names of the CP soldiers attacking. I¡¯ll get you some distractions and hurt their morale. Let¡¯s see how much they want to fight when their savings are gone. Roque out.¡±
Phon had started carrying her transmission tiara around with her everywhere for situations like these. It was fortunately collapsable now and easy to transport, so she took it out of her pocket and slipped it on her head.
¡°What, are you busy or something?¡± Phon glared over at Phontext when she dove back into her own mind. The figment looked rather annoyed that they now had to do a lot of work. Even with the fog, she could still gather enough intel from them just from Phon¡¯s enhanced sight to find their names if they were nearby.
V3: Chapter 16 - Legal Search and Seizure | Part 5.2 - Do You Have a Warrant?
Phon refocused her attention to the foggy cloud over her replica of the compound. Surprisingly, it was a bit less foggy than when she last looked, in certain pockets at least. ¡°Just to confirm, you all aren¡¯t killing everyone, right?¡± she called out to the fighters. ¡°I don¡¯t particularly care, but someone else will.¡±
¡°Nope.¡± ¡°Nah.¡± ¡°Maybe 1 or 2 casualties.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think so.¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t been checking.¡± ¡°They¡¯re lucky to be alive!¡± She got a myriad of responses, none of which made it sound like their compound had turned into a mass grave. So why were the auras starting to fade? The logical explanation was they were weakened when the owner was knocked out or paralyzed.
They weren¡¯t the easiest to find, but Phon eventually scouted out Tize and Nachi. Tize was near the entrance, halfway to Mallea¡¯s shack, and Nachi was still hanging around where the gym had been. She observed them both for a while¡ªthe most reliable factors since Tize would exclusively be paralyzing people while Nachi would be knocking them out.
Interesting. Phon had always somewhat suspected that auras might be made weaker due to the state of the body, but never cared enough to dig into it, and never really had a big enough sample size. ¡°New orders everyone, though most of you were probably doing it already. Knocking out and paralyzing are better than subduing the enemies to help my Curse, so do it as much as you can.¡±
¡°And Itsy, guessing you¡¯re in your monster truck?¡±
¡°Course.¡±
¡°Then can you try to push as many soldiers out of the compound as possible. It¡¯s fine if they get a little mangled.¡±
¡°Can do, boss!¡± Itsy sounded practically giddy. ¡°Been wanting tuh use my plow for something. Ain¡¯t get much snow ¡®round here!¡±
From there, Phon went back to stuffing soldiers into holding cells. She prioritized the conscious ones she could grab in the new pockets of clarity that were forming. When the cells started getting full, she¡¯d grab as many soldiers as she could and then focus as far away as possible to one of the mountain tops to isolate them. Looking at the cloud getting thinner and thinner, she was starting to really feel like they were making progress even if there was still a lot to work through.
But then things started going wrong. ¡°Is it just me, or did these guys suddenly get a lot stronger?¡± Nachi called into the comms out of the blue. ¡°I can still take them down but¡ It¡¯s like these cannon fodder suddenly leveled up to an actual challenge.¡±
¡°Thought I was going crazy,¡± Tize chimed in. ¡°They¡¯re taking several shots of paralysis ammo to go down now.
¡°There are similar issues on my end,¡± Mallea confirmed. ¡°I was sewing their uniforms into straight jackets and then knocking them out, but now they¡¯re getting much harder to restrain for the duration.¡±
¡°Weird, no issues here.¡± Feyj reported. ¡°They¡¯re still going down in a single strike.¡±
¡°The enemy falling to my blade is still a trivial matter.¡± That must have been Gatrim.
¡°Hard to tell, they just keep crying any time my water gets close.¡± Niloy wasn¡¯t having issues.
How odd and how sudden. Phon confirmed everyone¡¯s locations. Those having problems were all on the south side of the compound.
¡°Dagnabbit, that weird obelisk thing is blocking the front gate! Can¡¯t push them out anymore!¡± Itsy had hit a snag too. Weird Obelisk? ¡°Wait, now they¡¯re pushing my truck back! When¡¯d these fellers get so strong! Ah, zjik, they EMP¡¯d it! Dead in the water. Guess I¡¯ll have to get out and push!¡±
¡°Pull back away from there Itsy, that¡¯s a Fiend!¡± Phon suddenly realized. ¡°Take your truck and go on a rampage on the north side where they¡¯re still weak. Try to take out as many as you can there.¡±
It all clicked once Phon figured out what Itsy was talking about. The aura for the fourth Fiend had just passed the threshold of the compound, and they must be inside whatever the obelisk was. They had to be the cause of whatever was happening.
Phon tried again to grab hold of their aura, or get Phontext to pull up any information, but to no avail. They were just too far away from where she was holed up and surrounded by too many others. Phon needed to get closer, but then she¡¯d be vulnerable while she investigated.
Ah, Tize is the closest to them, perfect. Phon teleported behind Tize¡¯s back and crouched down to the ground. ¡°Protect me,¡± was all she said before she was lost in her own consciousness once more.
Phon focused as hard as she could on the Fiend¡¯s aura, trying to isolate it from all the noise around it. Phonscience had been right, their aura did look weird, but it was also far more solid now than any moment before. She cupped her hands around the aura and squeezed tight.
Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel.
¡°Hahaha, I got you!¡± she laughed to herself, filled with glee that she¡¯d finally gotten a firm grip on this Fiend¡¯s aura. ¡°Off to the holding cell you go.¡± She tried to move the Fiend¡¯s piece, but her arms didn¡¯t come with her. In fact, her hands hadn¡¯t even moved an inch.
Phon tugged as hard as she could at the aura but it just wouldn¡¯t budge. She continued to pull, straining her arms, and finally, it moved just a hair. That at least showed her the problem. The aura was being restrained¡ªshackled¡ªrooted. When she pulled, several fibers of the aura stayed behind as if they were caught on something.
It was similar to how Drim could stop himself from being teleported by literally rooting himself to the ground with his plants. But how was this Fiend doing it? That¡¯d have to wait since an influx of information was pouring into Phon¡¯s head.
Phontext had finally been able to do a search on the Fiend. Her name was Izma Ronk, also known as The Buried-Alive Buffer. Apparently, the ¡®obelisk¡¯ as Itsy called it, was referred to everyone in the Central Peace as Izma¡¯s coffin¡ªone they never left when in public¡ªhence the nickname. Now it made sense why Jaid wouldn¡¯t know the color of her eyes, if she¡¯d never actually laid her own eyes on Izma before.
¡ºCurse: Power in Numbers¡» ¡ºGrants all nearby persons whom the user labels as ¡®allies¡¯ a buff to their strength, dexterity, and agility. Furthermore, when several ¡®allies¡¯ surround a person designated as an ¡®enemy¡¯ the buff is increased depending on the number of ¡®allies¡¯ in the surrounding formation. The user itself gains no benefit from this ability, and the ability is weakened if the user performs any actions themselves.¡»
Everything was starting to make sense, but first, Phon needed to share this intel. ¡°Everyone, try not to let them surround you. The more on each side of you, the stronger they¡¯ll be. Right now it¡¯s only affecting the south side of the compound, but I¡¯m guessing they¡¯re going to try and move the Fiend to the center so it¡¯ll affect everyone. I¡¯m going to focus on taking them down, but keep an ear out in case I need any help.¡±
Phon abandoned her mental space entirely, back to her own blinded vision. She¡¯d need both Phonscience and Phontext at full capacity for what she was about to do. Phonscience, you drive, and keep my piece ready to move to safety with a single tap. Phontext, keep an eye out for danger and if anyone acts erratically, cover the rear.
After elaborating a bit more on the orders, Phon bolted from behind Tize¡¯s shield and made a mad dash towards Izma¡ªwhat could only be called a death march. She wasn¡¯t going to attack anyone, just sprint past them, but that left her completely exposed, relying solely on her own physical abilities. Thankfully, she¡¯d been doing a lot of training in that regard.
While they weren¡¯t as effective as Tize¡¯s shield, she had some of her own. Phon swapped her yoyo to its green setting and then split it in two. Both metal discs thinned out into large plates, and she swung one in front of her face just in time for a bullet to plink off of it.
Gun aiming at you. Throw 246¡ã shoulder height. Phon launched her idle shield according to Phontext¡¯s instructions and knocked the gun out of the soldier''s hands. She charged forward without missing a step, keeping the other shield primed in front of her body¡ªbarging any soldiers she made contact with and forcing them out of the way, like she was plowing a trench through the fields.
Phonscience did her best, though, to avoid as much direct contact as possible, looking dead ahead and steering Phon in between the cracks of their bodies. They¡¯re aiming for your legs. Jump in 2, 1, Now! Phon leapt on command and a swarm of soldiers all tackled into a pile under feet, slamming their arms and faces into each other.
She stomped back down onto one of their butts and kept on running. Target in sight, Phonscience could see the tip of the obelisk¡ªerr, coffin¡ªin the horizon. It was still too fuzzy with too many bodies around for her to focus on it with her vision, but it gave her a good gauge of the distance left to go.
They know you¡¯re coming. They¡¯re setting up several buffed circles ahead to try and trap you, Phontext reported.
Alternate routes? Phon inquired.
Not without jumping over the wall of the compound and fighting through the just-as-buffed soldiers on the other side. Phonscience quickly dashed those hopes.
Then we charge right through! Phon found herself in a sudden open space after breaking past a line of soldiers. Thankfully, she had forewarning or the change may have disoriented her. Find the gap! Phon ordered while she bolted ahead without breaking her stride. All the soldiers raised their guns at her. She only had a moment.
Found it! Phonscience suddenly steered her body hard to the left and Phon saw the opening. One soldier was taking their stance too wide¡ªone foot far in front of the other. When Phon got close, she dropped to the ground and slid, certainly ruining her clothes with stains of fresh grass.
The soldiers took this moment and opened fire since their sights finally weren¡¯t aimed at friendly operatives. Phon pulled both of her shields over her body as she glided on the ground, reflecting every shot fired at her¡ªwell almost every shot. Two made it through the gap between her two round shields and clipped her waist.
They got their drop of blood, but Phon still counted it as making it through unscathed. She veered her body through the legs of the poorly-trained soldier and hopped up on the other side. There was no need to worry about getting shot for the moment, all the soldiers had either emptied their clips or were dealing with the ricochet damage.
Quite a few moans of pain and yelps of agony filled her Phon¡¯s ears. Clearly, they had done more damage to themselves than they ever anticipated. From their words, it sounded like a couple may have received fatal wounds, but she had no time to worry about that now¡ªcertainly her brother wouldn¡¯t hold her accountable for deaths they inflicted themselves, right?
V3: Chapter 16 - Legal Search and Seizure | Part 5.3 - Do You Have a Warrant?
But now that she was past that ordeal, Phon found herself face to face with the coffin, and it certainly defied all of her expectations. It looked out of this world, and maybe it was. It had that same odd metallic sheen that Jaid¡¯s sword had, and all those relics Roque and Rishaki wouldn¡¯t shut up about lately. Maybe this coffin really was a relic of the old world.
To Phon, it looked like a hexagonal cylinder but with smoother edges, kind of like a giant, stubby pencil. She could make no sense of the patterns engraved all over it, but vermillion light traced around the engravings endlessly. The coffin itself had wheels on the bottom that the soldiers had been using to push it, but it looked like it was possibly motorized for the occupant to move it herself if needed.
But none of that was the weird part. Around the base of the coffin were six fibrous and interwoven braids that looked almost like tentacles. The braids were slithering out from the coffin and were linked to the six soldiers on guard duty. It was attached to the back of their necks, looking like the fibers from the braid had fused with their nervous systems. Vermillion light was pumping through the braids, meeting with the soldiers'' own light, each a different color that must have been their personal auras.
That explained everything, why Izma couldn¡¯t be teleported. Instead of rooting herself to the ground like Drim did, the Fiend was rooting herself to other people by fusing their auras together. Under normal circumstances, maybe Phon could teleport them all at once as one big group. It¡¯d be difficult, but should be manageable. In this situation, though¡ªimpossible. Trying to grab a single aura alone was hard enough.
The way forward was obvious, at the fundamental level at least. She needed to weaken or remove the auras connected to Izma. That meant defeating all six of them, or possibly even killing them. She had no problem with that, but these didn¡¯t look like chumps. They were all Lessers, and they all already looked beefy and strong. There was no telling how big of a buff they were getting by being connected to Izma¡¯s aura directly.
Perhaps she¡¯d have better luck trying to sever the connection. Phon didn¡¯t think too hard on it and just went for it, flinging one of her shields towards a braid. Buzzsaw blades sprouted along the edge of the shield and whirred. To Phon¡¯s surprise, it cut right through like it was nothing. The part of the braid that was attached to the obelisk writhed as if it was in pain, but the color still flowed through. The part that was attached to the soldier withered and crumbled to ash.
Phon hadn¡¯t expected it to be so easy. It confused her more than anything, but she wasn¡¯t about to leave an advantage unexploited. Before the guards could fully understand the situation, Phon ran a quick lap around the coffin, severing each braid as she went. Her enemies didn¡¯t make it too easy, so she had to keep her other shield at the ready to block point-blank shots as she sprinted.
Still, it was over in a flash. Phon completed the lap in seconds, counting the braids as she severed them. 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7. Wait¡ 7? She stopped in her tracks, using the coffin as a barrier from the guards to think for a moment. There had only been six braids, right? So why was there a seventh? She looked ahead, and there was an eight and ninth, too.
Phon severed the seventh but didn¡¯t go anywhere this time. She watched it writhe as she saw before, but what she hadn¡¯t seen was it recovering a second later and desperately lashing back to the soldier it disconnected from. In a blink, they were fused again. To be certain, she had Phonscience try to tug away Izma, but she had no luck¡ªfully rooted once more.
So Phon had to be faster, much faster, but she was also out of time. All six guards had swarmed her, and the soldiers that she¡¯d juked past earlier were closing in and taking aim. Thankfully, Phonscience had never let go of her piece, so she plopped it down back in the HQ tactical room. Deborah nearly fell out of her seat, jumping from her boss¡¯ sudden reappearance.
Phon went and laid down again, but not to dive back into her own consciousness, just to ruminate in her own thoughts. It didn¡¯t take long before she jerked up and spoke into her earpiece. ¡°Listen up. It¡¯s time to take out this Fiend. Everyone but Itsy and Niloy, start making your way towards the front gate. I¡¯ll give more details soon, but try not to be too obvious about it.¡±
¡°You other two, you¡¯re doing great, keep it up. In fact, if you could draw even more attention to the north side, that would help a lot.¡±
¡°Aight!¡± Itsy didn¡¯t really need more reason then that. ¡°Been smackin¡¯ ¡®em ¡®round with muh truck, and that¡¯s been workin¡¯ great so far. But think I¡¯d get more attention if I started hitting these people with other people? Just pick ¡®em up and swing ¡®em like a bat.¡±
This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience.
¡°Well, try it and see what happens,¡± Phon saw no reason to dissuade her. She then had Phonscience teleport two regular annoyances into the room. Kaizu didn¡¯t look too shabby. She was on her¡ªPhon had lost count¡ªlatest prison sentence and had likely been doing her background checks this entire time.
Chorus on the other hand was a right mess¡ªa right exaggerated mess. They had changed themselves into a worn-out prisoner¡¯s uniform, one that the Fiends For Hire certainly hadn¡¯t given them. They were allowed to wear whatever they wanted in their holding cell, but Chorus was always something of a method actor. Even their wardrobe had been turned into a small round chest that they were treating like a ball and chain.
¡°How do you already have great footage of this?¡± Phon glanced at what Chorus was viewing on their phone¡ªthe war outside¡ªand then she ran her hand down her face in vexation since they weren¡¯t supposed to be able to control their camera orbs for the time being.
¡°Artists will always find a way to persevere despite their circumstances,¡± Chorus smirked at her.
¡°Whatever,¡± Phon was over it already. ¡°I have a task for you two. If you pull it off, I¡¯ll commute your sentences immediately.¡±
¡ô¡ô¡ô
Once everyone else was in position, Phon teleported back to Tize, using him as her anchor once more. But instead of rushing her way back to Izma, she fought her way instead, taking out as many soldiers as possible along the way to grab attention. Phon wanted them to know that she was coming.
They tried their best to stop her, they really did, but now she was on the warpath. Victory was in sight, so her motivation and confidence were bursting, but she tried her best to not let herself get too cocky. Finally, she made it back to the coffin and stared face-to-face with one of the guards as if she was provoking them.
And it worked. They stepped forward, readying their gun as if they were preparing for a proper showdown. Sadly, Phon wouldn¡¯t be giving them the pleasure today.
¡°Now!¡± she called into her ear piece, and then rushed past the guard, blocking their incoming shots with her shield. The other whirling circle of metal sliced through the air, severing the braid for the final time. Like before, the vermillion fibers writhed, but the guard didn¡¯t seem too worried about the prospect, likely expecting it to play out the same as it had before.
But then all the other braids severed too.
A shot from Tize¡¯s sniper rifle a good distance away, a knife thrown by Mallea, Nachi¡¯s polearm arcing out of nowhere¡ªthat was three more severed and they never saw it coming. The last two were taken out up close and personal by Feyj and Gatrim. The two nobles had been rushed in by Gatrim¡¯s dash, and then they precisely pierced their respective braids. All six were down in the blink of an eye, but they only had a few breaths at most to do something about it.
Kaizu suddenly appeared on the top of the coffin. She whipped out both of her daggers and slid them into the creases of the coffin. She then jumped down, pulling the daggers with her weight and as much strength as possible to cut through the large bolts on the side of the coffin that were keeping it closed.
The six sides of the coffin fell outwards after that, like blooming petals of a flower. But the inside wasn¡¯t quite as beautiful¡ªa ragged middle-aged woman in a track suit that looked like they hadn¡¯t showered in who knows how long. She had been sitting in a comfy chair, watching something on a laptop without a care in the world. Now she cared, she really cared about how open and exposed she was, fraught with danger all around.
¡°Hmm, possibly an unpolished gem. I¡¯m envisioning the potential,¡± Chorus appeared just as suddenly. ¡°But it will have to wait. You¡¯ll have to come with me for now, my dear.¡± They launched their chain, sending their wardrobe towards Izma that swallowed her whole. ¡°One coffin to another, I doubt she¡¯ll be as disturbed as most.¡±
Phon noticed immediately that the air had shifted around them. Something had clearly changed. The confidence that the CP soldiers had been brimming with suddenly shattered. Phon was about to test if the buff was completely gone by attacking one of the guards, but she never got the chance. Feyj and Gatrim had already taken them all out.
¡°Alright everyone, spread out and mop them up!¡± Phon ordered into the earpiece before moving herself back to the Headquarters building, but she remained above ground this time. There was quite a considerable amount of pockets she could teleport to now¡ªsizeable chunks of the Central Peace army defeated already.
Phon readied her shields for a fight, but very few of the soldiers even noticed her. Their guns were pointed up at the sky, but they were hesitating to fire. The woman¡¯s eyes drifted and she found Xard flying around. She hadn¡¯t even noticed he¡¯d moved since the mental fog was still so dense. He blasted down a ray of energy, sweeping it around and sending soldiers flying like he was power-washing a dirty surface.
The fact that he was here meant he must have defeated his Fiend whose name Phon still hadn¡¯t bothered to look up yet. There was still no sign of Kada or Drim, so they must have been occupied doing their jobs keeping Laurim and Jaid busy. Things were going well, shockingly well. If nothing else crazy happened, maybe they¡¯d actually get through this unscathed.
And then the ground shook. And then the world shook. Everyone¡¯s eyes, Fiend and Soldier alike, drifted over to one of the nearby mountains. It was cracking, causing an intense rumbling to ring in their ears. And then the mountain exploded.
V3: Chapter 16 - Legal Search and Seizure | Part 6.1 - Duty and Scorn
The moment Drim understood what was happening, he fled to the other side of the room. Normally when Jaid spawned a clone, the iris and pupils in her eyes would divide like a cell. But this time, the new pupil kept growing and growing until the black void consumed her eyes.
A similar thing happened with the clone. Normally, when one spawned, it would already be at the size it should be and would never change. This clone started out as a regular-sized Jaid. But then it grew, and grew, and grew, and grew, and eventually it ran out of room to grow.
Jaid, who had been clinging onto the giant¡¯s shoulder, worked her way underneath the armpit for protection. Drim formed his own protection in the form of a giant tree¡ªmoderately sized in comparison¡ªonce the ceiling started to crack and he hid in its hollow. Rocks started to fall all around the room, and the mountain itself began to buckle.
Eventually, there was no room left for the giant to grow, her flesh filling every crevice, and she jolted upright. The giant Jaid burst through the top of a mountain like popping out of a cake. Debris flew everywhere, so Drim could only hope that it didn¡¯t blast over into the compound. Once the rathequake had stopped, he reabsorbed the tree and stood to face the monster.
The giant Jaid tried to let go of the giant sword that had grown with her, clearly forgetting that it was fused to her very existence. Once she gave up on the idea, she did a big stretch and then shook off any lingering debris. The main Jaid was probably thankful that they were forced to stay attached, or she would have been flung off too. Once that ordeal was over, she climbed back onto the giant¡¯s shoulder, and the giant¡¯s eyes drifted over to her.
¡°Smash the pretty boy?¡± the giant asked for confirmation in a deep voice that reverberated around the crater she¡¯d created. And Drim found a giant finger hovering over him directly, pointed at him and blotting out the sun. The clone wasn¡¯t wearing Jaid¡¯s arm and leg armor, most likely to not make the clone heavier than it already was.
¡°Gu-Guhhh, don¡¯t call him that!¡± Jaid¡¯s face boiled red with embarrassment. ¡°And no, don''t smash. We can¡¯t kill him. We need to capture him alive. But it¡¯s alright if he¡¯s hurt, though.¡±
¡°Fineeee,¡± the giant replied. Her pointing finger turned to a claw, and she tried to pick up Drim with a pinch. While not as slow as the giants in fiction were depicted, Drim was still able to dodge out of its grasp easily. But the giant Jaid wasn¡¯t as dumb as one might first assume. She had predicted both that Drim would dodge and where he¡¯d dodge to. Her giant sword slid over behind him, trapping him against a spontaneous wall.
Drim almost felt like a mouse scurrying away¡ªtoo easily trapped with nowhere to run. At least it wasn¡¯t a giant cup she was putting over him. That would have been too great of a humiliation to suffer. There was no escape this time as the giant wrapped her fingers around him.
She pulled him up close to her face to get a better look. Her grip was surprisingly delicate. She must have had enough understanding of her strength to not crush him, but there was still no way in hell he¡¯d be able to wiggle free. Once the small Jaid gave a nod, the giant let go of Drim entirely for just a brief moment, causing his stomach to drop like the rest of him.
He barely fell at all though, maybe a foot, but a fraction of an inch by the colossus¡¯ scale. All she did was readjust him in her hand so that he was more centered, like anyone would with everyday items. She then closed her fingers to make a fist, making sure to leave plenty of room, but now Drim was trapped in a pitch-black fleshy prison. There was no way Phon would be able to teleport him out either, not with Jaid¡¯s entire aura enveloping his own.
For now, he¡¯d wait and see what happened, not wanting to take any drastic action. There seemed to be no intent to harm him further, despite Jaid¡¯s declaration, so it could be in his best interests to play along and see what else the CP was scheming. Maybe the pain part she¡¯d mentioned would come later.
Nothing happened for a while, but eventually things started to shift. Drim had to assume they were on the move. He had no idea where to, but the options were limited. There were a few directions to go, only one of them bad, so he hoped they¡¯d pick any but that one.
However, his hopes were quickly strained when he heard muffled screaming from outside. To confirm, he pulled out his tablet. And after blinding himself with the glowing light in the darkness, he pulled up the map. Why did she have to be headed towards the compound¡? It was undoubtedly the quickest route to their basecamp, but common sense would dictate that they¡¯d go around the chaos and fighting.
If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it.
What a shame. He had been all prepared to snuggle up into Jaid¡¯s surprisingly soft hand and go on trip with her¡ªconfident he could escape if need be under the current circumstances. Sadly, going through the compound presented innumerable issues. Well, it was numberable, three to be precise.
First, it meant he¡¯d be failing in his duty in distracing Jaid and keeping her removed as a threat during the raid. Second, there was a chance the giant¡¯s heavy weight and rattling footsteps could damage their buildings even when they were hidden underground. And third, what came directly after the compound was Bisomote.
Drim sincerely hoped that Jaid would have enough forethought to steer the giant away from the compound, but how much control she actually had over the behemoth could be a different issue entirely. There was no way the big woman could walk down Bisomote without there being some¡ªmore likely untold¡ªcollateral damage.
Trust, reliance, faith, speculation; they were all out the window. Drim¡¯s personal opinions and beliefs didn¡¯t matter now because he had to do his duty. He couldn¡¯t let the giant or Jaid herself take one step onto the premises.
Daylight blinded Drim for a second time as Big Jaid¡¯s fist shot open in pain. He had prodded it with countless thorns and shoved them in deep. The next thing to greet him after the light was gravity, and he started plummeting to the ground. It had to be a few stories at least, an amount he wasn¡¯t comfortable leaving up to ¡®being a Fiend¡¯.
It was time for an old trick he hadn¡¯t used in a while. He shot vines out from his ankles and they wrapped around the bottom corners of his cloak. The makeshift parachute snagged the air immediately and lurched him backwards before slowly¡ªwell not that slowly¡ªfloating him to the ground.
Once his feet touched the dirt, he found himself just a foot away from the front gate. The giant was just a step or two away from crossing the threshold into the compound. It was a good thing that he acted when he did, or he would have failed his mission. Now, this is where he¡¯d have to make his stand.
Still, he felt some pity for the big girl. He¡¯d clearly left her in agony as she desperately tried to dig the thorns out of her hand, blue blood pouring down her arm. It could be a mistake, but he recalled the thorns and would fight her head on without any cheap tricks.
The giant¡¯s eyes lit up in relief, but it didn¡¯t last¡ªquickly turning to anger fuming directly at Drim. She gripped her sword and started to raise it. The boy could tell what was coming next, and he had to stop it at all costs.
Even though the giant had monstrous strength, it still wasn¡¯t easy for her to raise it with just one hand since the other needed a moment to heal. This bought Drim just a bit of time to prepare. He flung one arm behind himself and held the other up in the air. This would require a ridiculous amount of nature energy, far more than he currently had stored up. But thankfully, there was a stockpile nearby.
Every single blade of grass on the compound was his, and it could be recalled at a moment''s notice. Starting from the southern gate, a wave of death washed over the estate. Millions of grass leaves wilted at once until they turned black and shriveled to dust. Even Drim¡¯s private garden was harvested, taking every ounce of nature energy he could get.
An endless stream of green light flowed into Drim¡¯s left hand, but it didn¡¯t stay there long. He didn¡¯t really have issues reabsorbing his own stuff, but there was no way he could contain it all. Instead, the energy flowed right through him and out his right hand.
Countless black vines wrapped around his extended blade, making a new blade of thorns. Bigger and bigger it grew, as big as he could make it until Jaid¡¯s blade would come crashing down. Fortunately, the vines were supporting themselves in place through his sheer will and control over his Curse, or the weight of the massive living-weapon would crush him itself.
The blade had grown to almost the giant¡¯s height when Jaid finally swung, the vines blotting out the sun completely from Drim¡¯s perspective. Their two masses of destruction clashed, an unignorable clang echoing around the compound. The giant didn¡¯t take the obstruction well, and pushed down with all of her strength, but Drim pushed back, using every bit of physical and mental energy, straining himself to the brink.
Drim¡¯s force started to overtake hers, so the giant grabbed hold of the lumbering hilt with her second now-healed hand and nearly doubled her strength. That just meant he had to push back harder. Eventually, they reached a stalemate. Any time one made a push, the other met their strength.
But the boss couldn¡¯t let it continue. He still had a job to do and couldn¡¯t let this clash decide the victor. Using what nature energy he had left, more vines started growing out of his blade. They flew over towards the giant and started wrapping themselves around her. Before the behemoth even realized, Drim had already tethered her arm. She could still push down with her strength, but there was no way she¡¯d be able to pull the sword high again. This would have to be their last clash one way or another.
V3: Chapter 16 - Legal Search and Seizure | Part 6.2 - Duty and Scorn
Jaid had never expected that Drim would try to fight the giant head-on in a battle of strength. With his mobility, he could easily dodge her attacks, so she had expected him to basically ignore the giant and use her as a tower to attack her main body. Things became clearer when the vines started coming for her.
The lunkhead she was standing on tried to push through at first, but Jaid was quickly gifted a feeling of panic through their shared senses. Should she just recall the clone and escape to try something new? No, there was too much power behind the attack already, one she wasn¡¯t sure she could replicate. Making and managing the giant had drained her enough as it was.
So instead of pulling back her power, she¡¯d just have to add to it¡ªfast before the vines could swallow her up. She was standing on top of her giant clone¡¯s shoulder, and then a moment later, she was standing on a slightly smaller shoulder. Jaid had summoned another giant on top of the first, but not quite as giant this time, maybe two-thirds the size. A second Soldier of Ruin probably would have just killed her from exhaustion.
The new demi-giant slammed her sword into the giant¡¯s below, pushing it down even more, forcing Drim¡¯s plant-sword to recoil further. But it still wasn¡¯t enough, so she summoned another, even smaller clone onto the new one''s shoulders and it added its power. Damn, not enough. More clones. She needed more.
Jaid built a tower, each new clone slightly smaller than the last, each slamming their sword down onto the previous. Since every clone was smaller, they provided less power each time. But it would be enough, it had to be. Just a little bit more.
Eventually, there was no more room to build. The clone beneath Jaid¡¯s feet was virtually no bigger than she was. There were a little over a dozen clones already, and the tower was already starting to feel unstable, so it had to end with her.
Jaid raised her sword and looked down. The giant¡¯s sword looked like it had already cleaved Drim¡¯s vine-blade in two by how much it was buckling. Just one more push, one more good hit. She could do this. She had to do this. She had to win.
The knight took a deep breath and clenched her hands around the hilt, really feeling the weight of the slab of metal. One more inhale, and then she swung down with every ounce of strength, slamming the edge of her sword into the one below, sending a blast of energy resonating downward. The clang of metal on metal reverberated through every nearby mountain followed by a symphony of snaps as the vines below split asunder.
It was just in time, the first giant already swallowed whole. But all the vines died instantly and shriveled away. The exertion seemed too much for Drim who collapsed to his knees.
Jaid, though exhausted herself, had to press the advantage. As quickly as she could, she recalled her clones one at a time to fall to the ground and then bolted over to Drim. As fast as he could even lift his head to look at her, she had already placed the end of her sword against his neck.
¡°Do you yield?!¡± she barely managed to ask. Her exhaustion, coupled with the excitement and adrenaline from actually being the victor, was making it hard to focus.
Drim didn¡¯t say anything for a moment, catching his breath while looking up at her, but then the look in his eyes suddenly changed. He rushed forward, completely disregarding the metal against his neck, slightly slicing his skin to the point of bleeding green blood onto her sword.
Before Jaid could react, the man¡¯s hand was wrapped around her neck, squeezing it tight. ¡°Do you?¡± a woman¡¯s voice asked her.
¡°Eleen¡¡± Jaid choked out the name.
¡°Got it in one,¡± Drim, no, Eleen¡¯s face twisted into a crooked smile. Jaid tried to fight back. Every part of her wanted to, but she just couldn¡¯t. If she was only being choked, she could wrench free, but Jaid didn¡¯t have the strength to even move her arms. Her very life was being drained out of her.
Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site.
¡°So that¡¯s what life feels like,¡± a wave of pleasure washed over Eleen¡¯s face. ¡°It has been so long that I¡¯d forgotten.¡± Eleen said a few more things, but Jaid didn¡¯t hear them. Things were starting to get blurry. She couldn¡¯t breathe, couldn¡¯t move. The only thing left that she could feel was death¡¯s cold embrace wrapping around her.
¡°Pay attention,¡± the Drazah Demand pierced her ears. It seemed Eleen wasn¡¯t happy that she was being ignored, so she grabbed hold of what remained of Jaid¡¯s consciousness and ripped it forward.
¡°You should have known it would come to this. To think you were ever so deluded to think that you could beat him, or that I¡¯d ever let you bring him any harm. Maybe you don¡¯t remember me from your time as a spy, but now I¡¯ll be the last thought you ever have. Farewell, Jaid Luciri. Hopefully the life I¡¯m taking will be put¡ª¡±
There was no end to that sentence as Jaid suddenly collapsed to the ground. She gasped for air, inhaling desperately as light started to come back into her vision. Once she could see properly again, she looked up to find Drim just standing there.
He wasn¡¯t moving at all, his arm still outstretched like Eleen was trying to choke her memory. Multiple vines were protruding from his back, arcing over his shoulder and spiking clean through the length of his arm. The tips on the other side were dripping a steady flow of green blood onto the ground.
Finally, Drim took a gasp of air himself and looked around as if he¡¯d just woken up. Once he saw Jaid, he held his hand above her head, and green energy started attacking her. She flinched at first but slowly opened her eyes when she realized it wasn¡¯t harmful. In fact, she was feeling better than she had all day.
¡°Sorry,¡± was all Drim said as he grabbed her arm to pull her up without even asking if she needed assistance. He then guided the hilt of her sword back into her hands and then got back down on his knees. Lastly, he picked up the end of her blade and rested it on his shoulder, letting it sit close to his still-healing neck. ¡°I think this is about where we were.¡±
It was where they were, with Jaid the clear victor in this situation, but that didn¡¯t explain the tears streaming down Drim¡¯s face. He took a moment to wipe them away, his words were strained but he managed to get them out. ¡°The reason I can never be vulnerable in front of them, never show them any affection, never bring myself down to their level. It¡¯s because the moment I do, I¡¯ll start doubting all the reasons I¡¯m doing this, and everything I¡¯m working towards will be lost forever.¡±
He wiped away what moisture remained on his face and inhaled a few more times to calm down and clear his noise, finally muttering, ¡°I¡¯m ready to continue whenever you are.¡±
¡°What the mawhg¡¡± slipped out of Jaid¡¯s lips. She had watched his actions with utter bewilderment. Had he always been this stupid¡ this genuine and endearing? What the mawhg indeed. For some reason, it tickled her to no end. Jaid let her sword-wielding arm rest causing the massive blade to slip off and dig into the dirt.
She then let herself fall backwards onto her butt. For her next move, well¡ all she could do was laugh. She burst out laughing, one of those deep belly laughs that hurt her stomach instantly and brought her to tears. ¡°What the zjik, Drim!¡± leaked out of her at some point. Even when she started to calm down, a few more laughs followed like hiccups until it was all worked out of her system.
¡°I lost, didn¡¯t I?¡± Jaid looked towards the sky with a somber smile on her face.
[Rank 10 Results | Failed: Jaid]
¡°Hell, I never stood a chance to begin with, huh? If you¡¯d used your full power from the beginning, you could have beaten me in seconds. But I can¡¯t dwell on it¡¡± she stood up and picked up her sword. Drim took a stance as if he meant to fight back, but then relaxed himself when she sheathed the weapon.
¡°I just need to get stronger,¡± Jaid finally stared back at Drim. ¡°Strong enough that I can fight against you damned Greater Fiends. Or who knows, maybe I¡¯ll get lucky and that mystery woman will grant me an ascension of my own.¡±
¡°As for today¡¡± Jaid¡¯s eyes drifted to the battlefield behind Drim. ¡°I don¡¯t see the other three Fiends. It seems you¡¯ve trapped or distracted them well enough. I¡¯d just ask that you release them safely when this is all over. The higher-ups refused to listen to me when I said we¡¯d need more.¡±
¡°For the rest¡ it looks like you¡¯re crushing us thoroughly. I can¡¯t wait to hear how this is all somehow my fault. As for retreating¡ª¡±
¡°Drim Drazah!¡±
V3: Chapter 16 - Legal Search and Seizure | Part 6.3 - Duty and Scorn
Drim, who had been intently listening to Jaid¡¯s monologue suddenly jumped in panic¡ªa literal shiver sent down his spine when he heard his full name. His head craned away from Jaid, who looked amused by his dread, to find the source of the call.
She was still a ways away, and Drim could only feel pity and remorse for the soldiers that were too bold or too stupid to approach her. Several of them tried to subdue Ahvra, but none even made it close. She had her broom in hand and would swing it on occasion causing a massive tornado to whip around her.
When one soldier in particular got too close, lunging at her, he turned into a baby and slid across the ground before crying. Those around the baby were all suddenly changed too, their ages varying from toddler to senior citizens on death¡¯s door. Normally, Ahvra was very restricted in her Curse usage, and would have passed out already from this much exertion, but today she was fueled by fury.
Eventually, she didn¡¯t even let them get close. Any soldiers nearby just immediately doubled over in pain, clutching random parts of their body. Ahvra must have been doing something to their blood or the electricity in their nervous system.
¡°It¡¯s too loud, Drim Drazah!¡± the pissed-off witch called him again when she got closer. Drim knew things must be serious, since this was the only time he had ever heard her use anyone¡¯s real name, and full name at that. ¡°I couldn¡¯t focus with all the noise, so I tried to get some sleep, but it¡¯s too Cosdamn noisy for that too! So what are you going to do about it, Drim Drazah?!¡±
¡°Uhh, yeah, sorry about that, Ahvra,¡± Drim apologized the best he could while glancing away from her scornful eyes. ¡°We were just in the process of getting them all to leave.¡± His eyes drifted over to his enemy¡¯s as if they were pleading for her to save him. ¡°Weren¡¯t we, Jaid?¡±
¡°Oh, Organ Farm, I didn¡¯t know you had returned,¡± Ahvra greeted her, almost looking soothed by seeing an old companion. ¡°Are you here to accept my offer to be my lab rat for life?¡±
¡°As I was saying about retreating,¡± Jaid ignored the question entirely. ¡°I can issue the order, but with how chaotic things are right now, I don¡¯t know how many would listen. Can¡¯t say the regular soldiers have ever fully respected my authority. Look at their eyes, so many full of tunnel vision and bloodlust. We need something to bring everyone back to reality.¡±
¡°I can take care of that,¡± Ahvra¡¯s hungry, tired eyes looked over to the field of soldiers. ¡°Useful Drim,¡± she was halfway back to using his nickname so that had to be a good sign, right? ¡°Tell me which soldier is the most evil.¡±
¡°Hmm¡¡± Drim scanned the battle. He hadn¡¯t been expecting to give an answer so easily, but his instincts guided him to one soldier in particular in no time. ¡°That one, the one with the yellow shoulder pads who¡¯s using a serrated whip.¡±
¡°Ah, I could have told you that. The sadistic piece of¡¡± Jaid let her words trail off before she said something more incriminating.
Ahvra did a full spin of her broom and sent a gust of wind towards the soldier in question. Except it only started as a gust and quickly turned into a full roaring updraft of air. It was like a torrential waterfall of wind but flowing the wrong way. Ahvra had always struggled with using her Curse to any significant degree, so what was with this absurd level of improvement? Just how much had she been practicing in secret?
The wind picked up the evil soldier and raised him into the air. It only took him so high before it held him in place, suspending him for all to see. Now she just had to drive the point home. Ahvra held out her hand and closed her eyes, focusing.
Quickly, all color drained out of the man¡¯s face as he started screaming in terror. It didn¡¯t take long after that, and Drim could guess what she¡¯d done the moment it happened. Ahvra had reversed the flow of all of the man¡¯s blood, every drop of it, and sent it back to his heart. His chest exploded, raining blood all over the battle before his lifeless corpse crashed to the ground.
Before anyone could say anything, Victori appeared suddenly next to Ahvra¡ªshe must have been teleported by Phon. ¡°Oh, uhh, I guess that¡¯s my cue,¡± she looked around, surprised herself that she¡¯d been moved. ¡°Target: Central Peace soldiers invading the compound. ¡®Holy zjik! If we stay here, that might happen to me too!¡¯¡± she spread her rumor.
If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.
Jaid¡¯s face winced for a moment, clearly having received the manipulation as well, but she held it together better than a lot of the soldiers who clearly started to have panic attacks. ¡°That¡¯ll do then,¡± she muttered and then pulled out her Central Peace pendant that had been stuffed under her torso. She squeezed it and it started to beep and flash. ¡°I¡¯ve ordered the retreat.¡±
A tirade of beeps filled the compound and most soldiers didn¡¯t need to think twice. They started running away towards the southern gate at full speed. A few of the stronger willed or more stubborn ones held their ground for a minute, still staring down their opponents. But once they saw the mass migration, they joined the rest.
¡°Okay, I¡¯m satisfied,¡± Ahvra yawned. ¡°I¡¯m going to bed. Someone wake me in a week.¡± Drim didn¡¯t have it in him to scold her at the moment for killing someone in cold blood. He¡¯d have that talk with her later¡ or whenever he felt up to it. Surely that day would come.
¡°Umm, I need to get back to observing the situation,¡± Victori ran off as well.
¡°Guess I need to go corral the herd,¡± Jaid sighed as she watched them flee in fear. ¡°Maybe at least that lasting image will finally make them understand why this was a bad idea. But when there is a next time¡ Next time¡ things will be different.¡±
Drim found his hand reaching out towards the knight as she started to walk away. ¡°Wait, Jaid!¡± A lump formed in his throat and the back of his neck started to feel tense, but there was something he had to ask. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re where you belong?¡±
Since their fight had ended, Jaid had almost had a peaceful expression on her face, accepting of what had happened. But now it had soured. She quickly glanced back at him, just for a moment before turning back towards her retreating army¡ªher eyes filled with hatred.
¡°You¡¯re the boldest person I¡¯ve ever met, Drim Drazah¡ªthat you would dare to ask me that when you¡¯re the one who threw me away.¡±
Drim could only watch her walk away with nothing to say in response. There was a pit in his stomach and his heart felt hollow. He needed a moment to process his feelings, but he didn¡¯t get it. ¡°Is that The Paladin?!¡± It was Rishaki of all people whose voice rang in his ears next, but she didn¡¯t stick around and raced after the retreating knight. ¡°Mistress Luciri! Hold a moment! I want to talk to you about your sword!¡±
¡°Not before I ask her about airing rights first!¡± Chorus popped out of nowhere as well and began sprinting towards harassment.
That gave Drim a moment longer of reprieve, something he desperately needed before he could face everyone again. And they started congregating towards him. It seemed Drim at the northern gate had become the unconscious meeting spot where everyone decided to regroup.
After Itsy, Mallea, and Feyj had joined up with him, Phon suddenly appeared and gave Drim a hug. ¡°It¡¯s over and everyone¡¯s fine! Well, a few minor injuries but Farian is taking care of it,¡± she reported. ¡°Ah thank mawhg, they¡¯ve cleared the compound, and I can finally see properly again! Let¡¯s see if the barrier will restart.¡± She fiddled around with her phone for a moment and then a great sphere of pink blinked around the entire compound a few times. Eventually, it held steady and returned to its invisible state.
This prompted everyone to move a few steps and make sure they were back safely inside. Phon then disengaged the lockdown, and the buildings started to rise back up. Word was sent to those who had evacuated that they could go ahead and return via the secret tunnel, or wait until all the soldiers had cleared and come back through Bisomote.
Phon mumbled something about letting free the soldiers and Fiends they¡¯d trapped, but Drim wasn¡¯t paying much attention at that point. As quickly as the crowd had formed around him, it dispersed all the same. A lot of them still hadn¡¯t had lunch or were jonesing for an early dinner¡ªpossibly a lot of drinking too.
Eventually, only Phon and Xard remained discussing a few things and talking at Drim while he tried to work through the myriad of issues in his mind. Not long after, Kada joined them as well to round out the group. Leave it to her to say something so absurd that it finally snapped Drim out of his funk.
¡°This is my pe-eeeeeeeeeee-I mean, this is our new member, Laurim Marasa! Even if you say no, I¡¯m using my general authoritativeness to say yes!¡± Kada held the mauve-haired Fiend up by the scruff of her neck for the others to see. ¡°Didn¡¯t I do great? Not only did I beat my assigned Fiend, I also got her to defect and join us too. Praise me!¡±
¡°Oh and get this, she¡¯s the one who¡¯s been naming the monsters this whole time! Every time she turned into a new one, the CP¡ª¡±
Red flashed in Drim¡¯s eyes and his entire body started boiling with rage and vitriol. Before he could realize and stop himself, he found his fist punching Laurim straight in the face. The pitiful Fiend went flying backwards, tumbling into the north gate.
Drim rushed straight after her, crouching down next to her and giving her a bit of life to help her heal while he apologized profusely. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry! That was unforgivable of me. I just had a bit of a longstanding grudge and a promise I had to keep to myself. It will never happen again, I swear it will never happen again. Once more, I apologize, and let me welcome you officially to the Fiends For Hire!¡±
V3: Epilogue - Exchanging Hands (1)
Jaid laid in bed with an arm draped over her eyes. She¡¯d been there for a few hours already, but there was no hope for sleep¡ªtoo much on her mind. It was shocking that she was even in her room to begin with. She had anticipated at least three days of debriefings and meetings with Representatives, spouting zjik excuses for her failures in an attempt to placate them.
But the moment she returned to the Central Peace, she¡¯d been dismissed to return to her quarters, and she had been told she didn¡¯t need to report in again until she was summoned¡ªthat it would likely be a few days at least. Another thing to endlessly worry about that wouldn¡¯t let her sleep.
She would have thought they¡¯d at least want a status update on Laurim. The other two Fiends were released unharmed, teleported to the edge of Bisomote when Jaid crossed the town¡¯s border. Izma had to be carried the entire way back since she¡¯d forgotten how to use her legs after so long, and Dura talked about his experience in good spirits the entire way back.
Laurim, however, never returned. Hell, Jaid didn¡¯t even know if she was still alive. If she¡¯d been fighting Kada, odds are The Mermaid would have gone easy on her. But Kada¡¯s power was quite unpredictable and destructive. It was quite possible an accident happened. The reported casualties were lower than the anticipated number, less than a hundred, so there was that at least.
Apparently Tize¡ªwho Jaid still had a grudge against, though she couldn¡¯t quite remember why¡ªmade sure that all of their dead received a proper burial. He then brought all of their dog tags to the Hedgehind police for shipment back to the CP. How odd. Why would she hate someone like that? It seemed like they¡¯d get along quite well.
Most of her time in bed was spent mulling over what had just happened. What she¡¯d done. What she¡¯d done wrong. What she¡¯d change. What she absolutely wouldn¡¯t change. The feeling of beating Drim down with her own strength would never not be satisfying regardless of the circumstances.
Her arm finally slid down from her eyes after all this time merely to touch her lips. After all that, she never got to ask about the main thing that had been weighing on her mind all these months. In the heat of the moment, it got lost in everything else going on, and never seemed that important. Maybe it was trivial after all.
Seeing Drim in person again, though, brought back some memories surrounding the event. Not the circumstances of the nexus itself, but a few other irrefutable facts that she¡¯d been repressing all this time, and not just because of their memory manipulation.
Jaid finally slid out of bed, sat at her computer, and opened her email. There were a few hundred emails from other soldiers wanting to talk about what had happened, wishing her well, or ranting about her lack of leadership during the mission. Interestingly, there was even one from the proprietor of a restaurant in the CP headquarters that she was a regular at. The woman was checking up on Jaid since she hadn¡¯t been there in a few days.
They¡¯d have to wait, and Jaid scrolled past them all, somewhat skimming as she did until she reached the only already-read email at the very bottom of the inbox. It was from Phon, with a password protected attachment that Jaid had never been able to open. At least the sadist had given her a clue in the otherwise short email.
A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.
¡®For when you¡¯re ready to accept the truth. To open the attachment, answer the following: Who ordered the assassination the day you became a fiend?¡¯
¡ºLyke Guzmeir¡» Jaid finally typed in the correct answer. She had tried hundreds of other names up until this point, even though deep down, she probably knew that was the right one all along. She¡¯d tried every political rival Guzrinn kingdom ever had, Princess Parano and her family, the king, hell, even Phon herself. But until now she¡¯d never allowed herself to type her first love¡¯s name¡ªa love that was now dead for good.
As soon as she clicked on the attachment, she could already feel tears welling up in the back of her eyes. But before she could even read the first sentence, the doorbell rang. That snapped her back to reality, and she jumped in her chair. Though, she should probably be thankful. That may have just saved her from spiraling into a deep back hole that would have taken a long time to recover from.
Jaid took a moment to recompose herself. She couldn¡¯t answer the door looking like she was about to have a mental breakdown. A quick look through the peephole just made her even more confused. Her guesses were either it being General Breach or someone delivering food to make sure she ate something.
¡°Yes?¡± she opened the door and coarsely greeted the assistant of Gort Hower, Representative of Horage. Unfortunately, she had never learned the name of the assistant, himself, and she wasn¡¯t about to embarrass herself by attempting a guess.
¡°Delivery,¡± the assistant shoved an already-opened package in her direction. ¡°We have inspected it per protocol. Have a good day, Captain Luciri.¡± Once Jaid had taken the box, he turned around and left without another word. Just how important was this delivery that someone so high up the chain would be delivering it himself?
She brought the box inside and set it on her bed. There was a letter at the very top after she undid the flaps, though she could see a glint of metal underneath. Had the package been heavy? She didn¡¯t even notice.
¡®Your armor looked like a pain to take on and off, so I had Nathym make these for you as soon as he got back. - Drim¡¯
That clingy bastard, he doesn¡¯t know when to give up, does he? Jaid wanted to pelt the letter across the room, but after a bit of exaggerated flailing about, she set it down on the bed next to the box.
Once the protective wrapping was out of the way, Jaid pulled out a pair of metal boots and a pair of metal gauntlets. Both looked quite solid, like they¡¯d be hard to put on and maneuver in. Once she debated the morality a bit in her head, though, she reluctantly slid them on, finding it understatedly easy to do so, probably because they were so absurdly oversized.
Then per the included instructions, she tapped the base of her wrists together and the adornments activated. Metal plates slid up along her arms and legs until they were entirely covered. The underlying fabric shifted and tightened until the armor fit her perfectly.
She wiggled her fingers and moved every joint. It was like the armor wasn¡¯t there at all. She could feel the weight of it, and it certainly felt strong, but it didn¡¯t restrict her movement at all. Nathym¡¯s absurd Curse could always be relied on. For whatever reason, she felt much better since she started wearing it, and a new wave of exhaustion suddenly hit her.
Jaid cleared away the box and letter, setting them aside for now. She then returned to her computer but didn¡¯t sit back down. Instead, she deleted Phon¡¯s email and the attachment since she didn¡¯t need them anymore¡ªshe knew the words by heart.
Unable to resist it any longer, Jaid climbed back into her bed. She didn¡¯t even remove her new armor since it didn¡¯t make her uncomfortable at all. In fact, she felt rather calm because of it¡ªsafe and protected. And her consciousness finally slipped away.
V3: Epilogue - Exchanging Hands (2)
After handing Jaid the package, the attendant departed immediately, making it seem like he was in a hurry, but he dawdled just long enough to confirm that Captain Luciri had gone back into her room.
From there, the attendant summoned a personal mover to take him to one of the express elevators. Captain Luciri was one of the very few soldiers who got to live in the positive-numbered floors. Most other soldiers were stuck in the barracks on the negative floors. She was even so lucky as to get a number as low as floor 41. If she ever made general, she¡¯d most likely end up in the 15-20 range.
The attendant¡¯s destination was floor 2, where all the important Representatives had their offices. Officially, there was no reason why some Representatives were on floor 2, and some were on floor 3, with new arrivals even spilling over to floor 4 these days. The common speculation was that it was just based on arrival date, but everyone knew it was an inverted hierarchy.
When the attendant got off the elevator, they nearly bumped into Representative Viscelli and her protege. Just given the few words that he overheard, they were scheming something that would need to be investigated later. He pulled a small notebook out of his pocket and jotted it down.
After another quick ride on a personal move, he arrived at the office for the Representative of Horage and rang the buzzer. ¡°It¡¯s me, sir.¡±
¡°Ah, Gandr, come in,¡± Gort Hower replied on the intercom and then the door clinked itself unlocked. Respected and beloved though he may be, the Representative appreciated his privacy above all else. ¡°How was Captain Luciri?¡± he asked as soon as Gandr had entered the office and closed the door.
¡°Confused and tired.¡±
¡°Well within our expectations then,¡± the Rep showed no further concern.
¡°Let me be the first to offer my sincere condolences regarding the raid, sir,¡± Gandr almost looked like he had a tear in his eye. ¡°I know you worked tirelessly in its preparation.¡±
Hower let out a haughty huff. ¡°You know as well as I that it was mostly for show. The amount that came out of our budget will be sorely missed, but the losses to the organization were negligible. I¡¯m sure we will face the public ire in some sectors, but like with every other travesty, we will bounce back. And the support we¡¯ll gain from certain groups will have made it all worthwhile.¡±
¡°It¡¯s a shame that we didn¡¯t get any of the Fiends we were after. Immortality is off the table for now, but that was a pipedream to gather the momentum we needed behind the scenes anyways. While everything didn¡¯t work as we¡¯d hoped, I¡¯d still say we ended with a marvelous consolation prize.¡± Hower held up a small vial between his thumb and pointer finger accompanied by an insidious, self-satisfied smile.
¡°What is that, sir?¡± Gandr came in for a closer gander. ¡°I don¡¯t see anything.¡±
¡°No, you wouldn¡¯t,¡± Hower¡¯s grin only grew. ¡°The Fiends call them Gizmicros, small machines that attach themselves to your very cells. My agent was able to sneak into their secret lab and steal them. Quite marvelous, that Curse of hers. Thanks to our sea of bodies, her diluted aura was able to slip past Phon Drazah¡¯s notice. Of course, she was limited in the size of what she could bring back, but I don¡¯t think we could have asked for anything more.¡±
¡°And what exactly does a Gizmicro do, sir?¡±
You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story.
¡°Well, I had no idea myself at first,¡± Hower admitted. ¡°But our scientists have been studying them nonstop since it arrived. I just received a report not long before your return, and it is astounding to say the least. If anyone ever needed proof that Drim Drazah is a heartless Draz just like his mother, they need look no further than these.¡±
¡°To sum it up, they work as transmitters constantly sending information back to the Fiends For Hire at all times. When Luciri had first infiltrated their organization, she reported that she had been injected with something, a ¡®Fiend Detecting Drug¡¯ she called it. Well, we can safely assume that was only one reason for the injection. The main purpose was to implant these Gizmicros.¡±
¡°Given that logic, we can assume that all of their members, Luciri herself, and anyone who has ever applied to join them is infested with these. The main thing they transmit is location. Through their own private satellite, they can know the exact coordinates of all those who have been injected at all times. Though with what we know about Phon Drazah¡¯s upgraded ability, this ability isn¡¯t that useful to them anymore.¡±
¡°It transmits quite a few other things such as the host¡¯s physical state so that they can know if someone is in danger. What is quite intriguing, though, is that they are able to transmit ¡®Intent¡¯ itself.¡±
¡°Intent?¡± Gandr rattled his brain for a moment on what it could mean. ¡°I really don¡¯t think I follow, Sir.¡±
¡°Quite understandable, Gandr. I had to reread it a few times myself to fully grasp the concept.¡± Part of why Hower had earned Gandr¡¯s unyielding loyalty was that he was never afraid to admit his failings to him and him alone.
¡°To put it simply, it measures if the host is going to do something good or bad¡ªwhether they believe what they¡¯re doing is beneficial, or if it¡¯s something that they know is wrong and that they shouldn¡¯t be doing it. We can¡¯t quite say how thoroughly the measurements are yet, not until we inject a few test subjects.¡±
¡°But besides transmission there are a few other features. More importantly, there are two that have been permanently disabled. The scientists have assured me that their functions have been irrevocably stripped, so that no one would be able to repair them.¡±
¡°First, they¡¯ve removed the ability to assume direct control of any living beings injected with the Gizmicros. So any musings of a thoughtless army are out the window from the get go. However, the scientists believe that they can use it to further enhance our usage of our already existing technologies.¡±
¡°The second stripped function is the ability to kill the infected on the spot. That shouldn¡¯t be surprising given the other disabled function. They probably don¡¯t want it used against them, either, if an entity such as ourselves were ever to gain control. However, they did leave the ability to paralyze the hosts¡ªa full body lockdown.¡±
¡°As far as we can tell, though, they¡¯ve never used it. As such, we wouldn¡¯t be able to figure out the frequency of the command unless they activate it¡ªprobably keeping it as a trump card that as few people know about as possible.¡±
¡°Speaking of disabled abilities, there is another that wasn¡¯t stripped, but simply hasn¡¯t been activated. They¡¯re unsure if they¡¯ll ever be able to get it unlocked, not without The Engineer¡¯s assistance anyways. It¡¯s the ability to look directly through the host¡¯s eyes and transmit back a feed of what they¡¯re seeing.¡±
¡°If we could get it unlocked, would we possibly be able to see what all the Fiends For Hire members are doing?¡± Gandr was starting to get wishful.
¡°Not without directly injecting them again,¡± Hower shook his head. ¡°I inquired already about patching and making updates to those already injected, and it seems it can¡¯t be done remotely. Nor can we fully take control of their transmission feed. Apparently, the best we can do currently would be hijacking the outgoing signal of those already infected from a very short range.¡±
¡°We could always try to experiment on Luciri if needed. However, they assure me that we can retune the Gizmicros with our own transmission signal that the Fiends For Hire themselves can¡¯t access. So, it¡¯d be better to start from scratch with our own trustworthy agents and leave Luciri out of it altogether, lest we raise her suspicions.¡±
¡°All that said, I think the Fiends For Hire certainly aren¡¯t using these to their full potential. Simply spying on our own army wouldn¡¯t get us very far. It¡¯s too small minded. No, I have another spectacular idea in mind to use this to eliminate the biggest obstacles in the way of our dreams!¡±
V3: Epilogue - Exchanging Hands (3)
Some time in the near future¡
Phon was rushing around her room in a frenzy. She was muttering to herself while throwing random items at the suitcase on her bed. Some of it was clothes, not all of it suited for travel¡ªhardly a complete and functional outfit among the assortment.
The rest was various odds and ends without much rhyme or reason¡ªsome food as if she was going to be surviving in the wild, about six different phone chargers since she kept forgetting she¡¯d already packed one. In an attempt to pack toiletries, there was some shaving cream and the head of a plunger.
¡°Will I need to torture someone on this trip? Of course I will. But how much torture?¡± she formed a coherent sentence for the first time in a while. Phon was currently measuring out iron chains from her personal box of useful-but-unsavory items.
Really, she didn¡¯t need to pack anything. But what did someone do when they needed to go somewhere? They packed. This was all to occupy her hands while she worked everything through in her mind. She didn¡¯t plan to be there for long¡ªjust long enough to stab someone a few hundred times, and maybe beat someone to their senses. Her accommodations could be worried about later.
Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings.
The source of all this turmoil and frantic behavior was a card on her desk¡ªa fancily written invitation. ¡®You are cordially invited to the wedding of Drim Drazah & ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡¯ The partner¡¯s name wasn¡¯t legible since there was a knife sticking through it.
To be continued¡
In Volume 4: Wish
War is over. Or so they say. With every nation united under a single banner, what further use does it serve when peace is all that remains?
Yet every day, the Fiends For Hire work tirelessly to protect that peace they cherish so dearly. But, they''re not so callous as to dismiss humanity''s achievement. In fact, they have their own celebration in mind¡ªa tournament to eclipse all others. A contest of strength, and all species are welcome. To give something back in honor of humanity''s grand accomplishment, the victor will be gifted a single request, one that the Drazahs will do everything in their power to grant.
Anything you want, and all you have to do is win. What is your wish?
V4: Prologue - Not Every Wish Comes True
Jaid dropped her sword, the tip sinking into the arena. It wouldn¡¯t help her anymore against this enemy, so it was best to just get rid of it. Now with both hands, she clawed at the pieces of metal that had fused to the chest of her tunic, trying desperately to rip them off¡ªto little success.
More pieces of the sentient armor swarmed around her, attacking her from all sides. She had already tried everything she could think of to fend it off, to swipe it away, but the armor itself seemed invulnerable. Was this really a foe she couldn¡¯t beat?
One at a time, the pieces fused to her once they could get close enough. They were avoiding her legs and arms since they were already covered in armor, but no part of the rest of her body was safe. Her torso had been their primary target up until now, but the metal started clinging to her exposed neck and face.
That was even more terrifying, her skin tugging away from her like it was going to tear off if she pried any harder at the unwelcomed armor. And it was at this point that she started to rise. The armor was lifting her off of her feet and into the air. Jaid flailed wildly at first, terrified that she was going to fall, but the aggressive outfit was keeping her stable.
The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.
The knight struggled to the last moment, but her defeat was inevitable. With each new piece of armor attached, she lost more control over her own body. Finally, the last piece flew at her from dead-ahead, straight at her face. The metal covered her eyes, and with it, her vision faded and all sound around her stopped.
She could no longer hear the cheering and gasping crowd. The announcer had gone silent. For a moment, there was nothing, but then a distorted voice chirped in her ears. ¡ºSynchronization Rate: 96%¡»
The world lit up around her, and she could see again. But it wasn¡¯t through her normal vision. No, it was as if she was looking at the world through a series of screens. It seemed familiar to the rumors she¡¯d heard of how Phon¡¯s teleportation Curse worked when she viewed the outside world.
Jaid tilted her head downward toward the arena below. She really was flying. There was still some feeling in her arms and legs, so she tried to move them, but the parasitic armor continued to wrench control away from her.
¡¾Your wish¡¡¿The voice of her foe rang directly into her head. It felt like quite the invasion of privacy, especially since her thoughts were being read directly. ¡¾Now that I know your wish, I can¡¯t let you win. No matter the cost.¡¿
The enemy¡¯s voice vanished, and the distorted one returned. ¡ºSelf-Destruction Sequence Initiated. 10, 9, 8¡¡»
V4: Chapter 1.1 - Armatize
Blood poured down Tize¡¯s face from the wound on his head, some getting into his eyes. He wanted to wipe it away, but he was pretty sure his right arm was broken while his left arm perilously gripped his shield¡ªclinging to the last hope of salvation, but not his. No, he had to protect those behind him if they were even still there. Just how had it come to this?
This was supposed to be an easy mission. Not just that, but a simple training mission as well. Over the past few months, Tize had become the unofficial secondary trainer of the group. Ever since the raid from the Central Peace, the need to improve their members even more became painstakingly clear. While it had been a resounding victory, there were a few close moments, and several of their members hadn¡¯t been confident enough to fight in the first place.
Whatsmore, after some negative reviews from a few unhappy customers, it became obvious that newer members needed more hands-on training with actual jobs. Strength didn¡¯t always mean competency, especially in a customer service position. Thus, there was a division of labor. Nachi still did the bulk of the training and strengthening of the group, but Tize now escorted those that needed it to help them improve¡ªthe field trainer.
The job they were on now should have been babyishly easy. It was to wrangle up a herd of Shoats¡ªsheeps mixed with goats¡ªthat had escaped from their farm. Since the monsters weren¡¯t considered dangerous at all, they were being raised domestically in an attempt to establish proper monster harvesting methods. Them being much bigger than normal farm animals meant there was more profit to make.
Tize had brought quite a large group with him since it was a few hundred Shoats they were asked to shepherd. Rezin was along as the more experienced helper since his Curse would be invaluable in this situation, and the boy could always use more training. Laurim had joined as well¡ªstill in her training phase at only a Rank 3. Their hope was for her to turn into a Shoat as well to help lead the pack.
The only other Fiend accompanying them was a young man named Dicatta, but everyone called him Dice because of his Curse. He had joined a few months before the raid as a resident student, but after seeing the havoc the Central Peace caused, he decided to become a member after graduating.
Dice¡¯s Curse was absurdly overpowered, one that would put him right at the top of the charts for most dangerous in the world. However, it came with a stupid amount of caveats and conditions that had to be fulfilled. His ability was to cut anything clean through¡ªwood, metal, people, anything. It could be cut into as many portions as he wanted, but more often than not, multiple portions were required.
In order to cut something, each of the portions had to be equal in some way. This meant they needed to be symmetrical, weigh the same, or have the same volume. Things like a plank of wood were ridiculously easy, but anything with oblique shape or uneven weight distribution required some mental calculation to get right. His Curse would help him with that part, but the more obscure the object, the more mental focus it took.
Because of his ability, Dice was often summoned to the cafeteria to assist them. He could chop vegetables instantly or perfectly cut a cake into exactly equal slices. On the offensive side, his Curse meant he could end someone¡¯s life¡ªcutting them in half¡ªwith just a thought, and maybe a bit of gesturing for emphasis. For this job though, his Curse wouldn¡¯t be very useful. But that was all the more reason to bring him since he was out of his element.
A newly joined Lesser was with them as well. Their now-oldest member named Ipucco who thought of himself as nothing but a gentleman¡ªironic because he specialized in cheapshots. The cane he walked around with was actually a rifle in disguise, and the crown of his tophat was spring-loaded. It launched forward whenever he tipped it or bowed, giving those in front of him a sudden walloping.
Also along for the ride, but not as members, were Bray and Mazie. When the young girl heard about the Shoats, she wanted to tag along, treating it like a trip to a petting zoo. Since it was supposed to be exceedingly undangerous, Bray agreed, but Ahvra had turned them both into teenagers just in case.
They were still dealing with monsters after all, and it turned out to be the right choice. If they had still been children, Tize didn¡¯t know if he would have been able to keep them alive for this long. Thankfully, their further developed bodies had let them flee more swiftly.
Finding the herd hadn¡¯t taken them very long. That hadn¡¯t been the issue. They hadn¡¯t wandered very far from the farm. The farmers were able to lead the Fiends right to them, only needing a way to shepherd them back.
Right as they approached the herd, they were met with death.
Monsters come in all shapes and sizes. Most had been encountered by this point since they¡¯d existed for a few decades. This led to them being properly documented with accompanying behaviors and methods of dealing with them¡ªparticularly due to The Slayer¡¯s efforts. As a result, every monster had been assigned a tier of danger and difficulty for monster hunters.
The lowest tier was mostly filled with monsters that were made up of two passive creatures¡ªthings like Starbits, Crabsters, and Shoats. Even a human should have no problems dealing with them, individually at least. The top tier consisted of monsters that brought about untold destruction, often needing a small army or a Fiend to bring down. This included monsters like Hippagons, Scobrians, and Polar Lions¡ªexcept for one in particular that had been tamed.
Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.
But on rare occasions, there¡¯d exist a monster that couldn¡¯t be classified into the other tiers. Because no matter what anyone tried to do to stop them, they only brought death. Therefore, they¡¯d been shoehorned into a rather uninspired category known as the ¡®Death Tier¡¯.
Throughout recorded history, only four Death Tier monsters had ever existed. And thankfully, a hero always rose to the occasion to save humanity from destruction. The first monster was called a Pwhaleican, a cross between a pelican and a whale. This giant bird could attack from both the sea and air and was known for swallowing ships whole. After years of terrorizing the eastern coast, it was finally brought down by a young boy barely in his teens¡ªa feat that would earn him the moniker: The Slayer.
The second Death Tier monster was killed about a year later. It was a beast called a Stegatortoise, but more commonly known as The Moving Mountain. Unlike the other monsters of the same tier, it didn¡¯t have any aggressive tendencies. However, with every step it took, it wrecked the world around it.
This giant sentient-landmark was taken down by The Beacon. Since her Curse only dissolved the beast¡¯s flesh, its massive shell was left behind. The shell has since been taken over by refugees and turned into one of the biggest new colonies on Rathe. There are currently plans by the Central Peace to turn it into a hub city once a theme has been picked.
The third and fourth monsters were fairly recent. Just over a year ago, a Beehexoth was killed by Drim and Phon Drazah, though few actually know that tale. And just last month, a Mam-moth was killed by a squad of soldiers led by Captain Jaid Luciri of the Central Peace.
It was a giant wooly moth that liked to careen into any substantial lightsource it could find, usually destroying it. But thankfully, Jaid had been able to strike the killing blow before all of Shindig was destroyed. Rumor has it, though, that the monster had strange black arrows pierced into its wings that grounded it before the destruction could get too bad, not that anyone could ever confirm the source.
Over the past decade, more monsters of that scale had likely been killed by The Slayer and The Beacon without them realizing or reporting. But now there was a fifth Death Tier monster.
When the group approached the herd of Shoats, the world suddenly shook. It was too brief to react, to flee, to do anything. If only they had run at that point.
The ground opened up beneath the herd, and almost the entire flock was swallowed whole. The mouth¡ªno, beak¡ªthat had consumed them shot up a moment later. And it just kept going, the mass of flesh jutting rapidly out of the ground as the monster slithered into the sky.
At first glance, it just looked like a giant massive monstrously sized worm, easily as big as the tallest building in the world. But once its entire body had surfaced, wings sprouted all along its body¡ªthe wings of an owl.
Quickly named as a Wowl by Laurim, the monster¡¯s wings did not flap like any normal bird. No, the worm was divided into clear sections¡ªan uncountable number given their current vantage, but a few dozen at least. Each section had four wings sprouting out of them, but they weren¡¯t flapping, they were spinning. Each section was like a propeller, rotating, half one direction, half the other, and somehow keeping the Wowl afloat in the sky.
Maybe they were just too stunned, their legs locked in awe and fear, but no one had moved. Not the Fiends and not the farmers nearby. Maybe if the farmers had gotten into their trucks at that very moment, they could have escaped. Because then the Wowl chose its next target, its next meal.
Tize did all he could to try and stop it. He shifted his gun into a sniper rifle and took countless shots at what he had to assume was the Wowl¡¯s head. The goal was to try and distract it, but the monster was unperturbed. All the sections suddenly spun the same direction, and the Wowl rushed forward, diving at the group of farmers.
Hopefully some got away, but most just vanished. The Wowl buried into the ground, cracking through the road and vehicles like they weren¡¯t even there. It was possible it would leave for good, but they weren¡¯t going to take that bet.
Tize ordered them to run in the opposite direction, through the woods. As they bolted, Laurim informed them of what she could. It was a monster she¡¯d never heard of, but she could make some educated guesses given its base components.
Worms didn¡¯t have most conventional senses, but they could feel vibrations and notice changes in light. Odds were, if they¡¯d stayed perfectly still, the Wowl may have never noticed them¡ªnot that it was particularly an option when it could just pop out of nowhere. However, owls were known for their exceptional hearing, so it probably would even hear their breathing even if they didn¡¯t move, assuming there was nothing else to drown it out.
Since they were running, they were luring the monster right to them. But what other choice did they have if it was still hungry? Taking action was still better than standing around and hoping for the best. Thankfully, since everyone was at least a Lesser, they could move faster than a good chunk of other land animals.
That was all that saved their lives when the ground erupted from behind them, just a few feet from death. Laurim had been bringing up the rear, so the flinging dirt launched her into the air. She quickly morphed into an egg midflight and was spat out as a Hummingfly that darted over to the front of the group before changing back.
The Wowl flew back into the air and scanned the area for sound, likely wondering why it didn¡¯t have tasty human morsels in its stomach. Tize stayed behind, ordering the others to run ahead. He pulled out his gun again, disabling its silencing functions, and began firing, hoping to draw the monster away from his companions.
V4: Chapter 1.2 - Armatize
That worked a bit too well, and now the floating hellspawn was diving right towards him. Tize tried to aim towards its wings since hitting the main body wasn¡¯t doing much damage. He had the gun in its assault rifle mode to make as much noise as possible, but now he was regretting the loss of accuracy. There were a few noticeable clips and loosed feathers, but most shots just flew right past the spinning wings.
Tize readied his shield, unsure if he¡¯d be able to take the force head on, but there were no more options at this point. It was too late to run or even dodge out of the way of the giant mass. But then a single shot rang into his ears. He whirled his head to find Ipucco standing next to him with a smoking gun.
His shot had been perfect and precise, piercing through several sections of wings all at once. It wasn¡¯t enough to down the beast, or even really maim it. But the pain it seemed to feel was just enough to get it to divert slightly as it writhed. Tize grabbed Ipucco and pulled him behind the shield, and he was just barely able to angle it so that it slid along the side of the Wowl¡¯s beak instead of being punctured by it.
The giant worm tunneled back into the ground, barely avoiding taking the two Lesser¡¯s with it, but they weren¡¯t safe. The insane amount of flesh slid along Tize¡¯s shield that he had to hold back or it¡¯d risk crushing them both. The elder Lesser also put his weight into it, the pair of them pressing against the shield with their lives on the line.
They¡¯d been pushing so hard that they almost fell into the giant sinkhole left in the monster¡¯s wake. It had been incredibly straining and adrenaline inducing, but it wasn¡¯t over just yet. The ground rumbled again, signaling the monster¡¯s return. It seemed to be going after the others once more, so the two Lessers bolted to return towards the group.
The Wowl missed them again when it emerged, the Fiends having run off in various directions to spread out their vibrations and noise. It flew up into the air again to search for its prey. Rezin tried a few hallucinations to distract the sky-worm. First, he tried making another Wowl, but the monster didn¡¯t acknowledge it in the slightest. Then, he covered the area in a shroud of darkness, so at least it wouldn¡¯t be able to detect the shifts in light as they ran around.
Tize and Ipucco had just about caught up to the others when the Wowl chose its next target. Since they¡¯d split up, it went after the most noise¡ªMazie and Bray since they were running together. The mother made the mistake of looking back up at the monster, causing her to trip.
Her daughter ran a bit further, only then realizing what had happened to Bray. Mazie turned around, prepared to charge back and help with no regard for her own life, but she didn¡¯t get the chance. Ipucco sprinted at her and grabbed her, hoisting her up over his shoulder as he scrambled away for dear life.
Bray had just managed to get to her feet again, unaware of the shadow that loomed over her because of Rezin¡¯s darkness. She didn¡¯t even see Tize coming, and he hoped that he¡¯d forgive her one day. The man rushed straight into Bray with his shield, sending her flying quite a distance until she skidded along the dirt and into a tree.
He did his best to get out of the way himself, but it was too late. Tize at least managed to dodge the beak again, but he wasn¡¯t able to move his shield fast enough. The entire right side of his body was rammed by one of the Wowl¡¯s wings, sending him stumbling backwards himself.
When Tize went to get back up on his feet, he found he couldn¡¯t¡ªthe entire right side of his body unresponsive. He managed to at least get back on his left knee, bearing the brunt of his weight, and he got his shield in position again, not that it would do him any good.
He quickly started feeling light headed as blood pooled down his face. The wing had also sliced into his cranium. It felt breezy and painful around the area, so a chunk might be missing, but Tize couldn¡¯t worry about that now.
His own life didn¡¯t matter. That was the realization that quickly dawned on him. As long as he could save the others, it didn¡¯t matter what happened to him. At least Mazie, he had to save her no matter what.
But how could he do it? He wanted to move, but his body was betraying him, beaten and bloody. Tize was lucky that all his limbs were still attached, even if they were just dead weight now. He still had his shield and one good leg, but what could he do with them?
Thinking was getting more difficult as he struggled for a plan. Maybe his head wound was more than just a wound. The world was getting foggy around him, but he had to do something.
An echoing screech blared in his ears. Tize was able to turn just enough to see a mauve-colored Bumblebat. Owls had a tendency to avoid stinging insects, so it was a good choice by Laurim. The buzzing wail seemed to be keeping the Wowl at bay for now as it hovered in the air. When did it even get there? Tize hadn¡¯t even noticed.
But he doubted the noise would disway the monster for long. Hell, it¡¯d probably target Laurim next for her efforts. Maybe that was her plan. But he couldn¡¯t let her do that. She¡¯d just be another meal swallowed whole by the Wowl.
Damnit! Tize screamed in his head because his worlds failed him. Why couldn¡¯t he do anything?! He was supposed to be the one that shielded the others, The Reliable Refuge who would always come to the rescue. Why was he so weak?
Something Tize had never admitted to the others, but he always felt the brunt of his own weakness any time he was around the other Fiends. They could do so much. While Tize never doubted his own power, it was impossible not to compare himself. Why did Cosmos have to forsake him so to only make him a lowly Lesser instead of a powerful Fiend?
You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story.
Cosdamnit, move! He yelled at his body when he heard the screams of the others around him. The Wowl had started its descent to attack once more. He had to do something, anything, even if it was only throwing himself in the line of fire to save one of them. Tize shifted his left leg, trying to stand, but he only stumbled further.
His strength was gone. His hope was gone. But not his will. Tears ran down his face in pain and suffering, but he wouldn¡¯t let that stop him. With every last ounce of energy he had, he roared with all his might. His throat felt like it was going to rip itself apart and his lungs were going to burst.
But it was all he could do. All he could do for them. And it was enough. The Wowl changed course mid-attack and was now diving straight towards the screaming man. Please everyone, use this chance to escape.
Tize stared his death dead-on. It had no eyes to look into, so he glared at the beak with his one good eye. The monster opened its mouth, and he could see the abyss waiting for him. But suddenly, the blackness was replaced with a flash of orange.
Only a few moments from being swallowed, and Tize could suddenly feel the rest of his body again, as if his healing had suddenly and rapidly jumpstarted. But it was still too late. There was no way he could move in time, so it was still hopeless.
Strangely, though, his broken right arm lifted itself towards the sky. He had no idea what was happening, since he certainly wasn¡¯t doing it. Then, his hand started to vanish. It ripped itself apart into small fragments of orange light. Tize started to panic, silly because he was about to die anyways, but that didn¡¯t placate the shock of his body dissolving to bits.
A second later, Tize Scound was gone, fully dissolved into light. Yet his consciousness remained. He couldn¡¯t quite see, but he could feel everything around him¡ªquite similar to the Wowl that was now burrowing back under ground beneath his existence.
Tize didn¡¯t really have control in this incorporeal form, but he found himself floating in a specific direction with a defined purpose. He was headed straight towards Dice. He didn¡¯t know why, but somehow he knew that Fiend was the key to saving everyone.
Dice panicked when he saw the orange light twinkling toward him, but no more than the giant monster, so he didn¡¯t try too hard to escape from it. The light flew down to the boy¡¯s fingers, and Tize could suddenly feel his life condense and harden. His existence suddenly felt metallic and rigid as the light turned into long sharp slate-colored claws on the tip of Dice¡¯s fingers.
¡ºSynchronization Rate: 18%¡» Tize could now think and feel and see properly again, but it wasn¡¯t just himself. His consciousnesses had merged with Dice¡¯s, not fully, but there was still decent enough overlap. Tize could suddenly feel all the boy¡¯s terror and anxiousness.
He could also read his thoughts and intentions in the moment. Dice had been trying to use his Curse this entire time to slay the Wowl, but it was just too difficult. The creature moving so much was the least of his problems. Its insane size and weight distribution was making it impossible for him to do the mental calculations for how many cuts he¡¯d need.
But he could do it. They could do it! ¡¾We¡¯ve got this, Dice!¡¿Tize lifted both of the boy¡¯s bladed-hands towards the skyward invertebrate as it flew up once more. A series of orange gridlines were suddenly overlaid on the monster. Based on Dice¡¯s reaction, it seemed that this wasn¡¯t normally included in his every day Curse, so it had to be something special that Tize himself was adding.
Tize could now feel and understand the mental strain Dice went under when he was trying to cut something. The worm body in particular wasn¡¯t that bad. It was fairly similar in size all the way down. What made it a bit more difficult was the organs and everything inside of it that it had already eaten and was digesting. This aspect also wasn¡¯t too bad as Dice himself seemed more used to this part.
The main issue were the spinning wings. Each one was a different size and shape. Some had more feathers, and some were injured, making each a different weight and shape. It really, really didn¡¯t help the calculations either that it was rotating the entire time.
That was the primary reason Dice hadn¡¯t been able to do this on his own. Once he had a decent grasp, everything would have shifted, and he¡¯d have lost his focus. But now they had two brains to solve the problem.
The orange grid shifted around the monster as the two men ran through the analysis. They didn¡¯t have too long, just until the Wowl decided to strike again. Thankfully, Rezin and Laurim¡¯s diversion tactics, while not ultimately too effective, gave them just a bit more time to figure things out.
More and more their brains strained as the grid felt harder and harder to move and shape. But finally, cosdamn finally, it locked into place and a number entered their shared consciousness.
Not a moment too soon either, as the Wowl began its next dive-bombing. It was aiming for the remaining Lessers¡ªIpucco and Mazie shouldering a hobbling Bray who had been injured from Tize¡¯s earlier bashing.
Together, Tize and Dice raised their arms. Aiming at the Wowl, they sliced their claws in front of them, slashing an X into the air as they screamed in unison, ¡¾¡°983 Cuts!¡±¡¿
Their attack probably seemed a little anticlimactic, looking like they flailed hopelessly at the monster to save their friends. But the results were immediate. 983 lines of orange light slashed into the Wowl, severing it into 984 pieces of exactly equal weight.
The monster held its shape for longer than expected, but the chunks of flesh started to slide apart as the Wowl corpse plummeted towards the ground. Even dead, the monster still caused a wave of destruction. It was no longer one giant beast, but now 984 fleshy comets raining down on Rathe.
Thankfully, the targeted Lessers had been able to hobble away far enough to stay out of range of most of the chaos, but a few errant pieces careened right towards them. Just as one was about to impact, Mazie dropped the side of Bray that she was supporting and punched with all her might. She had a special pair of boxing gloves that added extra power to her impact¡ªenough to bash the cube of meat away.
Bray took the next one herself, stiffening her dancer¡¯s ribbon that she mostly used for capturing things into a tight blade. She swung towards a small clot that had broken off from another chunk and sliced it in two¡ªthe halves splitting away and soaring to each side of the Lessers.
After the corpse had entirely fallen and everyone was still alive and well, Tize could finally feel himself relax. ¡ºUnsync¡»
The metal claws slid off of Dice¡¯s fingers, dissolving back into orange light. The dots of existence reformed the man¡¯s body, and Tize took a deep breath. He looked at his hands, his body now fully restored. All of his injuries may have been gone, but his exhaustion was unparalleled. But now that he had saved them, he could finally collapse.
V4: Chapter 1.3 - Armatize
Tize awoke two days later in his bed at the Fiends For Hire compound. He got up, expecting to feel groggy, but his body felt amazing¡ªlike he was twenty years younger. The man almost didn¡¯t recognize himself in the mirror. His eyes were now orange and his salt-and-peppered hair had turned fully slate-gray colored. Somehow, he really had turned into a Fiend.
He dwelled over the reasons and possibilities as he ate lunch at the restaurant, stuffing his face to make up for lost meals. Had someone he¡¯d injured long ago suddenly succumbed to it? That would be far too coincidental and convenient. No, there had to be something else going on. Maybe the creation of Fiends wasn¡¯t quite what everyone had theorized all this time.
But despite sitting in the cafeteria for quite a while, Tize didn¡¯t get much time to let his mind wander. Dice had been helping out in the kitchen, and they spoke a little while he stacked Tize up with portions. The timid duo of Rezin and Laurim came by at some point to thank him as well. At some point during the meal, Ipucco swung by to give Tize an affirming pat on the back.
Just as he was about to leave, Bray and Mazie showed up back in their now-six-year-old child forms. They presented him with some homemade cookies and both gave him a hug. While Bray understood that this was such an astronomically uncommon occurrence, she¡¯d still barred Mazie from going out on jobs any time in the near future. And for once, Mazie didn¡¯t really vocalize any objections.
Strangely enough, Tize didn¡¯t receive any visits from the higher-ups. The closest thing he got was Nachi stopping by briefly to pound a shot with him before she had to run off for something else. But then he got an explanatory text summoning him to Farian¡¯s clinic to run some tests.
The examination was fairly standard, checking out his physical condition and a mental health screening. Farian also had him recite his version of what happened and took endless notes. When he left the clinic, he found all the generals sitting around in the waiting room.
Rusa wasn¡¯t around, since she¡¯d just been reborn, but everyone else was present. Tize was also immediately assaulted by Ahvra who began scanning him and running tests of her own. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you let that quack of a physician study him before I could,¡± she mumbled to herself.
Once Tize was able to shake Ahvra off for long enough, he was asked to sit down and once more recount his version of events. ¡°So I guess the question we¡¯re all left with then is how did you become a Fiend?¡± Xard spoke for everyone else when Tize was done.
¡°Think I have a theory on that!¡± Ahvra suddenly grew in her seat, excited by her own ideas. After she shrunk back down, she shared, ¡°I think we may be looking at the sequence of events for creating a Fiend all wrong. Up until now, if you¡¯ve killed a bad person, you become a Lesser, if you kill a bad person you love, you become a Fiend. Then, if you give the world a Gift, you become a Greater.¡±
¡°This is the series of progress as we know it, yes?¡± Ahvra got a bunch of nods around the room.
¡°But what if instead of a branching path, it¡¯s actually a linear one. The first step is death¡ªkilling someone. Their soul becomes the Curse Mark on our bodies. Without this step, a Fiend can not be born regardless of the circumstances. It is the very basis of our origin. I propose that you can not become a Fiend without first becoming a Lesser.¡±
¡°The second step is killing a loved one, but what if love is not the catalyst? Given Fiend Conundrum¡¯s explanation of events, it sounds more like a sacrifice needs to be made. Loss instead of love. Since he was willing to give up his life, it fulfilled the condition. This would still match what we¡¯ve experienced, every Fiend has experienced great loss in some way.¡±
¡°Just until now, every Fiend we know has fulfilled the condition for both Lesser and Fiend at the same time, and skipped the Lesser stage entirely. The new path I propose is: Kill bad person and become cursed by them to become a Lesser, experience heavy loss to become a Fiend, give a gift to become Greater. Curse, Loss, Gift; these are the steps for Fiend evolution.¡±
¡°That makes a lot of sense, Ahvra. I think you¡¯re correct,¡± Drim affirmed.
¡°Hmm, does that mean we could turn some of our Lesser members into Fiends without killing more people?¡± Phon speculated the possibilities.
¡°Pssh, I doubt it,¡± Kada rebutted. ¡°Who would want to willingly be subjected to a situation similar to Tize¡¯s?¡±
¡°And I have a feeling that if you purposely tried to manipulate the system, that would negate the feeling of sacrifice required. It probably needs to be genuinely selfless,¡± Xard added.
¡°Well, we don¡¯t exactly want to make more Fiends anyways,¡± Drim admitted. ¡°So we should table that for now unless there ends up being a concrete and safe way to do it. More importantly, we should help Tize further figure out his Curse and what he wants to do going forward.¡±
¡°I can¡¯t say I want anything to change, really,¡± Tize was blunt. ¡°Facing the Wowl was terrifying, but it was where I needed to be. Call it fate if you want, but I was able to save everyone, and that¡¯s exactly what I want to do. Now with this power, I¡¯ll be able to do even more and protect those I care about. That said, I do want to improve. I still don¡¯t really understand what this Curse does.¡±
¡°For a start, would you always turn into those claws?¡± Xard inquired and then he held out his hand. ¡°Here, try it on me.¡±
The two men clasped hands, and Tize dissolved into orange light. But the light then solidified into several slate-colored metal shards. The bits of metal clinged to Xard¡¯s arms where they shifted color again to a mixture of crimson and dark-gray to match Xard¡¯s combat outfit. ¡ºSynchronization Rate: 21%¡»
What now adorned Xard¡¯s previously bare arms were two metal cylinders. It fully encompassed his hands as well with a focus at the end that looked almost like a lightbulb. ¡°Blaster cannons?!¡± Xard was able to quickly figure out what they were, looking straight out of a sci-fi movie he¡¯d seen.
¡¾It seems they will allow you to increase the spread and output of your Curse, as well as let you fire it continuously for longer.¡¿ Tize shared his understanding. He also didn¡¯t dwell on Xard¡¯s body long, quickly unsyncing and returning his body to normal.
¡°Ooh, Ooh! Me next! Me Next!¡± Kada waved excitedly from her chair. Tize dissolved again, not actually needing to touch her. The light didn¡¯t turn into metal pieces this time, instead it turned into a swarm of slate-colored scales that flew over to Kada and attached around her waist.
The scales lined up into rows and stitched themselves together until there was a long flowing skirt that went down past Kada¡¯s feet. Once they were all in place, the color changed to the same ocean blue as her hair. ¡ºSynchronization Rate: 47%¡»
If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.
¡°Ohmygosh, it¡¯s so pretty!¡± Kada grabbed the skirt and fluttered it around with pure joy on her face.
¡¾That¡¯s not all it can do. Try swimming around.¡¿ Kada did as instructed and dove into the room¡¯s floor. She splashed up a moment later, breaching like a dolphin. The skirt had swirled and tightened into a full mermaid¡¯s tail with a fin on the end, flapping around. Kada did a few more laps and splish-splashes around the waiting room before she finally landed on her feet.
She squealed and began tiptapping around in delight since the scales had reverted back to a skirt. ¡°Tize, we are now official best friends. We¡¯re going to go on so many missions together!¡±
The man reverted back to normal, making sure to take a few steps away from the over-eager girl who was now looking at him differently. But then his eyes drifted to his own hands. ¡°How odd, I could see more into Kada¡¯s mind. Now I know all of her blueprints and plans for her resort.¡± He clutched his head for a moment in anguish. ¡°That was a lot of information to receive at once.¡±
¡°Wonder if that has to do with the synchronization rate,¡± Xard surmised. ¡°What exactly causes the rate to vary from person to person?¡±
Everyone¡¯s eyes drifted over to Phon, who groaned, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll look. Was happy letting you all experiment, but if you want to just skip ahead to the answer¡¡± She bidded Phontext to look him up. ¡°Wow, this Curse explanation is long, even the simplified version.¡± She then read it verbatim.
¡°Curse: Armatize. Allows the user to transform into armor to protect their allies. The armor will merge with the host to improve their physical abilities and boost their mental capacity. The amount improved varies based on the Synchronization Rate.¡±
¡°The Synchronization Rate is based on the compatibility between the Curse user and host body. Compatibility is measured as a comparison of the user and host¡¯s principles, morals, ethics, and ideals. The more closely they match, the higher the Synchronization Rate. Additionally, with a higher rate, the consciousness of the user will gain increased access to the host¡¯s psyche to further improve cooperation and symbiosis.¡±
¡°If the host body is a Fiend, the armor will morph further to best suit the host¡¯s Curse for maximum benefit. Through this, the host¡¯s Curse will be enhanced to lengths that would not be possible on their own. If the Curse can not be feasibly improved, the armor will take a shape that better suits the user¡¯s normal physical needs.¡±
¡°Too many words!¡± Kada tossed her head back in annoyance. ¡°Armor make me stronger! All I need to know!¡±
Xard¡¯s eyes grew wide as a realization dawned on him. ¡°Wait, does that mean that you have more in common with Kada than me?¡± The boy''s gaze drifted from Tize to Kada, unsure who he should judge more. Or maybe he needed to look inwards.
¡°Want to try!¡± Ahvra trotted forward and leapt at Tize, headbutting him in the stomach until he turned into light. The man turned into a pillow that snuggled around her neck. ¡ºSynchronization Rate: 11%¡» ¡°Hmm, pretty comfy. Can¡¯t complain. Neck gets stiff after many hours and such heavy hair.¡±
¡°Guess I¡¯ll have a go,¡± Nathym volunteered. He¡¯d been sitting at his counter the entire time tinkering with something, so he¡¯d just been listening up to this point. But he went out to the waiting room with the rest of them so everyone could get a better look. ¡ºSynchronization Rate: 65%¡»
Nathym received a powered exoskeleton that covered quite a bit of his body. ¡°I suppose this is to make up for my usual lack of strength.¡± He flexed around in the suit and gripped a few times before Tize departed.
¡°Ugh, that¡¯s a lot of blueprints,¡± Tize gripped his head again. ¡°And I can¡¯t make heads or tails of any of them.¡±
¡°I guess 65% must be a lot then,¡± Nathym sported an unusual bit of pride. ¡°Maybe we should hang out more, Tize, if we¡¯re so compatible.¡±
¡°I wonder who will be the most compatible,¡± Kada mused. ¡°Right now I¡¯m in second place, so none of you better drop me to third!¡± She wiggled her finger over to Drim and Phon.
¡°Well, it won¡¯t be me, so let¡¯s get it over with,¡± Phon shrugged. A purple and white masquerade mask appeared on her face a moment later that also completely blocked her eyes. ¡ºSynchronization Rate: 6%¡»
¡¾Besides replacing your ribbon, it seems this mask also helps alleviate the fogginess of having too many people around¡¿ the voice in her head explained.
¡°That would have been super useful a few months ago,¡± she huffed as Tize returned to normal.
He then turned to her with a look of disappointment on his face. ¡°Do you ever think of anything besides your brother?¡± Kada also laughed at this and the fact that Phon¡¯s sync rate was so low.
¡°Yes, cooking sometimes,¡± Phon¡¯s face went serious. After that exchange everyone looked expectantly at Drim who looked less than thrilled at the prospect.
¡°I already have one person chatting in my head regularly. But sure, go for it,¡± Drim invited him.
¡°Hmm, my intuition is telling me that you probably want to stand up for this, or it might ruin the chair,¡± Tize suggested. This only led to everyone else¡¯s eagerness increasing as Drim complied.
Their synchronization was a bit different. Instead of turning into pieces that flew and attached to Drim, the light swirled around him for quite a while. The armor was built meticulously, piece-by-piece, from various different points on Drim¡¯s body. Because it did cover his entire body.
From head-to-toe, Drim was now adorned in pitch black armor. It was sleek and strong without being too bulky. Even though he wasn¡¯t wearing his blades, two new black ones had manifested along his arms, a bit bigger, longer, and more intimidating than his usual fare.
Every inch of his skin was covered, and the only semblance of the boy still remaining was his burning green eyes, protruding through the hollow divots in the faceplate. On the very top of his helmet were black spikes pointing skyward like a crown, the tips of which were suddenly illuminated in green fire. Around his neck, a shroud of green light appeared, draping down into a full cloak that wafted behind him.
Drim looked like a dark knight straight out of fantasy¡ªthe villain waiting to crush the hero¡ªthe final boss at the end of the game¡ªthe demon much of the world had always seen him as. ¡ºSynchronization Rate: 100%¡»
¡°Strange,¡± was all the fiendishly-evil looking man said as he moved his arms around, getting a good look at the armor. His voice was also a bit distorted, more gravely and powerful. But no one else said anything, just staring in awe. Tize also didn¡¯t speak as he had most other times to give his perspective.
The Fiend removed himself from Drim¡¯s body, but he didn¡¯t clutch his head this time. Instead, his eyes were darting around wildly, his mind racing at a lage a minute¡ªalmost spooked like he¡¯d seen a ghost.
¡°I saw it,¡± he mumbled for a second but then spoke more assertively. ¡°I saw everything! Project Fiendless, your plans, even things you¡¯ve kept from them. Your entire mind, your entire history, your lies, your secrets, the things you¡¯ve done. What you¡¯re going to do¡¡±
Everyone leapt into action at those words. Kada unmelted her anchor, Xard pointed his fingers, Nathym grabbed two nearby pistols, Ahvra readied a scalpel, and Phon laced her yoyo¡¯s ring around her finger. All ready to attack in an instant if needed.
But Tize didn¡¯t notice any of it. He just kept staring directly into Drim¡¯s eyes that were now burning just a bit more. And what he did next stunned everyone. ¡°My king!¡± Tize suddenly dropped to the floor, kneeling on one knee.
¡°I can not think of a cause more noble than what I¡¯ve just seen. Please, let me join in assisting you in your pursuit of that world. Now that I know, I can¡¯t fathom any other future but the one you¡¯ve laid. I beg of you, let me serve you until the end, until your dream is realized. Now my dream as well.¡±
Everyone lowered their guards at that, confusion sweeping across the room. All except for Drim who stared down at the man with an unbreakable glare of seriousness and aggression, bordering on contempt. ¡°Congratulations, Tize,¡± he finally said something. ¡°You¡¯ve been promoted.¡±
V4: Chapter 2.1 - 👄Whispers in the Walls👄
¡°Let the holiday sale roll on!¡± the girl heard from her confinement. Her anxiety only grew, her heart beating faster and faster. She about died from panic when she felt the box that she was trapped in start to move.
The single hole of light above her head started to flicker, meaning she was being transported somewhere quickly. But then all the movement stopped for a moment until the girl heard the loud whirring of gears and cranks. It was so clamorous that it even drowned out the whispers for a few moments.
¡°Thank you all for coming to this special auction, everyone,¡± the announcer continued. ¡°With Boon Day and New Years just around the corner, I hope you were able to pick up something nice for you and your loved ones. But before we go, we have one final item for auction, something special that you won¡¯t be able to find anywhere else¡ A Fiend!¡±
The box broke apart and blinding light filled the girl''s eyes, making her flinch away. She found herself on a stage in a circular room, a spotlight beaming down on her. There was no audience, but there was a circle of windows around her, high up on the walls. They were tinted so she couldn¡¯t see inside of them, no doubt to hide the identities of the scum that lurked inside.
¡°This is Senli Diormo, but you can rename her whatever you want. She¡¯s 16 years old and an orphan, so you can rest assured that no one will come looking for her. As for her Curse, well, we¡¯re not quite sure what it is. All we know is it lets her garner information she shouldn¡¯t know. But think of all the fun you could have by discovering it together.¡±
¡°She may not look strong now like other Fiends, but just look at her sapphire hair and cream colored eyes. They¡¯re all telling. As for her Curse Mark¡ª¡±
Senli couldn¡¯t hear the announcer¡¯s voice anymore, since it was drowned out by a new overpowering voice¡ªone that only she could hear. ??Sorry, sorry, for shining my light. I don¡¯t mean to be so bright.?? The spotlight above her apologized. ??This ought to be such a fright. You must go and escape this night.??
The others around her joined the light in its message¡ªthe windows hiding everyone, the box she¡¯d just been released from, the very walls themselves. Whenever more than one object spoke to her at once, they seemed to harmonize, and it almost sounded like a limerick.
??Get out of here, go, away from this place. You must move fast, ¡®fore they give chase.??
??In this den, only monsters lie. Get out quick, before you die!??
??Free of me, you must flee. Through the trapdoor, can¡¯t you see???
????????Run away. Run away. Run away, don¡¯t stop! Run away! Run away! Run away!!!????????
The chains behind her that had been binding her arms started to rattle. ??You have the strength, my metal will break. Go ahead and do it, for your sake.??
¡°But¡ you¡¯ll get hurt,¡± Senli quietly whispered to the restraints. Even though they had been actively keeping her captive, it wasn¡¯t their fault. Through this ordeal, they had been her constant, her closest friend that had always seen her through. Her other friends, her clothing, had been recently taken from her since she¡¯d worn them down to rags. The new duds she¡¯d been given to make her look prettier seemed rather jaded to her situation¡ªprobably not the first girl they¡¯d sold to their fate.
??Even though now we must part, I¡¯ll always remain inside your heart.?? Senli tried her best to summon her strength, but it was just too painful. But she had to do it, she had to escape from this nightmare. Without trying to make it obvious, she wrapped the chains more around her arms to tighten them and then started to pull.
But she let go a moment later as the entire mood of the area changed, and all the objects sung an upbeat chant.
??He¡¯s here!?? ??He¡¯s here! To save the day!?? ??A blessing sent, to Rathe we pray!??
??Fear not girl, don¡¯t shed a tear. You¡¯re safe now, the Fiend is here!??
Senli tried to focus on the announcer to see what was going on, but they weren¡¯t speaking anymore. Aside from the chanting voices, it was strangely quiet. But then she heard a thud from up above, and one of the windows seemed darker, like something had been sprayed on it.
A moment later, another window went dark, this one covered in something more runny that was seeping down the foggy glass. One room at a time there was a thud and then a darkened window. Not every window got much on them, and some were completely coated.
??Yes, go ahead, I don¡¯t mind the stain. To see them suffer, let justice rain!??
After every window had been painted, it went back to silence for a while. Then Senli heard slow heavy steps coming right towards her. It was from directly in front, behind the double doors she was staring at. The person had to be coming down some steps. All the items in the room went quiet as the door creaked open.
The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there.
A man stepped through and slowly walked towards the stage. He had to be the most handsome man that Senli had ever seen, not that she¡¯d seen too many in her life. But with his radiant crimson hair and his glittering golden eyes, he looked so gallant, so dreamy.
The man crouched down in front of her to match eyeline and gave her a smile. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Xard Randex from the Fiends For Hire. I¡¯m here to save you.¡±
¡ô¡ô¡ô
Xard stared at the meek girl in front of him, doubting for a moment that she was actually a Fiend. She had to be only second to Creti for the most scrawny Fiend he¡¯d ever seen, clearly malnourished. But her hair and eyes didn¡¯t lie, and she perfectly matched the description of the girl he¡¯d come here to save, so there was no reason to doubt.
Strangely, though, the look on her face wasn¡¯t fear or even relief that she¡¯d been saved. It was odd, but one Xard recognized, having seen it often on Kada¡¯s face or even his own sometimes in the mirror. Senli wasn¡¯t just looking at him as a savior, but something more¡ªher emotions exacerbated by the insane situation she was in. She was smitten.
¡°Don¡¯t go falling for me. Trust me, you¡¯re not my type.¡± Was that too cruel? Probably, but it was best to nip it in the bud early on. It sent her face into a scrunch of confusion, but it seemed to snap her out of it while also calming her down from the absurdity. ¡°Now, let me break those chains, and we¡¯ll get out of here.¡±
¡°W-Wait!¡± Senli finally said something, and it wasn¡¯t at all what her savior expected. ¡°Please, don¡¯t break them. They¡¯re my friend.¡± Welp, the girl was crazy after all. But, it matched the intel they had on her. She was often heard talking to people who weren¡¯t there. Given how Roque¡¯s Curse worked, it followed that she could be talking to the inanimate objects themselves.
Xard followed the chains to the mechanism holding them in place. It had a pin and a lock, but the girl didn¡¯t seem opposed to him breaking those. Once she was set free, she seemed to contemplate bringing the chains with her for a while, but ultimately left them behind.
The pair then went through the doors and up the stairs. Senli stopped for a moment as she looked to her sides at the doors circling the hall that looked down at the stage she was just on. ¡°Did¡ Did you kill them?¡± she asked sheepishly.
¡°I only killed monsters today,¡± Xard assured her and ushered her forward. They walked down a hallway of fine antiquities, and the red-head stopped for a moment next to a particularly dazzling gem-studded gauntlet. He grabbed it and moved forward, not really taking any time to appreciate the details. ¡°Something to pay the ferry.¡±
The two then passed through another set of ornate doors, and Xard made sure to ignore the knocked out guards laying on the ground as if they weren¡¯t there. Senli seemed to act in turn, as if it wasn¡¯t something of consequence. Now they were in the public auction hall, which was all that existed on the county record.
It had been cleared out in a hurry, but was full of stuff left behind. There were still objects for auction sitting on the stage. Drinks were still in the seats¡¯ cup holders, a few knocked to the ground and soaking into the expensive carpet. Some bags had been left behind too that needed to be returned to their rightful owners, but Xard would leave that to the authorities. The evacuation really had been chaotic, everyone fleeing at the first sign of a Fiend and danger.
The moment the two exited the front door and had cleared the steps, the swarm of police officers waiting outside rushed into the building. Senli had clutched to Xard at first, hiding behind his back. She must have thought they were coming for the Fiends.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, my assistant here called them,¡± Xard led the girl over to a woman standing off to the side. ¡°This is Dette. She used to be one of our support managers, but now she assists me personally.¡±
¡°Hello,¡± the woman gave her an affirmative nod before she went back to focusing on her tablet.
The Fiends For Hire now had safehouses in every major city across the world. As for who tended to them, they¡¯d employed the local homeless citizens. Besides keeping the safehouses stocked and secured, they also acted as couriers for members out in the field and provided aid whenever needed. Most of them took it quite seriously, since it offered them a place to stay and an easy ticket to get their lives back on track.
Dette had been one such homeless person. After losing the civil war in Virabeld, she went on a journey out into the world to help her adapt to this new way of life. However, given her naivety from a sheltered upbringing, she fell prey to even the most common and basic scams around. It didn¡¯t take her long before she was left with nothing and struggling to survive.
After about a month of her working as one of the support managers at a safehouse that Xard would frequent, he recruited her as his personal assistant. Now, she traveled with him all over the world to help him with jobs¡ªoften lagging behind since Xard would usually just fly ahead.
In recent months, Xard had spread his figurative wings and spent a lot more time away from the compound. He was helping lead the charge in their efforts to spread the Fiends For Hire¡¯s reach to the rest of the world. At the moment, he only returned back home every couple of weeks¡ªmaking sure he was there for the monthly meeting and for whatever else needed attention. Thankfully, he could make his way back in just a few hours in the event of an emergency, but he¡¯d have to leave Dette behind.
¡°Where are we, exactly?¡± Senli looked around at the unfamiliar alley.
¡°Still in Domister,¡± Xard answered. ¡°But not the city you¡¯re from, though not too far. To think that something so heinous was going on in my own¡ª¡±
¡°The orphanage!¡± the now clamorous girl spouted. ¡°I need to get back there! They need me!¡±
Both Xard and Dette looked at her with sad eyes. ¡°Actually, uhh¡ª¡± Dette started but then Xard took over.
¡°I¡¯m afraid that the orphanage no longer exists. You may not be aware of how much time has passed, but it¡¯s been about two months. The city wanted to sweep what happened under the rug, so it was quickly demolished. But don¡¯t worry about the other orphans. They¡¯re all safe and happy, and most of them have been adopted. We can go into more detail later, or even arrange for you to meet them if you like.¡±
¡°But for now, we need to discuss your future. Like it or not, you¡¯re now a Fiend. And Fiends have a hard time leading normal lives. We¡¯d like to take you somewhere safe where you can rest and we can properly go over your steps.¡±
¡°No! I don¡¯t want to go anywhere with you!¡± Senli spat suddenly, but then seemed to regret her words immediately¡ªthankless to her savior. ¡°I just, I need to go back there! I need to see it for myself and¡ª¡±
¡°I was afraid it¡¯d come to this,¡± Xard sighed. ¡°Dette, if you¡¯d please.¡±
Before Senli could realize what was going on or react to what was happening, Dette had lunged forward and jabbed a needle into her neck. Xard watched her eyes grow weary and her body started to droop. He took a step forward and caught her in his arms before she collapsed.
V4: Chapter 2.2 - 👄Whispers in the Walls👄
Senli kept drifting in and out of consciousness. For how long, she didn¡¯t know, but it could have been a few minutes or several days. She had so many dreams¡ªweird and wonderful dreams of fancy clothing and the most ornate antiquities she¡¯d ever seen.
During one of her brief periods of lucidity, she heard the following conversation. Though it was hard to discern whether it was real or not due to the absurdity. ¡°You know I don¡¯t like you using my chest to transport living beings, Mr. Xard,¡± spoke a woman¡¯s voice.
¡°Yes, sorry about that. It was just the quickest way to get her here safely. But¡ for your troubles,¡± the man replied.
¡°Ah yes, I see¡¡± the woman paused as she took a deep breath. ¡°Just, uhh¡ don¡¯t let it happen again. But if it does happen again, I am in the mood for pottery.¡±
When Senli properly came to, she was sitting upright in a chair, a new bright light shining in her face. ¡°Where¡¯d you hide the body, huh?!¡± A woman with blue hair confronted her aggressively from the other side of the table. Looking around, it seemed Senli had been brought to an interrogation room for some reason.
Before she could even mentally process the baseless and boggling question, she was asked several more. ¡°Why did you only beat up one conjoined twin but not the other?! Where were you on the night of October 11th, 2023?! How did you break into the car dealership without being seen? When was the last time you saw Duke Doggington in his cage?! Who stole the cookie from the cookie jar?!¡±
None of that made any sense. Senli had never heard of such a dog, and 2023 was well before she was even born! The rest didn¡¯t have enough details and weren¡¯t ringing any bells either.
For whatever reason, this woman was wearing sunglasses despite being indoors, and they decided to chime in as well. ???Don¡¯t hold back, this chick is nuts. Make it easy on yourself and spill your guts!???
Senli tried to say something in response, but she wasn¡¯t able to spout a fully complete word. This was just insanity. Maybe she was still dreaming? That¡¯d make more sense, so she¡¯d just settle on the idea for now and go with the flow. But then the thermos attached to the woman¡¯s hip said something to both assuage and amplify her confusion at the same time.
?Relax child, you¡¯re not going crazy. These two are goofing off and just being lazy.?
There were so many followup questions. And if this was in fact reality, it seemed wholly inappropriate to do to someone who had just been¡ kidnapped? Senli was still unsure of her situation. And while she didn¡¯t appreciate being messed with, the bizarreness made her forget about her problems for a bit at least.
¡°What the hell are you doing, Kada?¡± A familiar redheaded man entered the room and immediately scolded the woman with sheer disappointment on his face.
¡°Ope, time for me to skiddaddle!¡± Kada looked over to Senli with a look of surprise and panic. ¡°But I¡¯ll be back, criminal! You can¡¯t keep your secrets forever!¡± She then scurried out of the room like a child running from their parent¡¯s discipline.
¡°Sorry about her,¡± Xard apologized as he sat down on the other side of the table, placing a tray of food down in front her. ¡°Help yourself. I¡¯m sure you must be starving.¡±
She was starving now that she had a minute to think about it, but she still eyed the food suspiciously. ¡°These are all of my favorite foods. Not even those closest to me know all of them. So how did you know?¡±
¡°You¡¯ll find we know quite a bit about you, Senli.¡± Xard pulled up her profile on a tablet and handed it over for her to see. ¡°One of our members has a way of finding out basically anything they need to about a person.¡±
¡°So you all have been stalking me then?¡± she started to eat, her stomach not as worried as her brain.
¡°Well, not you specifically,¡± he gave a half-answer. ¡°But before we get into it, why not change the scenery a bit.¡± He went over to a panel on the wall, changed a few settings, and then sat back down. The interrogation room changed into a quaint cafe with a lovely view of the beach.
¡°Nice, isn¡¯t it? We¡¯re not actually at the beach just to make it clear. This room lets you change it to whatever you need it to be. We call it the Utility Room because of all the utility it provides, and to confuse people, I guess.¡±
If everything in the room was fake, that would explain why no other objects, besides what the woman had been wearing, had tried to talk to her.
¡°Now back to the orphanage. Believe it or not, our leader has actually been keeping an eye on it for quite some time. Maybe you remember, or maybe you don¡¯t, but about two years ago a woman would have been coming to your orphanage to try and buy it.¡±
A memory flashed in Senli¡¯s eyes. ¡°Oh yeah¡ she was¡ terrifying. She had so many guards and didn¡¯t even look at us like we were humans. I really thought we were going to end up on the streets for a while. But she just didn¡¯t come back one day, so I figured she gave up.¡±
¡°Her name was Kaselle Vinlot,¡± Xard gave some more context. ¡°She was a real-estate mogul trying to buy up the neighborhood. But, our leader, Drim Drazah, killed her after finding out about some unsavory plans.¡±
¡°Drim Drazah¡¡± Senli¡¯s mouth wrinkled when she heard the name. ¡°Isn¡¯t he supposed to be like super evil or a god or something. I¡¯ve heard a lot of things.¡± She really had¡ªsome terrible, some amazing, all hard to believe. It seemed before that the news only ever really talked about his sister, but lately he¡¯d been in the spotlight. Maybe it was because the sister¡¯s personality and motives were so cut-and-dry that everyone got bored and moved on.
¡°I¡¯m sure to many people he¡¯s both based on their perspective,¡± Xard played it off. ¡°In my experience, it¡¯s best for you to make those judgments about him yourself. And I¡¯ll say he may not be quite what you expect at first glance.¡±
¡°But regardless, it is quite fortunate that they had that run in with Vinlot back then. She made some throwaway comment about your orphanage¡¯s manager being sketchy, which I¡¯m sure at this point you can attest to. This led Drim to keep tabs on the orphanage ever since. If he hadn¡¯t, well¡ I hate to say it, but you¡¯d be somewhere you definitely wouldn¡¯t want to be right now.¡±
Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation.
¡°I don¡¯t even know where I am right now!¡± Senli argued. She quickly lost her appetite and plopped down the bowl of dehydrated ice cream pellets.
¡°That¡¯s a fair point,¡± Xard couldn¡¯t deny. ¡°And we will get to that soon, I promise. But first, I¡¯d just like to confirm a few things with you. Primarily, I¡¯d like to go over the events of how you became a Fiend. It lets us get to know you better, and helps us understand your Curse. The police report gives the gist, but it isn¡¯t very detailed. We think we¡¯ve got it pieced together fairly well, so I¡¯ll state what we have and you just let me know any corrections or additions.¡±
Senli nodded in agreement, not really wanting to partake. At least it was easy enough for her. She really didn¡¯t want to spell it all out again herself. The emotions were still quite raw.
¡°You were the oldest orphan at the orphanage and essentially the assistant caretaker¡ªhelping to prepare meals, cleaning, taking care of the other kids, and so on. At some point, you discovered that the orphanage manager had been lying to the children and artificially creating drama between them for his own twisted amusement. At this point you killed him by spiking one of his drinks with¡ kale?¡±
¡°Yes, he was very allergic to it,¡± Senli admitted. ¡°I snuck it into a milkshake he¡¯d drink every day. And he wasn¡¯t just lying to us, he kept a hidden diary in the wall of his office of all of our habits, our secrets, passions, issues, everything about us. He used that to prey on us, to make us feel vulnerable and angry. We¡¯d all go to him with our problems, since he made us believe he was the only one who¡¯d understand. And then he used that to betray us all!¡±
¡°Sorry¡¡± she had to apologize for raising her voice. ¡°I¡ don¡¯t really want to talk about him anymore.¡±
¡°Of course, that¡¯s perfectly fine,¡± Xard acquiesced. ¡°But I would just like to confirm how your Curse works. Even the description we were given straight from the source isn¡¯t super informative. Basically, you hear voices from objects around you and they tell you secrets. Is my understanding correct?¡±
¡°Correct enough, I guess,¡± Senli hadn¡¯t thought too much about how to explain it, since she was abducted shortly after becoming a Fiend. ¡°They don¡¯t just tell me things, though, they care about me. Well, most of them. Some can be grouchy or unfriendly, but the rest are just glad to finally have someone who will listen to them. They¡¯re my friends, and they got me through all that hardship.¡±
¡°I see,¡± Xard nodded along. ¡°I can see how that would be rather comforting. Is it alright if I ask how well you can control it? Like, can you turn it off if you feel you need some peace and quiet? If not, we might be able to get our engineer to make a device that could do just that.¡±
¡°No! Uhh, it¡¯s fine.¡± The idea made her panic a bit. ¡°I¡¯ve gotten quite used to them, and they can sense when I want to be left alone. And if they¡¯re being extra chatty, I¡¯ve gotten used to tuning them out. I¡¯d rather they be always around and able to get my attention if they need to. I haven¡¯t really met any so far that I don¡¯t want to talk to.¡±
As if to spite her, the clothes she¡¯d been wearing chose that moment to speak up. ??You¡¯re telling this boy too many secrets. Don¡¯t trust him too much or you¡¯ll be filled with regrets.??
Senli decided to ignore the clothing for now, but she¡¯d need to have a proper conversation later about what to do with them¡ªand probably get some friendlier clothes.
¡°Well, let¡¯s move forward to your situation,¡± Xard changed subjects. ¡°You¡¯ve probably guessed it already, but you¡¯re at the Fiends For Hire compound in Bisomote, a small town in Segrevide, a country in the northeast of the continent. We¡¯ve brought you here in hopes that you¡¯ll consider some of our offers. However, I¡¯ll state firmly upfront, that if we can¡¯t come to an arrangement to your liking, you¡¯re welcome to leave, and we¡¯ll assist you however we can with setting up a new life.¡±
¡°Of course I might be biased, but I¡¯d like to believe that you can find a fulfilling life here. As you''re probably aware, the Fiends For Hire at its core is essentially a mercenary group that takes requests to help others. And I won¡¯t lie and say your Curse wouldn¡¯t be quite useful in an organization like ours, but you don¡¯t have to use it in that way at all if you don¡¯t want to.¡±
¡°Now, you¡¯re a bit young to be a member, but that route could be explored if you were interested. From my speculation, I imagine you¡¯d be more interested in the resident route. You¡¯d be allowed to stay here free of charge, with all of your needs met. The only caveat would be that you¡¯d need to find schooling, or employment, or something else that either contributes to the organization or society.¡±
¡°Why we¡¯re so interested in having you in particular¡ Well, I should probably start over with something else. I¡¯d like to talk to you about children for a moment. That sounds weird, but I hope I can make my point clear.¡±
¡°I¡¯ve always had quite the soft-spot for children. This was only exacerbated when I found out my best friend was responsible for one losing their life by selling them drugs. That¡¯s how I ended up becoming a Fiend, but that¡¯s a story for another time.¡±
¡°In fact, that same soft-spot is why I was the one who rescued you today. Well, last night at this point. Drim was actually planning to do it himself, but I had to practically beg him to let me take it. I couldn¡¯t just let something like that stand so close to my own home¡ my old home. Especially not to someone so young in such dire straits.¡±
¡°But, I also believe you share a similar ideology with me, which is why you worked so hard at your orphanage even though it wasn¡¯t your responsibility. You just wanted to be there for them when they had no one else. That is exactly the kind of person we need right now.¡±
¡°You see, there has been a group rounding up and capturing Lesser Fiends. As far as we¡¯re aware, they don¡¯t have any other regular Fiends detained. I''m guessing you were probably captured by the Red Eyes Gang, as were most of these Lessers. But unlike you, they weren¡¯t sold to an auction house. No, they¡¯ve been taken to a lab and are being experimented on.¡±
¡°In a few days, once we have all the details and everyone is prepared, we will be raiding this lab. By our estimations, there¡¯s somewhere in the range of 50 to 100 Lessers being held captive there. And unfortunately, most of them are children.¡±
¡°For those that have places to return and parents to look after them, we¡¯ll do everything in our power to return them home safely. Unfortunately, we suspect that many of them are orphans or were being raised in environments they¡¯d rather not go back to. In such cases, we plan to bring them back here where they can live safe and fruitful lives.¡±
¡°Unfortunately, the issue is we don¡¯t really have anyone to look after them. We have a teacher who will be overseeing their education at least. While we do have a butler, she has expressed her disinterest in being involved at all. The community will almost be welcoming and happy to help however they can, but we¡¯d like to have someone dedicated to make sure they¡¯re all being taken care of properly.¡±
¡°Now, I¡¯m sure this is a lot. You¡¯re still quite young yourself and have your whole life ahead of you. Regardless of whether you¡¯d choose to accept the position or not, you¡¯re welcome to stay on as a resident with full freedom over your choice. Though, we would still like you to at least finish your standard education too. And as I said before, if none of that appeals to you, you¡¯re welcome to leave.¡±
¡°I¡ I don¡¯t know¡¡± Senli found it all quite a bit overwhelming. In less than a day she¡¯d gone from thinking her life was over to now needing to figure out her entire future. Even though she¡¯d just slept for who knows how long, she really just wanted to go lie down for a bit.
¡°Being the caretaker at the orphanage was never really something I chose,¡± the young Fiend admitted. ¡°It just sort of happened over time. While I can¡¯t say it¡¯s something I ever disliked, I don¡¯t know that it¡¯s what I want to do forever.¡±
??So picky now that you¡¯re met with care. Better safe in here than struggling out there.?? The clothes Senli was wearing quickly changed their tune. ??This whole thing is sudden, and I know you¡¯re shook. But at the very least you should go take a look.??
Senli almost believed that Xard could hear it himself for a moment since he immediately offered something similar. ¡°Well, if you¡¯re unsure, why don¡¯t I at least show you around? Hopefully then you can get a better idea of what you¡¯d be signing up for.¡±
V4: Chapter 2.3 - 👄Whispers in the Walls👄
The two Fiends left the room. Xard then showed her around the rest of the headquarters building. They met a woman named Deborah who seemed nice enough, and then after looking at the various amenities, they went to the restaurant. Even though she¡¯d just eaten, they still got her a drink and a snack while waving kindly at a few people.
While the restaurant was mostly filled with townsfolk at this hour, there were still more Fiends than Senli had ever seen in her life. Well before today, she had never actually met another Fiend besides herself.
After they made it outside, the girl had to pause for a moment to stop and take a deep breath. The fresh air was so refreshing, especially having been kept in tight storage for quite some time. And the mountains simultaneously took her breath away, since she¡¯d never seen any upclose before.
They got into a golf-cart and Xard zipped her around the compound showing off the various facilities while talking about their day-to-day lives¡ªa proper tour guide. It was all interesting, and given different circumstances, Senli may have even been quite enthused to visit if offered the chance. However, something just felt off about the whole situation.
Was this a cult? It was really starting to feel like a cult. Maybe she¡¯d fallen asleep in front of too many true-crime shows after long days of cleaning, but there was certainly something weird going on here. A compound in the middle of nowhere with an unscrupulous amount of funding and self-sufficiency. Not to mention that everyone seemed far too chipper and happy with their lives¡ªunnaturally so.
It was all quite suspicious, and the more she saw, the less she felt like she¡¯d really belong. And to top it all off, something very disturbing and cultish occurred right in front of her very eyes. Drim Drazah, the deity they all seemed to worship¡ªpossibly cult leader¡ªwas doing something quite sketchy to two women behind a building.
It was hard to surmise, but he was certainly touching them strangely. And they obviously didn¡¯t like it either, their faces scrunched in discomfort. ¡°What the hell is he doing?!¡± she blurted before her rational thinking got the better of her.
¡°Huh?¡± Xard looked over to see what the fuss was about and chuckled a bit. ¡°I can see why you¡¯d think that¡¯s weird. He¡¯s just draining the life out of them.¡±
¡°Ha! So he is an evil cult-leader god!¡± Senli was proud of herself for finding definitive proof, and also regretted that her mouth was definitely getting her in more trouble. Probably not the brightest idea to spout such accusations to someone who was most likely a devoted zealot.
¡°You really have a strange impression, don¡¯t you?¡± Xard looked at her with bewildered eyes. ¡°They¡¯re giving it up voluntarily. We Fiends and Lessers produce too much of the stuff, so Drim absorbs that excess and redistributes it where it can do some good¡ªusually hospitals for patients that need that extra boost to make it through.¡±
¡°Hmm, alright,¡± Senli still eyed the alleged good-guy suspiciously, but she¡¯d drop it for now. If she wasn¡¯t being lied to, it meant she really was at least safe from everything else she¡¯d seen. Yet, she still couldn¡¯t quite let herself relax.
??Don¡¯t talk badly about our master. He¡¯ll be the one to save Rathe from disaster. Such slander you spout, we won¡¯t accept. Watch your mouth, or watch your step.??
Well, the odd feeling at least had an explanation now. It seemed every blade of grass here was under Drim¡¯s watchful eye since she was met with a harmonious threat. Even if these people weren¡¯t crazy cultists, the plants sure were. Still, it oddly comforted her having found the root cause of why she was so off-put by the place. Maybe it was something she could actually live with.
But then another absurdity came her way. ¡°Is this the girl who can talk to things?¡± a well dressed man approached and accosted them. After Xard introduced her, the man ignored him entirely and got right up in Senli¡¯s face. ¡°Roque Personson at your service!¡± He then handed her a business card. ¡°Whatever you need, I can get it. That¡¯s the Personson guarantee!¡±
¡°Now then, if you wouldn¡¯t mind me asking for a little favor. I have this coin, you see,¡± Roque pulled out a coin unlike any she¡¯d ever seen. ¡°It¡¯s not currency in the traditional sense, more a device that helps me find money. However, even though I know it¡¯s capable of it, there seems to be a block in place that prevents me from using the coin to access bank accounts directly. Would you be so kind to see if you can garner some insight as to why?¡±
??This man drinks it down like honey, he shouldn¡¯t be allowed any more money. Listen now, I¡¯ll make it clear. If he gets access, the world should fear.?? The coin seemed vehemently against the idea, and Senli relayed the message as she heard it.
¡°I see,¡± Roque stared daggers at the coin for a moment before stowing it in his pocket. ¡°I guess we just need a little more quality bonding time. Thank you for your assistance.¡± He then sauntered away.
The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement.
Xard seemed to be able to tell how weirded out Senli had been by the recent occurrences, so he promised to show her something pleasant and hopeful. They drove right past the apartments which he said they could stop in later so she could look around at everyone''s living conditions. Then, they stopped at something Senli hadn¡¯t expected.
In the northwestern corner of the compound was now a huge schoolhouse. Through the windows, it looked like there were a few different classrooms, an auditorium, and a lunch room. There was even a courtyard and a playground for the children.
Xard explained that on the other side that she couldn¡¯t see, there were private dorm rooms for all the children they¡¯d be rescuing and any others who may wish to stay there and attend schooling. If Senli were to accept their offer, she would also be placed there in the dorm master¡¯s room.
Even though bringing her here certainly felt like bait, she couldn¡¯t help herself from getting out of the cart and walking over to look around. Right on time, the school bell rang. She wasn¡¯t sure if it was supposed to signal the start or end of something since it was still pretty early in the morning.
??Even though we¡¯re done with learning, come tomorrow you¡¯ll be yearning, back for more with passion burning.?? The schoolhouse seemed to answer her question for her.
A woman walked out of the building and headed over to them. ¡°This is Andi Jaimess, a biochemist and the school¡¯s instructor.¡± The woman looked very stereotypical from most teachers Senli had met in her life. Maybe a bit more stern, like she wouldn¡¯t be walked over or take people¡¯s zjik.
¡°Yes, and that is something I¡¯d like to discuss with you all, Xard,¡± Andi seemed a bit frustrated. ¡°Right now since we only have two students, it¡¯s no real issue for me. But if we get as many new students as you¡¯ve been saying, it will simply be too much for one person alone. Not to mention all of my other duties in the lab and tutoring the college kids.¡±
¡°Alright, I get the point,¡± Xard nodded. ¡°We¡¯ll see who we can get soon. If need be, we¡¯ll have those who have some teaching skills assist you in the meantime.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll hold you to that,¡± Andi finally looked over to the other Fiend. ¡°You must be the girl from the orphanage I¡¯ve heard about. I look forward to having you as a student.¡± The teacher clearly wasn¡¯t aware that things hadn¡¯t yet been decided, but she wandered off before hearing otherwise.
A moment later, two small girls, assumedly the students, came out of the building. One of them rushed over to the two Fiends, the other quickly following in tow behind her. Senli quickly learned that they were Mazie and Bray, and that they wanted to play. Before she knew it, she was swept up into their pace and dragged over to the playground to have fun with them.
And that was how she spent the rest of her entire day. These two little girls were unscrupulous, well one more than the other¡ªtugging on her heartstrings with each passing moment. Before she knew what was happening, she¡¯d eaten lunch with them, played with them at their clubhouse, and then joined them for dinner at their apartment.
Even though she learned a bit more about their situation, after watching their small bodies trying to cook dinner, it became just how evident these children needed someone to help them in their day-to-day lives.
Xard had left them alone fairly early on in the day, departing with a smirk on his face.
This was entrapment, and damn was she being trapped. Shortly after dinner, she found herself unable to refuse their offer to stay when Mazie sobbingly asked if they were going to see each other again.
After departing from the girls, she met up with Xard to finalize things and was escorted to her room in the dorms. It was cozy and comfortable, more an apartment than a dorm room. Suspiciously, though, it was already decorated and filled with some of her belongings from her now destroyed orphanage. They¡¯d even recovered the manager¡¯s evil journal that she knew for certain had been taken as evidence.
Just how powerful and well connected were these people? She was starting to doubt that she ever actually had a choice to say no, regardless of how much they insisted otherwise. If she had actually tried to leave, they probably would have used more manipulation on her, or maybe some kind of mind control. But it was too late to turn back now.
¡°So are you like my manager or something now?¡± Senli asked when Xard was going to leave. ¡°Should I expect regular check-ins and all that?¡±
¡°Uhh, no,¡± Xard quickly ended that idea. ¡°You actually probably won¡¯t see me around very much after this.¡± For whatever reason, that made her feel a little panicked and sad, but she didn¡¯t let herself show it. ¡°I¡¯ll be back briefly when we bring those we save from the mission, but I¡¯m heading out until then. Then after that¡¯s done, I¡¯ll probably be gone for a few weeks at a time.¡±
¡°But I¡¯ll make sure to arrange for someone to help you get settled over the next few days and go over your duties. After that, you¡¯ll mostly be on your own to do as you see fit. If you ever need help, though, you just need to ask. There will always be someone there for you, that¡¯s just the kind of place this is.¡±
Senli was left to mull over those words as she reorganized some things in her room. All that was left was to decide what she was going to do with the journal. It made some sense to keep it for posterity¡ªa memento of where she¡¯d come from and what she¡¯d gone through, along with a memory of all those she¡¯d grown up with. Or maybe she¡¯d just burn it.
Speaking of, she also had a conversation with the clothes she was still wearing, to see what they wanted to do in the future. ??It¡¯s best we part ways, our looks just clash. Let me return to Rathe, burn me to ash.??
V4: Chapter 3.1 - Freedom by Force
¡°Remember everyone, this is an unrestricted mission,¡± Drim called out over their comms to every member stationed around the area. ¡°We must be successful no matter the stakes or cost. If you meet any resistance, you have full permission to do whatever is required to resolve it. Try to restrain or disable any enemies if you can, but don¡¯t take chances. Wait for my signal to start.¡±
He then fielded a question. ¡°Yes Kaizu, you have permission to kill anyone the glove detects.¡± Then as the last bit of preparation, he called up Victori to give her the go ahead. She wasn¡¯t present, but she didn¡¯t need to be.
¡®To all those in captivity at the hidden laboratory known as the Power Station, help is on its way. It would be best to relax and listen to the instructions of the Fiends For Hire. They are trying to get you somewhere safe.¡¯
¡®To all those running, employed, aiding, or abetting the hidden laboratory known as the Power Station, retribution is coming. You should fear for your lives. It is best to surrender immediately if you want to save yourselves.¡¯
The lab was called that because it was actually in a power station¡ªthough not one accessible by conventional means. It was all a cover, both in name and export. They wanted it not to appear on anyone¡¯s radar, and it could also be talked about publicly among their employees without raising any eyebrows. For quite some time now they¡¯d been able to hide in plain sight.
They¡¯d first gotten wind of the Power Station about a month ago. A few of their newly recruited members had been targeted by the Red Eyes Gang for abduction. The gang must not have been aware that they¡¯d joined the group yet, since every other time they¡¯d come across the gang, it seemed they¡¯d been on strict orders to flee as fast as possible.
After the incident with Mazie, they¡¯d done a little bit of digging into the gang but didn¡¯t get too far. This time, one of the members had been brought back for questioning, and through Phon¡¯s ascended Curse, along with some ¡®motivation¡¯, they were able to uncover a lot of the gang¡¯s plans and operations.
Most of it was petty crime¡ªbest left for local law enforcement, but the Fiends For Hire could step in if it ever got out of hand. It seemed the gang had a lot of clans and subsidiaries spread out around the world, so bringing them down entirely would be a gargantuan task.
However, the Fiends For Hire simply could not leave the Fiend abductions alone. Through a lot of digging by Phon and Feyjrusa over the span of two lives, they¡¯d eventually tied them all to the Power Station. In almost every situation, Fiends and Lessers that were kidnapped went to the secret lab.
There were a few obscure cases. A couple of Lesser¡¯s got sent to an underground fighting ring. Nachi had seen to their liberation herself by going undercover as a contestant, winning easily before she brought the whole thing crashing down. The only case where it was a Fiend sent elsewhere was Senli¡¯s incident. They speculated it was because of her ability to find out information and secrets. Since they didn¡¯t quite know how her Curse worked, they couldn¡¯t risk being compromised.
The generals very briefly entertained a discussion about whether or not this information should be passed along for the Central Peace to handle. This kind of infraction of their treaties and laws was certainly more suited for direct government interference. They probably would have if there weren¡¯t Fiends directly involved. But unfortunately, they just couldn¡¯t trust such an organization to ensure their freedoms in the end.
Plus, there were a few rumors and inklings that the Central Peace, or at least a small group inside of it, might have their hand in all of this. They¡¯d already linked the beginning of a connection between the Red Eyes Gang and a CP Rep, though they weren¡¯t sure which. Finding out they were also involved with the Power Station wouldn¡¯t really be surprising, and it was something they were hoping they could also confirm during this mission.
Now with everything in place, Drim signaled the start of the mission. Kada rushed ahead, trailblazing the path forward for everyone else. It was her job to take down the exterior defenses.
The Power Station was built next to a river, so they could feign using hydroelectricity to generate their output. The main entrance was a bridge across the river to the building on the other side. To stop people from randomly wandering into the facility, there was a checkpoint and guard station. But this was something fairly typical that wouldn''t cause any undue suspicion.
Behind the Power Station was nothing but empty woods, or so it would seem. Of course as a first line of defense, there was a large fence encircling the entire area and marking it as private property. But for anyone bold enough to ignore that, there were a bunch of hidden defenses and traps. Hell, they even went so far as to place transmitters that emitted a frequency normally unhearable by humans that would dissuade them from pressing forward.
This narrative has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. If you see it on Amazon, please report it.
Kada touched the fence and it vanished into a line of goo around the perimeter. Since it was supposed to be as inconspicuous as possible, it didn¡¯t have any fancy aspects like being electrified. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Tize!¡± she shouted before diving into the ground, orange light trailing after her.
She erupted from the dirt a moment later, her mermaid tail breaching beautifully into the sky before she dived back in. This let her swim faster than any other person alive, and most animals.
It didn¡¯t take long before the defenses activated. A few fake hollow trees slid open revealing turrets hidden inside. They started firing to no avail. Even with how advanced this facility was supposed to be, they were still behind the times in their standard defense. No living ammo, no paralysis energy shots, just regular bullets that couldn¡¯t even touch Kada. They must have never guessed that she herself would come attack them personally.
Kada dove through one of the fake trees, melting it and several around it. She didn¡¯t want to dispose of every bit of standard metal nearby, though, unsure of what infrastructure she could be ruining that was for the citizenry of the local town.
After clearing out one section of anything that would attack her, Kada began speeding around the area in a circle, hoping to draw in new attention. Phon was also in direct communication with her, pointing out tripwires and mines for her to hit, able to find them through all the dirt and clutter.
After a bit of thoroughly trashing their defenses, it seemed someone noticed and decided to take the initiative. Drones began swarming the area and firing at her. They were smart enough to stay higher in the air than she could reach with momentum alone. But unfortunately for them, she wasn¡¯t alone.
A few of the scales slid off of Kada¡¯s tail and began flying around. They attached to the drones, useless by themselves. But since Kada and Tize were synced, Kada could funnel her Curse through them, melting the annoying pests out of the sky.
It was around this time that Xard began his assault. If they were being reactionary enough to send out drones then there wasn¡¯t any further point in acting stealthy. He strode across the bridge right up to the front gate.
The two guards stationed there of course tried to stop him. He couldn¡¯t fault them for doing their jobs, but how many power stations hired Lessers as guards and gave them full-auto shotguns to defend their gate? The two tried to surround him, yelling orders to get down on the ground.
Just to humor them for a moment, Xard held up his hands like he was surrendering. But then he quickly swung them to his side and blasted energy out of both. The guards went flying off either side of the bridge and were swept away by the rampaging river.
All gloves were off at that point and any pretense was dropped. Turrets popped out of the building itself and a few dozen guards rushed out of the building. They really didn¡¯t want someone to steal all their precious power.
Xard made quick work of them, to the point that it was almost trivial. The only one to give him trouble was a Lesser using some kind of wind gun. It sent a constant jet of wind his way, knocking Xard off his feet for a moment. But he was able to recover without incident and blasted forward with more energy than the gun could produce. After taking out that Lesser, it was just a tedious cleanup job of the rest.
The rest of the Fiends For Hire descended towards the Power Station once the all clear had been given.
¡°Still quite a few guards down there,¡± Phon gave her report. ¡°So we still need to proceed with caution. Oh, found the containment area. Damn, they¡¯ve got it packed tight. Too foggy to move on my own, but maybe with Tize I can¡ªkuh!¡±
Her head suddenly reeled backwards as she clawed off her ribbon. She blinked her eyes a few times and rubbed them, like she¡¯d been hit with a sudden bright light. ¡°What the mawhg¡ They just surrounded the entire building in someone¡¯s aura. I can¡¯t see zjik inside now.¡±
¡°Well, at least that gives us the kind of idea of the experiments they¡¯ve been doing here,¡± Drim looked on the brightside. ¡°Any clue whose aura it is?¡±
¡°Just some schmuck Lesser,¡± Phon was unimpressed, but she did find a bit of interesting information after examining them with Phontext. ¡°Huh, they have them stuffed into some machine like a battery. If someone on the inside removes them, I should be able to use my Curse freely again.¡±
¡°Well, having you teleport everyone out would have been too boring anyways,¡± Niloy piped up. ¡°How am I supposed to gain more adoring fans if you generals just do everything yourselves!¡±
The Fiends For Hire had never anticipated this mission to be hard, but they still brought along quite a few members anyways. It was likely more than they¡¯d need, but it was better to play it safe when so many lives were on the line.
¡°Well, you not being able to teleport negates the first few plans,¡± Xard pondered which one they should go with now.
¡°I can still mark the edges of the building for excavation,¡± Phon informed them.
¡°Woo, plan J it is then!¡± Kada followed Phon around while she dug some scratches into the dirt. Once the outline had been drawn, The Mermaid shoved her hands into the soil and got to work. Everyone else had to take a few steps back as waves of liquid dirt washed around the area.
The Power Station was a bit small compared to most of its ilk, but that was only the building set above ground to fool the public. What lay beneath was far more massive and sinister. Like excavating an ancient ruin, the facility became exposed to the world above. Kada didn¡¯t stop until every inch of the building was uncovered.
They could have just gone in through the top, but this way gave them several more infiltration points and means of escape. Especially since they¡¯d need to be leading the captives out in person now, the shorter the route, the better.
V4: Chapter 3.2 - Freedom by Force
As soon as she saw an opening, Kaizu rushed to a vent and clambered inside. She undoubtedly wanted to get as much killing done as possible before someone else took her prey. The serial killer had worked hard to be a part of this mission, since only those of Rank 8 or higher were allowed to participate.
This limited most members, but quite a few had made great strides in improving their standing over the past few months. Niloy and Itsy, who were both present, eventually were able to overcome the wall of Rank 7, the stealth test where they had to steal a bottle of booze.
Itsy had racked her brain for quite a while until she came up with a simple solution. After examining the security footage for a few days, she went around outside to the back of the store and punched a hole through the wall amongst the racks of alcohol. By the time anyone could look over at the commotion, she had grabbed a bottle and skedaddled.
Niloy had employed similar thought since she was struggling with the basics of the test. She had simply waited for the store to be closed and made her attempt then. There were still a few stockers, but it was far simpler to navigate. Nachi allowed this under the idea that picking the right moment was an important part of stealth. She gave a condition, though, that Niloy couldn¡¯t tell any lower ranks how she did it, since they¡¯d have to come up with the idea on their own.
For Rank 8, both of them had passed with flying colors. Itsy¡¯s fight against Nachi didn¡¯t even last a full minute. Nachi had stabbed Itsy in the leg with her polearm, but then couldn¡¯t pull it back out from Itsy flexing. The moment she was grabbed by the behemoth woman, she surrendered.
Niloy¡¯s fight lasted a little longer, but not by much. She kept melting Nachi¡¯s polearm with her acidic water. The trainer was quite fortunate that the weapon could now repair itself or she would have quickly lost a longtime heirloom and partner. Nachi surrendered again the moment she herself was soaked, not wanting to meet a similar fate.
Kaizu¡¯s fight to raise her rank hadn¡¯t been a fight at all. She¡¯d launched a surprise attack¡ªmore like an assassination¡ªagainst Nachi in her sleep. The woman awoke to find herself completely pinned with both daggers against her neck. Even though it wasn¡¯t the parameters, it still counted as a defeat.
Roque, per usual, skirted the rules more than anyone else to reach Rank 8. He had walked into the arena, pulled out a bottle of the single-most expensive liquor in the world, and held it hostage¡ªa gun pressed against it. That ¡®fight¡¯ lasted quite a while without a single punch thrown. After about an hour of toiling over her principles, Nachi surrendered. An attack on someone¡¯s mind and taking advantage of an opponent¡¯s weakness was still considered fighting.
Of those four, who were all present on this mission, the three women had gone on to achieve Rank 9 shortly afterwards. Roque hadn¡¯t even attempted it yet, not coming across eligible monsters often during his daily life. However, none of them had managed to pass Rank 10.
Kaizu hadn¡¯t tried, content with her standing for the moment. Niloy wanted to beat Kada, but had almost drowned in a whirlpool during her last attempt, so she wanted to train more before trying again. Itsy had challenged every single general so far and failed. Despite her insane strength, it went to show how much of an advantage someone with a Curse had, especially those with a lot of experience in using them.
One person had achieved Rank 10, though; Tize. He had been made a general after becoming a Fiend and moved into their mansion shortly after. But in order to keep the actual reason for his promotion a secret, he was tasked to raise his rank as quickly as possible. That said, he still wasn¡¯t going to have it handed to him.
Tize had been spinning his wheels all this time, still discontent that he didn¡¯t get to fight Jaid for that honor. But since his hand was forced, he chose Xard and beat him soundly. Being able to block almost all of his attacks was already a huge advantage, but Tize¡¯s Curse was a natural foil to Xard¡¯s¡ªone of the few.
After hitting Xard with a paralyzing shot, The Refuge turned into blaster cannons on Xard¡¯s arms. It was a good test as well, since they found out Tize could still move a host¡¯s body even if the host themselves was incapacitated.
Tize pointed one of the cannon¡¯s straight into Xard¡¯s gut. At that range, Xard¡¯s Curse didn¡¯t work, and the shock absorbers didn¡¯t help either¡ªso much energy pumped through them that they actually shattered. While he had probably gone overboard, it was the only way to land a definitive blow on the boy and win. Xard didn¡¯t move again for the rest of the day, even with Ahvra and Drim¡¯s healing.
Not every member of an eligible rank was participating in this mission either. Staff who¡¯d be allowed, such as Mallea and Nachi, were seeing to other duties since there were already enough volunteers. Notably, though, Gatrim was missing. This kind of mission was right up his alley to prove his heroics, but he hadn¡¯t been around lately.
Similarly to Xard, he had been on lengthy excursions away from the compound, taking on missions around the world. It had all started the day he¡¯d finally beaten Nachi. It was a somber moment for the trainer, losing a regular sparring partner, but she was also proud since it was the culmination of all the training she¡¯d provided.
When she went to block one of the attacks from his rapier, the tip pierced right through the flat of her polearm¡¯s blade. It stopped just short of piercing through her skull, leaving a scar on forehead that still hadn¡¯t fully healed, even as a Lesser.
What should have been a momentous moment to relax and celebrate, it only fueled his momentum and drive. Within the hour of his victory, he had returned with a 2nd-rank monster¡¯s head and threw the still-decomposing flesh at Drim¡¯s feet¡ªchallenging him. Gatrim always wanted to prove he was the best, so what better way than beating the leader of the organization himself?
If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement.
However, Gatrim had specifically requested that Drim not hold back, so he could fully understand the gap between them. And Drim complied, fighting without mercy. They went for three rounds, three very short rounds.
For the first, Drim captured Gatrim in a tangle of vines mere moments after it started. For the second, the pompous boy managed to dodge the first attack of vines and dashed at Drim, attempting to stab him. But Drim deflected it easily and grabbed Gatrim by the face. He absorbed almost all of the boy¡¯s life, leaving him barely more than a withered husk on the ground.
Even after his life had been restored, Gatrim still wanted to go again, not yet fully accepting his place. The moment the round started Drim uttered a single word and then walked away. ?Surrender.? Since then, Gatrim had been scarce, but he was near the top of the charts for most missions completed every month, even winning a few more times.
There were a few other members nearby who didn¡¯t have the rank to participate, present to fulfill other roles. This included Senli, who was unranked, and Rezin, who had made it up to Rank 7. He¡¯d tried fighting Nachi a few times, even getting close once or twice. But it was getting more difficult the more he tried, since Nachi had been regularly training herself against hallucinations and mental attacks.
Chorus was around somewhere too. They weren¡¯t invited, but people had seen glimpses of them in their peripherals. So far, they¡¯d only made it up to Rank 6, having a similar experience to Niloy and being recognized for fame when they tried to perform stealth, even in disguise.
Also sort of in attendance was Rusa. She was back at the compound but observing the area through one of their satellites, ready to relay any intel she spotted. They were expecting reinforcements from the Red Eyes Gang or possibly other groups to swarm the Power Station soon, so she was mostly present to warn them of an ambush.
This same reason was why not everyone invaded the facility. Xard and Itsy stayed stationed outside, since both of their strengths worked better in open areas. Tize also stuck with them for the time being, at least until the initial danger had passed. Those three wandered off to find a good spot to hold up, and everyone else rushed inside from different entrances.
Only Drim and Phon were left standing there for a moment. ¡°Since you can¡¯t really see inside, it¡¯s probably best that you wait out here,¡± Drim said loudly in case anyone else was still listening. He then whispered to her, ¡°I assume you remember what you need to do.¡± Phon gave a short, confident nod, and then Drim headed into the Power Station on a mission of his own.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
Roque was all by his lonesome as he wandered around the facility. Though it was a rather creepy and sketchy place, he hummed without a care in the world as he boldly strolled through hallways¡ªopening doors and checking inside rooms without a moment¡¯s hesitation.
¡°An intruder!¡± Someone called to him, but Roque didn¡¯t even look their way. They were incapacitated before The Swindler could even turn his head. A moment later, Roque felt some clambering on his back followed by a small, metallic hand holding out a wallet for him.
¡°Thank you, Thievius,¡± Roque took the wallet from the automaton and stuffed it into his pocket. Thievius was Roque¡¯s new weapon/companion. It was a fully automated robot with a small bit of sentience and actual artificial intelligence. The world was still a ways away from full artificial intelligence, at least until Nathym had the time to sit down and figure it out.
However, with Roque¡¯s ability to gain the loyalty of objects, they were able to synergise that with machine learning. Thievius used the gun that Roque had built a bond with over the past several years for its core. It was essentially the same weapon with the same experiences, just in a new shell.
The automaton was based off of a Racrown¡ªa racoon mixed with a crow¡ªthat were the sneakiest kleptomaniacs to plague the world. If something randomly went missing with no other explanation, it was usually by the hands of a Racrown, especially food and shiny things. This made it the perfect companion for Roque. Though he still insisted he never stole anything, just ¡®unburdened simpletons from possessions they shouldn¡¯t have¡¯.
While Roque wandered around the Power Station, exploring without a direction in mind, Thievius kept him safe from the guards and brought back any worthwhile loot it could pilfer from its victims. Like Tize¡¯s guns, Thievius could fire both kinetic and paralyzing shots. Roque also bothered Nathym until he added a few new types of ammo that put someone to sleep and another to make them more truthful.
The metal-creature itself was pretty indistinguishable from the real thing, besides not having any fur. Even mimicking a real Racrown, its synthetic feathers folded behind its back like a cape when not in use, really leaning into the master-thief aesthetic. And while the robot could fire bullets from its paws, it could also pull out the gun at its core if Roque wanted the threats to be less vague.
¡°Oh, now this looks promising,¡± the man wandered into what appeared to be a recently-evacuated records room. A mystical contract unfurled in front of him and then files began disappearing from around the room one at a time. Roque could now hold up to 17 item contracts, more than double from when he first joined the Fiends For Hire.
He now had ten items on permanent retainer, Thievius the latest among them. This left a handful more he could play around with. So there was no real reason not to take anything he wanted.
In this case, he had actually been tasked with robbing every scrap of intel he could find. Fortunately, it all only took up one contract, ¡®Intel from the Power Station¡¯. Thus far, he hadn¡¯t found anything lucrative enough to keep to himself and risk ruining the group¡¯s trust.
¡°Well that¡¯s some mawhged up zjik.¡± After taking a few dozen files, Roque had to rest for a moment and lean against the wall. Even though he didn¡¯t know what each file said specifically, when he took possession, he was given the gist of what each document said¡ªas if he¡¯d skimmed it. This was a lot of new information to gain at once, and it didn¡¯t help that a lot of it was morally reprehensible¡ªeven Roque still had some morals to an extent.
Once he finally left the records room, his head throbbing from all that new information, he nearly tripped over the pile of bodies just outside the door. There was a mixed bag of alive and dead. Like the link Drim shared with the glove Kaizu wore, Roque was able to share his own principles for Thievius to make an informed decision on which action it should take.
The Racrown was sitting on the pile and held up a trove of goodies in its hand, mostly jewelry, and also a set of silver false teeth. After securing the valuables and hopping over the pile, Roque headed down the hall with Thievius riding on his shoulder. It didn¡¯t take them long to run into two more guards.
Roque¡¯s metal companion lunged at them and started clawing at one of their faces. The other guard tried to shoot the creature, but the bullet merely ricocheted back into her own chest¡ªnot the brightest among them. More bodies to skip over led Roque into one of the experimental labs. ¡°Now let¡¯s see what kind of valuable monstrosities we can find in here.¡±
V4: Chapter 3.3 - Freedom by Force
Kada and Niloy infiltrated the lowest floor directly, since that¡¯s where Phon had mentioned the captives being held. As an unexpected side-effect of the building being covered in aura, Kada could no longer melt the outer walls. This at least explained why she could melt byproduct from animals but not the animals themselves when they were still alive.
However, that didn¡¯t impede Niloy¡¯s Curse in any way, which was now rather infamous for the damage it could do to the living. In a recent online poll by some¡ fan? of the group, they conducted a survey of which member someone would most and least want to fight.
Niloy won the ¡®least¡¯ category by a landslide, most survey takers rather dying outright than risk being melted half to death. Roque was the runner up, again rather dying than being left in financial ruin. And surprisingly in third place was Tize. Apparently several people thought he¡¯d ultimately end up lecturing them about their lives instead of actually fighting.
On the other end of the spectrum, Rezin won for ¡®most¡¯ want to fight. A lot of people were intrigued by his power and wanted to experience it for themselves. Even more thought he was their best bet of beating in a fight. Second was Phon for reasons that didn¡¯t really have to do with fighting. Third was Niloy again, mostly comprised of her personal online fanbase that wanted to meet her.
Fourth was Itsy, a mixed split of fighting and other reasons. And fifth was Jaid of all people. She was still counted as a member in these polls. Perhaps they wanted to include everyone that had ever been one as well. Most of the reason she was so high was people saying they wanted to get vengeance for her betraying the group, not fully understanding the complexities of what had actually happened. Only a few knew she was a spy, most thinking she was just a traitor.
After Niloy melted a hole through the wall of the Power Station, the two girls continued unimpeded. They started at the far end away from the captives, wanting to secure the area as much as possible before releasing a bunch of people.
Kada took the front since she was the more defensible of the two. A good choice since she ended up taking a few surprise shots from hiding guards. The moment either girl laid eyes on them, though, they were doomed. After getting a bit annoyed by some, Kada just started making the guards sink into the ground to disappear forever if they tried to attack her.
Niloy watched her back, choosing to go with a stinging concoction to coat the enemy with. She was more inclined to watch them suffer than kill them outright. Neither of them felt any sympathy after they found the facility¡¯s morgue. Some of the states that the bodies were in would haunt their nightmares for quite some time.
It was baffling that this many people could be complicit in something so sinister. Fiends were often called monsters, but humanity always seemed to win back that title in the end. And for what, minor advancements in technology and new weapons for war? The world was supposed to be at peace, but whoever was in charge of this place certainly didn¡¯t think so.
The girls got several mixed reactions when they finally found the captives. A lot of them recoiled in fear, thinking they might be being retrieved for further experimentation. Some looked elated, possibly knowing of the Fiends For Hire, just ecstatic to see a new face, or they fully believed Victori¡¯s message. Most, though, had no reaction whatsoever¡ªno life left in their eyes.
There was surely a look of surprise on the girls¡¯ faces as well, not expecting to find them all in such an odd situation. They weren¡¯t in cells or in any kind of restraints or cages that they could discern. Everyone was scattered around the big open room, huddled up in piles with a good amount of space between each group.
Yet for reasons hard to surmise, there was a door frame near each huddle. It had no actual door in it, but there was a lock about where one would expect. ¡°No, stay back!¡± one of the Lesser¡¯s shouted at Kada when she approached the lock. She didn¡¯t heed their warning, though, and tried to melt it.
But she couldn¡¯t get close enough, not even with radiating her Curse at its maximum range. Instead, her hand jolted backwards in pain when she touched the invisible barrier of electricity. Silver blood dripped to the ground out of the tips of her fingers, the flesh shredded apart. Streaks of static were singed into her skin down her hands. Kada dove the damaged hand into her armpit to try and dampen the pain. It¡¯d heal soon enough, but it still hurt like a mawhger.
So what could they do now? Odds were the electricity went to the ceiling, and Kada wouldn¡¯t be surprised if it somehow went through the ceiling and floor too since they were trying to contain Fiends.
¡°Ugh, just let me!¡± It seemed Niloy didn¡¯t have enough patience for Kada to mull over the situation. ¡°This just goes to show why my melting is better.¡± She pulled out a specialized attachment for her water gun. It looked like something a dentist would use.
The new nozzle fired a small, concentrated stream of water that Niloy fired onto the lock. Thankfully, the water was pure enough to not conduct electricity, but the tool was rubberized just in case. Some of the drops of water were vaporized immediately when touching the electricity, but plenty made it through with just a spritz that Niloy could easily melt the lock.
Kada directed traffic, grouping everyone up in an orderly fashion while Niloy freed the rest. A few cried and hugged her, many more with questions. She did her best to reassure them without overburdening them with info. It didn¡¯t take too long, and Kada¡¯s hand had finally healed by the time every invisible cage was opened.
If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.
¡°Alright, that¡¯s everyone! Let¡¯s get Tize down here to lead everyone to safety,¡± Kada cheered to her partner.
¡°Okay, I¡¯ll call him,¡± Niloy held out her hand to the open nothingness and pleaded. ¡°Tize, help me!¡±
¡ô¡ô¡ô
Outside the Power Station, it didn¡¯t take long before reinforcements arrived. Within minutes, Rusa called in that she had spotted convoys headed their way from every direction. Some were the Red Eyes Gang, and some others that looked like random mercenary groups too woefully uninformed of what they were getting into, or too stupid.
These hired-guns were loaded to the teeth too¡ªmounted turrets on just about every vehicle with each aggressor carrying weapons even the police didn¡¯t use. Just about everything short of a tank, probably just because tanks would be too slow. And that was only on the ground.
In the air, helicopters swarmed around, dropping a battalion of drones. These criminals and mercenaries were on par with some of the best armies in the world¡ªsomeone¡¯s own private army.
Bullets began flying the moment the criminals were in range. They didn¡¯t even try for a surrender. Whatever secrets the Power Station had, they wanted it to stay buried. It was possible they¡¯d resort to more drastic measures, so the Fiends For Hire would need to keep an eye open.
Xard took to the skies, explosions and debris already raining down when he sliced the blades off of some of the choppers and blasted some drones. This left Tize and Itsy to take care of the ground troops.
Both could deal with bullets pretty easily. Tize could obviously block them, but during the raid on the compound, Itsy found she was pretty resistant to them as well. Due to her thick skin and bulging mass, they never got very deep into her body. She also figured out how to pop the bullets out with some flexing so that she could heal.
There was a lot of speculation that this somehow involved Itsy¡¯s unknown Curse. Phon took a look after the battle, and found that the lock to be somewhat damaged. However, over the next few days as Itsy healed from her wounds, so did the lock. This led them to believe it was in fact related to taking damage, but everything up to that point was just a result of her absurd body and had nothing to do with her unactivated Curse.
In the meantime, as long as she didn¡¯t take a fatal wound to the head, she was very hard to kill. To combat that, Itsy had started wearing a welder¡¯s helmet out in the field with a visor she could flip up. She should be fine to whether this storm, but it was still going to be a torrential shower of bullets headed their way
Instead of taking the risk of having Tize and Itsy act separately, they decided to combine into one unstoppable unit. ¡ºSynchronization Rate: 50%¡» Bulky rounded rust-red armor clinged to Itsy¡¯s limbs. There was a bit on her chest and back, but not enough to protect everything vital. But its purpose wasn¡¯t really protection.
Itsy crouched down and the armor shifted. The pieces started connecting until they shaped around her in a perfect, smooth sphere. Only one bit stood out, her welding helmet that was poking out at the crest of the sphere.
The two sides of the sphere started spinning in place while the center remained. It operated similarly to a tank instead of rolling around like one might think. The Itsy sphere bolted forward, straight at an oncoming truck full of soldiers. It tore right through the vehicle, exploding the gas line and sending those inside of it flying in every direction like bowling pins. Itsy had scored a strike.
This was it, the final form of The Wrathful Wrecking Ball. She zipped around the area¡ªnow a battlefield since blood had been shed. The sphere moved much faster than any of their vehicles could dodge, and it could change direction instantly. Her enemies had believed they were the ones coming to terrorize the Fiends, but Itsy was the real terror here.
Bullets flew, grenades were thrown, and someone even pulled out a rocket launcher. There wasn¡¯t so much as a scratch of damage on the sphere, its defense as unparalleled as its offense.
The wrecking ball, or the Ball of Doom as it would be known by enemy groups after this fight, destroyed their forces without mercy. In minutes, half of their ground forces had been wiped out. Itsy had little control over whether they¡¯d live or die, but she didn¡¯t try to run down any who had escaped the vehicles and were just trying to save their own lives.
When there was only about a quarter of the ground forces left, they began retreating at full speed. Itsy only gave chase for about a lage and then did a lap around the area to make sure it was all clear. Shortly after, Tize directed her back towards the Power Station. ¡¾I¡¯ve been called.¡¿
A part of Tize¡¯s Curse that wasn¡¯t listed in its description was that he could hear when anyone called him specifically for help. As far as they could tell, the range was limitless across the world. This led to innumerable pranks the first few days to the point that it had to become a fully banned rule of the organization. The members were only allowed to use it in an actual emergency or if it was preplanned like this situation.
After separating from Itsy, Tize turned back into light and drifted through the walls of the building. In that form, he could phase through anything. And while he couldn¡¯t move quite at the speed of light, it was still insanely quick, inadvertently making him the fastest man alive.
Unfortunately, this sequence couldn¡¯t end at just travel. Tize still had to merge with the host who called him even if it was just for a split second. In Niloy¡¯s case, he became skin-colored patches that covered her Curse Mark, negating the need for makeup. For whatever reason, this also made Niloy and her clothing completely hydrophobic, so she couldn¡¯t be damaged by her own Curse.
When he returned back to his own body, the man was met with countless stares. But he didn¡¯t have time to gawk, knowing the more unsure he looked, the less confident everyone else would be in him. Niloy pointed in the direction where she¡¯d made an opening, and he whipped out his gun and shield. ¡°Alright everyone, follow me!¡±
Only a few steps out of the room he heard Kada giddily shout, ¡°C¡¯mon Nini! Let¡¯s start wrecking the place!¡±
V4: Chapter 3.4 - Freedom by Force
Drim was the only one of the group who entered the Power Station through the front door. It didn¡¯t take him long to find the hidden entrance to the sublevels, still open from when the slew of guards had rushed out earlier. Everyone else was meeting varying levels of resistance, but not him.
When he took the last step down to the first sublevel, he found nearly a hundred individuals prostrating in front of him on the floor, surrendering¡ªthe fruits of Victori¡¯s labors. Most of them seemed to be scientists, but there were a few guards and other operators.
It was a big batch of morality too, and would be quite the burden to sort through on the spot. Instead, Drim restrained them all with vines against the walls. He had more pressing matters to attend to at the moment, but they¡¯d still chosen the correct path, so he¡¯d make sure they got due credence.
Even if some were evil, they at least had the guilt and sense to surrender when justice came knocking. That meant there was the possibility for redemption. But any who were left against them at this point, they had no hope, and Drim wouldn¡¯t feel bad for any actions he had to take.
Notably, there were two rather sinister moralities up ahead standing next to a mixed one. For the most part, Drim couldn¡¯t feel the presence of those who weren¡¯t evil. He had the ability to do so, but he just naturally got used to filtering them out. It was something he sort of regretted in hindsight, because it made it that more difficult now when he wanted to hone in on one to find an unsuspicious individual.
But at least now he had a direction. There were a few other evil signatures on this floor, but if someone was in trouble or being held captive, that took priority.
This first sublevel of the Power Station was mostly still a facade. It was probably meant for inspectors who wanted to see the piping and other utilities that would naturally be underground. Besides those facilities, there were a lot of offices. It wasn¡¯t unheard of for places like this to have their administration underground as well, especially when the manufacturing happened upstairs, but it also wasn¡¯t too common, so it was immediately suspicious.
Drim quickly found the source of two evils in the form of two guards guarding what looked like a very inconspicuous closet. How conspicuous. But what should he do? Should he kill them? It¡¯d be no effort at all, and the morality reading he was getting from them, the world would almost certainly be better off.
It was an issue Drim was still struggling with, but one he¡¯d been flip-flopping on quite consistently lately. More and more often it seemed like it would just be better to do the dirty work himself. In this alleged world of peace, justice seemed to be absent more than it ever was. What¡¯s worse is that he knew it was getting only easier for him to do it, but it still ate at him.
Meanwhile, Kada and Xard, as well as some of the more recent members were now able to kill someone without barely a second thought. Yet before joining the group, they had only killed someone in the most drastic situations which led to them being Fiends. Maybe the Fiends For Hire was just a toxic environment that was breeding mass murderers, or maybe he¡¯d been reading too many contrarian articles on their group lately.
For the case of these two, Drim had to weigh the ethics of letting them live more than killing them. Given how secretive the Power Station had been, there was no question that someone of high-standing was behind or at least funding it. There was a good chance that they could get these criminals insane legal representation that could possibly lead to them walking free. That or they¡¯d end up getting killed anyways to preserve their secrets.
Ultimately, Drim decided to kill the more evil of the two. Vines shot through his torso and neck, taking the second guard by surprise. But before she could do anything, the vines grabbed her and pinned her to the wall. Maybe the trauma from this could lead towards repentance down the line for her, but the boy didn¡¯t hold high hopes.
After having his vines clean up a bit of the mess, Drim opened the closet and scowled. A man was sitting inside, blindfolded, gagged, and restrained. Half of his body was inserted into some odd device that looked like a human shape had been cookie-cuttered out of it. A convenient sign read ¡®Aura Field Generator¡¯, and this man was just the battery.
At least he didn¡¯t seem to be in any pain, but after Drim disabled the device and pulled the Lesser free, he was completely despondent. It was like he was in a coma, but his eyes were still open and unblinking. ¡°Phon, I should have deactivated the aura field, can you teleport this man next to me to safety?¡± He called into his earpiece on the siblings¡¯ private channel.
The man vanished, confirming that her Curse was working properly again. Drim then took a few pictures of the device and plugged his phone to it in an attempt to download some specs. If this technology became widespread, it could be quite a roadblock in the future, especially since it affected more than just Phon¡¯s Curse. Imagine if criminals started using them for protection, or if the entire CP headquarters became enshrouded in it. That would be a nightmare.
Drim made quick progress through the rest of the floor. There were still plenty of morality twinges bothering him¡ªa lot of people hiding in offices, many clearly by the door waiting to ambush him when he went inside. But they¡¯d be left waiting. There was a grand prize that Drim couldn¡¯t let escape, so he couldn¡¯t drag his heels.
For now, he just barricaded the doors of any room where he felt someone was inside with vines and wood so they couldn¡¯t escape. It¡¯d make a fire marshall cry, but if they knew what was going on in this facility, they¡¯d be the ones setting the building ablaze.
Once Drim felt the area was secured, he sauntered over to the double doors at the end of a long hall. Why did all villains love double doors? They were just that much easier to break down. These doors put up a bit more of a fight, clearly reinforced with a barricade on the other side.
Just as Drim was about to break through, his instincts flared and he whirled around just in time to dodge a crossbow bolt that pierced into the door. He then hoisted his blades to block as two pickaxes clanged against them, his attacker dropping down from the ceiling.
¡°Hmm¡ a disguised Lesser Fiend who uses pickaxes that turn into a crossbow,¡± Drim uttered after he got a good look at the assailant. ¡°I know someone who¡¯s looking for you.¡±
Even though their face was covered, Drim noticed a glance of surprise at his words. Before they could try and do anything, the Fiend broke their clash and grabbed the Lesser¡¯s wrists so they couldn¡¯t escape. ¡°I¡¯ll be sure to deliver you to her in a nice package.¡±
Drim made a portal appear beneath their feet. Before his foe could try and shuffle out of the way, roots had sprouted to grab them. Once they were stuck firmly in place, the roots began to grow and spawn more, wrapping around the assassin¡¯s entire body. Not long after, Drim was left with a fairly realistic wooden statue.
There were enough gaps to let them breathe, and it wasn¡¯t too tight to the point that they couldn¡¯t shift around and try and get more comfortable. While Drim wouldn¡¯t keep them stuck like this for the entire journey he was planning, they¡¯d be restrained completely until he finished his business here.
Back to the door, Drim broke it down with one great push. He shielded himself with a bit of wooden armor, expecting to be shot at. But he merely found the director of the Power Station sitting at his desk with his fingers laced¡ªanother classic villain habit.
¡°So you¡¯ve come to shut me down, have you?¡± the man tried to act suave. Drim took a moment to scan the fellow with his phone to learn his name¡ªsomeone he¡¯d never heard of. Getting more personal information didn¡¯t matter now, since Phontext could just look it up later. But Drim had to at least try and learn some connections.
¡°I certainly have,¡± Drim acted calm in return. ¡°While I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve desperately tried to avoid this day, you had to know it was coming eventually. Even if you think Lessers and Fiends are disposable monsters, there will always be someone looking for them.¡±
Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon.
¡°The downfall of empathetic society,¡± Drim rolled his eyes at the man¡¯s philosophical nonsense. ¡°Not using every resource they have to advance will only lead to collapse. Surely you can understand, the strives your group has made towards advancement.¡±
¡°Can we skip the part where you try to appeal to my greed and ambitions, and you just tell me who you¡¯re working for?¡± The Fiend wanted to get this over with as soon as possible, eager to leave unpleasant company.
¡°What makes you think I¡¯m working for anyone?¡± The man seemed to be under some misconception that just because they didn¡¯t have everything figured out, he could get away with this.
¡°We had one of our members do a deep dive into your financials,¡± Drim was happy to inform him. ¡°For starters, this facility already uses up more power than it exports. Based on how much you¡¯re profiting, you should barely be keeping the lights on at the public side. From that alone you¡¯re not generating any real revenue.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s assume that some of your innovations are being sold and laundered back to you, based on our market analysis, it wouldn¡¯t be nearly enough to cover all the employees working here, let alone all the fancy tech and your own private army through the Red Eyes Gang. No, you¡¯d be roughly a few billion in debt.¡±
¡°So let me ask again, who are you working for?¡±
¡°Ha, you think I¡¯d tell you?!¡± the director whipped out a trigger from their jacket and held it up threateningly. Sadly, he never got the chance to actually issue a proper threat.
Drim had been expecting this. So the entire time he¡¯d been talking, he¡¯d been slowly creeping a vine towards the director down on the ground. The vine had been in the middle of crawling up his body when the man made his move. It then dropped all stealthiness and jumped out of his pants, grabbed the trigger, and tossed it over to its master. He had to guess it was to blow the facility up with everyone still inside.
¡°So let me ask you a third time, and I hope you don¡¯t make it a fourth. Who are you working for?¡±
¡°A Central Peace Representative,¡± the director finally answered as the vine ¡®gently coaxed¡¯ him into sitting back in his chair. It was hard to hear. They had suspected as much, but they just didn¡¯t want to believe it. What was supposed to be the world¡¯s salvation still had corruption at its core. Just how deep rooted was this tumor? It probably wasn¡¯t for them to find out, but they also couldn¡¯t ignore it depending on the circumstances.
¡°Who is it?¡± Drim asked for more clarity.
¡°I¡ don¡¯t know,¡± the man answered with a distressed look on his face.
?Tell me their name.? It turned into a demand.
¡°I really don¡¯t know!¡± he told the truth, for he could no longer lie. It seemed the remnants of the demand strained his brain to try and force an answer, bringing him to the edge of a breakdown. Since he rarely used it, Drim didn¡¯t have very much control over the severity of his mother¡¯s power.
How very vexing. There was an extent to how well Phon¡¯s Curse could dig things up. If the director really had no more hints beyond that, even Phontext wouldn¡¯t be able to link them to the culprit. Their hopes would now lie in there being unredacted intel that Roque had found. They could interrogate any other surviving members, but it was unlikely they¡¯d get anything more if even the man in charge didn¡¯t know.
¡°Well then, you¡¯re of no further use to me,¡± Drim turned around to leave.
¡°You fool, you should never turn your back on the enemy!¡± The director whirled out a gun, but Drim didn¡¯t look back right away. He didn¡¯t need to, already knowing what the man¡¯s fate would be.
¡°You should take your own advice, director,¡± Drim mentioned casually when he heard the piercing of flesh. He turned around finally when he heard a meaty thump hit the floor. ¡°And how are you feeling about all this, Kaizu?¡±
¡°Frustrated and unsatisfied.¡± She checked the puny Curse Mark she¡¯d just gotten on the back of her leg and frowned. ¡°Ever since I got this damned glove, each kill brings me less joy than the last. Something about being given permission ruins the satisfaction I suppose. It¡¯s been more like feeding the beast lately than doing it for fun.¡±
¡°Well, it seems the rehabilitation is working then,¡± he couldn¡¯t help but be a little self-satisfied that something had come from all their efforts. If the worst of them could be helped, maybe he didn¡¯t have to worry about the complexities of it all too much.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
Drim personally swept through every floor after leaving the director¡¯s office. He made sure there were no more captives, and that any remaining adversaries had been sufficiently detained. By the time he made it down to the last floor, Kada and Niloy had wrecked it to bits.
By the time he climbed back up, Phon had already teleported away all those he¡¯d captured. She met up with him the moment he stepped back outside the building. ¡°Quite a few of the captives tried to make a break for it the moment they felt fresh air, about a third. I made sure to get all of their names before they got too far away.¡±
She then flashed a dart before breaking it so that it dissolved into dust. ¡°They¡¯ll all think that the woods are strangely full of bugs biting them too. Any children that tried to run, I made sure to bring back.¡± The two siblings then joined the rest of their party at the rallying point.
As soon as they got near, the dreary countryside on this gray day turned into a bright and cheery, sunshiny landscape thanks to Rezin¡¯s Curse. All those rescued were currently being loaded onto a bus by his and Senli¡¯s direction, and Itsy was lumbering into the driver¡¯s seat.
¡°So how do you feel now that you¡¯ve been saved?¡± Chorus had finally shown their face publicly and was interviewing some of the former captives.
¡°What¡¯s with the bombs?¡± Drim couldn¡¯t help but question the pile that Kada and Xard were stacking.
¡°Not too long ago, a skycraft buzzed overhead and tried to bomb the place,¡± Xard answered as he heaved the last bomb onto the stack. ¡°I managed to make an energy cushion to catch them all. And then Itsy threw a bomb back at the skycraft when it tried to do a second pass. The pilot didn¡¯t make it, but you can find the wreckage still smoldering over yonder.¡±
¡°Alright, Kada if you don¡¯t mind, go ahead and move it over to the pit when you¡¯re free,¡± Drim directed her. The pit was quite a sad necessity. Niloy had made a pool of acid to throw any bodies and dangerous debris into and dissolve them. Afterwards, she¡¯d turn it back into pure water.
Really, the deceased should either be left to the authorities or given a proper burial elsewhere, but there were just too many. In the meantime, they couldn¡¯t leave them lying around to decay and contaminate the area or become monster bait.
Through Roque, The Fiends For Hire had become acquaintances with a body removal and crime cleanup business that was run by Lessers. For the odd occasion when they left a mess that was best to not let the police find. Drim and Phon had done background checks on them personally first to make sure they were people that could be trusted, but even this job would be too much.
Speaking of Roque, Drim made sure to meet with him next to see what he¡¯d dug up. ¡°Pretty much what we expected,¡± Roque reported. ¡°All the crazy new tech has come from this place; aura sensors, draining handcuffs, some of those new body enhancing drugs.¡±
¡°They¡¯ve also put a lot of research into both trying to make Lessers and Fiends artificially without having to kill someone, as well as trying to revert them back into human. No real progress made on the latter front, though. It goes into some weird occult stuff too since they¡¯ve confirmed we¡¯re dealing with the supernatural. There¡¯s still a lot to dig through, so I¡¯ll pass it over to Rusa when we get back.¡±
Lastly, Drim got on the bus to do a quick check of all the people they were bringing back to the compound. None of them were evil, though there were a few headed in that direction. It was most likely because of the extreme circumstances that would eventually lead to them snapping past the point of no return. Hopefully with proper time and rehabilitation, they could all be comfortably moved back to being mentally stable and productive members of society.
He did a short run up and down the aisle, replenishing the life of a few who needed it. Before he got off the bus, though, he gave a little speech. ¡°Hello everyone, I¡¯m Drim Drazah, leader of the Fiends For Hire. I just want to let you all know that we will be taking you back to our estate, to somewhere safe. There you¡¯ll get a nice meal and a warm bed to sleep in for tonight.¡±
¡°Tomorrow, or whenever you¡¯re ready, we¡¯ll have personal discussions with each of you to decide your next steps. Whether you stay, need help returning home, or want a fresh start somewhere else, it¡¯s up to you. More than anything else, I want to stress that your lives are now back in your own hands, and only you get to decide your future.¡±
¡ô¡ô¡ô
At a certain gas station the next morning, the clerk wondered why it was only ever when she was on duty that they received deliveries of people shipped in crates. It had been about a year since she opened up the crate with a green-haired knight inside, so she thought the worst was behind her. But now that she found an assassin entombed in wood, she''d seriously need to consider finding a new job if this was going to be a recurring thing.
V4: Chapter 4.1 - Haunted by Guilt
In early Monarchber 2079, the Fiends For Hire received a rather unusual request from a real estate agency. However, it went largely ignored for some time since they were still dealing with the aftermath of the Power Station. Turns out, trying to help approximately 70 people of varying backgrounds, ambitions, and mental states wasn¡¯t a quick process.
It had been much easier during the first round of member and resident recruitment over a year ago. That had been a comparable number, but everyone there had the same destination in mind. To add to the complexity, the CP Representative overseeing the country where the Power Station resided had decided to get involved. They sent a few social service workers along with a few trained psychiatrists.
This was both helpful and a burden in a number of ways. The social services department managed to convince a few more who were initially hesitant to return to their families. However, they laid the pressure on a bit too thick for some who were quite resistant, to the point that the Fiends For Hire eventually had to step in and throw them out of the compound.
The psychiatrists were a bit more useful. They took a lot of the burden off of Farian to the point that he could merely oversee the mental health progress while focusing on their physical condition. Through their combined efforts, each one of the refugees had reached a healthy state both physically and mentally within a month to the point that they could live regular lives. Whether those lives were thriving and fulfilling was still yet to be seen and would take a lot more work.
In the end, the Fiends For Hire ended up with 7 new members: 2 Fiends and 5 Lessers. Then of the remaining 30 or so adults, 18 became residents, and the rest moved on to different horizons. Still, it was honestly more than the group was expecting to stay. They had only built a new level on their barracks for the members and another onto the apartments for the residents.
But now they¡¯d need to build an entirely new residential building, meaning some would have to double-up in the meantime. They didn¡¯t really seem to mind, though¡ªinfinitely better than their previous accommodations. But, the organization wanted to get it ready for them quickly, so they even resorted to using outside contractors to assist Mallea and Nathym with the construction.
While that was quite a lot of adults to manage, there were just as many children. In the end, 36 wound up enrolling in their boarding school program with ages varying from four at the youngest up to eighteen. The two Lessers who had previously been commuting to Hedgehind every day decided to enroll as well now that they had peers¡ªand really didn¡¯t want to commute anymore.
Senli and Crucion were also enrolled since neither had finished their compulsory education. Some jokingly argued that Drim and Phon should join as well, since they¡¯d never had school lives, but they were only met with annoyed stares and honorary diplomas from Constead South High School thrown at their heads.
With the two already enlisted students, Bray and Mazie, it brought the grand total of enrolled students to 42. Mazie had also tantrumed until she convinced Bray to let the two of them move into the dorms as well, wanting to share the same experience as all the other children¡ªthough she ultimately claimed it was so one of the refugees could have their apartment.
While the school had been built to handle this many students, it still presented a problem with staffing. Vank and Hazzle wouldn¡¯t be able to run a second cafeteria at the dorm. And now that Crucion was attending classes, it took away his time that he could be cleaning along with any other duties, so they¡¯d need additional janitorial and facilities staff as well.
After much deliberation and investigation, they actually ended up coming to an agreement with the nearest prison. Drim and Phon did a combing of their inmates, looking for those who either deeply regretted the crimes they committed or were falsely imprisoned.
Those that didn¡¯t qualify for traditional parole or probation were offered a work-release program similar to the one Andi had. For those who were actually innocent, they hired lawyers to reopen their cases. But in the meantime, they were allowed out of prison to work at the Fiends For Hire compound.
As for teaching, since it was too much for Andi to handle by herself, they assigned three new staff, leaving the math and sciences to her. Ipucco became the history and language teacher while also taking on the role of the school¡¯s headmaster.
One of their new Lesser residents had been a physical trainer, so they took over gym class and any courses pertaining to health. Lastly, one of their recent college graduates became a teaching assistant to earn credit towards obtaining their license. He had originally been planning to become an engineer, but had been inspired by Andi and her dedication towards teaching them that he changed his career path. A crush might have played a part too.
But with all that finally taken care of, back to the strange request. After their initial request got ignored for a few days, the real estate agency submitted it again, twice. The next day they submitted it four times, and then eight, sixteen¡ªdoubling it every single day.
It got to a point that they mentioned they¡¯d also sent the request to Above, and that if they didn¡¯t hear back soon, they¡¯d be forced to lobby the Red Eyes Gang for help. Apparently, a piece of property they were trying to sell was haunted. However, the property was only haunted for Lessers and Fiends. Humans didn¡¯t notice anything besides the innate eeriness of the place, so they required one of the specialized groups to assist them.
The author''s tale has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.
After that last threat, Deborah finally had to intervene and bring it directly to the generals for action. Anyone asking the Red Eyes Gang for assistance was a worst case scenario. And while they didn¡¯t like their hands being forced, the Fiends For Hire would rather alter their own plans to accommodate them than have those fools play with fire.
So as soon as the four Greaters were all available, they headed out to this so-called haunted mansion. Rusa also joined them because of the nature of the hauntings. However, since she was in her last days of life, Drim went ahead and triggered a rebirth.
She was born as a new girl, but since they didn¡¯t have time to wait for her to grow up, Drim did it for her, bringing her to around the same age as the rest of them. Before one of the previous rebirths, they¡¯d tested this out to find the implications of forced growth¡ªplanning to just recycle their life anew if the experiment was a failure.
They did find that Feyjrusa¡¯s personality was severely affected by this process in the sense that they didn¡¯t actually get a new one. Instead, that life became an amalgamation, a rough average of all their past lives. After Drim aged them up as well, they became unable to use their Curse for a few hours¡ªprocessing all the information of their past lives that would normally be relegated to their early days of existence.
The reason Rusa tagged along was because the agency claimed that Fiends and Lessers saw the dead at this mansion. Specifically, they saw and were attacked by those that they killed to become Fiends. Rusa wanted the chance to finally meet her mother, even if it was a hostile spirit version of her. From the rumors she¡¯d heard, it didn¡¯t seem like it¡¯d be that far off from real life.
So their mission was to infiltrate this mansion, find the source of the hauntings, and hopefully get rid of it. Many other mercenary groups had tried, and many more were sneaking in to witness the hauntings even if they didn¡¯t qualify. The real estate agency wanted this resolved as quickly as possible since it was currently an unsellable property.
The mansion in question was actually an estate of a former governor planted by the Drazahs. However, Drim and Phon would have long lost any claim to ownership of it due to military reparations and relinquishment of territory from the losing party.
Of course, Drim had asked his mother if she had any insight on the hauntings, but nothing came to mind. They¡¯d also consulted Ipucco, a history buff, and one of their new Fiends who was into all things occult and spooky, but neither had a decent explanation. That could only mean two things. Either she was somehow involved, which Eleen doubted, saying it didn¡¯t match her usual machinations, or this was the work of a Fiend.
¡°Did we really have to come on the Cosdamn spookiest day we¡¯ve had in years!¡± Kada looked up at the foreboding sky as they stood outside the gate of the estate. It was gray and thundering, almost as dark as night despite being midday. The wind was howling, as if a great storm was on the horizon, but the forecast didn¡¯t show even a drop of rain. It seemed Cosmos just wanted to mess with them.
¡°Whatever, let¡¯s just get this over with,¡± Xard sighed, not looking forward to the idea of what was to come. ¡°Then we can just fly The Tourist over the clouds and back into the sunshine on the way home.¡±
¡°Does it creep anyone else out that we¡¯re obviously not the first ones here,¡± Rusa gestured to the wide open gate.
¡°Well, just going by the nearby feelings I¡¯m getting, we¡¯re not alone,¡± Drim looked ahead, down the drive towards the mansion.
Phon did a quick scan, ¡°Ugh¡ Yeah, we¡¯re not alone. It¡¯s them again.¡± She didn¡¯t elaborate before starting her march into the property, and the others followed suit.
When the group was just a few feet away from the front doors, they burst open, and Above strolled out. Well, it wasn¡¯t anything so casual. They hurried outside, but they were haggard to the point that they were practically crawling on their feet.
Lieu was being dragged by Creti and Kalter, barely upright with his arms wrapped around them. He¡¯d clearly been shot several times in his chest and arms, indigo blood pouring down his front. The wounds looked nonlethal, but he was in a bad way.
When Xard rushed over to help, Kalter scowled at him, kept walking, and growled, ¡°We don¡¯t need your help.¡±
Alk stumbled out of the mansion after them a moment later, not looking the best herself. She shuffled over to Kada, and to everyone¡¯s surprise, she wrapped her arms around the unsuspecting girl and hugged her tight.
¡°Uhm, buh, guh¡¡± Kada couldn¡¯t quite form an entire sentence. Her whole body was fidgeting and she was keeping her arms up in panic.
¡°Just¡ let me have this,¡± Alk hugged tighter as she buried her face. Kada finally reciprocated and they shared a touching but confusing embrace. A few seconds later, Alk finally broke off and warned them, ¡°Be careful in there. We took it too lightly, and it was too much for us.¡± She then hustled to catch up with her friends.
¡°Hey, uhh¡¡± Drim called after them briefly, holding out his hand, but his words trailed off.
¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Phon seemed to be the only one to catch the weird moment.
¡°It¡¯s just, uhh, Creti. Her¡¡± Drim paused again for a second, ¡°Well, it can wait. They have more important things to worry about at the moment.¡±
¡°So how are we going to do this?¡± Rusa questioned once they¡¯d regrouped. ¡°The rumor is that the hauntings won¡¯t happen if we stick together, so I guess we need to split apart. There are two floors, an attic, and a basement. Someone should also patrol the grounds.¡±
¡°Sounds reasonable. That evenly splits us,¡± Drim agreed to the suggestion.
¡°I can¡¯t believe we¡¯re skipping right to the part of the horror movie that gets us all killed!¡± Kada moaned before they headed inside.
V4: Chapter 4.2 - Haunted by Guilt
The group did a quick walkthrough of the first floor of the mansion together. For a place that had been abandoned for over a decade, it was in shockingly nice condition and well maintained. But they supposed that was expected for a place the real estate group was actively trying to sell. One suggestion they might have would be to get rid of all the old antique furniture covered in white sheets. That alone could make people think of ghosts.
As they¡¯d been told, nothing of interest happened when they were together as a crowd, so they split up. Xard took the attic, not for any particular reason other than no one else was excited to take it, and he didn¡¯t have any preference.
What was surprising, though, was how quickly the haunting started now that he was alone. Like the rest of the house, the attic was chock full of old furniture and junk. It seemed the real estate agency wanted to sell it as is instead of going through the headache of sorting what could possibly be worthwhile to keep or put up for auction.
Little by little, things started to shift in the room. A chair moved a few inches. An old map unfurled for a moment then scrunched up into a ball and went flying across the room. Drawers of a dresser opened in succession, and then clothes and other knick knacks went jumping out of it. Lastly, an old bicycle suddenly stood up on its own and began riding riderless slowly around the room.
All these hauntings didn¡¯t seem aggressive at all. Instead, it looked like the ghost, or whatever it could be, was just bored and killing time.
¡°Reminds you of the old junkyard we used to play at, doesn¡¯t it?¡± Xard heard a voice coming from the bike. The area around it shimmered and Warig, the friend he¡¯d murdered, sat atop the bike¡¯s seat. The rumors really were true after all. For Fiends, those they killed were brought back in this mansion.
¡°But you¡¯ve moved on from that, haven¡¯t you?¡± Warig vanished from the bike, and it crashed into some boxes. He then reappeared sitting on an old television that started producing static from his presence. ¡°It¡¯s been what, two years? I hardly even recognize you.¡±
¡°The hair¡¯s an obvious change, but you¡¯re certainly not the Xard I remember¡ªa boy just coasting along, barely a dream to his name. But I was right there with you, wasn¡¯t I? Wasting away our youths in that damned junkyard. Well, at least I was trying to do something about it.¡±
¡°By selling drugs to kids, you mean?¡± Xard wasn¡¯t going to give this damnable spirit an inch of his regret.
¡°By trying to make our lives better! By any means necessary,¡± the ghost was suddenly screaming in Xard¡¯s face before backing up a bit. ¡°But it seems you didn¡¯t appreciate my efforts. And here I thought you loved me.¡±
That actually did make Xard uncomfortable. His spine tensed up and his stomach felt heavy. ¡°You knew?¡± he couldn¡¯t resist asking.
¡°Hmph, I always thought there was something weird with you,¡± Warig started drifting around, almost listlessly. ¡°What really made me start thinking was when we found that box of porn. It was odd enough when you didn¡¯t want to look at it, but it was even weirder when you got annoyed that I¡¯d look at them. Then I started piecing it together, and it became obvious after a while.¡±
¡°And honestly, even though I¡¯m not gay, it still flattered me. Made me work even harder for us to find a way out of that zjikhole, away from our families who didn¡¯t care about us. And despite all I did, you just moved right along.¡±
¡°Got fancy new powers that led to you joining that group. Got a new dream, a new home, a place where you belong. Got a new crush, what was his name? Grim something? But now you¡¯re up there flying high, forgetting everything you left behind, everyone.¡±
¡°I suppose in a way, I should be happy. After all, you only got this far in life because of me. Because of my sacrifice, that¡¯s what set you on this path. And that¡¯s just what it means to be a best friend, to be there for someone, even when they stab you in the back!¡±
Xard felt a smidgen of pressure at his backside and whirled his head, unimpressed. The ghost of Warig was trying to stab a flagpole through his back, but Xard had turned on his Curse long ago.
¡°You never were great at trying to trick me, Warig. Except for that one big lie, you never got the jump on me, but even that one was because of my own delusions and refusal to accept it. I was the one choosing to ignore the warning signs.¡± Xard slammed his fist into the middle of the ghost¡¯s chest, but it went right through, disappearing into the incorporeal form.
¡°And yeah I have moved on. I blamed myself for a long time, that I could have led you down a different path. But the person I loved never existed. I was just projecting my feelings onto the guy closest to me. We may have been best friends, but I don¡¯t owe you a damn thing. You dug your own grave!¡± A blast of energy exuded from Xard¡¯s hand, vaporizing the specter into nothingness.
The Fiend didn¡¯t know if this meant the ghost was gone for good, but Warig didn¡¯t immediately return. If that was all the dead man was capable of, he really didn¡¯t have anything to worry about.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
Rusa wandered the second floor for quite some time before anything finally happened. In most rooms, she didn¡¯t get so much as a whiff of anything supernatural. Only in the master bedroom did she finally meet her mother, Fassis Sulatrive, former queen of Archlave. ¡°I gave birth to you on a bed just like this.¡±
If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.
¡°Well, actually, I never even finished the job, did I?¡± the dead queen appeared on the bed, floating the covers over herself and looking like a sick patient. Rusa went and sat in a chair next to the bed, properly getting a look at her mother for the first time. She¡¯d mostly seen portraits, and some old pictures in a few albums, but none of her mother later in life. This specter was still dressed in a gallant gown with her crown still on her head.
¡°So you¡¯re my daughter then?¡± the woman gave Rusa a once over. ¡°Has it really been so long since my own death? You¡¯re already a grown woman.¡±
¡°Uhh, no, it¡¯s only been about two years,¡± her daughter corrected her. ¡°I¡¯m just a bit different, I guess you could say.¡±
¡°Ah, right, one of those Fiend things you talk about with your friends,¡± Fassis looked away as if she¡¯d lost interest. ¡°So how is Archlave faring?¡±
¡°Umm, alright I suppose,¡± Rusa made her best guess. ¡°I haven¡¯t looked into it in a while, but father seemed to be doing a decent job leading the country last I¡¯d heard.¡±
¡°Hmph, that oaf could barely lead himself to the bathroom in the middle of the night,¡± Rusa¡¯s mother vanished from the bed and reappeared at the window. ¡°I was the true ruler of Archlave! Your father was little more than a figurehead in that sexist society, but everyone worshiped the floor he walked on.¡±
¡°Just because I wasn¡¯t born of noble blood, just because I was the one who married into the royal family, just because I was a woman. My opinion didn¡¯t matter in the court. No one took me seriously. Even though it was my hard work, my doctrines, my trade agreements that allowed Archlave to prosper. I just couldn¡¯t be the one to write them. No, I had to whisper them into your father¡¯s ear.¡±
¡°Because of me, Archlave became the trading hub of the seas! Every merchant ship docks at our ports, every bit of commerce pays our tariffs, every island thriving because I allowed them to! And what did I get? Resentment, threats, our most loyal subjects talking about me with venom in their words, cursing my name. I should have let the nation fall apart, but I did it all because of my love for that island.¡±
¡°But what about the people?¡± Rusa had to ask. ¡°I heard that you ruined so many lives in the pursuit of your goals. Even though the economy boomed, too many were left starving. Meanwhile, you adorned our castle with priceless lavishments that we didn¡¯t even need.¡±
¡°Necessary sacrifices and due rewards,¡± her mother quickly dismissed her words. ¡°When you are queen, you will quickly understand the importance of both. You can not climb to the top without using others as your steps. That is just the way of the world.¡±
¡°Hmph, if I ever even become queen,¡± the idea was now turning bitter in Rusa¡¯s mind, not that she ever particularly wanted the responsibility to begin with. ¡°Or if we even make it that long. These assassins are becoming a pain to deal with. We even encountered one on the way here, not that they were difficult to handle.¡±
¡°You would dare let Archlave fall into another¡¯s hands?!¡± The ghost jumped in front of Rusa¡¯s face, and her icy hands gripped the girl¡¯s shoulders.
¡°Huh, what, no?!¡± she was baffled that her mother would jump to that conclusion. ¡°We¡¯re working hard to find out who¡¯s behind this, and we¡¯ll definitely stop them. They just don¡¯t want a Fiend as their ruler, and I can¡¯t say I blame them. Honestly, it¡¯s never really felt like that¡¯s the path I should follow.¡±
¡°Hmph, rebellious,¡± Queen Fassis let go and drifted away. ¡°I was the same at your age. Well, the age you are now. I was only sent to the palace by my family just because I knew how to fake a smile more than the rest of my village. It was a longshot, and I expected to be sent home very quickly. Imagine my surprise when your father picked me over all the other suitresses.¡±
¡°I actually rejected him at first. Not because I didn¡¯t like him, but because it didn¡¯t feel real. But he persisted, filled my head with fantasies and big talk of the nation we could build together. Yet the moment the crown touched his head, he threw away all his promises and dreams¡ªcontent to stay the course and live in his father¡¯s shadow.¡±
¡°But I had already been sold on the future, so I wasn¡¯t going to be cheated. If your father was too spineless, I¡¯d just have to guide his hand. My dreams came true. Well, until¡¡± Fassis¡¯ eyes drifted over towards Rusa. ¡°I was looking forward to raising my heir properly¡ªthe person who¡¯d succeed me and rule the Archlave dynasty.¡±
¡°It¡¯s a shame that I¡ that we never got the chance. So I can understand your hesitance, but you will learn in time. Archlave was everything to me, as it will be for you. Perhaps you just need to spend more time there, to really learn to love it, to understand your heritage. You¡¯ve been away from home for far too long, Feyjrusa.¡±
¡°Well, it¡¯s not Archlave I had any issue with,¡± Rusa admitted. ¡°Even after seeing most of the world, it will always hold a special place in my heart. It¡¯s beautiful, and it¡¯s my home. I always believed that I would return there someday, but maybe not as its ruler.¡±
¡°I¡¯m really not like everyone else, not even like other Fiends. I¡¯m immortal. No matter how many times I¡¯m reincarnated, even if someone kills me, I¡¯ll never die, just reborn again. And each time I do, my personality changes. Even if I¡¯m committed to ruling Archlave in one life, who knows what I¡¯ll be like in the next. The citizens don¡¯t deserve that.¡±
¡°Immortal body you say¡¡± The look in the queen¡¯s eyes changed. The next thing Rusa knew, icy hands were reaching into her chest. ¡°I didn¡¯t give my life so that my heir could shirk her duties and insult my legacy! If you won¡¯t use the powers I gave you to further my dream, then I¡¯ll just take it for myself and rule Archlave forever!¡±
Rusa¡¯s Curse kicked in immediately since her life was in danger. Hell, it felt worse than that. Her mothers hands were clasped around her heart, squeezing the life out of her. She wasn¡¯t quite sure if it would work like Fassis expected, or if it¡¯d just kill them both.
The overdrive of her brain let her block out the pain and focus on her surroundings. She didn¡¯t have a lot of time before whatever fate had in store for her. But now she had 315-times that window to figure something out.
She had to get away from her mother as quickly as possible. If she ran towards the door, that would just push them together anymore. Given the intangible nature of the queen¡¯s form, Rusa doubted she could fight back. That only left one avenue of escape.
The Fiend lurched back in her chair, sending it tumbling backwards. Rusa kept the momentum and went careening through the window, shattering the glass, and sending her crashing down into the hedge below. She then deactivated her Curse so it wouldn¡¯t take as long to scramble away, but reactivated it to hunt down her mother again. The ghost, though, was nowhere to be found.
V4: Chapter 4.3 - Haunted by Guilt
Kada walked the entire perimeter of the estate and nothing spooky happened. She had vehemently fought to be the one to take the outdoor shift. Ghosts wouldn¡¯t haunt her if she stayed outside the entire time, right? There was nothing terrifying about a wide open space. Yet she still glanced over her shoulder every time there was so much as a whisper in the wind.
Once she¡¯d done two full laps, she found herself drawn to the pond in the garden behind the mansion. Cosdammit, don¡¯t do it Kada, don¡¯t look! She tried to talk herself out of staring into the pond. You¡¯re going to look down and see your dead friend, and then you¡¯re going to zjik your pants! So don¡¯t even look!
She looked. First came a sigh of relief when she was only met with her own reflection. ¡°Oh lordy Cosmos!¡± But the regret came when the reflection turned into Bosef, the dead friend and crush that she¡¯d killed to become a Fiend. Her arms flailed wildly in front of her as she fell back on her butt and scooted back as far away as she could until her back bonked into a statue.
The ghost of Bosef rose out of the water and hovered in mid-air. He looked down at her and grimaced. ¡°Great, now I have to deal with you again. The one nice thing about dying was that I didn¡¯t have to deal with your annoying ass every day. Oh Bosef, walk home with me. Oh Bosef, eat lunch with me. Oh Bosef, pay attention to me or I¡¯ll die!¡±
¡°There was a reason I was your only friend, Kada. That¡¯s because you were insufferable, and I was the only one nice enough to put up with you! Then you dared to hold yourself higher than me!¡±
¡°You were drowning puppies!¡± The words jumped out of Kada¡¯s mouth. She felt a flash of anger from a mostly-repressed memory.
¡°Says the girl who stalked me,¡± the ghost threw shade right back. ¡°Sure I had a quirky little hobby, but I had to find some way to deal with the stress. It¡¯s all your fault, really. You and everyone else only saw me as this cute little boy when all I wanted was to be treated like a man! I couldn¡¯t stomach it anymore, and wanted to wash away all the cuteness from this world.¡±
¡°But what¡¯s the matter?¡± Bosef flew over to her, getting right up next to her. ¡°Why do you look so scared?¡± He got even closer to her wincing face. ¡°You used to love looking at me, like I was some cute little pet. Do yOu ThiNK i¡¯M NOt cuTe AnYmoRe?!¡± His voice became distorted and screechy as his appearance shifted for just a moment. His body went blue, his skin bloated¡ªhis drowned self.
It only lasted a moment before he turned back to normal and floated away, giggling to himself. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t find me cute anymore, it¡¯s so sad that you never outgrew them. You still ogle every cute person and stuffed animal you see. Hell, you¡¯re even treating that fluffy girl like your pet and cuddling with her almost every day.¡±
¡°Yeah, well, I don¡¯t need to outgrow the things I like,¡± Kada finally said something to defend herself. ¡°I am who I am, and I like what I like. I didn¡¯t outgrow cute things, but I definitely outgrew you!¡±
¡°So she finally gained a spine,¡± Bosef stared back mockingly. ¡°Well go ahead then, get rid of me. If you¡¯re so big and brave now, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem. You¡¯ve got that fancy anchor, right? So blow me up or chop my head off. Or do you want to drown me again?¡± He vanished for a moment and reappeared in the water.
The boy started flailing around, splashing wildly. His head kept bobbing up and down, submerging under the water only to resurface a second later and gasp for air. He was obviously trying to bait her. And even though Kada felt no obligation to assist him, she wandered over anyways. It was best to get this over with so she could be free of this spooky nightmare¡ªnot quite as spooky as she thought, though.
She bent down and held out her hand to the boy, but he vanished. Before Kada could move back or look away, a statue came crashing down, pushing her into the water. The massive slab of stone followed her, pushing her body all the way down to the bottom of the pond and pinning it in place. It was pretty dark down there, so the goggles on her headband automatically flipped down so she could see.
¡°Ahahahahaha!¡± the boy ghost appeared next to her, somehow his evil laughter wasn¡¯t distorted by the liquid. ¡°Finally, I¡¯ll have my revenge! Just like you drowned me, now I get to watch as the light leaves your eyes as you plead for air! It will be marvelous. It will be spectacular. It will be¡ why¡¯s nothing happening?¡±
This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience.
¡°Oh yeah, I can just like breathe underwater now,¡± Kada garbled, her words pushed through bubbles of pond water. ¡°So I can hang out here all day, and I can also free myself at any time.¡± She melted the statue, and the new liquid started floating towards the surface of the pond.
After Kada pulled herself out of the water and shook her hair dry like a dog, Bosef appeared again, staring down into the water. He was clearly distraught and devastated that his plans had failed, so the Fiend decided to leave him alone. She should probably investigate that glass crashing noise she¡¯d just heard anyways.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
Phon tried several different rooms first where she expected her father to appear. The map room was obvious since it was where he spent most of his time in life when they weren¡¯t out on a campaign, but there wasn¡¯t so much as a paper being rustled. She tried the meeting room next, study, offices, library, nothing.
Only when she visited the kitchen, and pulled out a knife to see if it was in good enough condition to be worth stealing, did she see her father behind her in the reflection of the blade. ¡°Of course I find you in here, the room where you¡¯re wasting your life.¡± What a wholly unfair comment since she¡¯d literally just gotten there.
¡°Cooking of all things. With your talents and the power I gave you¡ yet you put all your ambition towards something anyone can do. Let Mallea handle the cooking or any of the other staff you¡¯ve acquired. And it¡¯s not even a passion for yourself. You do it for your brother since you never shook your obsession.¡±
¡°That I can understand at least. Everything is for those we love. But you¡¯re going about it all wrong. To help Drim, you need to be doing what only you can do. Your power can be used for much more than your limited scope. With the proper application, you could bend the world to your feet in a week!¡±
¡°Go dethrone kings, go assassinate your enemies! Topple the Central Peace and make them beg on their knees for forgiveness for ever dreaming of going against you. The world is at your fingertips, so take it for yourself! Your brother may disagree with some of our ideology, but he¡¯ll forgive you when you hand him exactly what he needs for his plans.¡±
¡°And most importantly, Phon¡ my daughter¡ You must fulfill our legacy! You must get revenge on her! For us, for all those who have suffered by her hands! Only then can your brother¡¯s dreams fully come to fruition.¡±
¡°Wait, her? Like her her?¡± Phon had been taking the verbal lashing like a champ and was planning to ignore her father entirely. But that was one tidbit of information she couldn¡¯t ignore. Her father nodded in response. It seemed he wasn¡¯t quite as restricted as their mother when talking about her.
¡°Who is she? Can you tell me her name?¡± If Phon only had the Draz¡¯s name, she could use Phontext to look into her. Or that was the hope. She hadn¡¯t been able to find a single connecting thread, but maybe that¡¯s because it wouldn¡¯t be possible to begin with.
¡°No, your mother could never tell me,¡± her father looked genuinely remorseful while he dashed her hopes.
¡°Damn, kudos to you though for believing her in the first place if she couldn¡¯t even say the mawhgers name.¡± Phon started thinking of what else she could ask him while she had the opportunity.
¡°Well, I was unfortunate enough to experience her wrath firsthand¡ªthe only other person who ever did. We never told another soul about her, not that there was much we could say. For everyone else, we sold the lie of world conquest. But the truth of it is that everything we did, the war, all those deaths, they were all because of her. All that bloodshed is on her hands and hers alone.¡±
¡°Jeez, just what did she do to the two of you that you¡¯d conquer the world because of it?¡± Phon was unsure how much she should actually believe him. The chain of events didn¡¯t really seem to add up. Plus, he was a ghost that was supposed to be hostile towards her.
¡°She¡ I can¡¯t say¡¡± the ghost of Relyk Drazah started to look distressed.
¡°Oh, got the same affliction as our mother then?¡± Phon was starting to lose interest if he wasn¡¯t going to be of any further help.
¡°No, not that,¡± the look on her father¡¯s face changed. ¡°Whatever¡¯s controlling me, they¡¯ve forbidden me from giving you any more help. They are very angry, and it¡¯s passing along to me, clawing at my enmity that I have long since forgiven. Soon, I will not be able to control myself,¡± his ghostly body started to shake.
¡°In a moment, I will try to choke you, as you choked me to death. Please, take this moment to flee before I have to dirty my hands. Just remember, your mother and I loved you two with all of our hearts. We are proud of you in whatever you do, just do not forget my words and heed my warning. She must be stopped, or Rathe will never know peace!¡±
Relyk¡¯s hair stood on end and his eyes went manic. His hands raised into claws and he charged at his daughter. Phon vanished before it was too late, teleporting to the other side of the mansion. Even after she walked back to the kitchen, he did not return.
V4: Chapter 4.4 - Haunted by Guilt
Is it alright for you to be so nonchalant about this? Eleen asked after Drim had plopped down into one of the beds in the basement. No one else seemed particularly thrilled about the idea of going down there, so he volunteered. After a good look around, he decided to stay in the servant¡¯s quarters and possibly catch up on some sleep.
The best way to lure out an enemy is to look vulnerable, wouldn¡¯t you agree? Drim yawned and then shifted into a more comfortable position. Plus, you may not have noticed, but one of the beds is disturbed. Someone else has been sleeping down here. How kindly will they take to their territory being invaded?
Well no I didn¡¯t notice, Eleen admitted. But in case you¡¯ve forgotten, my view is pretty limited. Right now I can see either the ceiling or the blackness beneath your back. So I¡¯ll be sure to let you know if someone drills a hole above us. Wait, actually aren¡¯t I supposed to be the one attacking you? Shouldn¡¯t you be worried about me?
Don¡¯t you fret, I¡¯m worried about you every single day of my life. Even internally, Drim really didn¡¯t sound particularly perturbed. Hell, I¡¯d even welcome you being out of my body for once. Maybe you¡¯ll even be in a form I can finally get rid of for good. So no, I¡¯m not too worried about you trying to kill me, since that¡¯s just a regular day in our relationship. But you go right ahead and let me know if you suddenly feel like stabbing me.
Hmph, now you¡¯re not the one who has to be worried about that, Eleen started to pout. Whatever happened to my sweet little boy. The arrogant man you¡¯ve become is so disrespectful towards his parents!
I¡¯ll start when you do something worth respecting. Now be quiet please. I might as well actually try to get some rest. Drim even almost got to the point of nodding off, but he suddenly lurched upwards when it felt like part of his very being was ripped out of his body. It should have felt like a weight being lifted, but he only had more of a headache when he opened his eyes.
¡°Well this is new,¡± the ghost of Eleen Drazah floated in the air, wiggling her fingers and arms. She then did a big stretch and frowned. ¡°That wasn¡¯t as satisfying as I thought it would be. Can¡¯t relieve muscle tension if you don¡¯t have muscles, I suppose.¡±
Eleen wasn¡¯t the only one annoyed. Drim didn¡¯t know what was worse, that he had to see his mother in person again, or that she looked exactly the same as the day that he killed her. ¡°Wake me when this nightmare is over,¡± he closed his eyes again.
But he didn¡¯t get to rest for long and found him sitting up in annoyance a few minutes later. There was just too much noise. He found his mother hoisting an entire dresser over her head and then slamming it back down. ¡°Look, I¡¯m so strong in this form!¡± She then went over to one of the beds and flipped it with a smile on her face.
¡°Though, I don¡¯t really think it¡¯s my strength. The Fiend that manifested me is causing it, like I¡¯m leeching their strength.¡±
¡°So it is a Fiend then?¡± Drim swiveled his feet to the edge and stood up now that they were making some form of progress.
¡°Hmm¡ yeah, a weird one too,¡± Eleen let their head drift as if she was looking for them. ¡°Since they¡¯re trying to control me, we¡¯ve made some kind of connection. I can feel their presence, and a bit into their psyche. I¡¯d have to say they¡¯re about my age, well my age before I died, possibly a bit older. They¡¯re not too scared, more annoyed and upset. They really want me to make you go away.¡±
¡°A mutual feeling then,¡± Drim couldn¡¯t help himself. ¡°Anything more you can tell me about them? I honestly can¡¯t sense their morality at all. No feeling of evil, and no weak sense of any other kind. It¡¯s like they don¡¯t exist.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not sure they do¡¡± his mother drifted away in thought. She went over to the fireplace meant for the servants and grabbed the shovel that was propped next to it. Eleen then whirled around and pelted it right at her son. Well, it missed by quite a wide margin, but the intent was certainly there. ¡°It seems the pleasantries have come to an end. Now I have no choice but to try and kill you.¡± She then reached over and picked up the fireplace¡¯s poker.
Drim merely shrugged. ¡°Go ahead and do what you have to do. I¡¯m sure you¡¯re aware that I can take care of myself. If it leads us to the source, you don¡¯t have to hold back.¡±
¡°Good, because I don¡¯t think I could if I wanted to!¡± Eleen¡¯s arm lunged forward, trying to skewer her son.
Drim dodged easily, and didn¡¯t find any of her following attacks pretty threatening. She always took a long time to line up the shot. He wasn¡¯t quite sure if she was actually aiming, or trying to resist as much as possible to give Drim more of a window to prepare himself. But with each subsequent attack, where she was attacking seemed more and more purposeful.
Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators!
Eleen was trying to guide him somewhere, he figured out that much, but still wasn¡¯t sure of the reason why. But he¡¯d play along for now. Since she wasn¡¯t really a threat, he hoped she¡¯d eventually lead him to something useful.
Only when he had his back pressed up against a specific part of the wall did she actually try to hit him. Her speed and accuracy were incomparable to every attempt before. Drim just barely managed to scramble away, the point of the poker slicing through his sleeve and scratching his arm.
His mother had been using her full force, and the poker plowed through the wall until it was almost fully embedded. But when she pulled back, it didn¡¯t cleanly return like Drim thought it would. The poker was clearly stuck on something, and the wall started to break apart as the ghost pulled back with all her might.
Eventually, a giant hole was ripped when Eleen did one final tug. Out of the wall came a¡ a person? Drim was quite hard pressed to call them that. They didn¡¯t look alive. In fact, they looked rather undead. It was like a real life zombie or ghoul. Their skin was wrinkled, leathery, and unnaturally colored to the point it looked decayed.
This had to be the Fiend his mother had been talking about. There were a few long strands of Khaki colored hair still sticking out of their scalp. As for the color of their eyes¡ well¡ they didn¡¯t have any, just empty voids where their eyes should be. However, the color of their blood answered the question.
Eleen had stabbed them with the poker and pulled them back with the hooked edge. They were impaled just below their neck, a trail of black blood now dribbling down their front. Even though they were naked, Drim couldn¡¯t discern a gender. Whatever had been down there was long since rotten away and been sealed over with more leathery flesh.
This poor being, they were also just a child. Their age couldn¡¯t have been more than six or seven just going off their height and build. Of course the condition their body was in made them look ancient. So why had his mother told him that they were an adult? But Drim would get his answer. The only downside was that he actually had to rely on his mother to solve the problem.
After Eleen twisted the poker a bit to make the undead child squirm, she pulled it out but then shoved it right back in. This time, she plunged it right through the navel, right where their Curse Mark depicting a swaddled baby had been.
What happened next even threw Drim from a loop. The poker pierced out of the other side of the child¡¯s body, but so did a woman¡ªthe ghost of one. ¡°How the hell did you do that?!¡± Drim had to ask.
¡°Dunno, just knew I could,¡± Eleen stared down the woman who was just as shocked as anyone. ¡°Must be some facet of the child¡¯s Curse, well, her Curse. Like when she tried to control me, my will was just stronger, and she didn¡¯t stand a chance. I hope you¡¯re not mad at me for attacking since I was just faking it the whole time.¡±
¡°And don¡¯t be fooled, Drim, and don¡¯t feel pity. This child is already dead. In fact, they were never born. Through the shared connection, I could see their circumstances.¡±
¡°This woman, this monster, was ironically a child trafficker who was pregnant herself. She died from pregnancy complications all alone in the middle of nowhere. The fetus was made into a Fiend, but of course didn¡¯t survive. Through the power of their Curse, however, the mother was able to manifest and take control of the corpse, using it as a vessel to keep living all this time. Seems she¡¯s been hiding out here for a few years.¡±
¡°Now I may not have room to talk, but it¡¯s time for you to let go, so that your child can live in peace!¡± Drim really didn¡¯t understand it¡ªmust have had something to do with the Curse or ghosts in general¡ªbut Eleen was able to decapitate the ghost of the woman using the poker. The moment she did, the poker slipped from her hands and clattered to the ground.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
¡°So¡ who¡¯s up for never speaking about today ever again?!¡± Kada asked the group once her hands left the dirt, resealing the ground. After they¡¯d regrouped and Drim informed them of the fate of the Fiend, they took the long dead body to the local graveyard so that they could finally get a proper burial.
They found a nice tree away from the main grave site and Kada had liquified the ground to put them in. This way, no one would ever know they were buried there, except for the ground now being ever so slightly raised to account for the displacement. Maybe now they¡¯d be absorbed by the tree''s roots and could become something new in life.
¡°I¡¯d be down for that,¡± Xard all but raised his hand.
¡°Well, I actually enjoyed meeting my mother,¡± Rusa argued. ¡°Even if she did try to take over my body and purge my soul¡¡±
¡°Unlike you lazy asses, I actually used my haunting to get some valuable information,¡± Phon lauded over them.
¡°Was just more of the same for me,¡± Drim sighed. ¡°Welcome to my everyday life. Now you all go ahead. I¡¯ll catch up. I just want to leave some flowers.¡± He bent down and placed a proper living bouquet at the foot of the tree¡ªthe child¡¯s unmarked headstone¡ªmaking sure to include one of his signature green roses.
Fiends For Hire Internal External Dialogue 9
After Drim stood up and turned to walk away, he felt arms wrap around his neck from behind. Well, he couldn¡¯t feel their physical touch or their weight, but there was no mistaking their icy presence. He also felt anti-body heat from the woman leaning into him, clinging to him like only a mother would.
Eleen: So why didn¡¯t you tell them that I¡¯m still here?
Drim: Well, it seems like they can¡¯t see or hear you. They already know you exist, so why bother worrying them even more?
Eleen: I guess that kind of makes me like your imaginary friend. Probably for the best not to tell anyone. They might think you¡¯re going crazy¡er
Drim: If only I was seeing a friend. Or even better, if only you were imaginary.
Eleen: Oh shouldn¡¯t we try to get along already? Since now I really will be by your side forever.
V4: Chapter 5.1 - Shipped in Blood
¡°Oh there it is! Oh thank Cosmos! My¡ Our precious blood!¡± The adult-bodied Ahvra had rushed to the wrecked vehicle and popped open the trunk. She picked up the case that contained the blood samples they¡¯d been transporting. Or she tried to. The moment she touched the case, it vanished out of existence.
¡°This is definitely a trap then, be careful!¡± Xard flew down next to her, scanning their area for any would-be perpetrators.
¡°Let¡¯s hope we can recover it,¡± Drim had to agree as he took a defensive stance and grouped up with the other two. ¡°It¡¯d be a serious issue. If that ends up in the wrong hands, it will take some intensive damage control to rectify this.¡±
Lately, Ahvra had been working on getting another full collection of blood from all the current Fiends For Hire members for her experiments. However, she had made sure to get double the amount she¡¯d need for the foreseeable future just in case there were any unseen departures from the group regardless of the reason.
This second batch of blood was to be hidden at a secured external location that only she and Nathym would know the location of. The idea being that those two left the compound the least out of anyone else, so they¡¯d be the least likely to be captured and interrogated for intel¡ªof those that knew about the blood and its usefulness at least.
So Nathym had built an automated and inconspicuous hatchback that would look like any other car driving the road. It even had dummies with minimal movement in the front seats. When the car got to its undisclosed location, it would dig itself deep down and transform into a bunker to contain the package inside.
No one should have been able to tell the difference. But shortly after the car drove down an isolated road, it was attacked somehow. It looked like the tires had been popped, even though they were some of the toughest in the world. This caused the car to swerve off the road and crash, letting the attacker claim the prize inside.
¡°Didn¡¯t Eye Pain say he was attacked recently?¡± Ahvra brought up suddenly. ¡°And yes before you ask, I read the reports whenever an incident happens.¡±
¡°Uhh, Rezin?¡± Xard guessed who she was referring to. ¡°Yeah, he just said he was randomly tackled on his regular walk to the care facility. Since most people can¡¯t see him, he gets bumped into quite often. Didn¡¯t seem that suspicious.¡±
¡°So no possible blood loss then?¡± Ahvra really wanted to be sure.
¡°Huh, he did say his arm felt itchy later,¡± Drim added. ¡°Like he¡¯d gotten a bug bite or something.¡±
¡°That¡¯s bad!¡± Ahvra pulled out the head of the broom from beneath her lab coat and extended the pole. ¡°If this person knows how Fiend blood works, they could be anywhere! Useful one, do a scan for goodbadness!¡±
Drim had to assume she meant morality, so he focused on it and tried to see if he could find anyone. ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s very faint, but I think there¡¯s someone over there,¡± he pointed almost directly in front of them.
But before anyone could take any action, a glinting object soared from that direction. They all managed to dodge it, and it crashed into the car, shattering. It became quickly obvious that it had been a vial. As for what was inside, Xard started, ¡°Hey isn¡¯t that¡?¡±
¡°...my blood?¡± Drim finished for him. The green blood had splattered all over the metal, coating the backside, and some was on the ground nearby. Before they even had the idea to scatter, the blood had activated. All foliage around them suddenly died, and new plants sprouted from the pools of blood.
¡°Zjik! Cover your¡ª¡± Drim cut himself off, the rest of the words reduced to mumbles as he covered his mouth with his elbow. Either his warning hadn¡¯t been coherent or quick enough. Both Xard and Ahvra collapsed to the ground the second the plant spewed its toxins.
Since he didn¡¯t have a proper way to filter it, this only bought Drim a few more seconds while his body rapidly lost strength. He tried to hold himself up on the car at first, but quickly slipped and slid down the side. Before he passed out completely, he heard footsteps. Through his weary blinks, he saw someone suddenly appear, as if they¡¯d removed a cloak of invisibility.
He wasn¡¯t able to figure out much about them in his last few moments of consciousness. But his focus was drawn to their pink eyes. ¡°Oh wow! Hehehe! I was hoping my bait would lure one of you, but to think I got both! Lucky day!¡± Their pink irises then curved into the shape of hearts.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
Xard woke up to blood rushing to his head. But also past his head. Some of his golden blood was trickling down his dangling arms. It was hard to see, but after a bit of neck straining, he found some running up his chest as well and into his face. Why was it defying gravity and moving upwards? After shaking off a bit more grogginess and delirium, he realized he was hanging upside down.
The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there.
That¡¯s when the pain kicked in, and Xard realized metal hooks were pierced into his legs. And not only that, he was naked. Someone had figured out how to remove his combat outfit. Well, his underwear was still on, but thanks to gravity, everything was dangerously close to being revealed. He had been abducted by some sort of psychopath. Not to mention the deep cuts all over his body that were causing his blood to drain. Hopefully his healing would kick in soon.
He took a few deep breaths to try and calm down and glanced around the room. It looked like a dungeon, but something felt off. Even though rusted chains were dangling everywhere, the room looked too clean and new, like it had been set up just for this.
And only now did Xard notice the person dangling next to him¡ªDrim also hanging upside down. Of course the man courteously looked away from his almost naked figure out of reflex, but then had to refocus on him to make sure he was okay. It seemed Drim was in a similar state of dangling and cuts, but he was still unconscious.
Whoever had captured them hadn¡¯t thought to remove Xard¡¯s rings. But even if they did, he had so much energy stored up that he could easily get them out of this situation. Two quick blasts to the chains above and Xard flopped to the floor.
He did his best to angle his body so that he wouldn¡¯t land in the pan beneath him that had been collecting his blood. But his hip still clipped it and a bit tipped over and splashed all over his legs and underwear. After removing the hooks from legs, he attempted poorly to clean himself up since there wasn¡¯t even a rag in the room.
Xard then went over to help Drim. First, he moved the pan so there wouldn¡¯t be any more erroneous splashes. Then, he hoisted Drim¡¯s torso up with one of his arms so that he wouldn¡¯t collapse once the chains were broken. As soon as Drim¡¯s feet hit the floor with a thud, he started to stir.
¡°Ugh, Xard?¡± he groaned drearily, trying to wake himself up.
¡°Here, let me help you,¡± Xard insisted. Drim wrapped one of his arms around his friend¡¯s neck and pulled himself up while Xard kept him balanced until he could get firm on his feet.
¡°Just where the hell are we?¡± he asked, a bit groggy and still leaning on Xard for support.
¡°I have no idea,¡± Xard answered, the confusion of their reality slowly setting in. ¡°But at least we¡¯re okay, and we can get out of this together.¡±
¡°But where¡¯s¡ª¡± Drim started to ask another question but he was cut off by a monitor clicking on in the room.
¡°Oh my gosh, that was so perfect!¡± a woman appeared on the screen and squealed, one with pink heart-shaped eyes. ¡°That was so much better than anything I could have ever written. Thank Cosmos I¡¯m recording this! My slashfic will be reaching new heights!¡±
The two boys were still a bit confused and trying to process everything, so neither of them responded right away. The woman seemed to have caught on and introduced herself. ¡°Greetings my two favorite boys in the whole wide world! My name is Savs Valen, and I¡¯ve had the pleasure of capturing you two today!¡±
¡°But you can just call me Valen like everyone else. Savs is the name my Draz of a mother gave me, but Valen is my history, and I¡¯ll never be ashamed of it.¡± To add to the eccentricity of her words, the rest of her appearance matched it. She was wearing a dark purple dress that bordered on formal wear and matched her hair that was draping over her shoulders. And she also had on a pair of long black dress gloves that went up above her elbows.
¡°You¡¯re a Fiend¡¡± Drim muttered, still a little out of it.
¡°Yay, thank you for noticing!¡± Valen applauded herself. ¡°Most people don¡¯t believe me when I say I¡¯m a Fiend, and everyone thought I was cosplaying one at the most recent Fiendcon. I suppose I can¡¯t blame them, since I was still my old frumpy self at the first Fiendcon.¡±
¡°What the hell is Fiendcon¡?¡± Xard struggled with the idea.
¡°Only the number one convention for fans of the Fiends For Hire and all related Fiendom!¡± their captor eagerly answered, happy to talk about it! ¡°And I¡¯m still annoyed too. I didn¡¯t expect you guys to attend the first one because it was still brand new. But as one of the head organizers of the second one, I sent your group so many invites but not even a single one of you showed up! So rude. I had guessed a few of you would come at least out of curiosity! Had to do a bit of damage control with disappointed guests¡¡±
¡°Seriously, what?¡± Xard still didn¡¯t grasp it. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of it.¡±
¡°I think I have,¡± Drim mentioned as he shuffled a few steps away, finally garnering enough strength to stand on his own. ¡°The name sounds familiar, but we definitely never saw any invitations. It must have gotten caught by our spam filters. Sorry, Valen.¡±
¡°Oh, it¡¯s okay, I forgive you!¡± she quickly rebounded from annoyed to cheery. ¡°Today is totally going to make up for it anyways! Alright, I know this all must seem crazy and sudden, but we¡¯re going to have a lot of fun. Well, I¡¯m going to have a lot of fun. So why don¡¯t we just go ahead and move on to the next event! There¡¯s¡ª¡±
¡°Before we do anything, I¡¯m afraid we must insist on asking a few questions,¡± Drim interrupted her. He was honestly doing a much better job at keeping it together than Xard had been so far. The redhead wasn¡¯t sure he could have kept his composure for this long when dealing with a foe.
Certainly, he wouldn¡¯t be engaging them like Drim was doing and would already be trying to blast his way out of here. But if Drim was able to get her talking and get some information out of her, it was definitely the better the route. Xard could only now chastise his own hotheadedness that he still needed to become better at managing.
¡°Yeah, I suppose that¡¯s fair. I guess I jumped the gun a little bit.¡± It appeared that Valen could be quite rational at times, another surprise. ¡°This whole thing was just so sudden, y¡¯know? So I¡¯m kind of winging it and got a little greedy. I really wasn¡¯t expecting to capture both of you today, so I hadn¡¯t fully prepared. The plan was to get one of you and have the other come for a heroic rescue! Oh well, your touching friendship and reliance on each other more than made up for it just now.¡±
And now that rationality was gone.
V4: Chapter 5.2 - Shipped in Blood
¡°First, what did you do with, Ahvra?¡± Drim¡¯s tone got a bit more serious. ¡°Is she alright? Can we see her?¡±
¡°Sorry, that¡¯s a no go!¡± Valen crossed her arms into an X. ¡°She¡¯s my little trump card to make sure you two play along and don¡¯t do anything crazy. But that¡¯s only a lost resort in case of an emergency. Something tells me that my actual offer will be enough to convince you to placate me.¡±
¡°And what exactly could you offer us?¡± Xard had his doubts that it would be anything of worth.
Valen framed her face with her hands and stated shamelessly, ¡°Me!¡±
Both boys shared a look of bewilderment and then stared back at the screen. ¡°Oh don¡¯t look so dismayed. I can promise you that I¡¯m something you want desperately. First, I¡¯m a Fiend, and you want to make sure all Fiends are properly supervised, don¡¯t you Drim? The second thing is my Curse. It will be irreplaceably useful to you.¡±
¡°If you hadn¡¯t guessed already by the motif I laid out and the heist I did, my power centers around blood. Specifically, I can control it. For example¡¡± Xard suddenly felt the veins in his right hand being tugged, as if someone was pulling on them like they were strings. He didn¡¯t try to fight back immediately, not knowing what damage it would cause.
His hand floated upwards slowly, and he got ready to resist despite the potential danger when it started drifting over to Drim. ¡°Boop!¡± Valen chirped with glee when the tip of Xard¡¯s finger touched Drim¡¯s nose. Then the power was released and his hand dropped back to his side.
¡°That will make such a Cosdamn good picture,¡± their captor was quite pleased with herself. ¡°But boy was that exhausting. Even though I¡¯m not that far away, that still took a lot out of me. Controlling blood that¡¯s still inside people is way more effort than it¡¯s worth. Where my power really shines though¡¡±
Valen started wiggling her fingers and a ball of peach-colored blood rose up into the air. ¡°You¡¯ll probably recognize this as the blood of Rezin Anish. Going after him first really was the smartest idea I could have had. As I¡¯m sure you¡¯re aware, or you wouldn¡¯t be handling your blood so studiously, but Fiend blood contains the same properties as their Curses.¡±
¡°And that is something I can control, though to a weaker extent than any Fiend using their powers naturally. The peach blood dissipated into a mist and then shrouded Valen. She vanished from sight for a few seconds entirely until the blood recongealed back into a ball. ¡°So with his blood I can make myself invisible, but that¡¯s all. I can¡¯t make hallucinations or control perceptions. A single facet of his Curse, but still a very useful one.¡±
¡°Ah, I can already see the wheels turning in your head, Drim.¡± Xard looked over after she spoke, and he saw a look that he¡¯d seen only a few times now; one where Drim was entirely recontemplating his plans and their future. That spoke volumes of just how much she actually had to offer, or how much of a threat she really was. Xard was certain now that Valen couldn¡¯t be taken lightly either way.
¡°So there are basically two paths you all can take,¡± Valen¡¯s smile turned devious. ¡°You can break out of here and capture me. It would probably be pretty easy for you two. And I know that now that I¡¯ve done this, I couldn¡¯t escape. Hell, that¡¯s why I even committed so far as telling you my name and showing you my face. I know all about what Phon can do with just a name.¡±
¡°There¡¯s no turning back for me. One way or another, I¡¯m certain I¡¯ll be taken into your custody. But the nature of our relationship after that is still open for discussion. If you take me by force, and treat me like a prisoner, I¡¯ll fight you every step of the way and never give you what you want.¡±
¡°But¡ if you play along with my game and appease my requests, I¡¯ll come along with you willingly. And not only that, I will use my Curse and my life to help you achieve whatever you¡¯re scheming. I¡¯m not quite sure what it is yet, but I can tell it¡¯s so fiendishly wicked. Just like those machines you put in every body to monitor them. Yes, that¡¯s right. You can¡¯t hide what¡¯s hidden in blood from me.¡±
¡°And something tells me that my Curse would be ridiculously valuable to you. Given what I can speculate, Ahvra must be studying Fiend blood for your plans. I¡¯m sure I could open all sorts of new gateways in that regard. So what do you say? A day of catering to my whims for a lifetime of servitude. You can even use a Drazah Demand on me if you like, to seal the deal.¡±
This novel is published on a different platform. Support the original author by finding the official source.
¡°No, I don¡¯t think that will be necessary,¡± Drim seemed to have dropped his guard a bit. ¡°I¡¯m still a bit confused, though, as to what we¡¯ll be doing here and what you¡¯re getting out of this. I have a guess, but it couldn¡¯t be that obvious, right?¡±
¡°I have a feeling you know exactly what I want, Drim, as an avid reader yourself. And it¡¯s probably exactly what you¡¯re thinking. I¡¯m a simple girl. I like what I like, and my tastes may be considered a bit off-kilter to some. So what I like isn¡¯t always the easiest to find. I have to make most of it myself, writing and drawing. Hell, I¡¯ve even gotten pretty good at it.¡±
¡°This whole day is being funded from commissions I¡¯ve done. Let me tell you, people with other unique tastes pay the most money. They¡¯ll give anything to see their imaginations come to life. I¡¯m just the same, but I¡¯ve hit a bit of a block recently. That¡¯s why I decided to make my tastes reality and witness it in person.¡±
¡°Then you¡¯re¡¡± Drim had a look of understanding and slight reluctant acceptance on his face.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯m a Fiend Fanatic as they call us. I love everything Fiend! Well, more specifically the Fiends For Hire. The Central Peace and Above just don¡¯t hit the same for me. But there¡¯s some decent crossover pairs. When people ask me why I¡¯m so obsessed with Fiends, I just tell them my motto: ¡®Fiends are Undeniably Just Oh So Hot and Infatuating!¡¯ Nothing compares to them in this world!¡±
¡°You all just about killed me with your Fiend TV station. I basically have it playing nonstop. I almost died from binging all the new content. Thank you for the meals. But outside of that, I love talking about them on the forums¡ªI operate six sites myself. Love speculating and discussing your adventures.¡±
¡°I¡¯m just so obsessed with the culture. Have you all seen some of the fanart people have done of you guys?! It¡¯s just fantastic. And attending Fiendcon is a blast¡ªhopefully you guys will come to the next one. But¡ most of my joy comes from reading and writing Fiend fanfics.¡±
¡°I can understand if you all haven¡¯t dabbled in it. I¡¯d find reading about myself a bit awkward too. But there¡¯s just something for every taste. For the more normal and boring people, Drim x Kada is the most popular. But for people who love a good rivals-turned-lovers then you¡¯ve got Drim x Jaid.¡±
¡°Then as we break away from that, you get into more specific tastes. Most of these aren¡¯t as popular except for the girlslove ones. Phon x Kada wins that by far, but ever since the raid, Kada x Laurim has been soaring in popularity. They get in fights a lot with those who write Kada x Alk. And pretty much anyone paired with Nachi is a hit.¡±
¡°For some more obscure ones we have Chorus x Roque, Niloy x Rezin, and Drim x Creti has been building up steam lately for more rivalry. Drim x Phon is popular for some reason I can¡¯t explain and is probably the worst we allow. Of course, we had to ban some outright like Itsy x Crucion for obvious problematic reasons. But for the most part, we¡¯re pretty welcoming of everyone¡¯s tastes.¡±
¡°As for my own personal inklings, you probably could have guessed it. My moniker is The Boyslove Bloodletter! While it¡¯s also my Fiend name, most people just think it¡¯s an online handle. Drim x Tize was really good recently, and Xard x Dura was fun to dabble into after the raid. Lieu x Xard has also been coasting steadily for a while.¡±
¡°But my now-and-forever OTP will always be Drim x Xard! There are some people who write Xard x Drim too, but sorry Xard, let¡¯s be real¡¡± Valen laughed to herself. ¡°So I think you can understand now why I¡¯ve captured you. I just want to play out my fantasies in real life!¡±
Xard¡¯s jaw dropped, not from anything he¡¯d heard, but his unbridled confusion. ¡°I¡ I didn¡¯t understand a single word she just said.¡±
Drim shoved his face into his hand and shook his head. ¡°I did¡¡± he groaned. ¡°Just trust me on this, Xard. It¡¯s better if you just forget about it. This woman only wants one thing.¡±
¡°And it¡¯s disgusting?¡± Xard¡¯s eyes tweaked in curiosity as he tried to prepare himself for absurdity.
¡°I¡¯m sure some would put it that way,¡± Drim admitted. ¡°Though I¡¯m not sure I would. It really comes down to each person¡¯s tastes and outlooks. Most of the time, they don¡¯t hurt anyone, so it¡¯s perfectly fine. Valen¡¯s just gone a bit overboard with her obsession.¡±
¡°But that said, I think we should play along for now. I don¡¯t think we¡¯re in any real danger, though things might get a bit uncomfortable. But if she goes too far,¡± Drim raised his voice, as if he was warning her. ¡°Then we¡¯ll have to change course!¡±
¡°Hehehe, I knew you¡¯d see it my way!¡± Valen had turned inconsolably and erratically excited, practically vibrating in her seat. ¡°And we¡¯ll see what the limits are. Who knows what you two will be up for after the mood is just right.¡±
¡°Now¡ while I wouldn¡¯t mind seeing you two like that for the rest of the day, it wouldn¡¯t quite fit the next scene.¡± The wall slid away in two places. ¡°I¡¯ve prepared changing rooms for both of you. Drim you¡¯re on the left, and Xard you¡¯re on the right. Don¡¯t keep me waiting!¡± The monitor clicked off.
¡°Wait¡¡± Xard was worried about one final thing. ¡°If she¡¯s the one that stripped us down to our underwear. Then do you think she¡?¡±
¡°It¡¯s probably best not to think about it,¡± Drim sighed one more time before heading into his changing room.
V4: Chapter 5.3 - Shipped in Blood
Xard was quite surprised when he saw the outfit waiting for him in the dressing room¡ªmostly surprised with how normal it was. Pajamas weren¡¯t even on the list of what he was guessing it¡¯d be. The fact that it covered basically all his skin was the most impressive part of all, a complete flip from his near-nude state.
He also had to thank Valen that they weren¡¯t gold and red. That had been his first intuition regarding clothes after she mentioned her love for Fiends. Since she herself was color coordinated, he¡¯d anticipated her inflicting it on them as well. Instead, the pajamas were dark gray with red stitching, quite close to the colors of his combat outfit. So in a way, he still matched her expectation of him.
The clothes were well made and quite soft so he eagerly put them on to cover up. Somewhat disconcertingly, though, they fit perfectly, only rivaling Mallea or a professional tailor. That meant Valen somehow knew his exact body size and shape. The word ¡®fan¡¯ didn¡¯t begin to describe her. ¡®Stalker¡¯ was starting to seem more like a fitting label.
While Xard felt the matching slippers were a bit excessive, and not really something he¡¯d ever use, there was a note explicitly telling them to wear everything provided. He wasn¡¯t in the mood to put up a fight. Nitpicking pointless demands would only make it take longer, and they still needed to hurry this along so they could make sure Ahvra was alright. Hopefully, she wouldn¡¯t ask anything too demanding¡
The confusion increased when Xard stepped out through the second door and into a quaint living room. It was much smaller than he¡¯d grown used to these past two years, but his perspective had been skewed a bit. The room actually reminded him of the house he grew up in, and he almost expected to see his parents sitting on the couch and watching the TV that was on in the background¡ªbouncing a logo as it waited to be used.
Instead, Drim was already sitting there, his nose deep in a book. He was wearing a black polo and plaid green and black lounge pants. The outfit alone aged him up a bit compared to what he usually wore. To complete the look, he had on a pair of reading glasses. Fiends certainly didn¡¯t need them, so it was undoubtedly Valen¡¯s doing.
There was a slight twinge in Xard¡¯s heart. He got a momentary glimpse of what a life together would look like, coming home to him every day. It was a rather pleasant thought, yet it felt impossibly distant at the same time¡ªan annoying array of emotions. But now he was starting to get an idea of what Valen was going for.
¡°Oh, sorry,¡± Drim looked up from the book. ¡°She baited me with a rare novel, and I was going with the flow before I knew it. I¡¯m stealing this, Valen!¡± Drim closed the book, shouted to their currently unobservable observer, and then set it aside. He then got up and joined Xard at inspecting the room.
It was pretty basic, and there didn¡¯t seem to be anything absurd besides the cameras obviously watching them. But what drew their attention were the photographs sitting on one of the shelves. It depicted what should look like a fairly happy family of three¡ªmother, father, and a somewhat familiar looking daughter all taken as the daughter grew up. However, the mother¡¯s face had been cut out of all of them.
¡°Is this you, Valen?¡± Drim asked the open room, knowing their captor would hear them. The pictures were almost certainly her, but the girl in them had a sizably different build and air about her.
¡°Yes, that¡¯s me,¡± she answered. ¡°It was crazy how quickly I shed the pounds once I became a Fiend. Who knew murder would be the best diet plan. Would have done it sooner if I knew about that perk. Then maybe he¡¯d still be around too.¡± Xard guessed she had to be referring to her father, even though it was the mother cut out.
¡°So you killed your mother after she did something terrible to your father, then?¡± Xard deduced but asked for confirmation.
¡°Your questions are boring me now!¡± Valen was losing patience. ¡°Do some more scenes for me, and I¡¯ll answer whatever you want. This day is about you two after all, so forget the decor. It¡¯s just some stuff that was leftover from our family home, and I wanted to get the feeling just right. Now get to relaxing!¡±
¡°You two just need to sit on the couch together and watch TV. I¡¯ve already picked out something for you. That¡¯s it, just a nice quiet intimate evening after a long day. I thought about putting candles to help set the mood, but that felt a bit overboard.¡±
The two boys sat down on the couch as instructed and the TV screen changed without them doing anything. A few moments later, the title card for a generic horror film appeared before the movie started fast-forwarding.
The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.
¡°I¡¯m not gonna make you guys watch the whole thing,¡± Valen informed them. ¡°That¡¯d take too long, and my goal isn¡¯t to try your patience, or my patience for that matter. Ah, here we go.¡±
What followed was a fairly typical scene of the main character hiding from a killer as they stomped around and wrecked the place. Through stealth and a few tricks, the main character managed to escape, just barely, with their life. Overall, it wasn''t a bad scene, doing a good job on building the tension and horror without relying on cheap thrills like jump scares. But still¡
¡°Seriously! No reaction from you guys at all?!¡± Their captor was distraught at her foiled plan. ¡°I wasn¡¯t expecting you two to jump into eachothers arms from terror, though I may have been hoping for it, but you two didn¡¯t so much as flinch!¡±
¡°Oh, were we supposed to?¡± Drim clearly hadn¡¯t followed the thread. ¡°Sorry, Kada shows us stuff like this all the time so we¡¯re pretty numb to it, I guess.¡±
¡°Plus there was the incident very recently where he had to deal with actual ghosts in a haunted mansion,¡± Xard added. ¡°After that, I doubt these films will ever have nearly as much effect.¡±
¡°Really, why haven¡¯t I heard about that job yet?!¡± The two boys heard scribbling over the speaker. ¡°One spooky haunted mansion fic coming soon. I hope I can get some chapters out before everyone else finds out about it. This is gonna be great! Gah, I can picture it already! But wait, I''m getting off track. Since the horror film didn¡¯t work, it¡¯s time for the backup. If not fear, let¡¯s try inspiration!¡±
The men were now forced to watch the ending of a war tale. It was the final fight of a single soldier who had to defeat an entire enemy platoon so that he could get home. While a touch unrealistic, it was still enjoyable and presented in a way that the events could have been plausible.
¡°This is just our daily life¡¡± Xard elaborated when Valen complained again about a lack of reactions.
¡°Yeah, I think I was in about three similar situations just last week,¡± Drim had to stifle a yawn that started to leak out, trying not to be rude.
¡°Fine then!¡± The movie changed once more. ¡°If fear and inspiration don¡¯t work, then we¡¯ll just have to resort to tragic sadness! This is my last gambit. When you¡¯re bawling in tears, just remember, you made me do this! And spoiler warning, the dog dies at the end!¡±
¡°Well, maybe if you told us what you were looking for, we could help you out,¡± Drim suggested after he and Xard shared a look that they really didn¡¯t want to have to endure that movie.
¡°I just want some intimacy!¡± The speaker newly blew out from Valen¡¯s ranting. ¡°Just some closeness, a nice shared moment. A little gesture that says ¡®hey, I¡¯m glad you¡¯re here with me as we experience this together.¡¯ That shouldn¡¯t be crossing the line, right? The chemistry between you two is great already, even when you two were fighting. But right now it¡¯s not even like trying to get oil and water to mix. I can¡¯t even get the caps off the bottles!¡±
¡°Okay, I think I get it,¡± Drim suddenly scooted over on the couch. He then wrapped his arm around Xard¡¯s shoulder and pulled him in close. Xard suddenly found his head resting on Drim¡¯s shoulder, his whole body now leaning against him. Maybe it was just the abruptness, but his heart started to flutter and he felt his face blush. ¡°Is this what you¡¯re looking for?¡±
¡°Oh Cosmos, yes!¡± The cameras placed around the room started zooming and adjusting themselves¡ªa symphony of shutters clicking echoed around them. The two boys didn¡¯t move for several minutes besides a little shuffling. Xard couldn¡¯t help adjusting himself a bit to get more comfortably, but he immediately regretted it, since it just led to several more squees.
But they eventually stopped, and then they just heard scribbling again, meaning Valen was most likely writing something. ¡°Can we move now?¡± Xard asked. He wasn¡¯t particularly eager to move, but his anxiousness was swelling with each passing second.
¡°Oh, uhhh, sure,¡± it seemed Valen had gotten lost in her own little world and forgotten she was supposed to be some grand mastermind for a moment. ¡°You guys can go ahead into the next set of changing rooms while I finish writing down my thoughts.¡±
¡°Wait a second,¡± Drim¡¯s voice suddenly got more serious after the two boys separated from each other. ¡°I believe you owe us an answer, Valen, since we completed your task. How did you become a Fiend?¡±
¡°Nnnnnnnngh, fine,¡± she reluctantly agreed. ¡°It¡¯s not that interesting. Most of it happened while I was away at college, so some of the information I got second hand, but the outcome was all that mattered anyways.¡±
¡°Basically, my dad caught my mom cheating one day so he filed for divorce. He was all set to win most of their stuff in the proceedings, but then my mom came out with some zjik allegations about him with forged proof. This led to him getting arrested and sent to prison with not a soul who believed him except for me.¡±
¡°That¡ uhh¡ he didn¡¯t last long in there and took his own life after just a few weeks. So because of that, I snuck up behind my mother one night, stabbed her in the neck with a screwdriver, and she choked to death on her own blood. And now you know how I became a Fiend. Let¡¯s move on!¡±
V4: Chapter 5.4 - Shipped in Blood
Xard was certain he was being mocked for a moment when he put on the next outfit, not realizing the insult until the outfit was complete. Over the red and white checkered dress shirt was a baby blue sweater vest¡ªthe exact same color and pattern of clothing he wore all the way back when he was chased by police in Constead. In a way, that had been his public debut, so it made unfortunate sense that the outfit would be semi-iconic.
But once he had it all on, it didn¡¯t clash like he thought it would. In fact, it was rather fetching. Maybe he¡¯d keep it for the times¡ well, there were no other times he¡¯d dress like this, so he¡¯d just have to enjoy it in the moment.
When he got into the next room, he found Drim waiting for him again even though his clothes were more difficult to get into. He must have just put them on without question or hesitation unlike the wary redhead. The man was in a full black suit with a green tie, sitting at a table in a fancy restaurant.
Or at least that was the ambience Valen had been going for. The table was real, but the room was just a small cube with painted walls. Food was already on the table, and it smelled delicious. Xard¡¯s stomach growled as he sat down, making him realize that he really had no idea how long it had been since he¡¯d eaten.
¡°I guess I should say sorry for being late, or something like that,¡± he gave a cheeky smirk, deciding he may as well get into the roleplaying a bit. ¡°What are the odds that this is edible¡ or poisonous?¡±
¡°I¡¯ll have you know that¡¯s the finest takeout I could find nearby,¡± Valen chimed in. ¡°I certainly wouldn¡¯t use poison if I wanted to kill you. Although maybe one of you choking and the other has to save them¡¡±
¡°What would you like us to discuss while we eat?¡± Drim diverted.
¡°I dunno¡ whatever couples normally talk about on dates!¡± She started getting flustered. ¡°Your days or a cute cat you saw or something.¡±
¡°Well, today I was kidnapped and forced to roleplay against my will,¡± Drim played along and then took a sip of his drink.
¡°How dreadful,¡± Xard started to cut the meat in front of him. ¡°Quite similar to the day I¡¯m having, really. What¡¯s wrong with the world these days if you can¡¯t even fight monsters and criminals in peace?¡±
¡°Ugh, not like that!¡± Valen had critiques. ¡°Well, sort of like that, but more normal and wholesome!¡±
The two boys pondered in silence for a moment. ¡°So how have your adventures been, Xard?¡± Drim fiddled with his glass. ¡°I know I was never really one to lounge around at home, but there¡¯s definitely something missing in the mansion lately. Still feels weird whenever I walk by your room and it looks like it hasn¡¯t been touched in weeks.¡±
¡°I won¡¯t say it hasn¡¯t been lonely out on the road,¡± Xard admitted. ¡°But it¡¯s where I need to be. Things are just too quiet in Segrevide lately. Our very presence is the biggest deterrent to crime in the world, except for maybe Prosper. I can only stop muggers, pickpockets, and insurance scammers so many times.¡±
¡°Living in Constead my whole life, and then to Bisomote where it¡¯s pretty peaceful, it definitely warped my perception of reality a bit. I always wanted to help people, but I was woefully unprepared for how many people actually need help out there in the world.¡±
¡°Since I¡¯ve been all over, I¡¯ve seen the worst that humanity has to offer. I imagine it was very similar to when you traveled the world growing up, how eye opening it is. I got a glimpse when we robbed those banks, but you don¡¯t really understand until you go looking for it and face it all alone. Now more than ever, I understand that the real monsters aren¡¯t the ones roaming around in the wilderness.¡±
¡°I¡¯ve killed more people in the past few months than I ever expected to in my entire career back when I wanted to be a cop. But it¡¯s not enough. No matter what I do, it just feels like trying to prune a limb that just grows back. If anything, it¡¯s all just reaffirmed how much this world really needs our project to succeed.¡±
¡°But at the same time, I¡¯ve seen how beautiful it is. There¡¯s just as many wonderful people out there as there are terrible ones. More than anything else, we need to make sure that we don¡¯t hinder their lives. Because they don¡¯t deserve to be victims, and we can¡¯t let their freedom and individuality be a casualty justified in the name of a better world. That would be a terrible world to live in.¡±
¡°I completely agree,¡± Drim looked serious for a moment before returning a smile. ¡°And I¡¯m glad that I have you with me on this to help remind me of things like that¡ªto provide perspective I can be too far removed from their experiences to see.¡±
He then held out his glass, prompting for a toast. ¡°To a better world, where hopefully one day we¡¯re no longer needed.¡± Xard clinked his glass in return, and they both took a few deep gulps.
¡°Wow, I¡¯m not entirely sure of everything you just said, but that was amazing!¡± It seemed they¡¯d appeased their captor. ¡°The raw emotion, the vulnerability. Yes, perfect! Beyond perfect! I¡¯m literally dying from joy!¡±
¡°Well, you¡¯ll be part of it soon too, Valen,¡± Drim reminded her. ¡°So you¡¯ll be seeing it a lot more. With your help, we¡¯re going to take this a step beyond where we thought possible in the past.¡±
¡°Cheh, anything if I can see you together all the time!¡± she was ultimately an easy woman to please. The two boys peacefully ate the rest of their food over smalltalk and a few jokes which Valen didn¡¯t seem to mind, too busy scribbling ideas from what she¡¯d already heard by the sound of it.
This story has been taken without authorization. Report any sightings.
With the meal deemed a success, Valen let them proceed into the next changing room, but not before Drim asked another question. ¡°So how did you find our blood shipment? Even with our resources, only Ahvra and Nathym should have been able to find it.¡±
¡°Oh, that¡¯s pretty simple,¡± their captor found the question a bit boring. ¡°If I have blood in my posession, I can track any other sources of it. That¡¯s how I found the shipment since I had Rezin¡¯s blood, and how I knew it was you two coming to claim it. I wouldn¡¯t have stuck around otherwise.¡±
¡ô¡ô¡ô
Well, this is familiar. Xard picked up a gray shirt that was just like several he had back at home. The pants were pretty similar to something he owned as well. It was the kind of clothes he¡¯d wear on a day off if he wasn¡¯t wearing his combat outfit¡ªpractically never these days.
When he entered the next room, he had to blink a few times to make sure he wasn¡¯t seeing things. The redhead even went so far as to turn around and look back into the changing room to make sure he hadn¡¯t been transported. It was his bedroom at the Fiends For Hire compound, or half of it anyways, recreated in painstaking detail.
Basically the only thing missing was his bed, but the rest of the furniture, even the police scanner was in place. The bulletin board where he kept a list of criminals, suspects, and problem locations was a few months outdated but still eerily accurate for the time.
¡°So how exactly did you learn what my room looks like?¡± Xard asked since he was still waiting on Drim for once. He really shouldn¡¯t be surprised at this point, but it was both impressive and rather disturbing.
¡°Uhhhh, I may have bribed the Bisomote clerk for the floorplans of your mansion,¡± Valen openly admitted. ¡°Was honestly shocked you all had even submitted them. As for their interior, I pieced together a mockup using the photos you all, mostly Kada, have posted over time.¡±
¡°Well, if being a stalker blood-Fiend doesn¡¯t work out for you, recreating crime scenes might be right up your alley,¡± he was only half-joking. ¡°So what am I supposed to be anyways?¡±
¡°Just waiting,¡± she instructed him. ¡°No wait, brooding. You should be brooding. That¡¯d be better. It¡¯s been a long day, and things haven¡¯t been great lately. To make things worse, you and Drim aren¡¯t on speaking terms¡ªhad a big fight a few days ago and you¡¯re not ready to forgive him just yet.¡±
¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I be speaking to him?¡± Xard found his motivation lacking.
¡°Well, it would totally be him that caused the fight, right?¡± Valen suspected. ¡°Back when you guys were off to fight Sim Twelling, Drim did something that upset you for a while, didn¡¯t he? I don¡¯t know what it was, but you two certainly weren¡¯t on good terms. And then Drim doesn¡¯t seem like the type to apologize easily, not because he¡¯s a prick, but because he doesn¡¯t get as emotional or empathetic as you do and fully understand what he did wrong.¡±
¡°Pretty spot on,¡± Xard couldn¡¯t deny.
¡°Heheh! I¡¯ve been writing about relationships ever since I discovered the internet! I¡¯d like to think I¡¯ve mastered the human heart. Not that I actually have any experience myself¡¡± She probably could have left that last part out. ¡°But let¡¯s get on with the scene, start brooding!¡±
The man didn¡¯t exactly know how to brood. He¡¯d certainly done it unconsciously in his life, but how was he supposed to bring it about unprompted? Ultimately, he landed on just sitting at his desk and fiddling with the police scanner. Surprisingly, it turned on, but it wasn¡¯t picking anything up, so he tried to tune it.
While he worked, rain started hitting the window to the fake outside¡ªanother painted wall disguised to look like their compound. This led to several questions such as why was there rain inside? How was she making it rain¡ªa hose or a sprinkler perhaps? Was there proper drainage to deal with the water now flooding the room? But despite all those questions, the ambience really did add to the brooding.
Just as Xard refocused on the scanner, there was a rapping on the window behind him. He spun in his chair to find Drim standing pitifully outside his window in the rain, despite it being on the second floor in reality. Xard, of course, hopped up and flung the window open, and a drenched Drim stepped inside, carrying a bouquet of his signature roses.
¡°I know we¡¯re fighting, but I heard you were having a bad day,¡± the soaked man began his clearly rehearsed speech. ¡°And I just couldn¡¯t leave you be. I need you to know that I¡¯m here for you, always, even when you don¡¯t want to see me. And even if you¡¯re not ready to forgive me, I¡¯ll be here for whatever you need.¡±
¡°Oh, uhh¡¡± Xard was a bit stumped, still unsure why he was supposed to be upset. ¡°Uhh-of course I forgive you. I¡¯m so glad you¡¯re here. There¡¯s no one else I want to be with right now!¡±
Drim set the roses down on the desk and then held out his arms to his side¡ªopen and inviting. Xard would normally have a few more questions and reservations because of the dampness, but mawhg it. He just had to live in the moment for both this scene and himself.
The two men both took a step forward and wrapped their arms around each other. It wasn¡¯t like one of those guy hugs with a quick pat and the back and stepping away as soon as possible. No, it was a warm, tender embrace that left Xard feeling loved and secure. Hell, in that moment, he really didn¡¯t want to let go.
The moment was ruined a bit by the sound of snapping shutters. Their hug went well beyond the point of touching and comforting, straight into awkward. But neither of them pulled away, not wanting to ignite the ire of their captor if they messed up her scene. Only, finally, when the majority of noise around them slowed did they actually separate.
¡°So what do you want us to do now?¡± Drim looked towards one of the cameras.
¡°Uhh, that¡¯s it for this scene,¡± Valen wrapped it up. ¡°There was originally a bit more, but I scrapped it, which is why the bedroom is incomplete. I just don¡¯t think my heart is ready for it¡ So let¡¯s move right along, shall we?!¡±
¡°Wait, I have a question this time,¡± Xard interjected. ¡°All of this is very impressive, technically and artistically. Did you make it all yourself or did you pay someone to do it. Hard to imagine any reputable contractor signing off on what¡¯s basically some weird murder playhouse on the surface¡±
¡°Yes, I did it all myself!¡± their captor answered with pride. ¡°I was a theater arts major in college, mostly doing set design and a bit of script writing.¡±
¡°Alright, that explains a lot then,¡± his question was answered. ¡°Skepticism retracted.¡±
V4: Chapter 5.5 - Shipped in Blood
In the next, and what Xard had to assume was the last changing room, was his combat outfit. At least it looked like his. With Valen¡¯s now known history of set designs and artistic talent, it was entirely possible she could stitch it together¡ªthe look at least. The man doubted she could install the same functionality his suit had, but he didn¡¯t know the extent that she could use Nathym¡¯s blood.
To be certain, he gave it a whiff. Yup, that¡¯s mine. Xard had unfortunately not been able to give it a deep cleaning upon his most recent return since they¡¯d rushed back out due to the blood crisis. A wave of comfort washed over him as soon as put the suit back on. He¡¯d almost felt naked this whole time without it.
To his surprise, he was first into the next room again, but that was probably because Drim had more accessories to put on¡ªalso back in his combat gear. The room itself was just a black cube, dimly lit and empty.
¡°So what are we doing here?¡± Xard asked when the two men were back together, ready to get it over with since it felt like there couldn¡¯t be much more.
¡°Oh, it¡¯s already started,¡± Valen snickered. ¡°Just your normal everyday life as members of the Fiends For Hire; Monster hunting! Better find it quick before it hunts you.¡± Both men started glancing around the room with expedience, desperately trying to find whatever monster she was talking about. But they couldn¡¯t see anything, and the only noise was their own breathing.
That¡¯s when Xard was hit by something over the head, knocking him down to the ground. He desperately pushed at the weight on his face, ripping the creature off of him and holding it in the air. At first it looked like a fat lizard, but then it opened its giant mouth. Before he could do anything else, countless rows of teeth started chomping towards his face.
The terror didn¡¯t last long before the monster was ripped out of his arms and flung across the room. It looked like its belly had been sliced open, but fortunately blood didn¡¯t start spilling until it was far from Xard¡¯s head. Drim had killed it in a single cut, as to be expected, and then reached down an arm to help up his friend.
From start to finish, that had made Xard¡¯s heart race, but at least it was over now. ¡°Never seen that one before,¡± he glanced at the corpse once he¡¯d had a moment to steady his nerves.
¡°It¡¯s a Chameleech,¡± Drim shared. ¡°And it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen one. I thought they¡¯d been hunted to extinction. You can see why humans would be eager to get rid of them. On top of being able to turn invisible, they try to suck out all your blood. Where¡¯d you find one, Valen? And more importantly, how¡¯d you even manage to trap it and drag it here. That¡¯s something even I¡¯d struggle with.¡±
¡°Oh, I was just out in the swamp one day, doing Fiend things as we do,¡± her story already felt unreal. ¡°Got attacked by one of those mawhgers and managed to wrestle it away. It scampered off, but since I was able to track the blood it took from me, I followed it back to its home. And since it¡¯s got more blood in it than the average everyday living creature, it was rather simple to make it dance its way into a cage.¡±
¡°Well, at least we can move on now,¡± Xard was eager to leave the decaying wretch to decompose and finish things up. He wasn¡¯t quite sure what this was all supposed to accomplish. Had she wanted to see one of them actively save the other? It felt both like too much effort had been put in and anticlimactic for the result.
¡°Who said you were done,¡± Valen could only laugh to herself. ¡°And who said there was only one?¡± Three of the walls around them collapsed. Though it wasn¡¯t the most obvious thing at first besides the noise, since it just opened up to an even bigger dimly lit room¡ªseveral times bigger.
The walls they¡¯d been boxed in must have been quite soundproof as well. Because while the one Chameleech had been quiet and biding its time, they could now hear endless skittering around them that sent a chill down Xard¡¯s spine.
¡°Turns out, there was a whole marsh of the things that those hunters missed. But unless there¡¯s more, this should be every last Chameleech in existence. Won¡¯t the two strong men of the Fiends For Hire help a poor girl and humanity itself by purging these vicious monsters from the face of Rathe?!¡±
It was true that they had to be dealt with. Some monsters could be left alone or cordoned off into certain areas, but the Chameleech was better off in extinction. They were aggressive and dangerous, and while a single one wasn¡¯t the toughest monster in the world, their ability to camouflage made them difficult to kill for even the most experienced hunters.
Drim held out his hand, opening a green portal that sprayed glowing spores around the room. They attached to all the Chameleeches in front of them, and for a brief moment, the two men could see them all¡ªseveral dozen at least. It didn¡¯t last long, though, before the monsters adapted to the spores, refreshing their camouflage so they were invisible again.
¡°Well, I didn¡¯t expect that to work, really, but now we know how many we¡¯re up against,¡± he justified his actions. ¡°They¡¯re all on the walls and the ceiling, only a few on the floor. So I have an idea how to end this quickly.¡± Drim held out his hand to Xard, prompting him to take it.
Then, he started walking to the center, pulling the redhead along with him. He was careful with his steps, clearly trying to remember the locations of those on the floor so they didn¡¯t step on any. To be certain at a few spots, Drim sent out thorns to check that the monsters were still there, piercing them if he could, but usually just scared them away.
During their walk, another fell from the ceiling to attack them, but Xard was ready this time. He aimed a finger above their heads and sent out a laser of energy, spinning it around like a lasso to cover the area. It sliced the beast into a few pieces before it could hit them.
Once they were in the center of the room, Drim pulled Xard close again, snuggling right up until they were touching and clutching to the front of his torso. ¡°Alright, blast from your back so you won¡¯t hurt me. As high as you can from the floor to the ceiling. I¡¯ll take care of the rest.¡±
The sudden closeness had caused a variety of emotions and jitters to well up in Xard again, but at least he had a way to redirect it this time. Stored kinetic energy blasted out his entire backside as instructed. Countless squeals echoed behind him, but Xard quickly tuned it out, focused on what was ahead.
Drim started to move the two of them, shuffling their feet around so they were meticulously rotating around the entire room in a circle, taking care not to go too fast and miss any Chameleeches. Even though it was raining death around them, Xard barely even noticed it, too absorbed by their movements. It was clunky and awkward, but in a way it felt like slow-dancing.
Their full revolution probably only took about a minute in total, and then they did a second quicker one to pick off any stragglers that had been left behind and dodged the first wall of death. Drim then did another spray of spores to check for any survivors. There was only one which he quickly dispatched himself.
¡°Gahh! You ruined all my cameras!¡± Valen sobbed¡ªa bit gargled since the speaker was damaged as well. ¡°Oh well, what I got to see of it was amazing! Since I can¡¯t see in there anymore, let¡¯s move on to the final scene! Just in time too, the lighting should be perfect!¡±
So it really was the final scene at last. This craziness would come to an end. And instead of two changing rooms appearing, a single set of double doors opened, creaking a bit since they¡¯d been clearly damaged as well. The two boys entered and ascended the steps that were just beyond.
The author''s tale has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.
It didn¡¯t take them too long to reach the top, and together they pushed open the next set of doors. Light flooded their eyes, taking a moment to adjust while they breathed in the fresh, salty air. They were back outside, on top of a balcony that overlooked the sea, above a rocky alcove.
That, and the tropical foliage around them, was enough to give them a good idea of where they were: somewhere along the south-western coastline of the continent. Valen really had transported them quite a ways, which raised the question of how she¡¯d moved them that far and so inconspicuously.
The villa they were at seemed to be the nicest around, certainly in the best condition. Most of the surrounding town looked deserted from what they could see. It was a good place for Valen to set up her insanity playhouse without drawing much attention. They of course wondered if she had any connections to the place, but that could be asked another time.
Nothing else seemed out of order from their glances except a small vial of purple blood sitting on a pedestal. By the color, it had to be Phon¡¯s, so they could only make an educated guess as to how it could be used. But it had been placed out of the way, likely to not draw attention to it, so they left it alone for now.
¡°And what are we doing here?¡± Drim asked. ¡°Are we just done? We¡¯re clearly outside and there¡¯s no traps or restraints left, so we could just leave.¡±
¡°Yes, you could,¡± Valen admitted. ¡°But the two of you just fought a hard battle, completed the mission successfully, so why don¡¯t you just take a moment to relax. Go stand by the railing and enjoy the scenery.¡±
The Fiends did as instructed, even leaning over the edge a bit to get a better view. It really was a beautiful place, and the sun setting over the water just enhanced it that much more. A lovely end to a crazy day.
¡°There¡¯s no real need to do anything. You¡¯ve both been through a lot today, but you got through it together. I hope it brought you closer, let you have some bonding time that would be hard to find otherwise. Maybe it even strengthened your relationship, let you see each other in a new light.¡±
The two of them couldn¡¯t help but let their eyes drift towards each other because of Valen''s narration, locking their gaze and staring deeply at each other. ¡°And is there anyone else you¡¯d rather be with right now? Someone else you rather would have gone through this day with? The two of you handled it just so perfectly. A perfect pair to take on anything. You¡¯re just so great together. Maybe, you should seal that bond with just a little kiss¡¡±
Drim couldn¡¯t stop himself from smirking and huffing a little laugh. ¡°So that¡¯s your endgame, is it? You want us to kiss?¡±
¡°I mean, is that so crazy?¡± Valen desperately tried to play it off casually. ¡°Look at where you are. The mood is perfect, the time is right. It wouldn¡¯t hurt to show each other just how much he means to you. Even if it¡¯s just as friends, an expression of undying commitment and loyalty.¡±
This was simply too crazy. Xard couldn¡¯t believe what he was hearing. Did she seriously think that they¡¯d go along with it? He wouldn¡¯t exactly turn it down if Drim offered any other time, but this situation was just too forced and chaotic. The mood was nice, and they had been through a lot like she said. But there was just too much craziness to the circumstances.
¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t think¡ª¡± Xard started but he got cut off.
¡°And then we¡¯ll be done, right?¡± Drim asked for confirmation. ¡°You¡¯ll let us go, let Ahvra go. And you¡¯ll come with us, no resistance, no more demands, and you pledge to help us complete all of our goals.¡±
¡°I solemnly swear!¡± their captor made their oath.
¡°No, Drim. This is crazy. We don¡¯t have to do this. We¡¯re outside now, and we have a good idea where she is. We can just go find her, or you could¡ª¡± Xard¡¯s words were cut off again, but not by anyone saying anything.
Drim took a quick step forward and grabbed Xard¡¯s shoulders, pushing their lips together. It was warm, and wet and¡ Xard wasn¡¯t really sure after that. His mind went hazy a little bit, so focused on the contact, the moment shared between them.
He didn¡¯t even hear the sound of vial breaking nearby¡ªonly processing what had happened later. He didn¡¯t see the purple blood swirl into a portal and Valen stepping out of it. Only when she was scampering around them, taking nonstop pictures, did he finally snap back to reality.
The kiss had only lasted a few seconds, but it could have been hours for all he knew. Drim was the one who eventually broke it off and took a step back, giving him another smile and a quick pat on the shoulder before turning his attention to Valen.
She had stopped looking at both of them too, losing interest once the kiss ended. Instead, she was crouched down over by the doors and flipping through the photos with a disturbing look on her face.
¡°What the mawhg was that?!¡± an unexpected visitor with a familiar voice dropped down from the roof above them. Kada had Phon slung over her shoulder, who she then set down against the railing. The unmoving girl¡¯s head seemed to be spinning, struggling to process what she¡¯d just seen.
¡°What the zjik, Xard? I thought we made a pact to not¡ you know!¡± Kada was less confused and more agitated. ¡°Totally not cool and not fair! Phon and I were so worried about you, so we rushed to find you, but then we see this!¡± She then turned to Drim. ¡°If he gets a kiss, I want one too! There should be no special treatment, and¡ª¡±
Before the rant could continue, Drim stepped over to Kada, pulled her in close by her vest, and kissed her too. When he broke away, the man said nonchalantly, ¡°Don¡¯t let it ever be said that I don¡¯t treat all my employees equally.¡±
This led to a crazy spectrum of reactions around them. Phon, who had just been on the verge of getting her head back on straight, was hit with another punch right to her psyche. Kada slid her back down against the railing and wrapped her arms around her knees. ¡°I have very mixed and confused feelings about this.¡±
Xard, who was still reeling from his own kiss, caught off guard by Kada and Phon showing up, and now watching her get kissed too, decided to just turn and stare out at the sea. And Valen, who had been in a state of bliss looked the most distraught of them all and started to bluster.
¡°What? No that can¡¯t be. I refuse to believe that just happened! This goes against everything¡ Wait, no, I can work with this. Drim is lured away by the evil temptress and then Xard¡ yup, got it, I¡¯m good.¡±
As the only one still thinking clearly, Drim went back over to Valen and demanded, ¡°You¡¯re going to let Ahvra go now, right?¡±
¡°Oh, uhh, sure,¡± she set down her camera and notepad and then reached into her handbag, pulling out a vial of what looked like grease-colored blood. The blood, which had to be Roque¡¯s, swirled into a portal and showed what looked to be like a small room that existed outside of their dimension.
Inside was a ruby colored chest, likely a creation of Rishaki¡¯s blood. Once taken out of the portal, the chest expanded in size to roughly the size of a small child and then melted back into goop before returning to Valen. Ahvra was left on the floor, still asleep.
¡°She seems unharmed, and still looks like she¡¯s under the effect of the plant,¡± Drim surmised.
¡°Yes, anything stored in Rishaki¡¯s blood is frozen in time, stuck in the same state in perpetuity,¡± Valen clarified. ¡°And then I can store them into Roque¡¯s blood and retrieve them from anywhere. It seems three items is my limit, fortunately. That¡¯s how I got you all here.¡±
¡°Ah, Useful One, we¡¯re under attack and¡ and¡ where are we?¡± Ahvra suddenly sprung awake but then got confused by her surroundings.
¡°Don¡¯t worry about it too much, Ahvra,¡± Drim attempted to placate her. ¡°This is Valen. She¡¯ll be joining our science department today under your command. She¡¯s a Fiend who can control blood, and more importantly, stimulate the use of Fiend blood to exploit their powers.¡±
¡°You don¡¯t say?!¡± Ahvra gasped with excitement, sprouting into her adult form. She then rushed over to Valen and began inspecting her body. Only after a thorough examination did she finally notice the others. ¡°What happened to them?¡± She asked about the three who looked like they¡¯d just lost a devastating battle.
¡°It¡¯s been a long day,¡± Drim played it off. ¡°Why don¡¯t the three go find somewhere to discuss things while they take some time to work through their own dilemmas?¡± He then hopped over the railing to the street below and started walking away. ¡°You¡¯re coming, aren¡¯t you Valen?¡± He stared back at her with a demanding gaze.
¡°Uhh, right!¡± But instead of attempting to jump over in her dress, she floated some of Phon¡¯s blood down towards the ground. Two portals then opened, one at the street, and one up on the balcony, and she walked right through. It was an impressive display of how that worked, and Drim would get more ideas for the future from it.
Xard looked turned his head back around just in time to see Ahvra hoist her small body over the railing and flop down to the street. She landed on top of Valen, smooshing them both to the ground. ¡°You¡¯re already doing a great job as my fourth assistant, Blood Bag.¡±
He watched them start to walk away, and then glanced back over to the two distraught girls. Not wanting to stick around and mope any longer, he decided to jump over the railing and join the others.
V4: Chapter 6 - Forced Enjoyment | Part 1.1 - Family Outing
¡°Work sucks,¡± was the opening line of Chorus¡¯ contribution to their monthly meeting. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you love your job, if you hate it, or are just plain indifferent to it. No matter what, there will always come a point where it¡¯s completely tedious and you really don¡¯t want to do it.¡±
¡°Now some people have joined the Fiends For Hire because it¡¯s their dream job. Others joined since they felt they had nowhere else to go or no other opportunities in life. Some view it as their passion, while for others it¡¯s just a paycheck. Ultimately, the reason¡¯s are unimportant, as long as it is treated as work and not one¡¯s very reason for existing. That is the same reason why you rejected Asset 29, is it not?¡±
¡°You all are undoubtedly the most dedicated to your jobs. And it¡¯s fine if that¡¯s your biggest passion in life. But you all also have the worst work-life balances I¡¯ve ever seen,¡± Chorus started wagging their finger accusatorily around the room. ¡°Except for you Kada, yours is actually pretty good.¡±
¡°And there¡¯s been some pretty chaotic missions lately, big serious types that have left everyone feeling down and haggard. When they almost died to the Wowl, rescuing Senli from those horrible monsters, rescuing all those children from the other horrible monsters, that business with the ghosts trying to kill you all, and now some unrecorded kisses have been causing chaos.¡±
¡°Thankfully, Valen¡¯s pictures are pretty good quality. I¡¯ll include them in some montage later or something. And now that she¡¯s gotten settled, I¡¯m thinking of her doing some cinematography and screenwriting for me. Her talents are being wasted in that lab.¡±
¡°The hell you¡¯re showing that,¡± Xard protested. ¡°And we all know you don¡¯t give a ratcoon¡¯s ass about our mental health. So why don¡¯t you get to the point already.¡±
¡°You¡¯re right, I don¡¯t,¡± Chorus smirked, not even going to attempt and refute the accusation. ¡°The point is, work is boring. While you may have the most interesting jobs on the planet, it¡¯s bogged down because it¡¯s work. And the people are getting bored.¡±
¡°So it¡¯s about our viewership after all then,¡± Kada put together and lost a little interest. ¡°I was kind of hoping this was leading somewhere more meaningful or actually helpful.¡±
¡°Of course it¡¯s about the show!¡± the presenter flourished their arms for emphasis. ¡°But life is just one big show. And people will get bored if they see the same thing again and again no matter what it is. So that brings me back to my point. People are getting weary of seeing you all do your jobs.¡±
¡°Now don¡¯t get me wrong, viewership is still rocking. ¡®Fiends¡¯ is still the most watched show on Rathe right now with the numbers still growing. But Cosdamn there¡¯s such an outcry for more normal, casual, and unscripted content. We did a poll, and while intrigue in the group, along with both awe and fear are up, relatability is on the verge of plummeting off a cliff.¡±
¡°The last boost we had was during the parents day special, and I¡¯m guessing you all won¡¯t allow me to do something like that again.¡± There were stern headshakes around the entire room. ¡°So the answer is to have you special people do normal things. Have fun, take the day off, do what normal humans do when they don¡¯t have to work. Do you all even remember what those things are?!¡±
Now there were a lot of guilty glances and scrunched lips around the room. ¡°My point exactly. That¡¯s why, for the next business week, there will be absolutely no work! For you four at least, we still have a business to run. But anyone else who wants to join will be allowed to do so.¡±
¡°And why exactly do you think we¡¯d go along with that?¡± Phon huffed. ¡°You were just starting to get some good grace back after your last stunt, and now you want to blow it on telling us what we can and can¡¯t do?¡±
Chorus¡¯ smirk turned devilish. ¡°I actually have already received permission from the head honcho sitting there.¡±
All eyes drifted towards Drim, ¡°What can I say,¡± he merely shrugged. ¡°Morale is down, tension is up, and I¡¯m not particularly good at doing anything about it. While I can¡¯t complain about the increased productivity, I myself am starting to feel a bit burnt out from working nonstop. And if even I, who is the most passionate towards our goals, feels like they need a break, it must be even worse for you all and you¡¯re just keeping it buried.¡±
¡°When Chorus came to me with this, I couldn¡¯t really find a reason to say no. Cosmos knows if I tried to come up with a fun activity for us all to do, we¡¯d be hunting stuff in the middle of the woods in no time. So, I¡¯m letting them take the reins on this, though I¡¯ve already vetoed some ideas. Like a day at the beach since we¡¯ve already done that chapter before. They also wanted us to do basket weaving, and I couldn¡¯t possibly conceive of how that would be entertaining.¡±
¡°Well, I¡¯m admittedly not the most focused-in on the regular populace either.¡± A sentence from their now event-host that didn¡¯t exactly boast confidence. ¡°But this is why we have focus groups! I am open to suggestions since we only have a few things firmly scheduled. But if there aren¡¯t enough good ideas, we¡¯ll go with suggestions from our viewers.¡±
¡°I guess we could go watch some movies or something,¡± Xard considered. ¡°Been a while since I¡¯ve caught up on all the recent stuff out there.¡±
¡°Unfortunately that¡¯s already been rejected,¡± Chorus buried the idea. ¡°First of all, it¡¯s boring. Secondly, there are legal issues with filming inside a movie theater. But we do have an idea along those lines.¡±
¡°I¡¯m guessing reading is off the table then?¡± Drim had to try his hand at suggesting essentially his one and only hobby.
Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there.
¡°Yeah, that¡¯d suck,¡± Chorus was blunt. ¡°Would be happy to get plenty of B-roll footage of that, though. A certain subset of our fans would go nuts for it.¡±
¡°Oooh, how about taking naps in interesting and exotic places?!¡± Kada eagerly waved her hand. ¡°Naps are like super normal, right?!¡±
¡°You somehow failed in both aspects of the assignment,¡± Chorus shook their head in disappointment. Boring to watch and in a way that would be wholly unrelatable. But I must repeat my comment about B-roll footage. I should have known asking this group would be hopeless since you¡¯re the problem children to begin with. Unless you have something you want to contribute, Phon.¡±
¡°C-Cooking?¡± Phon hesitantly answered when eyes drifted towards her.
Chorus then suddenly started applauding with an approving nod. ¡°At least someone understands the assignment. Cooking is on the list, but not in the way that you might think. I¡¯ll just have to iron out the itinerary for the rest of the week as we go, but tomorrow¡¯s set at least. We¡¯ll be waking up bright and early.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
¡°Welcome to the mall!¡± Chorus greeted everyone after they walked through the portal. ¡°Enjoy it while it lasts before corporations and online shopping destroy the medium and culture by undercutting prices and convenience.¡±
¡°Wait, this is the Domister mall,¡± Xard recognized it instantly. ¡°The one we visited after we had a race here.¡±
¡°Yes, like scared little kittens, it¡¯s best to bring you to familiar territory,¡± their event organizer had no shame.
¡°Holy zjik, that¡¯s so far then!¡± Kada was stunned. ¡°Valen¡¯s portals are amazing then if she can take your blood and transport us even farther than you can, Phon! And all of us at once too.¡± Phon then stared at Kada with a murderous gaze, causing her to whimper.
¡°Yes, it¡¯s quite impressive and the key to our events this week,¡± Chorus boasted with a smile. ¡°It has massively increased the scope of what we can do during the time. I¡¯ve had members go ahead and place vials of Phon¡¯s blood at all the locations we¡¯ll be visiting. And while it takes a lot out of Valen to activate them from so far away, she is committed to seeing this through, aren¡¯t you?¡±
Valen, who was doubled-over on a bench, wheezing for her life, gave a shaky thumbs-up and muttered, ¡°I will die for my passion!¡± A moment later, though, she sprung up again, back at full energy. ¡°So can we get started then?!¡± She asked with hearts in her eyes.
¡°You still haven¡¯t told us what we¡¯re doing here,¡± Drim reminded them.
¡°Obviously, we¡¯re doing makeovers!¡± Niloy, the only other person accompanying then, excitedly jigged at the idea.
¡°Alright, I¡¯m out,¡± Xard threw up his hands in protest. ¡°We were just Valen¡¯s personal playthings and now you want us to be Niloy¡¯s too? So if you¡¯d please reopen the portal so I can head home. Or actually, I¡¯ll just go and head out for another trip, see you all in a month.¡± He started walking towards the front doors.
Niloy quickly dashed ahead and held out her arms. ¡°Look, we¡¯re just going to dress you up in something casual, alright? Remember the assignment for this morning was to wear regular clothing? Well, both you and Drim came in your combat outfits! At least Kada and Phon complied, but even they could use something fresh.¡±
¡°We¡¯ll be spending a lot of time outside and in public, so we just need something a bit less conspicuous. And don¡¯t forget that the whole point for this week is to relax, so we¡¯re aiming for cute while also comfortable. Plus a few more layers since it¡¯s still a bit chilly outside. Not that we can feel it, but at least you won¡¯t stick out so much.¡±
¡°Alright fine,¡± the protester conceded. ¡°I¡¯ll at least see what you¡¯re going to try and force me to wear.¡±
¡°Well, actually Valen will be picking out your outfits,¡± Niloy gave an innocent smirk. ¡°She just has better sense when it comes to men¡¯s clothes than I do, but I promise it won¡¯t be something you hate. Now if the ladies would come along with me.¡±
The Fiends dispersed for a while into two groups, Chorus floating between the two of them to film. Drim and Phon were of course the first ones to be done. Phon only asked for minor changes, and Drim literally accepted the first thing that was handed to him since it matched his preferred colors¡ªnot caring about the design in the slightest.
He was put in a black peacoat with a long green scarf, perfect for a chilly day out in the elements. Phon¡¯s blouse was left alone, but instead she ended up weaning a letterman jacket with the Fiends For Hire logo on it. This wasn¡¯t a logo that any of them attached themselves or brought with them. No, the logo was already on it.
Turns out, there was a full collection of clothes and accessories centered around their organization. There were letterman jackets matching the colors of the four Greaters, along with a few other members¡ªPhon¡¯s of course being purple and white.
Niloy had been tempted for a moment to have them all dress in their respective jackets, but decided it¡¯d look way too dorky as a group. The store clerk nearly fainted when she saw who came to the register to purchase it. Along with the jacket, she wore tights and a zoneball cap to replace her usual one, really looking ready for a day at a sports match.
Kada had tried on a lot more options, but Niloy eventually convinced her to wear a tubetop and denim short-shorts with ripped fabric at the bottom since showing a lot of skin ¡®was her thing¡¯. After complaints that it didn¡¯t match the more cozy, comfy vibe they were going for, the woman was adorned with a large, oversized puffy jacket that she had to wear unzipped.
Xard, the pickiest out of all of them, refused about a dozen options from Valen before he¡¯d even try any of them on. But at least when they got to that point, he liked it on the first try, ending up with a quarter-zip burgundy sweater over a dress shirt with slacks. Lastly, he let Valen tie up his hair which had admittedly been getting a bit long lately.
After everyone was properly adorned, they met up in the food court for a quick meal. Unlike the last time they were here, everyone was allowed to pick out whatever they liked. Though, Chorus suggested everyone should lean more into the cheap and humble fastfood options to seem even more normal, which was what most of them would have picked anyways.
But everyone still took their advice except for Kada. ¡°Why the hell did you get The Sugar Coma again?¡± Xard asked with disappointment in his eyes, watching the woman shovel endless spoonfuls into her mouth from her gluttonous tub of ice cream.
¡°Listen,¡± she blubbered at first until she swallowed down her current mouthful. ¡°This tub may have defeated me last time, but today, I will be victorious and eat it all in a single sitting! I¡¯ve been training my entire life¡ or the last few years, at least.¡±
It was both intriguing and disturbing for all parties to watch, but they had some time to kill, so they sat around and chatted while Kada scratched off another one of her life goals¡ªsurely to regret it later.
V4: Chapter 6 - Forced Enjoyment | Part 1.2 - Family Outing
¡°So much for casual and blending in,¡± Phon scoffed. ¡°We¡¯re the most underdressed people here by a few societal classes.¡±
¡°Well that just adds to the charm,¡± Chorus blew it off the concern. Yet they weren¡¯t participating, dressed as if they were ready for a gala. ¡°It will just make you look that much more down to earth to our viewers. And it will really upset the other bidders if they lose everything to snotty brats that look beneath them. I can¡¯t wait.¡±
The second item on their agenda for the day was an auction. It was a wide range of lots, from toy collectables, to antiques, to murder weapons from solved cases, to swaths of land that had been claimed by the Central Peace. There was a bit of everything for all walks of life. Yet the only ones in attendance were the rich and powerful.
¡°I¡¯m lost as to how this is supposed to make us look like everyday folk,¡± Drim couldn¡¯t wrap his head around it.
¡°It isn¡¯t,¡± Chorus responded bluntly. ¡°But a lot of regular citizens dream of going and buying something they really want at an auction. And while you all are welcome to buy anything that strikes your fancy or nostalgia, we¡¯re also doing this for charity. Watching this stream are a few organizations we partnered with that are in need of donations of items for just about everything.¡±
¡°What better place to get them than snatched from the hands that need them the least? We¡¯ll be quite literally taking from the rich and giving to the poor. So go nuts, buy whatever you want¡ªwhether it¡¯s for yourself or to give to some kids or other charitable organizations. Even better if you get to piss off some entitled snobfactories while you do it. I¡¯ll be sure to get a good angle on their bluster.¡±
The group took their seats. Confused, judging, and malcontent eyes watched them the entire time. They found Itsy and Roque already seated and waiting for them, who of course stood out as well. Roque was at least dressed in the right direction, but the lack of quality in his suit definitely stood out. Meanwhile, Itsy was in her usual overalls, certainly dirtying the chair she was sitting in with grease stains.
¡°They got some vintage cars up for auction,¡± Itsy explained why she was participating.
¡°Planning to fix them up for us to drive around in style?¡± Kada started getting excited at the idea, possibly enough to even cheat on her own beloved vehicle.
¡°Heh, nah, nothing like that. These ain¡¯t gon¡¯ be for driving mostly,¡± the big woman elaborated. ¡°I¡¯m planning tuh make a car cannon. Yes, that is in fact a cannon that shoots cars. Could just load up some old clunkers, but that just ain¡¯t got the same feel, ya feel me?¡± This plan of hers got a few wide eyes and murmurs from the crowd around them, likely spurring some car lovers to bid more than they were planning just to try and keep them out of her hands.
¡°I¡¯m just here to ruin some lives,¡± was all Roque said when attention went his way.
The auction started shortly after everyone got settled. Drim bought up the first lot immediately¡ªa complete set of first edition action figures that were popular when he was a kid. He probably overpaid, but there wasn¡¯t much resistance from the rest of the crowd.
¡°Oh, the children from the charities will love those,¡± Chorus made sure to film the generous act.
¡°Yes¡ the children...¡± Drim¡¯s eyes glanced away and went dour. Maybe he could at least enjoy the fact that for just a fleeting moment, he¡¯d collected them all.
Not much else was bought by the Fiends until they got to the vintage car showcase. Itsy bought the first few outright, getting more giddy each time. Once they got to the rarest models, though, bidding wars really began. But no matter how high the competition got, Itsy always outbid them in the end. This led to several other participants storming out in a huff, spouting countless and sometimes creative slurs under their breath.
¡°I thought you sent most of your money back home, Itsy. Surprised you have enough to be buying all of these. Not going into massive debt for this, are you?¡± Xard was a touch concerned.
¡°Huh, company¡¯s paying for this whole outing, didn''tcha hear?¡± Itsy returned his confusion. ¡°Fancy pants over there told me to spend as much as I want.¡±
¡°Yes, the Fiends For Hire will be covering the cost for all member purchases made today,¡± Roque confirmed.
¡°We agreed to that?¡± Phon quickly looked over to Drim.
¡°Oh¡ right, I guess I did,¡± Drim recalled a clearly unimportant memory.
¡°We have more money backed up that we need to burn through,¡± Roque explained.
Chorus then added, ¡°And what better place to blow it than at an event where both the proceeds and the items we buy go to charity?¡±There were no further arguments after that.
¡°So we can just buy anything we want for however much money we want?!¡± Kada¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°100 million!¡± She shouted immediately when the next lot was unveiled.
¡°Not to dissuade your gross overspending,¡± Roque couldn¡¯t help but twinge at the purchase. ¡°But pray tell, what do you plan to do with 38 antique clocks?¡±
¡°Juhh-I hadn¡¯t thought that part through yet!¡± She immediately went on the defensive. ¡°Oh, we¡¯ll just give them to charity or orphanages, yeah! They¡¯ll be the most punctual orphans you¡¯ve ever seen in your life!¡±
More frivolous purchases soon followed, though none nearly as egregious as that. The crowd thinned out a bit more when they realized they had no hope of getting what they wanted. But the Fiends For Hire didn¡¯t buy everything, mostly ignoring art that wouldn¡¯t service anyone.
Stolen novel; please report.
A few small, personal purchases were made. Phon bought a set of masterwork kitchen knives. Kada bought the rights to a defunct arcade and food chain, mostly wanting their singing robot mascots. When the released-evidence section came, Xard bought quite a few weapons and criminal possessions¡ªmostly from those that he himself had brought to justice.
¡°This next lot is a variety of odds and ends used as murder weapons by an unnamed serial-killer from Tooshifont,¡± the auctioneer presented the next lot.
¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that-?¡± Kada started.
¡°Yup, Kaizu¡¯s,¡± Drim immediately raised his hand to bid. It actually took some fighting from other members of the audience for some reason. But regardless of the cost, those items were best obtained and destroyed.
Next on the agenda was lots of land. ¡°Do we need any more property?¡± Phon asked no one in particular.
¡°It¡¯s always good to have land,¡± Roque smirked. He then proceeded to buy up almost every single piece of it that he believed had some value. However, there was one piece he seemed uninterested in entirely that drew the rest of the group¡¯s attention.
¡°Isn¡¯t that the spot where Senli¡¯s orphanage used to be?¡± Kada pointed out.
¡°Huh, so it is,¡± Drim confirmed. ¡°I suppose we should buy it. Do you think you¡¯d have any use for it, Roque?¡±
¡°Doubtful,¡± he seemed wholly uninterested. ¡°Probably good for a shop, but that¡¯s about it.¡±
¡°Well, let¡¯s buy it anyways,¡± Xard insisted. ¡°If nothing else, for Senli¡¯s peace of mind, but we can always just build a new safehouse.¡±
By the time they reached the last round of auctions, most of their fellow patrons had cleared out. But what was left were items that only very specific collectors would want anyways¡ªoverpriced oddities that were worth a lot to a select handful of people.
The Fiends ignored almost all of it. Kada, though, tried to buy a bobsled that had been used to win a championship. However, she dropped the idea after a few bids when she got an intense death glare from the woman she¡¯d been bidding against¡ªclearly much more of a fan.
But of course there was something Drim¡¯s hand was forced into buying. ¡°This rare vase was brought by Eleen Drazah on all of her campaigns. It is believed that she used it to store the ashes of all of her enemies that she bombed out of existence.¡±
Did you really do such a thing? Drim asked, pre-annoyed, to the ghost floating around him.
Nope, I brought that vase just because it was sturdy, looked nice in my mobile office, and was really convenient for burning sensitive documents into. I guess they¡¯ve misconstrued what the ash was. We actually just found it abandoned on the side of the road one day. It¡¯s junk that they¡¯re pawning as a war artifact.
Drim bought it, going toe-to-toe with a few other bidders until they realized who they were up against. But once they figured out that Eleen¡¯s son himself wanted it, no other bids were made.
Most of the time, the items were claimed after the auction, but Drim went up to the stage immediately and grabbed the vase. He hoisted it up over his head and flung it over at a vacant wall, shattering it to pieces. Endless cries from collectors filled the room as he returned to his seat.
¡°Next up is the china set that Eleen Drazah ate off of the night that she signed the death warrant for Pimitrad.¡± Eyes in the room drifted to Drim to see if he was planning to bid again.
Does that plate hold any significance?
No clue, it looks like a million other plates I ate off of. Even the specter couldn¡¯t give two zjiks about it, so Drim would let them fight over the useless dinnerware with inflated importance.
¡°For our last item of the day, we have not only a one-of-a-kind painting, but the rarest, most sought after painting in the entire world!¡± The auctioneer pulled away the sheet covering a dazzling abstract piece locked in a glass case. It had dotted history books since the beginning of the written word. The original meaning was lost, so it was pretty common for people to come up with their own. Most often, though, it just went over people''s heads.
¡°The Stultus Nummorum! Yes, you can believe your eyes. It is the genuine article. We¡¯ve had it tested by the thirty most renowned art groups across Rathe. It was generously donated by one of our audience members here today, Mr. Roque Personson. The painting is currently valued at over 800 million commons, but we will start the bidding today at 600 million.¡±
This was what everyone had been waiting for¡ªeveryone left but the Fiends who couldn¡¯t care less. What use would they have for it? Decorate their mansion, they supposed, but none of them particularly liked it to begin with. Plus, since Roque had been the one to donate it, that really showed how little value it had to their group to begin with.
¡°You seriously donated that thing?¡± Phon was the one to pry. ¡°The king of greed himself gave away something that valuable? Hell, you probably could have just sold it to Rishaki outright for a fortune.¡±
¡°She didn¡¯t want it,¡± Roque huffed. ¡°Something about it being cursed in Zjiksan legend. And, well, sometimes you just have to¡ do¡ something good¡ for people¡¡± He couldn¡¯t keep a straight face and started snickering to himself, clearly up to something.
¡°Sold for 1.267 billion commons to the CEO of VisageVista Corp!¡± The auctioneer eagerly slammed his gavel to end the event.
¡°Isn¡¯t that the company that does a bunch of horrible animal testing?¡± Kada whispered to the rest of the group.
¡°Hmm, explains the annoying vibe I¡¯ve been getting,¡± Drim focused on the man who was self congratulating himself.
¡°Yes, that¡¯s the prick indeed,¡± Roque confirmed. ¡°And one of my age-old business rivals, how good for him that he won.¡± In that moment, Roque¡¯s face turned so wicked and sinister that an entire religion could have been spawned just based on having him as the picture of evil.
¡°Congratulations!¡± Roque went over and shook the man¡¯s hand. ¡°Thank you for donating so much to charity. I hope you enjoy your time with the painting. Your very little time.¡± He then held out his other hand and a contract unfurled. It was a brand new contract, writing itself in the moment, and even wrote out a bill of transfer from the current owner.
A moment later, a picture of the painting appeared on the paper, and then the document vanished entirely. And so did the painting, out of the glass case and into the void. ¡°Just in case you weren¡¯t aware, all purchases from this auction are completely non-refundable, regardless of what may happen mere moments later.¡±
¡°So thank you for donating so generously to the ¡®Go Mawhg Yourself¡¯ fund. I hope you¡¯ll continue to patronize it in the future. And remember, Go Mawhg Yourself.¡± The man tried to stop him when he walked away, but Roque merely brushed him aside, laughing maniacally until he was gone out the front door and gasping for air.
V4: Chapter 6 - Forced Enjoyment | Part 1.3 - Family Outing
¡°So the point of the game is to get the most points, right?¡± Kada started explaining the rules of zoneball since she was basically the only one in the group with any inkling. ¡°You see those six rings on the field, three on each side? Those are the titular zones.¡±
¡°To score points, you have to keep a ball in one of the zones. Each second the ball is in the zone, it scores points for that team. The four bigger zones near the center are 1 point per second, and the two small zones on each end are 3 points per second. There¡¯s three balls going at once so it stays constantly active with movement all over the field.¡±
¡°All players are allowed to go to the other sides except for the zone keepers. The big zones have two each, and the small zone has one. Only the keepers on a team can enter their zones, but the other players can help defend around it. The other team can all go in to try and steal the ball, though.¡±
¡°And you¡¯ve probably noticed that they can only use their feet to move the balls, well really anything but their hands and arms are fine. Also, two balls in the same zone won¡¯t count twice. So ideally, the team would keep one ball in each zone for as long as possible.¡±
¡°Most points when time runs out wins. Since eventually things could become too one sided, and one team could possibly have too many points for the other to ever overtake them, they added the catchup rule. During the last few minutes, points for the losing team are multiplied based on how far behind they are. It scales, so if they¡¯re too far behind, they¡¯d basically need to play a completely perfect game in those last few minutes to win.¡±
¡°Very few teams come back from it, but it definitely adds tension and excitement. I imagine a victory at that point would feel Cosdamned amazing too. Was tempted to try out for the zoneball team when I was young, but never worked up the courage.¡±
¡°I¡¯m surprised you know so much about it,¡± Xard applauded her. ¡°You never seemed to have much interest and haven¡¯t talked about it at all before now.¡±
¡°Oh, no, I don¡¯t really care much,¡± Kada sighed. ¡°My dad just watched it all the time, so I was stuck watching with him. Of course, I now have a lifelong pledge to the local zoneball team growing up, the Anchors. Couldn¡¯t tell you any players these days, but I¡¯ll be damned if they lose to the Echidnas in the championship again!¡±
¡°So, we¡¯re really just supposed to sit here and watch?¡± Phon sounded bored already. ¡°I can¡¯t imagine that would be entertaining for other people.¡±
¡°Well, it may be a bit much to ask from you, but you could do more than just watch,¡± Chorus encouraged them. ¡°Get up and cheer, show some nice reactions, actively watch. But even if you just sit and zone out or look bored, that¡¯s relatable too. Hell, it¡¯d make for a fantastic image if half of you are enjoying it and the others look like you want to die. Just being here is the content we need. So sit back, relax, and do whatever comes natural. Oh, and we have someone bringing food too.¡±
Right on cue, two pairs of legs holding towers of food made their way up the stairs to the Fiends¡¯ seats at the top of the stands. The group was sitting in a reserved section, a few rows away from the general populace to not cause a fuss. Originally, the idea was to have them in a private box, but that would hamper the relatability they were going for. This way, they still looked like part of the crowd.
Only when about half the food had been distributed did they finally get to see who was behind it¡ªNathym and Tize. ¡°Go ahead and sit behind the rest of them, Tize,¡± Chorus directed and then snickered to themself. ¡°That way it will look like pops took the children out for a fun day at the ballpark.¡±
The food was an array of stadium snacks that one would expect, beer for those who wanted it, and several of the industrious pretzel-dogs. Sporting the classic shape of a pretzel, the meat inside was twisted alongside of it with a coating of sauce all in one portable package¡ªthe perfect overpriced meal that could only be gotten at sporting events.
¡°Huh, didn¡¯t think you of all people would want to come to a zoneball match, Nathym,¡± Drim mentioned to his friend when he sat down in the empty seat next to him.
¡°Because of my brother?¡± Nathym surmised. ¡°Yes, I can¡¯t say I¡¯ve ever cared for the sport, or sports in general, but I try not to let my family history bother me. That said, I wasn¡¯t planning to come. I was just in Drome Coli already working on¡ well, you know. But I had some free time, so Chorus invited me.¡±
The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.
The next hour or so passed pretty uneventfully. While the match was entertaining enough for some¡ªlike Kada who got far more into it than she¡¯d earlier let on, even throwing food at a cheating player once¡ªa lot of the others found the environment and ambience more of a spectacle.
There was just a certain energy seeing an event like this live and in person that couldn¡¯t be witnessed anywhere else, and that showed on everyone¡¯s faces, even if they tried to hide it. Chorus couldn¡¯t hide their smirk when even Phon was in awe at times.
A lot of it was due to the stadium itself. Zoneball was played around the world, but Drome Coli added its own flare. Before technology advanced too far, the sport was monitored manually by referees with stopwatches. One or two assigned to each zone to keep track of points earned.
These days, both the balls and the zones had sensors in them to monitor whenever one was in a zone. It would tally up the points automatically. This stadium in particular, though, was built for the sport. Any time a ball was in a zone, the ring around the zone would start to pulse with light.
The longer the ball was in the zone, the faster it would pulse along with an added sound effect over the speakers. Eventually, it got to a point where the light would ripple out through the stands, building reverberation that shook the seats of the crowd nearby. The longer the streak, the more hype the crowd would become and the tension would build. That alone made attending worth it for some.
¡°Wait, isn¡¯t that Kalter?¡± Kada pointed at the new ¡®player¡¯ running out onto the field, clearly not in either team''s uniform. He ran around the field, kicking every ball so that he could take control of them with his Curse. Once they were all ensnared, he brought them all to the high-scoring zone of the losing team. As the other players tried to steal the balls, he¡¯d kick them all and have them come right back to his feet.
¡°Back on his zjik then, it seems,¡± Xard groaned. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± He stood up and aimed his pointer finger. After a deep breath and steadying his arm, a burst of energy shot forth. It slammed into Kalter¡¯s forehead, spurting a bit of fire-colored blood while he was knocked to the ground.
¡°Not enough to kill him, but he¡¯ll wake up with a nasty headache,¡± Xard gave one last proud smirk before sitting back down. The match then resumed unimpeded after security dragged the incapacitated Fiend away. It stayed mostly one-sided until the catchup rule kicked in. That¡¯s when things got really intense, as if the losing team had been saving up all their energy for a moment, and they scrambled to give it their best.
By the end, Kada had long left her seat and was cheering at the top of her lungs. Tize and Xard joined her, though not quite as enthusiastic. Even the Drazah siblings were leaning forward in their seats as it came down to the last few seconds. Chorus never looked at the match once, their eyes fixated on the group, making sure to get the best angles on each reaction.
¡°Damn, down to only a 4 point difference at the end. Close match.¡± It had even left an impression on Nathym. ¡°My brother, the famed prodigy, couldn¡¯t have pulled that off.¡±
¡°It¡¯s a shame they didn¡¯t win in the end, though,¡± Kada was still moping as the stands cleared out. ¡°But at least we got to see something great! Maybe I¡¯ll tune in if these two teams have a rematch.¡±
¡ô¡ô¡ô
The group stayed in Drome Coli that night. While it was mostly to give Valen a break from overusing her Curse, apparently Chorus wanted to get footage of them hanging out in a hotel just like ¡®everyday travelers¡¯. Unlike Phon¡¯s last stay in Drome Coli, it was a higher-end hotel on the sports-side, built for relaxation in splurging. That said, they didn¡¯t spring for the highest-end suites, not that any of the group would appreciate them anyways.
After a hearty breakfast the next morning¡ªspecifically instructed by Chorus to overeat since they wouldn¡¯t again for a while and needed the extra calories¡ªthey stepped through the portal onto the runway of a small private skydock, back in their usual adventure gear.
¡°Didn¡¯t that zoneball match yesterday just get you all hyped and excited to do some exercise and outdoor fun?!¡± Chorus was only met with weary stares. ¡°But I¡¯ll admit that this isn¡¯t my forte, so I¡¯ve brought on someone else to lead today¡¯s activities in my stead.¡±
¡°Of course you got the fitness freak,¡± Phon glared over at Nachi.
¡°Come now, it won¡¯t be too bad,¡± Nachi grinned. ¡°Your own physical fitness has improved in leaps and bounds, Phon. Think of this as just another good workout. A fun, insane, dangerous work out. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve all heard of triathlons, right? Well today we¡¯ll be partaking in a pentathlon: five events of outdoor activities that people enjoy. Myself, I enjoy some of them far more than others just for the rush.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not going to tell you what they all are until you get to them. But by what I¡¯m wearing and where we are, I¡¯m assuming you can guess that the first event is skydiving! So what are you waiting for? Pray to Cosmos if you need to and load on into the skycraft!¡±
¡°Alright, so where are our parachutes then?¡± Drim looked around. ¡°Only you seem to have one.¡±
¡°Well, I¡¯m the only one who needs one,¡± Nachi¡¯s zjik-eating grin didn¡¯t falter. ¡°You¡¯re all Fiends, arentcha? Gonna be defeated by a little gravity?¡±
V4: Chapter 6 - Forced Enjoyment | Part 2 - Fun in the Sun
¡°Since I won¡¯t be able to keep up with you all, I¡¯m going to explain the first three events,¡± Nachi started once they were up in the skycraft. ¡°As you can probably tell now from the view, we¡¯re along the southern coastline. Mountains and beaches. Normally pretty treacherous for everyday tourists, but it shouldn¡¯t be an issue for you four.¡±
¡°Obviously, the entire pentathlon is a race to the end. For each event, you¡¯re allowed to use your Curses as much as you want as long as it doesn¡¯t negate the spirit of the event. That means no flying or teleporting over the course to skip the entire thing. And you can only use your Curse to move yourself directly a few yards at a time, but other than that, each event will only have a few restrictions.¡±
¡°The first, as I said, is skydiving. You¡¯ll be jumping out of this craft and landing on top of a mountain just off the coast. If you miss your mark, well you¡¯ll just have to climb back up. Pretty much anything goes for you to land safely.¡±
¡°At the top of the mountain will be four bikes waiting for you. Hop on one and then ride down to the bottom of the mountain. Doesn¡¯t really matter what side you go down, as long as you survive. Either way, you¡¯ll end up in the sea below. Additional rules for this section are that you must be on the bike at all times, and it can¡¯t be off the ground for more than a few seconds.¡±
¡°And for the third event, swimming. Once you¡¯ve crashed into the ocean, you have to swim back to shore. I¡¯ll have made it over to land by then and will set off a flare, so it should be obvious where you need to go. The only condition here is that you must be touching water pretty much the entire time. If you jump out of it, you better let gravity pull you back.¡±
¡°That¡¯s it for now. I¡¯ll let the fourth competition stay a secret until we get there. But as an incentive to do well, the last person to arrive will have to do the fourth event in a very tight outfit that doesn¡¯t leave much at all to the imagination. Good luck, and jump whenever you feel the time is right!¡± Nachi led the charge, doing a backflip out of the craft.
The others waited a bit longer, needing to wait for the proper window to make sure they hit the mountain. Xard went first since he would have the easiest time redirecting himself in midair. Drim and Phon went about the same time, also not having to worry too much.
Kada on the other hand really had to line up the shot. If she didn¡¯t aim correctly and entirely missed the mountain, there wasn¡¯t much she could do but sadly swim back. She dove out of the plane headfirst, wanting to get her body¡¯s direction right from the get-go so she wouldn¡¯t have to fight the wind resistance. Her goggles flipped down, to keep it out of her eyes, so she could see her target better.
The initial trajectory had been pretty good, but she still tried to shift in the air slightly to hit higher up on the mountain. As long as she hit land at all she¡¯d be fine, but the higher she started, the less she¡¯d have to make her way back up.
Kada couldn¡¯t help but flinch when she impacted the rock, though it had to turned into soft¡ªwell not that soft¡ªliquid that broke her fall. She probably went halfway into the core of the mountain before the friction stopped her movement. But then, she used her Curse to rocket herself back up to the top, shooting out of the mountain with almost as much speed as she¡¯d hit it.
In fact, she almost collided with Xard who had landed first, knocking him off his bike in panic just as he¡¯d gotten onto it. Phon joined them next. She¡¯d learned how to cancel momentum using her Curse, basically just having Phonscience hold that piece firmly to a spot so it couldn¡¯t move for a few seconds after. So she merely blinked out of the air and onto solid ground.
Drim came in last, only a few moments behind. He didn¡¯t really have much of a way to increase his speed since he had to use a proper parachute. Because this was a genuine freefall and not just jumping off of a tall building, he¡¯d fully detached his cloak and had vines tie all four ends so he could steer it. Once he got close to the mountain top, he shot another vine at the peak to reel himself in.
Within only about a minute or two, they¡¯d all hopped onto their bikes and started speeding down the mountain. It was an insanely fast and bumpy ride. Just maintaining their balance took most of their strength. Rocks and ridges sent them flying every few seconds, but they all had ways to readjust in the air so that they¡¯d land safely.
Kada was the only one who didn¡¯t take that approach. Instead, she clung onto the bike for dear life, letting one of her feet dip to the ground to melt it. Only about an inch or so turned into liquid, but it was enough to change the entire slope into one big water slide.
Steering didn¡¯t matter since gravity would do all the work at this point. She only needed to worry about staying upright, which wasn¡¯t completely successful. More than once, she¡¯d tip over, and to avoid a painful crash, she melted the ground more into giant puddles to catch herself and then used the liquid to right the bike before she carried on.
Since it was the most reckless method, Kada reached the water first. But she was also at the biggest disadvantage in the water, despite being called The Mermaid. Even though she was by far the strongest swimmer of the group, and could clear the distance with relative ease, her Curse was practically useless in the ocean.
This meant she had to swim the entire length purely with raw ability. She briefly floated the idea of swimming down to the ocean¡¯s floor and melting that to make footholds that she could propel herself with. But she didn¡¯t know how deep that was, and thinking cost precious time, so she just started swimming.
Even though she had a big head start, it wasn¡¯t long before Xard rushed past her. He had the clear advantage here, blasting energy out of his feet like they were turbines. Since he was only keeping his head above the water, it didn¡¯t count as flying, and thus well within the rules.
Phon was also very narrowly skirting the line of her teleportation limit. Her power was also quite useless in the sea, since she couldn¡¯t move herself onto water. It had to be solid footing, and the only solid thing at the moment was bodies.
She of course went after the fastest ride and had latched herself onto Xard¡¯s back. But the speeding man didn¡¯t take that lightly, constantly wrestling to throw her off his back. Everytime he managed it, though, Phon teleported right back on before he could get too far away.
Eventually, he gave up entirely, saving his last trick for the end. Just before reaching the shore, which was a slight cliff face they¡¯d have to climb, Xard leapt into the air, doing a flip to dump Phon back in the water before he landed at the finish line where Nachi was waiting. Even though she now had to climb back up herself, Phon still easily secured second place.
Having been slightly distracted by the spectacle, Kada glanced backwards to see how Drim was doing. His Curse also wouldn¡¯t be too useful in the water. It¡¯s not like he could just make a boat or something, since that wouldn¡¯t count as him being in the water. Or could he?
This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.
What crazy friends she had, since Drim was yet again doing something she never would have thought of. The basic idea was simple. He was using his makeshift parachute from before as a sail now to pull him across the water.
But there was no way the wind would work so well in his favor, so that¡¯s where the creativity was coming in. Kada guessed he probably had wood under his feet to keep him upright to begin with. With one hand, he was holding the sail, and with the other, he was keeping a portal open.
Several giant leaves had spawned partway out of the portal and were spinning like a propeller, constantly blowing wind into the sail. It wasn¡¯t the fastest thing in the world, but it was certainly better than if he just chose traditional swimming.
While impressive and ingenious, Kada¡¯s pride was on the line and she just couldn¡¯t lose to it. She summoned all of her might and swam like her life depended on it, straining her muscles to a point that she almost reached speeds similar to when she was fused with Tize.
On the verge of passing out, Kada crossed the finish line, just a hair before Drim. A waiting Nachi gave her a quick congratulations before grinning devilishly at the loser. Before he could recuperate, he was already being handed the skintight bodysuit he¡¯d have to change into. It only covered his torso and halfway down his thighs, everything else was out in the open. And the next activity would only flaunt his form even more; yoga!
After Drim got changed, he joined the others over on the mats overlooking the ocean. Any other time, it¡¯d be the most majestic yoga class in the world, leaving them feeling serene and powerful. But this would be more stressful than relaxing since it was a race to complete the list of poses up on the screens in front of them.
The screens also had scanners that told them when they¡¯d successfully performed a pose. Basically, the goal was to match the shape as closely as possible even if the form wasn¡¯t completely perfect. And unfortunately for the Fiends, these weren¡¯t beginner poses either. They weren¡¯t the hardest in the world, but definitely best saved for an advanced class.
At least they wouldn¡¯t hurt themselves if they twisted wrong or pulled a muscle. But it would still be a pain to try and flex into those shapes with no prior experience. Yoga definitely wasn¡¯t part of their usual workout routine. But as a sign of solidarity, Nachi participated along with them and outclassed them all.
The sets they were working through were mostly named after animals. Like the ¡®Big Stretch¡¯, ¡®Ball Curl¡¯, ¡®Self-Bathe¡¯ poses from the Cat set, and ¡®Soar¡¯, ¡®Swoop¡¯, and ¡®Fan¡¯ from the Bird set. But there were also a few named after everyday tasks, to give people a good idea of what they were without having to see them first. This included ¡®Tie Your Shoes¡¯, ¡®Lift a Heavy Box¡¯, and ¡®Catch a Fly¡¯ which involved lunging forward and clapping above the head.
Phon was the only one out of the group who didn¡¯t have an advantage because of her Curse. But she was innately the most flexible, so she still finished first. The rest were all forcibly moving their limbs in ways only they could. Kada, who finished second, had the ground sprout up into pedestals that she could use to rest her limbs.
Xard, who finished third, expelled energy to hold certain parts of his body in place and bend farther than he¡¯d ever be able to otherwise. Drim probably would have finished second or third if he didn¡¯t have to change. He used his vines to grab his limbs and contort himself like a marionette. Combined with his super tight and skimpy outfit, it really looked like he was participating in something else.
¡°I think we might actually have to blur some of that,¡± Chorus commented from their spot on the sidelines. But thankfully, all the other participants were too enraptured with their own struggle to notice.
The next event didn¡¯t start immediately since Nachi would need to explain the rules to all of them. However, how quickly they finished yoga determined their starting order. ¡°The last game is a classic among the rich and powerful, yet none of you play it. Probably because you¡¯re still young and have literally anything else to do,¡± Nachi introduced it.
¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s golf! All 18 holes of it. But today, we¡¯re not playing for score. No, this is speed golf. First one to get their ball into every hole wins. And I honestly don¡¯t care if you go in order as long as you complete all 18.¡±
¡°For this event, there¡¯s literally only one rule. Once you set your ball down to tee off, you can¡¯t pick it up again until that hole¡¯s complete. Otherwise, you¡¯re free to use your Curses as much as you like. We¡¯ve reinforced the balls too, or else they¡¯d probably just break from a single hit. Feel free to tear up the place as well, since we¡¯ll just have you all repair it when we¡¯re done.¡±
The four of them all started at the same hole. Once the first person had gone, then the next could tee off, and so on down the list. But after that, it was a free-for-all.
Phon went first, hitting the ball normally with her club since she couldn¡¯t do much else. It was obvious she¡¯d never played before, well overshooting the hole. But with her ability to teleport immediately to where her ball landed, she was swinging again within a second. Her aim and power didn¡¯t matter too much, as long as she kept getting close to the hole. And as the game went on, her control only got better.
¡°Liquid ball, go!¡± Kada dropped a small speck of melted dirt on her ball so she could liquify it after the initial hit. The liquid ball mostly kept its shape, but also melted the ground beneath it, and Kada repeated a similar trick as before with the mountain and the bike, creating a slip-n-slide to the hole.
Xard forgoed using a putter entirely. Instead, he laid on the ground and fired a blast into the ball, almost as if he was playing a round of pool. Before he¡¯d set the ball down, he¡¯d loaded it up with dozens of specks of stored energy on all sides, each spot containing varying levels of energy.
After the ball was in the air, he released the spots to make corrections mid-flight. This let him get it on the green easily on the first shot. Then as he flew over, he released bits more to roll it into the hole before he got there.
Drim went the more slow and steady route. It could also be considered outright cheating since it let him get a hole-in-one on every single hole. If they weren¡¯t playing for speed, he would be the de facto winner by default.
The boy created a long pipe made out of wood and bamboo that arced all the way across the course. At the green, to make sure to sink the putt, and to try and not get in the way of the others, the pipe ended a few feet directly above the hole and then fell straight down into it. All Drim had to do was hit it into the pipe, which was impossible to miss, and then the plants took care of the rest.
Since he had to set it up for each hole, it certainly wasn¡¯t a speedy process. But it was concrete, and on average, it put him above the others since there were never any obstacles, unexpectedness, or wind that he had to deal with.
On the very last hole, he was primed to win, a smile already on his face after he hit the ball into the pipe. But moments before it was set to exit, another ball rolled onto the green, mere inches from the hole. Phon then instantly appeared and lined up her shot.
Instead of a soft putt which would be all she¡¯d need to sink the shot, she hit it significantly harder, to the point that it would certainly bounce over the hole. But she¡¯d timed it perfectly. As Drim¡¯s ball fell from the pipe, hers collided into it, knocking it away, and sinking her own ball with a resounding ring of clinks.
¡°Congratulations to our grand champion!¡± Chorus held up Phon¡¯s arm once everyone had gathered. They then began some long speech that no one really paid attention to about the thrill of sports and everything they¡¯d just gone through.
¡°So what do I win?¡± Phon interject eventually, getting impatient.
¡°Oh yes, of course,¡± Chorus smiled at her. ¡°Since these events are all hobbies that people do regularly for fun and not really anything else, what you win is the fun that you had along the way!¡±
Everyone else went to go clean up the golf course and then have a meal at the clubhouse, leaving Chorus behind to try and unravel themselves from the golf club wrapped around their head.
V4: Chapter 6 - Forced Enjoyment | Part 3.1 - Quiet Time at Home
¡°Yesterday sure was a lot of high energy activity, wasn¡¯t it?¡± Chorus approached the group sitting at the breakfast table on the third day. They¡¯d been specifically directed to eat breakfast together around their dining room table in the mansion instead of at the restaurant, to get a good shot of them looking like a found-family.
¡°But time off isn¡¯t always about going out and doing things. Sometimes you just need to stay in and relax. So that¡¯s what today is all about¡ªfun at home. When you¡¯re done with your food, we¡¯ll be doing something very casual. It¡¯s just putting together a jigsaw puzzle.¡± They held up a box with a picture of the Prosper skyline printed on it.
¡°Oh, I get it. We¡¯re going to race to see who can complete their puzzle first,¡± Xard surmised.
¡°Nope, you¡¯ll all be completing the puzzle together.¡±
¡°Ah, then my guess is that we¡¯ll be competing against Rusa to complete our puzzle first while she completes some crazy hard puzzle that¡¯s all one color or something!¡± Kada shared her speculation.
¡°Uhh, no,¡± Chorus looked confused at the idea. ¡°You¡¯ll just be putting together a normal puzzle in a normal way.¡±
¡°Seriously, no catches or twists?¡± Phon was quite doubtful. ¡°It¡¯s not going to explode in our faces if we don¡¯t complete it in time?¡±
¡°Just a regular puzzle that you all can do at a leisurely pace.¡± The more Chorus reemphasized it, the more unreal it sounded.
¡°And people would really find that interesting enough to watch?¡± Drim had his doubts.
¡°Yes, of course!¡± Chorus reassured them. ¡°We¡¯re going for relatability, remember? Just some friends hanging out and having fun together is the peak of that. And it will be infinitely more interesting if you chat while doing it. Whatever you want to talk about, whatever comes natural. Juicy gossip would be best, but I don¡¯t have high hopes for this group, maybe Kada. But feel free to drop any scandals.¡±
Once the dining room table was cleared, they got to work on the puzzle. It was a massive 5,000 piece puzzle, so it would take them a while, but the Greaters each quickly fell into their respective roles. They hadn¡¯t actively assigned a task to each of them. It just happened naturally. Drim was finding all the edges, Kada was sorting all the pieces by color, while Phon and Xard were actively putting the puzzle together.
They were focused and quiet for a bit, only really discussing the puzzle itself, but the conversation did shift at some point. ¡°We¡¯re supposed to talk about gossip, right?¡± Kada broke the ice. ¡°So I saw Andi and Farian driving off together somewhere the other day. Think it was a date?!¡±
She only got blank stares in return. ¡°I mean, they spend so much time down in the lab together all by themselves. Who knows what could happen? But who else do you guys think would make a good couple?¡±
Xard¡¯s eyes went blank at the statement, prompting Drim to plead, ¡°We had to deal with that topic a lot recently. Maybe we should table that for a while.¡±
That killed the conversation for a bit, smothered by awkwardness, but Xard pulled them out of it once he worked past his recent trauma. ¡°You know, I¡¯ve come across quite a few strange things in my travels, a lot of it Fiend related. I check out pretty much all of it, just to make sure there isn¡¯t something we need to monitor. A good amount, though, is scams or people trying to peddle their wares.¡±
¡°One of the weirdest ones I came across was a roadside attraction where they claimed that a Fiend could invert rooms. Really it was just a bunch of complicated mechanisms that caused the room to rotate and all the furniture was nailed down. I got them to promise to remove the Fiend branding, or I¡¯d report them to the business bureau.¡±
¡°As for merch, there¡¯s been clothing like we saw, toys, posters, a whole bunch of themed jewelry and accessories. A lot of it was just cheap cash grabs, but there was some really well made stuff too. Say what you will about Chorus¡¯ crazy and intrusive practices, but Fiends are certainly a craze in every aspect of society.¡±
¡°You¡¯ll bring a tear to my eye,¡± Chorus sniffled from off camera.
¡°Oh yeah, and there was one small village that basically treated us like folk legends,¡± Xard added. ¡°Each of us was reimagined as an animal, and someone was selling hand carved and painted wood sculptures. So I bought them and meant to give them to you all, but forgot until now. Be right back.¡±
He briefly left the table and rushed up to his room, returning a few minutes later with four figures in his arms. Everyone else took their respective carving and admired it in awe. Phon was a white owl, wearing her usual purple cap. Drim was a green fox, draped in his cloak. Kada was a silver seal, her vest around its flippers. And Xard was a red bear, his golden banner dangling off its waist.
¡°Well, if we want to get back to gossip,¡± Phon re-steered the conversation to everyone¡¯s surprise. ¡°I guess I have a few things I can share. Not that it¡¯s something I can help, but I see a lot of stuff that probably shouldn¡¯t be seen around here¡ªa few little quirks and habits people have that they only do behind closed doors.¡±
Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site.
¡°Hopefully, no one will mind some of these getting out, and I won¡¯t say some of the worse, reputation-ruining ones. Let¡¯s see, for starters, Rezin curls up into a ball in his chair when he¡¯s gaming alone in his room. Nathym asks Ahvra to hold hands with him every few days in her adult form to try and get over his gynophobia.¡±
¡°Niloy often forgets or is too lazy to remove her makeup before bed and ends up staining her blankets and sheets with it. She has more laundry than anyone else as a result. Deborah often makes fake accounts on a work review site to flame her last place of employment. Victori is an outright slob.¡±
¡°Itsy often looks at girly clothes in online stores but never buys any. Tize paints military minifigures and acts out fake battles with them. After her killings came out, Kaizu started sending anonymous letters to the families of all the people she¡¯s killed so that she can get closure.¡±
¡°Roque is actually the leading anonymous donor to almost every charity in the world. Nachi does crunches in her sleep. Crucion often falls asleep standing up in the middle of sweeping. Gatrim will stare at himself in the mirror in just his underwear and spout insults to try and motivate himself.¡±
¡°This is pure silver, Phon dearest. Keep it up!¡± Chorus encouraged her.
¡°Despite all their big talk about content and what people want, Chorus almost exclusively watches the worst and trashiest reality TV.¡±
¡°Okay, that¡¯s quite a lot, Phon,¡± Kada¡¯s mind was blown trying to process all that information. ¡°Maybe you should stop now. A lot of those are pretty funny, though. I bet they feel totally embarrassed.¡±
¡°I have plenty for people living in this mansion too,¡± Phon stared Kada dead in the eyes. And before the ocean-haired girl could try to stop her, she spouted, ¡°Kada often accidentally drinks her paint water cup. But sometimes she tries it on purpose if it makes an interesting color.¡±
She then targeted Xard who couldn¡¯t help but snicker at that fact. ¡°Xard spends more time on his hair care routine than anyone else to try and negate the damage from flying around.¡±
¡°Drim will sometimes wear his cloak backwards when it¡¯s fresh out of the laundry with the hood up over his face. Then he¡¯ll lay down and take a nap while it¡¯s still warm.¡± Her brother glanced over to her, shocked, like she¡¯d betrayed some level of trust. ¡°Sorry, that just came out. I said too many that I couldn¡¯t stop myself.¡±
¡°Phon gets so upset anytime she loses a cooking match to Mallea that she obsessively toils in her kitchen until she can perfectly reproduce the dish,¡± Drim spouted back at her, a satisfied smirk left on his face. ¡°There. Now we¡¯re even.¡±
¡°Speaking of Mallea,¡± Phon pressed forward. ¡°In private, she¡¯s basically an entirely different¡ª¡± The woman didn¡¯t get to finish her sentence. A perfectly polished fork whizzed from somewhere indiscernible in the mansion, the prongs just slightly embedding themselves into the brim of her hat.
¡°Oh yeah, I randomly started getting letters from Alk a while ago,¡± Kada brought up suddenly when she finished putting together the section for the Postmaster building.
¡°What does she write about?¡± Drim was immediately interested
¡°Oh, mostly jobs they¡¯ve been going on and stuff they¡¯ve been doing,¡± she elaborated. ¡°Not much that we don¡¯t already know besides some small details. But she¡¯s also been telling me some personal things like issues she¡¯s worked through with her past and dad and forgiving herself. Won¡¯t give those specifics obviously, but I¡¯m really happy for her.¡±
¡°I¡¯ve been writing her back too with similar stuff. Talked to her a lot about my own family issue, and she¡¯s been surprisingly supportive. Having a sudden pen-pal has been kind of awesome. I¡¯d definitely recommend it. Just send out letters to people you want to be closer to and see if anyone bites!¡±
¡°Oh yeah, that reminds me. I got a letter from Jaid just the other day.¡± It was now everyone else¡¯s turn to focus their attention. All of them stopped moving their hands to look over at Drim. Even Chorus literally focused in the camera, framing him alone.
¡°It¡¯s nothing special, really. She was just thanking me for sending over that assassin. While she wasn¡¯t able to get much information out of her that she didn¡¯t already know, it let her get some closure.¡±
¡°Oh, and there was also a signed release form for some of that footage of her time as a spy, Chorus.¡± Drim pulled out his tablet and sent over an attachment. ¡°They marked down all the times of the raw file that you¡¯re allowed to show. Clearly it went through the CPs PR team. She also included a note that if you ever bother her about it again, she¡¯ll ¡®Hunt you down and fire bolts of lightning directly into your eyes.¡¯¡±
Chorus looked through the email and their face lit up giddy with glee. ¡°Of course they¡¯ve cut out all the best parts, but I can damned sure make a compelling narrative from this still. It will be my masterpiece! I¡¯ve suddenly lost interest in this puzzle nonsense, so go ahead and wrap it up so we can move on!¡±
The group was already fairly close to finishing at this point, only a few spots left to complete, so they worked quietly towards the end. That is, until it came down to the last piece.
¡°It won¡¯t fit,¡± Xard grimaced as he tried to smoosh it into place.
Phon picked it up and examined it thoroughly, ¡°Yeah that¡¯s definitely the piece for this spot. It¡¯s even the right shape, but it looks like it¡¯s been miscut a little too big.¡± She then tried to mash it into place, even slamming into it with her fist, but it didn¡¯t budge.
¡°Of course it¡¯s the last piece, too,¡± Drim leaned his lead back in disappointment with a groan.
¡°No, we won¡¯t be defeated by cheap cardboard!¡± Kada decreed. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± She took the piece and then melted it into place. But then it didn¡¯t look right, so she melted the entire puzzle and stretched it ever so slightly, also sealing up the seams to make it into one solid picture.
¡°Now that¡¯s satisfying!¡± They all agreed, enjoying the picture of the Prosper skyline that they¡¯d later hang up somewhere in the mansion.
V4: Chapter 6 - Forced Enjoyment | Part 3.2 - Quiet Time at Home
It was already lunchtime when the group finished up the puzzle, so they headed to a pizzeria in town instead of to their own restaurant for a change. When they got back to the compound, they were directed to one of the auxiliary rooms in the headquarters building. There they found a felt-covered table with stools around it. Pox was sitting on top of it, munching on a deck of cards and wearing a green visor.
¡°And this is why we have plenty of backup decks,¡± Chorus pulled out another from the blazer they¡¯d changed into. ¡°If you haven¡¯t guessed, we¡¯ll be playing the classic card gambling game, knocker. How much experience do you each have with it?¡±
¡°Only ever played it with my one friend, and not often,¡± Xard answered.
¡°Never played it, but my dad had his buddies over playing it all the time, so I know the gist,¡± Kada shrugged.
¡°No experience outside of often seeing it played at taverns around the world,¡± Drim admitted.
¡°Heh, I made my first million scamming bounty hunters out of their earnings,¡± Phon was strangely, yet unexpectedly pleased with herself.
¡°Ah, yeah, wait!¡± Kada interjected. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t we just all lose automatically playing with Phon?¡±
¡°Yeah¡ even if I tried not to look, I¡¯d see their cards anyways when I blinked subconsciously,¡± she couldn¡¯t deny.
¡°And that¡¯s exactly why Phon will be the dealer,¡± Chorus had planned for this. ¡°But it seems like we¡¯ll need a brief explanation of the rules. Basically, you get seven cards to start, then you discard any you want, but must discard a minimum of two. The dealer will then shuffle the discards and add one card per person at the table, in this case, three, and you will then be dealt back up to eight cards.¡±
¡°Then, you try to play the best hand possible. I¡¯ve made up charts for each of you of all the possible hands and where they land in the hierarchy. We should probably just play a few test hands to get you all into the swing of it before we get into the real meat; the gambling.¡±
¡°Well, since money¡¯s not really something that interests any of us at this point. What the heck are we gonna gamble for?¡± Kada wondered.
¡°Yes, it is quite difficult to spur the stupidly wealthy into risking anything of worth,¡± their host agreed. ¡°Which is why, you¡¯ll be betting your time instead. We¡¯ll start off betting minutes, but can jump to hours if you feel frisky. Basically, you can take any time you¡¯ve won and hold it as a debt over the losers.¡±
¡°Anything you don¡¯t want to do, such as your paperwork, or cleaning, or obligations raising Feyjrusa, or helping Nachi with training, or me with filming. You¡¯ll be able to ask the other two to do whatever you want them to do until the time is repaid. I¡¯m not going to impose any silly limits like having to keep it within reason. The more creatively you make them pay off their debts, the more fun it will be for me to film.¡±
¡°More free time? Yup, let¡¯s play,¡± Drim was immediately interested, flipping a switch of competitiveness he normally didn¡¯t have.
They played a practice round and it went well enough, Xard winning with a very basic triple pair. There were four colors of cards, numbered 1-9, also known as the citizenry, and four royal cards, the prince, princess, queen, and king. He had two 3s, 8s, and princesses. Both Kada and Drim only had a pair each.
Onto the actual gambling, not much happened the first few rounds, but things picked up and the group got invested quite quickly. ¡°Gah, we¡¯re up to 4 hours already?! I fold!¡± Kada threw down her cards and immediately felt relieved.
¡°I¡¯ll bet another hour,¡± Xard moved in a chip.
¡°And I¡¯ll double it,¡± Drim didn¡¯t take his eyes off of his opponent as he slid his chips.
¡°Match,¡± Xard threw in another and then showed his hand. ¡°A royal marriage!¡± It consisted of a prince along with three citizens of the same color, and a different colored set with a princess.
¡°Damn¡¡± Drim looked depressed for a second. ¡°Is what I would say any other time. A Full Harem!¡± That consisted of a single king together with all four queens, one of the highest ranking hands. ¡°You¡¯re going to be attending so many meetings, Xard.¡±
Support the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more.
A few more uninteresting hands happened until they got to a round where none of them backed down, with several days worth of time already in the pot.
¡°Triple Date Night,¡± Drim laid out his hand. It consisted of two of the same numbered cards, in this case 1s, and 7s, across three different colors.
¡°Not bad, not bad, you Cosdamned loser!¡± Kada couldn¡¯t contain her giddiness. ¡°But too bad for you, I have a Vox Populi!¡± The ultimate hand, the Vox Populi consisted of 8 citizen cards all in numerical order. The only thing that could beat it was a Revolution deck, which was the same thing but all the same color.
¡°Not so fast, Kada!¡± Xard grinned devilishly at the girl who¡¯d just lunged at the chips. ¡°Because I have a War of Arrogance!¡± He laid down four princes. This wasn¡¯t a winning hand, but rather a wild card move when someone was cornered. It caused the round to be voided¡ªthe world ruined by the arrogant princes seeking glory¡ªand all players, even those who had folded, split the pot evenly.
No round after that came close to the same level. Kada had a run of six Diddly Squats in a row where the hand had not a single matching pair of any kind. It beat about half the other hands, so bad luck turned good. Eventually, Drim had amassed a sizable debt of time already from the other two, so they got much more hesitant to bet.
¡°Alright, since things are winding down for this group, we¡¯ll bring in the next few that want to play a few hands. You four can stick around if you want, but odds are you¡¯ll lose everything, since they¡¯ll be playing for real money and are all seasoned gamblers, or can at least tell a bluff.¡±
Ipucco, Hazzle, and an aged Rusa entered the room around the table. One look in their eyes caused the Greaters all to flee, fearing for their wallets and just peace of mind in general. ¡°I¡¯ll stay here and film for a bit longer,¡± Chorus told them. ¡°Go ahead down to the auditorium. There¡¯s something for you to watch there while we get the next event set up.¡±
¡ô¡ô¡ô
Down in the auditorium, the generals were surprised to find a play waiting for them. It was hard to keep secrets around the compound, but apparently there had been a great effort to keep this one.
The play was being put on by the children they¡¯d saved from the Power Station, though anyone involved was welcome to join. It was a retelling of their tribulations through life¡ªtheir troubles becoming Fiends, how they¡¯d been abducted, and finally ending with them being saved by the Fiends For Hire. It was quite the emotional rollercoaster for those watching, even Phon getting a bit misty eyed at times.
In terms of production, it was actually put together quite well. Clearly Valen had helped with the set and costume design. The writing wasn¡¯t bad, and the children genuinely performed quite well, as if they¡¯d been given proper acting lessons. Which they probably had from Chorus.
To add to the ambiance, one of their new Fiends, Egawo, provided the narration. Her Curse was called Audiophile, and it allowed her to mix and adjust audio in realtime. If one of the kids was quiet, she could boost their volume, or bring down the loudness of one who was overbearing while also perfectly balancing the sound effects.
And the audio she then produced was so clear and fine-tuned that it felt like it was being played directly into the listener¡¯s mind. Offensively, she could use it to make the most calm sound become deafening to the point of ruptured eardrums and debilitating headaches. Or, she could also silence someone so that no sound at all came out of their mouths or from their actions.
Then lastly, Rezin was adding a spritz of his hallucinations for flare. He didn¡¯t do too much, not wanting to overshadow their children. Plus, they were still testing out some new technology on the cameras and didn¡¯t want to overload it.
Normally, Rezin¡¯s power couldn¡¯t be recorded, since it was localized in the witness¡¯ mind. But by altering the technology that Phon used to stream her inner mind, they were able to make it so the cameras could capture them by tapping into the subconscious of the camera operator.
None of this mattered to those in attendance for the play, but of course, Chorus was going to turn it into a full production and release it worldwide. This kind of heartwarming, heartfelt, heartpounding story would surge through the masses. Even though it was only meant as thanks for a few people, it would still be used to advance their own ends.
¡°Well that was really reaffirming,¡± Drim broke the silence at the table, his face still pressed into his clasped hands. ¡°If there¡¯s ever been any doubt about what we¡¯re doing, that¡¯s entirely erased now. It just makes me want to do better going forward.¡± The group had been rushed to an early dinner, since it was claimed their final activity would take the rest of the day, but none of them had a big appetite.
¡°How dare. They make me. Feel my own feelings. So Cosdamn much!¡± Kada¡¯s eyes hadn¡¯t stopped leaking well after the play had ended, a mountain of tissues next to her from dabbing her face dry.
¡°It was pretty impressive that they got Pox to play you, and so well, Drim,¡± Xard was genuinely astounded.
¡°Well, he doesn¡¯t say that much to begin with, so it wasn¡¯t that far off from the real thing,¡± Phon couldn¡¯t help herself with that jab.
¡°Next time let¡¯s hope such an uplifting moment isn¡¯t born from tragedy,¡± Chorus suddenly popped up, ready to usher them to their next event, dressed like a fictional mage for some reason. ¡°But you know I¡¯ll be there to film it either way! Now come along!¡±
V4: Chapter 6 - Forced Enjoyment | Part 3.3 - Quiet Time at Home
The group was led to their Utility Room, an odd choice since it wasn¡¯t really that big, so it¡¯d be a little cramped with this many of them. They found Rezin there waiting, sitting at a round table and wearing a cow-print cap with stitched-in horns. On the table already were several books, grid paper, figurines of all kinds, and countless dice in varying shapes and sides.
¡°Today we¡¯ll be playing Battles & Bovines!¡± Rezin introduced the game once everyone had a seat on a stool around the table. ¡°It¡¯s a table-top game made by Bovination from one of their marketing ploys a few decades ago. There¡¯s always been a cult-following, but it¡¯s been gaining a surge of popularity in the mainstream lately.¡±
¡°You pick the character you want, and then I¡¯ll guide you on a journey to solve a dairy-based disaster plaguing the world of Cheddatia. The way you save it is through dice rolls and your own imagination. I¡¯ll be controlling the enemy forces and moving the story forward, but you can do whatever and play however you want! It¡¯s really quite a spectacular and innovative game, and is the inspiration for a lot of video games.¡±
¡°So we should attack you?¡± Phon raised a fist as a vague threat.
¡°Huh?!¡± Rezin flinched reflexively.
¡°You said you¡¯re the enemy, right?¡± Phon confirmed. ¡°So if I beat you up, we win, right? That¡¯s what my imagination came up with.¡±
¡°Uwah, no!¡± Rezin gravely protested. ¡°No actual violence in this game. It¡¯s all about having fun and enjoying the world. But you can imagine beating up the enemies all you want, and we¡¯re playing in the Utility Room to help with immersion even more.¡±
¡°Haha, I''ll be great at this!¡± Kada boasted her superiority. ¡°I¡¯ve got so much imagination, it¡¯s spilling out my ass. I will trump your imaginations so hard that the only thing you¡¯ll be able to picture in your minds is how great I am!¡±
¡°It¡¯s also not a competition,¡± Rezin clarified. ¡°You¡¯ll be working together for a common goal. Though, it is allowed for you to steal, trick, manipulate, or even attack each other if that¡¯s a route you want to take. But to keep this campaign at reasonable length, it¡¯s probably best to work together.¡±
¡°This will be a fairly short one, since Chorus has said we¡¯ll either go until it¡¯s done or pass out from exhaustion, so I¡¯ve picked the most basic campaign possible. But it will still likely take several hours. You¡¯ll all be starting out with partially leveled characters, so go ahead and pick your classes. I have a list here.¡±
The group took a few minutes to look through the selections before everyone was ready. ¡°I¡¯ll be the Druid Ranger,¡± Drim picked the obvious choice for him just looking at them. ¡°Mermaid Songstress!¡± Kada was ecstatic that they had a class that was practically tailor made for her. ¡°Battle Mage,¡± Xard picked up the piece and slammed it down. ¡°Vanishing Rogue,¡± Phon knocked over Xard¡¯s piece to present hers more prominently.
¡°Okay, uhh, yeah, no,¡± Rezin outright rejected their choices and picked up a sheet of paper. ¡°Chorus said that if you all were super predictable, and picked exactly those classes, that I was to assign you different classes instead.¡±
¡°For Drim, you get to be the Void Ripper,¡± Rezin set down a piece that looked like a monstrous horror. ¡°They attack by sending everything they touch to the void and only know destruction.¡±
¡°Kada is going to be the Retired Warmonger.¡± The piece depicted a very burly older woman with a massive club. ¡°You¡¯re old and surly, saying you never want to fight again, but it doesn¡¯t take much to spur you into battle. Very low charisma, mostly grunts, but high battle stats and wisdom.¡±
¡°Xard is the Dairy Enchanter.¡±
¡°What the heck is that even?¡± Xard looked at the figurine of a busty woman holding a staff with a wedge of cheese on top.
¡°Buffs and support spells mostly,¡± Rezin answered. ¡°But if there¡¯s any dairy products nearby, you can manipulate them.¡±
¡°And Phon will be the Thespian,¡± he handed the piece over to the girl who looked disgusted by the idea. ¡°Almost no combat stats but the highest charisma in the game. If you play it well, you can talk your way out of anything or persuade the most strong-headed foes.¡±
¡°Can I intimidate them into doing whatever I want?¡± Phon asked with a burning curiosity in her eyes, like her cooperation solely depended on the answer.
¡°Uhh, yes, but you won¡¯t make many friends that way,¡± the boy replied sheepishly.
¡°Then we have no problem.¡±
¡°Okay, let¡¯s get started then. I, the Farm Master, shall be your guide on today¡¯s journey through Cheddatia. You¡¯re an adventuring party that has been traveling together for a while. After your last quest, you decided to stop and relax in the closest city for a few days. It¡¯s a decently sized place, the biggest dairy producer in the area.¡±
¡°You all slept in at the inn, so when you head down for your meal, most of the regulars have already cleared out. They¡¯re still serving breakfast, but also preparing for lunch, so you can order for either menu. A waitress comes over to your table and asks, ¡®What will you have?¡¯¡±
¡°Eh, that didn¡¯t sound like a waitress to me. It sounded like our buddy Rezin.¡± It seemed Phon planned to be obstinate for the entire play session.
You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story.
¡°Yeah, Rezin, it¡¯d be awesome if you did a voice,¡± Kada encouraged him. ¡°Think of how much more immersive it¡¯d be!¡±
¡°Oh, speaking of immersion, I almost forgot,¡± the Farm Master picked up the control tablet for the Utility Room and changed the scene. Next thing they knew, they were surrounded by the decor of a fantasy diner with matching noise and ambiance playing in the background. There were even a few other ¡®patrons¡¯ displayed, enjoying their meals and engaging in conversation.
¡°¡®Thank you for visiting our establishment, brave adventurers. What can I get you to eat this morn?¡¯¡± Rezin performed his best feminine voice, which really wasn¡¯t that far off from his normal voice.
¡°Is it really imperative that we order something?¡± Xard was doubtful. ¡°We¡¯re trying not to take forever with this, right? Shouldn¡¯t we skip ahead to the plot.¡±
¡°No, I¡¯ll defend it there,¡± Drim disagreed. ¡°A lot of storytelling is setting the mood and getting you in the right headspace. Just go along with it. I¡¯ll have some milk tea and a slice of cheesecake,¡± he selected from the menus that Chorus handed out to them.
¡°Fruit parfait,¡± Phon quickly ordered next.
¡°I guess I¡¯ll have the cheese omelet with buttered toast,¡± Xard went with a classic breakfast.
¡°You all are thinking too small,¡± Kada tutted at them. ¡°Clearly we are strong, active adventurers who need lots of calories, especially since we¡¯re about to be thrown into some epic quest. Who knows when we¡¯ll get to eat next. I¡¯ll have the triple decker cheeseburger, extra large flies, and banana milkshake in a glug-glug jug.¡±
¡°And, uhhh, are we going to get this food in real life?¡± Kada glanced over to Chorus for some gluttony induced meta-gaming.
¡°We literally just ate minutes ago,¡± Xard shook his head.
¡°Well, all this food talk made me hungry again, alright?¡± she protested and then pouted when nothing was served.
¡°¡®Thank you for waiting, I¡¯m back with your meals.¡¯ The waitress returns with a tray of food. ¡®I¡¯m afraid that we¡¯re out of some ingredients, so some alterations had to be made. I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡¯ She begins setting your food down in front of you.¡±
¡°In front of Drim, she sets down a cup of regular tea and a slice of crust. For Phon, it¡¯s a cup of mixed fruit and granola. For Xard, it¡¯s a sheet of plain egg and dry toast. And Kada gets a hamburger, fries, and a glug-glug jug of unknown contents. You can¡¯t see what¡¯s inside at this angle.¡¯¡±
¡°So what¡¯s in it?!¡± Kada began glancing around in real life as if that would somehow help her.
¡°Uhh, roll for perception,¡± Rezin suggested. Kada picked up one of the dice and rolled a 2. ¡°You have no idea what¡¯s in the jug. You tried to look but something shiny distracted you at the last minute.¡±
¡°Can I look for her?¡± Xard offered.
¡°Sure!¡± He rolled a 13. ¡°It¡¯s a jug full of bananas. Just regular, peeled, unmushed bananas.¡±
¡°Okay, so it seems that the connecting thread is that none of our foods have dairy in them,¡± Drim pieced it together. ¡°Excuse me, miss. I take it this means you don¡¯t have any dairy products?¡±
¡°¡®Yes, it¡¯s so weird,¡¯ the waitress looked just as puzzled as your group. ¡®There were apparently none at all when the chef got in this morning. No milk, no cheese, no cream, no butter, nothing! I apologize for the adjustments, but¡ no refunds!¡¯ She then walks away in a hurry.¡±
¡°Okay, let¡¯s evaluate the damage here,¡± Kada laced her fingers together. ¡°Phon just got some fruit, that¡¯s fine enough. Drim¡¯s tea is also fine as it is. The crust is a bit weird, but probably still pleasant to munch on. Plain eggs are fine for Xard, and he can just use jelly on the toast.¡±
¡°Now, I¡¯m not really mad about the jug of nanners, but to serve me a plain burger with no cheese at all. That¡¯s Cosdamned heresy!¡± she mimicked trying to grab something at the table, her eyes darting over to Rezin. ¡°I pick up my burger and slam it to the ground.¡±
¡°Roll for slam. It¡¯s an attack roll.¡±
¡°Woo, a 30! That¡¯s the best one, right?!¡± Kada leapt up and cheered.
¡°Uhh, yes,¡± Rezin seemed a little taken aback that she¡¯d roll one so easily. ¡°Add your modifiers and that¡¯s a 57. You pick up the burger and slam it down to the ground with such force that it breaks the wood floor. The burger disintegrates into a million pieces and sprays all over the room, permanently staining some spots forever.¡±
¡°The chef looks over from the nearby kitchen, bits of tomato sliding down his face. He is distraught, and his soul is crushed. Second thoughts are going through his mind if he should have ever become a chef in the first place. Even though he couldn¡¯t make your meal perfectly, he tried his best, but now he may quit his job.¡±
Kada slumped back in her stool, her face twisted in horror. ¡°What have I done¡? I¡¯m sorry Mr. Chef. So sorry¡¡±
¡°You eat your meals, or what¡¯s left of them, and then head outside,¡± Rezin ushered the story along. ¡°Suddenly, you¡¯re met with panic. A single father shouts, ¡®Milk! Does anyone have any milk! Please, for my baby!¡¯ Nearby there is a cheese wheel merchant whose cart is up on blocks because the cart¡¯s wheels were also made of cheese.¡±
¡°A crowd rushes by you, all head in the same direction. One of them spouts something about an announcement being made to find out what''s going on. Do you follow them?¡±
¡°Well, the plot¡¯s not going to progress itself if we don¡¯t gather information, I guess,¡± Phon admitted. ¡°We follow the crowd, but not run among them in some big erratic stampede.¡±
¡°You follow the crowd to the town¡¯s square. There, a public official is standing up on a stage and making an announcement. ¡®We have heard everyone¡¯s concerns and have looked into the matter as quickly as possible. It is with great regret that I inform you, that sometime in the middle of the night, all milk and milk accessories were stolen!¡¯¡±
¡°¡®Through contact with our neighbors, we believe this to be a global issue across all of Cheddatia! Furthermore, any new milk that is produced from a cow is immediately teleported away by some strange magic. But because of this, we believe that it is the evil fiend-¡¯¡±
¡°I just want to take a moment to interrupt and clarify that this game was made before Fiends existed, so it is not referring to one of us.¡±
¡°¡®We believe that it is the evil fiend and cow rustling overlord, Brutacious, that is behind this!¡¯¡± There are gasps among the crowd, because they all know that Brutacious is the worst fiend, again not us, in the surrounding lands. ¡®Until the villain is stopped by brave adventurers, I¡¯m afraid that we must push forward with our lives that will remain¡ lactose-free!¡¯¡±
¡°Panic ensues. Several women faint on the spot. The citizens cry out, begging for someone to save them. A few rush to the local deli, needing to confirm for themselves their grim fate.¡±
¡°Now then, brave heroes. What will you do?¡±
V4: Chapter 6 - Forced Enjoyment | Part 3.4 - Quiet Time at Home
¡°Bring back the milk!¡± Kada pumped her fist into the air.
¡°I mean, specifically, what are you going to do next,¡± the Farm Master asked for clearer clarification.
¡°Well, I know Drim¡¯s normally the leader,¡± Kada started a spiel. ¡°But I am hands down the most experienced with these kinds of games, so I¡¯ll try to lead us in the right direction, if everyone¡¯s fine with that.¡± The other three Greaters all grunted and shrugged in agreement.
¡°Okay, it looks like we have pretty good gear, but our inventories are looking a little light. Did we get any starting funds, oh great Farm Master?¡± She checked.
¡°Yes, you each start with 500 silver.¡±
¡°Cool, then let¡¯s go to an item shop and get some supplies. Potions and whatnot.¡±
¡°You head away from the town square and to the first item shop you see. ¡®What can I getcha?¡¯ the clerk asks as you step inside.¡±
Kada quickly stopped everyone before they could say anything. ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled, it¡¯s best to browse first. Otherwise they¡¯ll only tell you about the super cool thing after you¡¯ve spent your money.¡±
¡°Learned that from experience?¡± Drim huffed.
¡°Too many times,¡± she let out an exhausted sigh. ¡°Alright shopguy, we know the basics of what you¡¯ve got. Tell us about the good stuff!¡±
¡°¡®Well we have an assortment of weapons,¡¯ the shopkeep nods to a rack nearby.¡±
¡°No, we¡¯re all geared up,¡± Kada brushed past that. ¡°Show us the special items, y¡¯know, the magical and rare ones.¡±
¡°¡®I¡¯m sorry, madam, but we are a general goods store, so we mostly deal in day to day items,¡¯ the shopkeep apologizes. ¡®But we do have a small selection, if any of them take your fancy.¡¯ He points to the glass display below.¡±
¡°There¡¯s only three items: An amulet of cowspeak. Its effects should be obvious.¡±
¡°Oh, I have one of those,¡± Xard interjected. ¡°I guess it¡¯s part of being a Dairy Enchanter.¡±
¡°And then there¡¯s a neverending milk flask that would normally supply you with an infinite amount of milk to drink. But just a bit of meta knowledge, it would currently be teleported away as soon as it left the flask.¡±
¡°Hey, I have one of those too,¡± Xard looked closer at his character sheet. ¡°Good to know that it¡¯s worthless. I feel like my class is being personally targeted by this campaign.¡±
¡°And this shop, apparently,¡± Kada grumbled. ¡°For a general goods store, it sure is useless to most of us!¡±
¡°Well, it is a dairy based world,¡± Drim argued. ¡°It¡¯d make sense for it to cater towards that regardless of the class.¡±
¡°I will say that in almost every other campaign, Dairy Enchanter is widely considered the most overpowered class,¡± Rezin shared that tidbit. ¡°So these items would be good purchases any other time. A lot of Farm Masters will outright ban the class except for this and a few other specific campaigns. Oh, and the last item is a mystery box.¡±
Kada¡¯s eyes lit up immediately, ¡°Hey, what¡¯s in the box?! I¡¯m asking the shopkeeper if that isn¡¯t clear.¡±
¡°¡®I dunno, it¡¯s a mystery box,¡¯ the man admits. ¡®If I opened it up, I wouldn¡¯t be able to sell it. From what I know, it can do many things like cast god-tier magic or contain a legendary item. There could even be a box inside! If you¡¯re interested, it¡¯s 2,000 silver.¡¯¡±
¡°Oooo, if we pool our money, we could just buy it!¡± Kada looked around eagerly at her companions.¡±
¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who said we needed to stock up on items, and now you want to blow all our money on something that could be worthless?¡± Even though he wasn¡¯t the leader this time, Drim still had to be the voice of reason.
¡°Eh, since we¡¯re just doing this in a single sitting, let her have her fun,¡± Xard defended it. ¡°If this was something we were going to play for a while, I¡¯d agree with you on being frugal. And more importantly, if we don¡¯t do it, she¡¯ll never shut up about how every single problem we run into could have been solved by the mystery box.¡±
¡°Alright, you sold me,¡± Drim immediately relented. ¡°You can have my money, Kada.¡±
¡°Well, I should at least try to keep her from bankrupting us,¡± Phon reluctantly tried to help. ¡°We can haggle, right? So, I guess that¡¯s what my class would be best at. Hey, shopkeep, how about you give us a five finger discount¡± Meaning knock the price before I break five of your fingers!¡±
¡°Ooo, good intimidation, go ahead and roll,¡± Rezin encouraged her. ¡°Oh wow, a 3. But your modifiers bring that up to a 26, not bad. This shopkeep has been around for a while, though, so they have Extortion Resistance¡ªrolling¡ªthey rolled well, plus their modifier. That brings your intimidation down to a 4.¡±
¡°¡®Got quite the mouth on you young sir¡¯. Oh, your character¡¯s a guy by the way. ¡®But I can bring it down a bit. Hows about 1,999 silver?¡¯ Do you agree to his offer?¡±
¡°Well that¡¯s just a Cosdamned insult!¡± Phon couldn¡¯t let it slide. ¡°He¡¯s playing us like chumps. I punch him in the face.¡±
¡°Uhh, wow, okay.¡± Facing the curse of the Farm Master, Rezin could only Yes/And. ¡°Roll for an unarmed attack.¡±
¡°18, that¡¯s not too bad, right?¡± she was impressed with herself. ¡°Maybe he¡¯ll even get two black eyes.¡±
¡°Uhh, normally it¡¯d be fine,¡± Rezin started doing some math. ¡°But like I said, your class is really bad for combat. With your stats, that brings it down to a -3. Okay, you throw a punch at the shopkeep but miss entirely, and instead slam your fist into the receipt tack on the counter. Taking¡¡± He paused to roll. ¡°Oh wow, 25 damage.¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t that all your health?¡± Xard quickly pointed out.
¡°Haha, no way, did Phon just kill herself by missing a punch?!¡± Kada couldn¡¯t believe it.
¡°Wait, hold on, I didn¡¯t do the modifiers yet,¡± the Farm Master cut in. ¡°You¡¯re actually saved by your weak strength this time. It brings it down to 4 damage.¡±
¡°I hate this game,¡± Phon leaned back in annoyance on her stool. ¡°You should have just let me die so I could stop playing.¡±
¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll do better in the future,¡± Drim tried to reassure her. ¡°This was just a bad choice of target and a slew of bad luck.¡±
¡°Yup, no one else should have nearly that high intimidation resistance,¡± Rezin reaffirmed. ¡°Even the final boss of the campaign is lower, so could feasibly make him surrender immediately if you roll right.¡±
¡°Fine, let¡¯s move on then,¡± Phon reluctantly agreed to continue. ¡°But I¡¯ll be intimidating everything until something cowers in fear. You better hope that it¡¯s one of these imaginary characters.¡± She sent Rezin a look that made him shudder.
¡°Well, I guess we need to figure out where that Brutacious guy is and go from there,¡± Kada was back to being a competent leader again for a moment. ¡°Maybe we should return to the inn and¡ª¡±
This narrative has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. If you see it on Amazon, please report it.
¡°¡®Eh, Bruatacious?¡¯ the shopkeeper cuts you off. ¡®You folks must not be from around here then. Everyone knows where Brutacious is.¡¯¡±
¡°Oh, but you¡¯re not going to tell us?¡± Phon was already annoyed. ¡°I guess I¡¯ll just have to try intimidation, then.¡±
¡°¡®Huh? Why so eager to start a fight, I¡¯ll tell yuh,¡¯ the merchant insists. ¡®He runs that big factory right outside the city called The Creamery, can¡¯t miss it. There¡¯s even billboards everywhere that¡¯ll lead you right to it. Hell, there¡¯s one right above my shop. On days when he¡¯s not being nefarious, he holds tours. But today¡¯s a nefarious day, so you¡¯ll only be met with aggression if you go there. Try again next week if you want a tour.¡¯¡±
¡°Alright, I guess we should head out of the city then,¡± Drim suggested.
¡°Hey, I¡¯m the leader here,¡± Kada took offense. ¡°And I say¡ let¡¯s head out of the city towards The Creamery!¡±
¡°Your party follows the billboards out of the east gate of the city. You¡¯re met with a lovely vista of rolling hills with fresh grass beneath your feet. The smell of nature fills your nostrils and spurs your sense of adventure!¡± In the Utility Room, the images around them change to perfectly match Rezin¡¯s description.
¡°You walk to a crossroads. There are three paths you can take, each leading in a different cardinal direction except the way you came. To the north, you see the pastures with several cow farms. You think you can see some distraught farmers that could use your aid.¡±
¡°To the south, you see the milk chocolate forest. On your way out of the city, you heard rumors of some dairy fairies who could possibly aid you in your quest. And to the east, you see even more signs to The Creamery which really isn¡¯t that far, just a short walk away.¡±
¡°But before you can make a decision on which path to take, you¡¯re suddenly ambushed by some monsters! Uhh, I should say this normally isn¡¯t part of the campaign, but since none of you have played, we thought you should do an introductory combat tutorial to get used to the systems.¡±
¡°So the first thing you need to do is Roll For Sequence!¡±
¡°Alright, order is Xard, Drim, Phon, Kada. And now I¡¯ll add in the enemies. Oh, you¡¯re fighting two Bull Bruisers and two Cowkateers.¡± Rezin placed their figures on the opposite half of the graph paper as the players. ¡°Okay, Xard, you¡¯re first, what are you doing?¡±
¡°First a question,¡± Xard was reading over the monster sheet for the Cowkateer. ¡°It says these fire off a milk ranged attack from their udders. Would that be teleported away like everything else?¡±
¡°Uhm, no,¡± Rezin thought for a moment on how to explain. ¡°They¡¯re considered monster-class enemies, and this game came out right around the same time the first mutated monsters started appearing, so they take a lot of inspiration and share a lot of properties. In this case the milk is poisonous and damaging to humans, so whoever¡¯s taking it wouldn¡¯t want it.¡±
¡°Okay, then I cast Milky Ward,¡± Xard said with a firm confidence.
¡°Uhh, do you mean Milky Shield or Dairy Ward?¡± the Farm Master pointed out the issue. ¡°Milky Shield shrouds the party with milk to reduce the damage of incoming attacks. This wouldn¡¯t work currently since you don¡¯t have any milk. Meanwhile, Dairy Ward provides a buff against dairy-based attacks¡ªa chance for them to not hit entirely, with a further chance to reflect the damage back to the attacker.¡±
¡°Yeah, the second one,¡± Xard answered with a clear bit of embarrassment.
¡°A milky shine gleams over your party,¡± Rezin informs them. ¡°A good move too, since it¡¯s now a Cowkateer¡¯s turn and they¡¯re going to attack Phon since she¡¯s closest. Rolling¡ They fire four shots from their udder right at you. It¡¯s a hit¡ and yup, it¡¯s blocked¡ and reflected¡ doing¡ That¡¯s a crit. 24 Damage. And it¡¯s dead.¡±
¡°Great. I do more damage just by being a meat shield than actually attacking,¡± Phon sighed.
¡°Okay, now it¡¯s the other Cowkateer¡¯s turn. They target Kada and fire. It¡¯s a hit and ignores the ward, but it only does 2 damage because of Kada¡¯s high defense. Now it¡¯s Drim¡¯s turn. And for reference it will be Drim, the left Bull Bruiser, then Phon, then Kada, then the right Bull Bruiser; if that affects your decisions.¡±
¡°Alright, guess I should get them before they move then,¡± Drim pondered for a moment. ¡°They¡¯re too far away for me to get to, right? Okay, I use the special move action Void Tear to put me right between the two of them and then the attack Dual Destruction¡ªAttack two targets (or one target twice) in melee range and impart Void Rip status. It seems pretty much all my attacks do that.¡±
¡°Okay roll two attacks for me. A 19 and a 28, nice. Both hit, now damage. Okay, the right Bull Bruiser loses about half its health. Also, one of its arms is ripped into the void, so it will be at a disadvantage for all attack roles. The left loses half of its entire body to the void and falls over prone, near death.¡±
¡°Since it¡¯s prone, it will spend its turn trying to stand back up. And nope, it fails. Plus, it¡¯s losing blood rapidly, so it takes 5 bleeding damage. Really, if you don¡¯t do anything, it will die soon. Good move, and now it¡¯s Phon¡¯s turn.¡±
¡°I can skip performing an attack to move twice, right?¡± Phon double checked the rules. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do that to get to the other cow and use my bonus move to intimidate it.¡±
¡°How are you going to intimidate it?¡± Rezin tried to get her to be more descriptive and imaginative.
¡°Uhh, cow, so they have horns right,¡± Phon mused for a moment. ¡°I grab both of their horns and start to pull while staring dead into their eyes. And I roll¡ a 29. Hell yeah, that¡¯s gotta work.¡±
¡°Oh yup, they¡¯ve definitely been intimidated,¡± Rezin double checked the numbers anyways. ¡°In fact, you were so scary that they were terrified beyond their wits end and die on the spot.¡±
¡°Damn,¡± Phon clicked her tongue. ¡°I wanted a monster minion to attack for me, but I guess that¡¯s decently satisfying too.¡±
¡°Well, I¡¯ll take advantage of it!¡± Kada eagerly started her turn, not needing to be prompted like the others. ¡°I run over to the dead Cowkateer and perform Corpse Crash¡ªThrow any corpse on the battlefield at the enemy for area damage. If the attack is strong enough, the corpse will explode for additional damage and transfer any properties the corpse has for additional effects.¡±
¡°Okay, a 22, plus your modifiers, a 48, that definitely hits and explodes,¡± Rezin did some more math. ¡°The left Bull Bruiser died instantly from the impact. The right one dies from the explosion, so that¡¯s all enemies defeated, congratulations!¡±
¡°But¡ since Drim was also in the radius, he takes¡ 39 damage.¡±
¡°Holy zjik, Kada! I¡¯m down to one health!¡± Drim shot a look of pain and betrayal at his so-called friend.
¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t know we were playing with party damage on!¡± she pleaded for forgiveness.
¡°Oh, and since the Cowkateer was a poison-type monster, Drim is now poisoned as well,¡± Rezin informed them of his cruel fate. ¡°We¡¯re still in combat until it¡¯s dealt with one way or another, so we have until the end of Drim¡¯s next turn to deal with it. Do you have any anti-poison potions.¡±
¡°Nope¡ since we spent all of our money on the mystery box instead of potions,¡± Drim gifted Kada another condescending glare.
¡°Oh, maybe the mystery box could save you!¡± Kada suggested as a last plight.
Rezin glanced over the situation and stated, ¡°Unfortunately, I don¡¯t think that¡¯ll be possible. Only Drim and Xard act by then, and neither of them could reach you since Drim¡¯s movement skill is on cooldown. Plus, there wouldn¡¯t be enough actions between them to both trade and use the box.¡±
¡°But¡ there is a way he can be saved. Normally, I wouldn¡¯t tell the party since I¡¯m supposed to be your enemy, but it probably wouldn¡¯t be best for this play session if one of your characters died in the tutorial fight. So I can tell you all if you want.¡±
¡°No, wait, I think I¡¯ve figured it out,¡± Xard interjected, clearly already praising himself with a hint of pride. ¡°I cast Unsoured Milk on Drim. This turns any liquids with negative effects into milk. And with my passive as a Dairy Enchanter, any milk I¡¯ve interacted with that is then ingested gains healing properties. Would it count as healing since it¡¯s already in his body?¡±
¡°Bravo, you figured it out!¡± The Farm Master started applauding. ¡°Yes, and since it¡¯s inside his body already, it won¡¯t be teleported. The poison has turned into healing, go ahead and roll for healing¡ Okay, that¡¯s plus 12 health, and we¡¯re now officially out of combat. While you¡¯re out of danger, I¡¯d suggest taking another health potion before moving forward.¡±
¡°Sure, I drink it,¡± Drim crossed it off his inventory. ¡°But that¡¯s the only one I had, so please be more careful in the future.¡±
¡°Yes, I swear to make up for my grave error,¡± Kada put her hand to her chest as if she was making an oath. ¡°And for the rest of this campaign, I will be your shield and keep you from harm! I also get a buff defending other players called Leave It To The Next Generation.¡±
¡°Alright, now that it¡¯s over, where will you go next?¡± Rezin asked them. ¡°East will take you to The Creamery, the clear endpoint for this campaign. North and South will take you on side adventures to get you bonuses that will help in the future, or you could try your luck without them. Or you can go back west to the town if you want to rest or get more supplies.¡±
¡°Well, we¡¯re already pretty well leveled,¡± Kada thought about their situation. ¡°I¡¯d say we should go check out The Creamery and see where we stand. While I¡¯m having fun playing, it¡¯ll be tomorrow morning before we finish if we do all the side quests. So I¡¯d say gamble it for now since we can just escape. Xard, you have a spell that¡¯d get us out of there right? If we¡¯re locked in.¡±
¡°Yeah, I have a Return to Pasture scroll,¡± Xard confirmed. ¡°It teleports the party back to the last place we rested, so back to town I guess.¡±
¡°Then onwards into danger,¡± Kada pointed her finger at nothing in particular in real life. ¡°I rush ahead towards The Creamery before anyone else can change their minds!¡±
V4: Chapter 6 - Forced Enjoyment | Part 3.5 - Quiet Time at Home
¡°Your party makes your way down the path until you arrive at the dairy-production factory known as The Creamery. The building itself is shaped like a giant churn that¡¯s being worked by an equally large Bovitaur that¡¯s a spitting image of Brutacious.¡±
¡°You make your way through the double doors and are met with a receptionist''s desk. A busy-looking Cowbrid is currently taking a call. A nameplate on her desk reads ¡®Mootitia¡¯.¡±
¡°After a few final pleasantries with the other party, she hangs up the phone and greets you all. ¡®Welcome to The Creamery. As you could tell by our sign outside, today is a day for nefarious purposes and not for tours. May I jot down the nature of your visit as an act of aggression?¡¯¡±
¡°Yes, that¡¯s acceptable,¡± Kada spoke for the group. ¡°Tell us, are you the ones that have been stealing the world¡¯s milk?!¡±
¡°Roll for Interrogation,¡± the Farm Master insisted.
¡°Dang, a 4, should have had Phon do it,¡± Kada knew the outcome wouldn¡¯t be great.
¡°¡®I¡¯m sorry, I only answer questions by appointment,¡¯ Mooticia refuses to answer. ¡®If you like, I can pencil you in for 47 weeks from now. But, if you plan to proceed with your act of aggression, you may take the door to your right. However, if you would like to take the mystic moo-moo shortcut to Brutacious¡¯ office, you may use the portal to my left.¡¯¡±
On one of the walls of the Utility Room, which had already turned into a cow-themed front office, a white portal started to swirl. ¡°¡®That is, if you can figure out the secret to passing through it,¡¯ the receptionist gives a slight chuckle.¡±
¡°I got this one,¡± Phon looked determined. ¡°Listen here, cow, you better tell me whether that portal is a trap or not!¡± She preemptively rolled for intimidation.
¡°An 11, pretty high with your modifiers,¡± Rezin did some thinking. ¡°But she¡¯s a receptionist who deals with aggression all day, plus you just used the racial slur ¡®cow¡¯ against her, so she¡¯s less inclined to help. We¡¯ll say she¡¯ll give you a slight hint.¡±
¡°¡®The portal isn¡¯t a trap and will take you directly to the office,¡¯ Mootitia reiterates. ¡®But it may take more than the four of you to figure it out.¡¯¡±
¡°Well we won¡¯t take that insult lightly! I rush straight into the portal!¡± Their leader was quite headstrong.
Rezin seemed amused that she¡¯d fallen for the bait. ¡°A new portal opens in the ceiling above you and Kada falls through it, landing back on the ground, and loses half her health. Does anyone else give it a try?¡±
¡°Sure, I will, I guess¡¡± Xard submitted.
¡°You step through the portal, only to find yourself back on the floor, on top of Kada¡¯s still prone body. What should have taken half your health only takes a quarter since Kada cushioned your fall. She takes an additional quarter of her health.¡±
¡°I drink a health potion before anything else!¡± Kada quickly marked it off of her inventory.
¡°Does anyone else want to try?¡± Rezin looked over towards the siblings.
¡°You¡¯d have to be dumb if you think we¡¯re going to go through the portal after that,¡± Phon sneered.
¡°Yeah, I¡¯m out of health potions and I like living,¡± Drim reinforced her argument.
¡°No way!¡± Kada refused their refusal. ¡°I¡¯m the leader, and as the leader I say that everyone has to give it a try! Power of friendship, team solidarity and all that! Plus, I¡¯ll catch you, so you don¡¯t take damage!¡±
¡°Still no,¡± Phon didn¡¯t budge.
¡°Then I grab you and throw you both through the portal!¡±
¡°What the hell happened to protecting me through the rest of the campaign!¡± Drim rebutted.
¡°Well, that was more just fancy lip service in the moment,¡± Kada shamelessly admitted. ¡°And this is more fun. Plus, you¡¯ll be fine! I grab and throw them,¡±
¡°Roll for an attack,¡± Rezin prompted her, ¡°And you two roll for defense if you don¡¯t want to be thrown.¡± Drim, of course, resisted, but Phon didn¡¯t bother since she already knew the outcome. ¡°Kada, with her absurd strength, grabs you both and hurls you violently through the portal. You both appear at the top of the ceiling and fall.¡±
This story has been taken without authorization. Report any sightings.
¡°Now you have to roll if you want to catch them, Kada.¡±
¡°Hmph, maybe I should let them fall if they¡¯re not going to be team players,¡± she suddenly pouted.
¡°Catch us or I¡¯m going to intimidate you for real,¡± the tone of Phon¡¯s voice changed to show that she wasn¡¯t kidding whatsoever.
¡°You catch them, but there¡¯s still some damage from the momentum. Everyone takes one quarter damage. Do you want to continue trying to solve the portal?¡±
¡°Nah, we really will all wipe if this keeps up,¡± Kada had finally had enough. ¡°Will you tell us what the answer was?¡±
¡°I¡¯ll tell you if you go through the other door,¡± the Farm Master informed them. ¡°When you do, the portal will close and be unavailable to you for the rest of the campaign.¡±
¡°I go through the right door,¡± Xard went ahead so they couldn¡¯t have time to reconsider.
¡°After Xard passes through the right door, the portal shuts off for good. If you recall Mootitia¡¯s hint about ¡®more than the four of you¡¯. Someone needed to go through the portal one more time for it to start teleporting you all to the end. It¡¯s always the amount of party members plus one. So if you hadn¡¯t stopped there, you would have made it.¡±
¡°¡°¡°I hate this game.¡±¡±¡± Three of the four players agreed.
¡°Ah, cosdammit!¡± Kada was worse than the others. ¡°Such a simple ass puzzle. I should have gotten it. I am no longer fit to be the leader. Someone else can do it.¡±
Xard put his hand on Kada¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You were never fit to be leader in the first place.¡±
¡°I know¡¡±
Rezin pressed on. ¡°You enter a wide room, the center of The Creamery. There are many doors and many paths you can take. Around the room are a few cheese bushes and two ornamental waterfalls of milk. What do you do?¡±
¡°Well, let¡¯s use my passive to start,¡± Xard took the lead. ¡°If I touch the milk, we can heal up, right?¡± Rezin nodded in confirmation. ¡°Okay, I stick my arm into the waterfall and let the milk run down the arm and out of my hand like a faucet. Come take a drink everyone so we can top off.¡±
¡°I can¡¯t quite put my finger on it, but something about the idea of Xard asking us to drink his milk is off putting,¡± Phon struggled with the scenario in her mind. ¡°But whatever, I¡¯ll take free health.¡±
¡°The party laps up the milk and everyone is healed back to full,¡± Rezin progressed the scene once everyone agreed. ¡°But then you suddenly hear a cry from an opening door. ¡®Hey, these guys are touching our milk! Get them!¡¯ A swarm of guards known as the Bulltallion rush into the room and surround you. What do you want to do? We¡¯re not officially in combat yet, so we won¡¯t roll for sequence.¡±
¡°Oh, I know, it¡¯s finally time for the mystery box!¡± the former-leader proposed. ¡°Surely it will do something to stop this big army.¡±
¡°Actually, wait,¡± Xard intervened. ¡°I think I have something that can take care of it. But¡ uhhh¡ do I really have to say the full incantation out loud?¡±
¡°If it¡¯s the spell I¡¯m thinking of, then yes,¡± Rezin confirmed.
Xard let out a deep, guttural sigh before sitting up straight in his chair and recited, ¡°Spirit of all that is farm-fresh and dairy, surrender to my subligation. Milky Madness! I take control!¡±
¡°Alright, you can now directly control any dairy products in the room. So what are you doing?¡±
¡°Well¡¡± he thought for a moment. ¡°I command the waterfalls to surge outward and sweep up the army, maybe incapacitate them if possible.¡±
¡°Okay, that¡¯s pretty complicated,¡± Rezin crinkled his mouth. ¡°Let¡¯s say you need a 20 to hit them with it and a 25 to incapacitate them.¡±
Xard picked up his dice to roll but then was stopped by Phon. ¡°Wait, I have a skill called Sweet Talking Fate¡ªadd +5 to any dice roll outside of combat.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll also add Send It To The Void¡ªlets you send one dice roll to the void and force a reroll.¡± Drim helped out as well.
¡°Well that¡¯s good, because the first roll was a 6,¡± Xard laughed in relief. ¡°And now a 21, nice.¡±
¡°Yup, that¡¯s a 26 with Phon¡¯s +5,¡± Rezin noted. ¡°The milk from the two waterfalls leaps away from the wall and the torrenting spouts swirl around the room. Liquid dairy surrounds the army in a great vortex and begins to shrink, pushing the Bulltallion together into one clump. Then the milk begins to curdle, solidifying and turning sticky, trapping the army in one big blob of cottage cheese!¡±
¡°Okay, I can see why people say this class is overpowered,¡± Xard acquiesced.
¡°Yeah, that probably would have been a long drawn-out fight otherwise,¡± Drim shrugged. ¡°But I¡¯m starting to get a bit tired, so I don¡¯t mind.¡±
¡°Yes, I¡¯m actually getting a signal from Chorus that we should start wrapping things up,¡± the Farm Master glanced at their offscreen director. ¡°Because I just looked at the time and damn, yeah, it¡¯s getting late. We were supposed to go through a long puzzle sequence where you all try to pick the correct door in the room that leads to a variety of scenarios and mazes, but I¡¯ll just tell you now the answer is the door you came in from.¡±
¡°As if fate itself guides you, your party gets a sudden burst of inspiration, as if led by the Great Bovine herself,¡± he wasn¡¯t going to give them the chance to do anything else. ¡°You open the door you came in from and see the same milky-white portal that was in the lobby before. It will no longer harm you, so the party steps through.¡±
The scenery in the Utility Room changes once more. It displayed an oddly shaped room, almost like the inside of a skull¡ªonly further confirmed by the two ¡®eyehole¡¯ windows on one side. ¡°You¡¯re all teleported to the very top of The Creamery¡ªBrutacious¡¯ office that is located in the head of the Bovitaur.¡±
V4: Chapter 6 - Forced Enjoyment | Part 3.6 - Quiet Time at Home
¡°The Bovitaur himself glances your way from behind your desk. ¡®Ah, you must be the unscheduled tour group I¡¯ve heard making a ruckus.¡¯ The monster addresses you all. ¡®I¡¯m busy with nefarious deeds today. Please leave immediately, or you¡¯ll force me to change my schedule. You won¡¯t like me when I have to change my schedule!¡¯¡±
¡°Are you the one stealing the world¡¯s milk?¡± Drim asked him.
¡°¡®Obviously,¡¯ Brutacious answers. ¡®If you have no more pointless questions. Leave, or I will churn you into the next batch of butter.¡¯¡±
¡°I¡¯m guessing intimidating the big boss probably won¡¯t go in my favor?¡± Phon threw out that idea.
¡°Hmm, I¡¯d say you¡¯d need at least a 25 before modifiers,¡± Rezin did a quick math check. ¡°And if you failed, he¡¯d retaliate and probably kill you on the spot since you don¡¯t have much natural health or defense.¡±
¡°Well, I guess we should get the fighting started then,¡± Drim said and then rolled some dice. ¡°I perform Void Tear to teleport behind him and then perform Stealth Stab. It doesn¡¯t have the Void Rip, but should do four-times critical damage if both my claws hit.¡±
¡°Okay, you rolled an 11 and a 19, both would hit with your modifiers. And they do both count as stealth since Brutacious doesn¡¯t have high detection. You sink both your claws into the Bovitaur¡¯s hind-quarter doing¡ 77 damage. That¡¯s a great first attack, one of the highest damages I¡¯ve seen, but it is the boss, so he has a lot of health.¡±
¡°But you also made one crucial mistake that a lot of new players make. You should never attack a Bovitaur from behind. You trigger his passive, Buck and Cover. He defends from the front until his next turn and kicks wildly with his back legs. That¡¯s definitely a hit, too.¡±
¡°Drim takes a hit from one hoof and goes flying across the room, slamming into the back wall¡ doing¡ Well, it¡¯s way more than your maximum health. You are now prone and in Teetering Death mode. If someone doesn¡¯t use a health potion or spell on you before your next turn, you¡¯ll die.¡±
¡°We¡¯re now in combat, so Roll for Sequence,¡± it was time to really start. ¡°Okay, the order is Brutacious, Kada, Xard, Phon, and then Drim. He definitely lucked out since he has the most opportunities to be saved.¡±
¡°To start, Brutacious is going to do Trampler¡¯s Trot. He tramples in place, destroying most of the furniture around the room and doing area damage. Drim is fortunately out of range, but the rest of you take 7 damage. Then, he¡¯s going to use his second move to summon Cheddarmor that completely protects him until it¡¯s destroyed. ¡®I¡¯m going to Mozzerelish your demise!¡¯ he roars at the party.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t have any health potions, so i¡¯ll distract him for now,¡± Kada decided. ¡°So I¡¯ll run to his right side and do Whirling Wonder¡ªa spinning attack with a high chance of knockback. Damn, only a 12, but that should hit, right?¡±
¡°Yes, that does hit,¡± the Farm Master confirmed. ¡°It does a decent dent in the armor, and the knockback is triggered as well, sending him stumbling towards the left side of the room. However, the Cheddarmor is strong against blunt attacks, and as such, your club gets stuck in the cheese and goes flying along with Brutacious, leaving you weaponless.¡±
¡°Phon, you have a potion, right?¡± Xard asked her at the start of his turn. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll leave it to you since you can move more anyways. And I¡¯ll cast Pay Your Fondues¡ªAny source of cheese that you cast this spell upon is melted. If it¡¯s melted successfully, it can be turned into a sticky trap that can slow or halt movement. And I rolled a 20.¡±
¡°Alright, that would normally melt it for sure if it was just an object, but I have to take Brutacious¡¯ defense into account. We¡¯ll say that the armor melts it a bit over halfway. So it¡¯s definitely weakened but not gone entirely.¡±
¡°Damn, and that¡¯s my last offensive spell token gone,¡± Xard was left disappointed. ¡°All I have left are dairy buffs, but we don¡¯t have milk to drink. Guess I can whack him with my staff if nothing else.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll obviously do my sisterly duty and save my foolish brother from certain death.¡± Drim gave Phon a look after that, but she just gave a smug shrug as if it was something she¡¯d always wanted to say. ¡°I¡¯ll use double movement to get over to him and give him a potion.¡±
¡°And Drim, I take it you¡¯ll drink the potion?¡± Rezin laughed to himself. ¡°Since your only two options are that and death. You gain back some health, but you¡¯re still fairly low. And you¡¯re still prone, so your action would be trying to stand. Which you do. So you can¡¯t do anything else, but you can still move if you like.¡±
¡°Sure, I¡¯ll start moving towards Brutacious but around the perimeter to stay out of range.¡± Drim had a whelmed look since he couldn¡¯t really do anything of note.
¡°Okay, back to Brutacious. He loses one of his moves because of the knockback. For his other move, he¡¯ll ready Raging Bull¡ªA charged up move where he¡¯ll rush across the room and can¡¯t be stopped once he starts moving, doing massive damage to anything along the path. And to be fair, I¡¯ll roll a 4-sided dice for the target¡ Xard. Now we¡¯re back to Kada in the turn order. Brutcaious yells ¡®I¡¯m just about Feta-Upped with you all!¡¯¡±
¡°Welp¡¡± Kada shifted her face to a look of self-righteous acceptance and pride. ¡°I guess it¡¯s on me to save this party. Drim¡¯s almost dead, Phon can¡¯t attack, and Xard will totally die if I don¡¯t stop this. So I¡¯ll be the leader I always should have been and put my own life on the line.¡±
¡°I use the Warmonger¡¯s ultimate move, Death Must Earn Me¡ªReduces my health to 1, but I gain a massive boost to all stats including movement. It also lets me attack four times in a row. So for starters, I run over to Brutacious and grapple him.¡±
¡°That¡¯ll be pretty tough, but you have a lot of chances,¡± Rezin did some checks. ¡°And nice, you got it just barely on the first try thanks to the stat boost. How do you want to do the rest of your attacks because you can¡¯t use your arms?¡±
¡°Perfectly fine, since I¡¯ll be using my face!¡± she boldly declared. ¡°I eat the cheese armor! Rolling¡ damn, only a 6.¡±
¡°You eat away a bit of the armor, but have to stop quickly when your jaw gets tired. Next attack?¡±
¡°I eat the cheese armor again!¡± Kada was persistent if nothing else. ¡°Hahaha¡ 27!¡±
¡°With that, Brutacious¡¯ Cheddarmor is nullified and he can be damaged again. But you do get the constipation debuff from eating too much cheese. So your movement will be halved until your next rest or the next time you use the bathroom.¡±
¡°Well, I don¡¯t need to move, because I¡¯m not going anywhere,¡± she was just getting more pumped about the situation. ¡°I bite into his exposed stomach!¡±
¡°Okay¡ uhhh, biting,¡± Rezin had to look up the rules. ¡°Apparently biting counts as attacking with dual daggers. Even with the buff, you still have relatively low dexterity, so it won¡¯t do too much. Yeah, only 11 damage, but it does inflict bleeding. You¡¯re up, Xard.¡±
¡°Well, now that Kada has eaten some cheese, I can be useful again,¡± he was glad he could actually do anything at all. ¡°First, I¡¯ll move to the opposite end of the room as Drim and Phon to try and get them further from my target, and then I¡¯ll cast Dairy is the Best Food Group¡ªIt lets me heal the user or buff any of their stats if they¡¯ve consumed dairy. I doubt healing Kada would help if the boss gets to move, so I''ll boost her strength instead.¡±
Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel.
¡°Not that it matters, but Kada loses her movement debuff since the cheese has been processed,¡± the Farm Master added. ¡°Phon, you¡¯re up.¡±
¡°I guess if we¡¯re going for gambles, I¡¯ll try one of the Thespian¡¯s called Missed Connections. It lets me summon any sentient being we¡¯ve come across in our travels. If I roll high, they¡¯ll be charmed and do my bidding, but if I roll low, they¡¯ll be aggressive and attack me.
¡°Who are you going to summon?¡± Rezin asked.
¡°Mooticia! Because she¡¯s the only character whose name I remember. Rolling¡Oh wow, a natural 30! Probably the only great roll I¡¯ll have all day!¡± Even Phon could enjoy the game under certain circumstances.
¡°Yes, a perfect throw. And she¡¯ll get two moves right away since you got a critical roll. What do you want her to do?¡±
¡°Attack him, obviously,¡± she seemed annoyed that she even had to be asked
¡°The receptionist, Mooticia, suddenly bursts through the office doors and shouts ¡®You should have approved my time-off request!¡¯ She then runs over to Brutacious and stabs him in one of his eyes with her resignation letter. It does 34 damage and permanently reduces his hit-chance by half.¡±
¡°For her second move, she notices that you¡¯re trying to restrain him. She pulls out a stapler and runs behind him, but not all the way, and grabs his tail, stapling it to the wall. This will count as four ¡®bound¡¯ debuff stacks when he tries to use his move. Are you going to move, Phon?¡±
¡°No thanks,¡± she refused. ¡°I¡¯ll stay as far away from the rampaging monster as possible.¡±
¡°Alright, time to get revenge on those legs!¡± Drim decreed when it was his turn. ¡°I use Old Void, New Friends¡ªOpen a portal to the void and pull in one enemy with you. The portal will close at the end of the enemy¡¯s next turn. If they are still in the void, they will continuously take damage each turn they¡¯re stuck in the void based on their resistance.¡±
¡°If the enemy is too big to pull through the portal¡ªit specifically mentions boss monsters¡ªlimbs and body parts can be pulled through. They will be severed if they are still through the portal when the portal closes. The Void Ripper takes no damage in the void but must use another action to leave it on their next turn. So I move next to Brutacious, open a void rift under his legs, and then jump and pull his legs down with me.¡±
¡°Since Brutacious is busy charging, he can¡¯t fight it,¡± the Farm Master explained, ¡°But that brings us back up to his turn. You¡¯ve all done a very good job damaging and debuffing him, but let¡¯s see if it''s enough. He¡¯ll roll seven times to determine whether he can break free, and if he does, he¡¯ll unleash his charge attack. So if he succeeds even once, Kada will die no matter what.¡±
¡°Alright, fail, fail, fail, fail, fail, fail, and fail! Brutacious has been fully restrained. Wow, I¡¯ve never actually seen anyone completely stop a boss¡¯ supermove successfully before. You guys did amazing for your first time, and there¡¯s still some effects to play out.¡±
¡°First, the void portal closes, and Brutacious¡¯ rear legs and¡ other bits¡ are severed off completely for major damage. It also halves his movement and disables several of his attacks, and it adds another stack of bleed. That along with Kada¡¯s bite does double bleeding which does another good chunk of damage. He¡¯s now very close to death. One more good hit should do it.¡±
¡°And that honor belongs to me!¡± Kada couldn¡¯t sit still in her seat with anticipation. ¡°With my innate strength, my buffs, and the power of friendship from Xard¡¯s spell and the other two, who I know believe in me even if they won¡¯t say it. I suplex this cow onto its head! A 17¡ Kind of anticlimactic, but it¡¯s gotta be enough, right?¡±
¡°More than enough,¡± Rezin nodded. ¡°And we don¡¯t need to bother rolling damage since your minimum at this point is all we¡¯ll need. Kada hoists what remains of Brutacious¡¯ body over her head and slams it to the ground behind her. His horns pierce the floor and his skull cracks against the ground. Brutacious has been defeated!¡±
¡°Oh, since you haven¡¯t played, I should also let you know that bosses and story-relevant enemies don¡¯t automatically die when they are killed. They might spout some exposition or answer some questions. You can also choose to heal and spare them, with some possibly becoming party members. Not this one, though.¡±
¡°Brutacious bellows with his dying breaths, ¡®You all got me Gouda¡ He who controls the flow of milk, controls the world. We made a deal with the CatCats to provide them unlimited milk in return for power. Go to the Catican, that¡¯s where you¡¯ll find all the dairy reserves that were stolen. So much for my Brie-f reign.¡¯ The last light then fades from his one remaining eye.¡±
¡°And that¡¯s it, the end of Part 1 of this campaign. Obviously, we won¡¯t get to Part 2 today, and that¡¯s an even longer campaign. So we can either call it good there or try and find time in the future to continue.¡±
¡°Yeah, I think it¡¯s probably best to end it there,¡± Drim said his feelings flat-out. ¡°I¡¯ll admit that I had a lot more fun than I expected, and we could probably find time to schedule the other part, but that¡¯s not how I¡¯d want to play if we did this again in the future. I¡¯d rather start a character from scratch and from the beginning of an adventure that¡¯s not railroaded where we actually had the freedom to do what we wanted.¡±
¡°I agree,¡± Phon chimed in. ¡°I didn¡¯t think I¡¯d like this, but if we¡¯re playing again, I definitely won¡¯t be a Cosdamned Thespian. But I wouldn¡¯t mind trying out something else.¡±
¡°Unfortunately, I doubt that we could hold the regular sessions required with our schedules,¡± Xard beared the bad news. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t mind flying back once a week to play, but the odds that all of us could reserve several hours routinely each week just isn¡¯t in the cards. Not until we finish our main goal, right Drim?¡±
¡°Well, if we¡¯re stopping there, I at least want to open the mawhging mystery box!¡± Kada looked around for resistance from the others but didn¡¯t get any.
¡°One second, I need to pull it up,¡± Rezin got out his phone. ¡°We didn¡¯t print it out since there¡¯s 1000 possible outcomes, and that¡¯d just be a waste of paper. Okay, roll these three 10-sided dice, then we take the numbers for 000-999 to figure out what happens when you open the box. Let¡¯s just hope you don¡¯t roll a 555.¡±
¡°Why, what happens then?!¡± she was immediately interested.
¡°Well, it opens up a vortex and the world just implodes on itself,¡± the Farm Master said with a straight face. ¡°Though, if we¡¯re ending the campaign, I suppose that wouldn¡¯t be the most tragic outcome in this case. But it would mean all of your time and effort just now was for naught.¡±
5. Kada made the first roll, and there wasn¡¯t much reaction.
5. Kada made the second roll, and eyebrows were immediately raised.
Everyone around the table was leaning forward in their stools a bit when she made the third roll. There were audible sighs of both relief and disappointment when she rolled a 6.
¡°Oh, 556, that¡¯s an interesting one,¡± Rezin found it after much scrolling down the list. ¡°It¡¯s called View of the Great Bovine. You open the lid of the box, and inside, you see wide open space as far as the eye can see¡ªstars twinkling in the distance. In the center, you see Cheddatia, all of it, the entire planet, floating in the cosmos. If you move the box around, you can change the angle at which you can see the planet.¡±
¡°Cool, so what can we do with that?¡± Kada seemed a bit perplexed.
¡°Whatever you want,¡± Rezin shrugged. ¡°I should clarify that it is the actual planet inside, so anything you do to it will affect the world around you. The fate of the world is literally in your hands.¡±
¡°Oh, I¡¯ve got an idea,¡± the girl suddenly perked up. ¡°Would my character know where the CatCats live?¡±
¡°Yes, she would.¡±
¡°And would the Catican stand out on the globe?¡±
¡°Probably, it¡¯s the biggest and fanciest building in that realm.¡±
¡°Okay, then I move the box around until I find the Catican and squish it with my finger. Now there¡¯s no need for a second campaign! I¡¯ve defeated it with just a single finger. Hahaha! I¡¯m the best B&B player in the world!¡±
¡°Well, that would certainly kill everyone in the building and everything nearby,¡± Drim mentioned something as unimportant as genocide.
¡°And if all the milk reserves were there then it would be destroyed as well, it doesn¡¯t really solve anything,¡± Phon pointed out the most minor of details.
¡°Not to mention that something from space with that level of force would probably just destroy the planet entirely¡¡± Xard really just couldn¡¯t let her have her fun. Kada¡¯s arms slumped down mid-self-cheer and she got rather quiet as she curled up in her stool.
¡°Alright, great stuff everyone,¡± Chorus started the wrapup. ¡°Since it¡¯s already tomorrow, we¡¯ll start the next day''s activities in the midmorning so everyone can get a decent amount of sleep. Goodnight!¡±
V4: Chapter 6 - Forced Enjoyment | Part 4.1 - Surprise Vacation
¡°Ledmer?! You didn¡¯t tell me we were coming to my resort, or I would have dressed more bossily!¡± Kada complained the moment they stepped out of Valen¡¯s portal. ¡°Quick, someone get me a business suit, stat!¡± She tried to cover up her usual, breezy beach-bum getup. To everyone¡¯s surprise, an employee did show up shortly after with a suit for her which she threw on over her garb.
¡°Wow, it¡¯s evolved quite a bit since we were last here,¡± Drim looked the most impressed of all. Not even two weeks after they¡¯d completely terraformed the island, construction had begun. Now, not quite a year later, the Mermaid¡¯s Reef resort, water park, and animal sanctuary was nearing completion.
Normally, a project of this size would take years, decades even. But no expense had been spared. Many contractors with greed in their eyes kept promising Kada shortcuts she could take, but she rejected them all. Instead, she hired only those that would work hard and do it right. Each company was allowed to hire as many workers as they needed, all paid extremely well.
Roque had also suggested a few contractors who had done work on their low-income housing projects, knowing how well they worked. And they produced results. There was no deadline, just whenever it was done, but it was still one of the fastest and most well produced construction projects in recent history. Only the Central Peace headquarters itself could probably match the scope and efficiency.
¡°We¡¯re still a few months out from opening. I don¡¯t know that I want people to see the resort before it¡¯s done,¡± the owner began to protest the filming.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve got you covered,¡± Chorus insisted. ¡°We¡¯ll only be shooting from angles that perfectly encapsulate what¡¯s already been completed. Most of today will be inside the event venue and some waterpark rides that are already fully built and just awaiting inspection.¡±
¡°Well, I guess that¡¯s fine then,¡± Kada conceded. ¡°But I want to review all the footage before any of this goes out!¡±
¡°Of course, as is your right,¡± their PR manager was surprisingly amenable, the complete opposite of how little they usually cared about their personal privacy. ¡°And I¡¯m sorry to say, but we¡¯ll be splitting up here.¡± More staff came and approached the group. ¡°Kada and Xard, please go with them. I haven¡¯t told you what you¡¯re doing yet, but you¡¯ll want the morning to plan and prepare once they tell you. So take your time, and be creative. I¡¯m expecting a lot. Drim will be too if you want his vote.¡±
There were many looks of confusion from all parties as the two were led away, leaving the siblings alone with Chorus. ¡°Now for you two....¡± They launched their wardrobe at Drim first and then Phon, changing them into bathing suits. ¡°You two are just going to have some fun.¡±
¡°Well, it¡¯s still work, I suppose. The team building the attractions just needs to run the safety tests and certifications on some rides. But some of them have pretty advanced and otherwise dangerous features if things go wrong, so they¡¯d like a Fiend to test them out first¡ªless chance for a lawsuit. You¡¯ll understand more when we get there.¡±
¡ô¡ô¡ô
¡°So this is my ingenious always-flat surfboard,¡± a rather enthusiastic scientist waited for them at one of the attractions. He was surrounded by other engineers and construction workers who also wanted to witness the testing, and he began presenting as soon as the Fiends arrived, eager to show off his work.
¡°It is designed to never flip over, and will keep your feet firmly planted as long as you don¡¯t forcibly try to remove them. When it¡¯s on a track like the one behind me, though, it won¡¯t let the rider off unless it¡¯s at a designated loading station. This is to keep idiots from hurting themselves on purpose.¡±
¡°But we¡¯re also planning to have them available out in the wave simulator section of the beach. If you haven¡¯t checked it out yet, it produces the perfect waves all day every day¡ªwith some purposeful variance of course. There, the board will release you if the wave itself flips you over, or if you try to remove yourself from it. Otherwise, it won¡¯t let you fall into the water until you¡¯re back on land.¡±
¡°As long as you are able to stand for a few minutes, anyone can ride this ride while having no prior surfing skills. People can also sit down if they¡¯d prefer, and we have a wheelchair accessible variation as well.¡±
¡°And how confident are you that it¡¯ll work?¡± Drim was curious.
¡°100% certain!¡± the scientist hoisted his nose up to the sky in pride.
¡°Then why don¡¯t you go ahead and test it out yourself if you¡¯re oh so confident,¡± Phon suggested smugly.
¡°99.7% certain,¡± the man corrected himself. ¡°There¡¯s always a margin of error. And while I¡¯m very sure it will work, and be completely safe, I¡¯m marginally worried that the error will be physical harm to my own weak fleshy meat sack. That is why we need your much stronger and durable physiques, since if you fall off, you won¡¯t be permanently hurt, scratched, scarred, disabled, or killed, which would leave us open to lawsuits.¡±
Drim went first. He stepped onto the watery track of the attraction and a surfboard automatically floated over to him. The moment he stepped on, his footing felt firm, like standing on solid ground. He wiggled his feet a bit, and the board shifted in the water, but he felt secure the entire time.
¡°The board will allow you some movement since we want it to feel like you¡¯re actually surfing,¡± the scientist explained. ¡°But if all goes well, even if you try to swerve out of the track or tip over, it should correct the balance itself and prevent you. For this run, just enjoy yourself and do what feels natural. We will try to break it on the next one. Just lean forward a bit when you¡¯re ready to start.¡±
If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.
Drim did as instructed just until he got out of the staging area and then the current took him. It started slow but quickly built up speed, and in seconds, he felt like he was really surfing. The track was a halfpipe that winded around the entire park. It looked like it¡¯d take a while, possibly too long for some people to stand, but with how fast he was going, the ride might even feel too short.
It seemed he could control the speed a bit by leaning forward and back, and also drift left and right by adjusting his weight. For now, he was taking it slow and enjoying the scenery of the park. Kada really had done a fantastic job designing it, and the workers had fully brought it to life.
Some parts were still under construction, but most of it was ready to go. Drim could see the main street down below, the stalls and restaurants set up. He could already imagine the smells that would be wafting up towards the rider in the future, and that alone made him hungry.
The ride itself took him through some interesting set pieces: a giant skull rock, behind a waterfall into a hidden grove, and there was even a circular tube that simulated passing through a giant wave, as if he was really surfing out in the ocean.
Not long into the ride, Phon had caught up with him, but the boards wouldn¡¯t let her overtake him until they were in a wide enough area, though it still wouldn¡¯t let them ride side by side. Eventually, they reached a split that took them down two separate paths, with large signs pointing in both directions.
Phon went down the path that took her around exploding volcanoes, or they at least seemed real enough. Drim didn¡¯t really have a preference between that and the decaying ruins, so he let the board decide for him. It was a good test to see what would happen, since he aimed straight at the split. But before he could hit it, the board steered him towards the ruins.
As he sped by, ancient stone buildings collapsed around him, with accompanying sound effects and a bit of smoke and dust flying. Some parts of it were always rebuilding itself in the background, ready to fall apart for the next surfer. After that section, the track merged back into one and dropped him and Phon off at the disembarking pool. He stepped off the board and it floated itself into a slot nearby for it to be delivered to the next rider.
¡°That was pretty impressive, I¡¯ll admit,¡± Phon gave some rare praise. ¡°But now let¡¯s see how badly I can break it.¡± She went ahead and hopped on for the next go-round. Drim shortly followed suit, and he immediately tried to crash as well.
After shifting his body as much as he possibly could, he gave up on the idea of trying to tip the board over that way. It really wouldn¡¯t budge, even if he tried to let his body go limp and drop his full weight to one side. Whatever gyroscopic mechanics were in the board always managed to sense it and adjust to keep him upright.
So Drim had to try some external factors. He latched some vines to the side of the track and attempted to pull himself over the edge. It really fought him. With a bit more effort, he felt he could probably rip himself free of the pipe, but he was already expending far more strength than a human or even a Lesser could manage, so they wouldn¡¯t need to worry about it.
He tried putting some roots on the track ahead of him to simulate debris, but the board just smoothly went over most of it. There was a time or two where he actually got a bit of air, but the board desperately angled itself to stay within the confines of the pipe and keep the rider safe. Maybe that scientist had every right to be so full of himself. The technology in this board was fantastic
Drim gave up trying to break it until he reached the volcano section. He attached another vine to a fake rock that flew straight upwards when an eruption happened. The chances were low, but he had the idea that it was possible a large bird or monster of prey could swoop down to try and abduct someone.
Since they¡¯d done their mass culling, coupled with the resort''s defensive measures, it would likely never happen, but he had no other ideas of what to test for. The board fought for quite a long time, but eventually it gave up and released Drim from its hold and the rock sent him soaring a bit.
The board itself started to beep, likely to report back to the staff that an incident had occurred. When Drim touched back down onto the track, that part of the pipe lit up, and the now riderless board turned around to come and get him, which he rode back to the end.
¡°I couldn¡¯t get it to break either,¡± Phon admitted upon his return. ¡°The only way to get anything to happen was to teleport myself and the board away. When I did that, it let me step off freely, and when I teleported back to the ride, it continued as if nothing had happened.
¡°Well, that was the main issue we wanted you to test,¡± the scientist thanked them for their service. The other employees began to line up, eager to try it for themselves. ¡°But everything else around here could still use a few test rides, so feel free to help yourselves.¡± The scientist then ripped off his jacket, swim trunks already underneath, and joined the line.
¡°Go on ahead,¡± Chorus nodded to the siblings. ¡°We still have a good amount of time, so just have some fun. I won¡¯t crash on your sibling bonding, but I¡¯m sure you¡¯re aware I¡¯ll be watching from nearby.¡±
Drim and Phon then went all over the park, quickly experiencing all there was currently to offer since there were literally no lines. Occasionally, an employee had to start a ride for them, but most of them were fully operational already and self-sustaining.
They rode tandem down some giant slides on tubes, and a few more where they just used their bodies. There were some faux rapids that they rode through on a canoe¡ªwith similar technology as the surfboard to make sure it stayed upright. Kada had even come up with the world¡¯s first water roller coaster that used jet streams to move the guests up hills before they came crashing back down.
Why the hell are you sniffling? Drim asked internally to the ghost of his mother floating beside him so that Phon couldn¡¯t hear.
¡°It¡¯s just¡ this is almost like the family vacation that we never had, that I always wanted to take you two on,¡± Eleen blubbered a bit. ¡°I hope the ghost of your father is conscious enough to see this. It¡¯s so rare that you two genuinely have happy moments like this these days¡ªwarms my heart as your mother. Maybe someday you could invite your uncle, and while he couldn¡¯t see me, it¡¯d be nice for all of us to be together.¡±
Well, maybe that¡¯s not such a bad idea, Drim mused on it. Having a nice trip with uncle, not anything involving you, let me be clear. Maybe after¡ª
¡°Ugh, Kada really couldn¡¯t have let them keep a single restaurant open?¡± Phon complained as they walked down the main street of the park. ¡°Not even a snack cart?! I¡¯m starving.¡±
¡°It¡¯s great that you have an appetite,¡± Chorus popped out suddenly from wherever they were skulking. ¡°Because it¡¯s time for our next event. Right after I get you changed. Can¡¯t have our guests, or should I say judges of honor, looking like tourist trash!¡±
V4: Chapter 6 - Forced Enjoyment | Part 4.2 - Surprise Vacation
¡°Welcome everyone to the Inaugural Mermaid¡¯s Roof Supper Showdown!¡± Chorus spoke directly into the camera for once. The audience cheered¡ªseats filled with workers given the afternoon off to watch, but the next year it¡¯d be open to guests of the resort.
¡°We have several top chefs here with us, all from multi-plaque restaurants around the world, who will be competing for today¡¯s grand prize: a restaurant of their own here at the Mermaid¡¯s Reef that they¡¯re able to design and operate however they wish, fully funded by the resort itself. Truly, a once-in-a-lifetime chance to make their culinary dreams come true.¡±
¡°All they have to do is serve their perfect meal¡ªa pretty simple task for any chef worth their kosher salt. But they¡¯ll have to dish out something special if they want to impress our panel of judges. Let¡¯s go ahead and introduce them now.¡±
¡°First, we have Drim Drazah. He¡¯s traveled the world and eaten the most unique and disgusting things. Now he¡¯ll say just about anything is good, so if you want to leave an impression, you¡¯ll really have to pull out all the stops.¡±
¡°Our second judge is Phon Drazah, and she couldn¡¯t care less about any of this. Who wins or who loses doesn¡¯t matter at all to her, but expect her to be watching her brother closely. Because she will blatantly steal your recipes or spin them into her own if you put a smile on his face¡ªa home-chef who could hold her own in today¡¯s competition.¡±
¡°And now we have Mallea Dulip, an esteemed chef who has worked in many plaqued restaurants herself. Some of our competitors today have even worked under her and learned from her in the past. But don¡¯t be mistaken in thinking that old relationship would give them an edge. She won¡¯t remember them anyways.¡±
¡°But these three sitting there aren¡¯t the only ones. We have two more up here on the stage with me who will also be participating in the judging as well. First is Xard Randex, who really has no experience, accolades, or knowledge of the culinary arts. But that¡¯s an important perspective to have for these judgments, since everyday folk like him will be the most common patrons to their new restaurant.¡±
¡°And lastly, we have the proprietress of Mermaid¡¯s Reef herself, Kada Susten. If you don¡¯t make her happy, well your future here wouldn¡¯t be long to begin with. Do you have anything to say to these chefs aspiring to serve under you?¡± Chorus presented the mic to Kada.
She put her hands on her hips just above her suit skirt and said with confidence, ¡°If you serve me anything with mustard or pickles, you will never work here!¡±
¡°A good warning to avoid early pitfalls,¡± Chorus nodded. ¡°More than I would have given them. Now then, before we get right to the competition, Kada and Xard here will be performing an opening act for us¡ªa bit of culinary creativity to get us into the spirit of things.¡±
¡°These two were tasked with coming up with their own creative dishes. And we prompted them to try and include their own Curses if possible, so it would be something completely new, something only they can make. Obviously, it won¡¯t become a regular dish that could be served here, but maybe it will inspire something along similar lines.¡±
¡°They¡¯ve already prepared their dishes with only a few minor touches needed, so we¡¯ll get right to presenting. Madam Susten, you¡¯re up first!¡±
A staff member rolled out a cart in front of the judges and Kada walked over to it, pulling up the silver cloche covering her dish. ¡°Dun duh duh dun! Here you go!¡±
¡°It¡¯s¡ a meatball,¡± Phon was the first to comment, disappointment in her eyes.
¡°A very big meatball,¡± Drim was a bit more impressed. It was about the size of a zoneball.
¡°Impressively shaped,¡± Mallea admitted, noticing its perfect sphericalness. ¡°But I have high doubts that it was properly cooked through unless you baked it for far more time than you had. Though, I suppose you could have cooked it as a flat patty and then used your Curse to shape it afterwards.¡±
¡°Wrong on all counts!¡± Kada lauded her own brilliance. ¡°Except for you, Mallea, you¡¯re on the right track. But you missed something fundamental. It¡¯s not a meatball, but a Meat Bowl. Wacha!¡± she grabbed the giant knife on the tray and cleaved the ball in two.
Both halves of the meatball fell to either side, resting perfectly on the curve, sitting now as two proper bowls. It turned out that the meat layer wasn¡¯t that thick at all, filled to the brim with steaming pasta that it now cradled, ready to eat.
¡°The idea is for it to be like a bread bowl,¡± the amateur chef explained. ¡°Get some pasta on your fork then stab off a piece of meat at the end¡ªeat the dish as you go! Fun and delicious. Eatertainment for the whole family!¡±
This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it.
Drim quickly gave a thumbs up after he was served his portion, stuffing his mouth, but that was more likely due to just being hungry than anything.
Mallea only took a single bite and then gave her review. ¡°Hmm, I can understand the novelty of it. In fact, I may adapt it to something else, but as for a regular dish, it seems far more tedious than just making it conventionally. The flavor is better than I expected, and the sauce and cheese have melted together nicely. However, the pasta is a touch overcooked, most likely from being trapped in the meat with no ventilation. Undercook it a bit next time to account for that, and it will be much better.¡±
¡°It¡¯s fine, Kada,¡± Phon at least took a few more bites due to her own hunger. ¡°A little bland for my tastes, but you could easily serve a good family meal with this since it¡¯s so big. Just needs a bit more seasoning, but you definitely get some points for creativity.¡±
Kada wiped away a big sweat of relief, far more nervous about the judging than she¡¯d let on. At least she hadn¡¯t been roasted over the pit. They probably took her lack of experience into account and were nicer than they¡¯d be to a professional.
Xard was next, and an employee rolled out a rack and a cooler. Out of it, they pulled out a frozen chicken and hung it on the rack, suspending it in midair. It looked like the chicken was coated in some sort of icy sauce as well.
¡°This took a few tries in practice to get right and mostly just to keep it from exploding,¡± Xard admitted. ¡°So apologies if it doesn¡¯t go right the first time. We made a few backups just in case.¡± A second employee also set up a curved barrier behind the chicken.
The redhead walked up next to it and took a deep breath. He then wound his hand back and then thrust it forward¡ªslapping the check with insane power. It was clear that he must have added extra energy with his Curse, and frozen sauce went spraying into the barrier, coating it but leaving an almost perfectly chicken-shaped spot that remained perfectly clean.
It took a second to fully realize what he¡¯d done, but the sauce started to drip and steam began radiating off the chicken. A delicious smell filled the room. Xard had cooked the chicken entirely with a single slap. ¡°I call it Kinetic Fried Chicken,¡± he introduced it with a smile.
¡°Wow, this is cooked through perfectly,¡± Mallea was the first to speak after it was served, clear surprise in her voice. ¡°Obviously, you can¡¯t add as much flavor or some breading since it would just fly right off, and you overcoated it in sauce originally to account for the loss. This leads to some inconsistency in the flavor and sauce, but it is extremely tender and just the right temperature. Unfortunately, it also doesn¡¯t have that extra crisp from traditional roasting, but still, it¡¯s a very impressive concept.¡±
¡°We''ll definitely have to look into making some device that mimics a similar effect,¡± Phon insisted. ¡°Bit bland, same problem as Kada¡¯s, but it¡¯s crazy how tender this is.¡±
¡°You have no idea how badly I wish I could cook something this fast when I was starving out in the wild,¡± Drim nodded in approval before diving into his second course.
¡°How creative and clever were those dishes?!¡± Chorus took focus in front of the camera right after and prompted the audience to applaud. ¡°Fiends aren¡¯t only for killing monsters after all. Who knows what industry they¡¯ll revolutionize next, but these chefs have nothing to worry about for the time being. It¡¯s time for them to strut their stuff. Let¡¯s get cooking!¡±
Stagehands rolled out ten cooking stations onto the stage, already filled with ingredients and some prior preparations that had been allowed. Chefs then came out of the back, each taking their spot. There were a few mumbles from the audience, since a few of the chefs were well known enough to be recognized, but none that the Fiends knew. The only one that seemed to draw their attention more than the others was the Lesser among them.
The cooking started immediately while Chorus explained the rules. ¡°This is a cooking gauntlet, and it¡¯s up to the chefs to decide how they want to serve it up. There¡¯s no time limit, so they can take as long as they need, but that alone might alter the outcome. If they take too long, the judges might get impatient, or if they present too early, they might be forgotten by the end.¡±
¡°They¡¯ll be serving three courses, and it¡¯s up to them as well if they want to serve each course as they¡¯re ready, or present it all as one complete meal. We won¡¯t be asking the judges for scores, but they¡¯ll be taking notes and making comments. And once all dishes have been served, they¡¯ll deliberate until we have a winner.¡±
It didn¡¯t take long, barely a few minutes, until a chef overflowing with ego served the first dish. He didn¡¯t even stick around to see the reaction, walking off with an already smug, self-satisfied smile.
¡°Something is off about this,¡± Phon noticed immediately as she prodded at the foliage.
¡°Is it supposed to dissolve in my mouth like this?¡± Xard tried it, and he garbled in confusion with liquid still in his mouth.
¡°I think I understand. How intriguing,¡± Mallea figured out the gimmick. ¡°This isn¡¯t a salad at all, but freeze-dried soup¡ªa few different ones so they can have different colors.¡±
¡°Not sure that I care for it,¡± Drim said with reluctance. ¡°My mouth is just too confused.¡±
¡°Yeah, I just melted mine back into soup in the bowl, and it¡¯s much better,¡± Kada slurped hers down.
That caused the chef responsible to scowl a bit, but he took the hit on the chin and kept working. There was some time before the next dish was served, so Chorus went around interviewing the chefs. They mostly got short answers from those actually focusing, but a few took the time to stop and gussy up to the camera.
V4: Chapter 6 - Forced Enjoyment | Part 4.3 - Surprise Vacation
A few more appetizers trickled their way to the table, but then a whole bunch were served at once¡ªthe chefs fighting for attention. It got to the point that the judges couldn¡¯t really enjoy the food at their own pace, and just had to take a few bites of each before moving on to something else. Certainly not the best way to leave a good impression.
One chef took notice and held off on serving, and instead served both their appetizer and entree at the same time. This rewarded them with far more attention, and the other chefs seemed to wise up and held out for the best moment instead of rushing to serve as quickly as possible, even if it meant letting their dishes sit on a warmer for just a bit longer.
Most of the entrees they had were unsurprising, all things they¡¯d had before but usually with a slight twist or flavor. The most out-there one was an inverted pasta¡ªstrands of gelled sauce-noodles coated in pasta breadcrumbs. It worked surprisingly well and got satisfied nods all around.
As for critique, it was sparse in the moment. Most of the chefs didn¡¯t want to wait around and hear it, rushing on to their next dish. But those that did didn¡¯t get much from the boys, just general approval or slightly downturned or disapproving faces. If they stuck around longer than that, Phon would give a general critique, usually something having too much/little salt or seasoning or being under/overcooked.
And if they hadn¡¯t already gotten their morale destroyed by that point and were still loitering, Mallea would begin picking their dish apart, inadequacy by inadequacy. A lot of it was just pulling hairs, but she had a way of expressing her disapproval as if the entire dish was ruined because of a mistake unnoticeable to most. It really drove the point home to the chefs, and most chose to abandon any judgment after that¡ªserving their dishes and retreating immediately.
To much of the chefs¡¯ chagrin, none of them got any feedback whatsoever from Kada¡ªthe one they were most looking to impress. She was far too absorbed in cleaning her plate every single time, far behind the others in the eating and judging process. And as the meals kept coming, the slower she ate, a bit of a noticeable bulge forming in her stomach by the end.
¡°So why are you so insistent on finishing each dish?¡± Chorus came over to ask her at one point.
¡°Well, if they¡¯re going to be working here, I need to be evaluating the entire meal,¡± Kada explained. ¡°Not just a few bites. Is the first bite as good as the last? Do you get sick of it by the end? Is the portion too small? It¡¯s all important! And if someone makes me food, I¡¯m going to clean my plate, Cosdamnit! Anything else is just disrespectful.¡±
And one chef paid respect to her decision, holding up the entire competition. She didn¡¯t serve her dessert until Kada had finished everyone else''s, giving her time to eat and enjoy them properly¡ªwith a few breaks for digestion and stomach medicine. ¡°This dish is best served fresh, right out of the freezer,¡± she insisted when asked about the holdup.
Everyone stared with intrigue as the dessert was swirled into cups before them. The chef was good with her technique as well, the dish looking like a crystal-clear unicorn horn. Most of them guessed that it was an icicle, looking like it would be hard and unpleasant to eat, and also impossible with the provided spoon.
Instead of a hard clink, the spoon glided through the clear spiral smoothly, even softer than everyday ice cream. The texture was about the same, maybe a bit more rigid, but in essence it really was just a completely clear ice cream. There wasn¡¯t as much flavor, mostly just sweet, but it was unbelievably refreshing¡ªthe perfect dessert after a long day out in the sun.
The chefs were taken backstage for a break while the judges deliberated. ¡°Well this is annoying, it¡¯s split across the board,¡± Xard had been keeping track of everyone¡¯s opinions.
¡°Yeah, they were all good, so it¡¯s just coming down to splitting hairs over preferences,¡± Drim reaffirmed. ¡°Except for Mallea.¡±
¡°What can I say,¡± she leaned back in her chair with a shrug. ¡°Mediocrity in every direction. None of them were particularly outstanding to me, except for some flares of creativity.¡±
¡°I hate to say it,¡± Phon really hated to say it, ¡°but I think we need to leave the final decision to Kada. They were all good, and would all be fine restaurants for this place, so the owner should have the final say.¡±
¡°That does sound like the fairest decision at this point,¡± Xard had to agree. ¡°You¡¯re welcome to take our opinions into consideration, Kada, but we¡¯ll be happy with whatever you decide.¡±
The owner, with a big decision to make, exaggeratedly stroked her chin in thought for a few moments and then declared, ¡°I¡¯ve made up my mind. You can send them back in!¡±
Chorus directed the showrunners, and the chefs lined up in front of the judges table. ¡°You!¡± Kada¡¯s finger quickly landed on one of the chefs after Chorus had declared that there¡¯d been enough built suspense. There were looks of confusion and surprise from the other judges, since this person had been the overall lowest of their shared opinions.
It was the chef that had served the odd dissolving salad. He took a step forward, smirking to himself as he knew it would be him all along. ¡°Yeah, no, you lose. Get out. None of your food tasted bad, but it was all just weird to eat. Might be good for a gimmick, but if I ate a meal at your restaurant, I¡¯d just leave confused instead of satisfied. Try your luck in Shindig.¡±
¡°The rest of you, though, they were all great, and I enjoyed them all to the end. You can all have restaurants here!¡± There was massive applause from the audience and confetti rained down from the ceiling¡ªfake confetti made of light to save the pain of cleanup.
If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.
¡°Wow, what a wild competition!¡± Chorus took over presenting once more. ¡°Even I didn¡¯t see that coming, especially since there¡¯s not enough spots for 9 more restaurants. But oh well, they¡¯ll just have to build more!¡±
¡°And although the main competition is over, the show isn¡¯t!¡± The camera spun to get the judges reactions, who clearly weren¡¯t notified ahead of time in that regard. ¡°You see¡¡± Chorus walked over to their table. ¡°We have two lovely ladies here whose very existence centers around cooking, whether they enjoy it for themselves or not.¡±
¡°It would be an utter shame to not let them flex their prowess, especially since they just talked so much zjik in their critiques. And the biggest shame is for our studio audience. They just had to watch you all eat so much delicious food but didn¡¯t get a morsel for themselves. I bet you all are hungry, right? Let me hear just how much!¡± A roar of cheers bombarded the stage from the crowd.
¡°You two wouldn¡¯t be so callous as to let our guests go hungry, would you?¡± The host eyed them directly. ¡°So if you¡¯d be so kind as to join me on the stage for one final competition!¡± Both women looked to Drim, their eyes pleading for an out to not actually have to go through with this. But the boy only gave a slight shrug and nod to the stage to encourage them.
¡°This competition will be a little different,¡± Chorus stood in front of the cooking stations that had been left out once the women had joined them. ¡°There¡¯s no point in making you two fight it out over cooking since you already do that almost every day. The audience surely is sick of seeing that pointless bickering.¡±
¡°So for a real challenge, we¡¯re going to have the two of you work together! Through your efforts combined, you must create one single dish to serve to the entire audience. We won¡¯t be picking a winner, as it¡¯d be impossible to measure, but we¡¯ll all know who contributed the most, won¡¯t we? There may be no winners, but you¡¯ll know yourselves who the loser is. Will it be you?¡±
¡°So give it your all. Oh and one final caveat. We¡¯ve cleaned up the dishes at these stations for you, but as you can see, there¡¯s plenty of leftover ingredients. We don¡¯t want to be wasteful, so the dish must be entirely made from what you can scavenge. This would normally result in something mediocre, but I¡¯m sure the two of you can make something delicious, if you¡¯re actually good at cooking, that is.¡±
¡°Now since this competition is all about cooperation, how about starting it out with a nice friendly handshake?¡± Both women didn¡¯t oblige right away. Instead, they scanned the area, taking stock of what they had to work with at a glance.
¡°Well, with dregs and a lot of people to feed, that only leaves one viable option,¡± Phon quickly worked it out and then held out her hand.
Mallea reached out and grabbed it for a shake. ¡°Stew.¡±
¡°Stew.¡± Phon nodded in confirmation and then they shook, but then neither of them let go. ¡°And since we both know that the broth is the most important part, I¡¯ll go ahead and start on that.¡±
¡°Not a chance,¡± Mallea immediately refused, tightening her grip. ¡°That should be left to the professional, since as you said, it is the most important. Someone like you is more suited to prepping the meat and vegetables.¡±
¡°Ah, but see that¡¯s where your unique skills would come into play,¡± Phon protested. ¡°You would certainly make them far more uniform and evenly cut than I ever could. Meanwhile, making the broth is just stirring. Any simpleton can do it.¡±
¡°Thank you for the compliment,¡± that only made Mallea smile with even more ferocity. ¡°But the benefit of stew is that everything doesn¡¯t need to be even and uniform. Each bite is a new surprise, so I think you¡¯ll be perfect. Get it all done and then we can possibly consider any additions you¡¯d want to make. Sound fair?¡±
¡°Fine,¡± Phon jerked her hand away and then walked away with a devilish sneer. She scrounged around the tables, picking out any suiting ingredients that would be in good condition. After she had a tub full of vegetables, she brought them over to the same station that Mallea was using and began peeling¡ªmaking sure to get as close to the woman as possible, forcing herself into her line of sight.¡±
¡°Whoops,¡± Phon cried as insincerely as possible when she carved out a huge chunk of potato. ¡°Oh no, how clumsy of me,¡± the peeling got even worse. ¡°Wow, there¡¯s going to be barely any left for the strew. Unless you think they¡¯re fine with these long shavings.¡±
¡°Ugh, switch with me,¡± Mallea yoinked the peeler out of Phon¡¯s hands and began meticulously and perfectly preparing the vegetables. Phon moved over to the broth, took a sip, winced, and immediately began making modifications.
After letting it simmer a bit, she began adding the ingredients as Mallea prepared them, but quickly outpaced her. So, she got bored and began wandering around to the stations again. There were a few spices she¡¯d overlooked on her first pass that she made sure to grab.
¡°Huh, interesting,¡± something stopped her in her tracks. ¡°There¡¯s a bunch of already-proofed dough here. Guess one of the chefs decided against using it. Hmm, we could possibly make bread bowls or rolls to go with the stew.¡±
¡°Breadsticks,¡± Mallea called back to her. ¡°We don¡¯t know what kind of dough that is or how well it will bake. But the texture doesn¡¯t matter as much with breadsticks since they can dunk them in the stew. And they¡¯re simple enough that even you can make them.¡±
Phon didn¡¯t deign that with a response, but she brought back the dough and began shaping it into sticks. Once Mallea finished up chopping the meat, she seared it a bit before putting it into the stew to really let it cook. There ended up being so much that they had to divide it up into several giant pots, but that meant the audience could eat their fill.
Stomachs started to rumble around the room to the point that Chrous began playing some background music to drown it out. There wasn¡¯t much to distract them at this point since it basically just turned into a waiting game. Kada even came up at one point to ask if they needed a taste tester¡ªsomehow still having any room.
Eventually, Drim and Xard had to intervene, as the cooperative cooking devolved into a war of spices. Both Mallea and Phon kept adding tiny dashes of spice to try and correct the other¡¯s changes. The boys dragged them away and Chorus did a taste test themselves to make sure it was adequate. After dishing themselves out a bowl, they gave the okay for the stagehands to begin serving the crowd as the women were taken off the stage kicking and screaming, spice raining out of the shakers in their hands.
¡°What a lovely meal!¡± Chorus took a bite on camera after everyone had been served. ¡°Don¡¯t you agree, everyone?!¡± the most cheers of the day erupted from the crowd. ¡°Thank you for watching everyone and tune in next year, maybe, possibly, if there¡¯s restaurant space or some other prize if we do this again. For the Second Annual Mermaid¡¯s Reef Supper Showdown!¡±
V4: Chapter 6 - Forced Enjoyment | Part 5.1 - Conventional Fun
¡°Welcome to FiendCon 3!¡± Valen, who was wearing a pair of Pox ears, greeted them with vigor after the group stepped out of her portal on the last day. On cue, a giant banner unfurled behind her over the convention center.
¡°I know what you¡¯re all thinking: Wasn¡¯t Fiendcon 2 just recently? Yes, yes it was. But once the organizers heard that you all would be participating, they managed to scrape it together and get the word out in just over a week!¡±
¡°No, I was thinking what the hell is Fiendcon,¡± Phon was annoyed already but then her eyes drifted over to Drim and Xard. ¡°Seriously, what the hell is it¡?¡± her interest and bewilderment only grew when she saw the distress in both of their faces.
¡°Oh yeah, I heard about this!¡± Kada at least somewhat knew. ¡°Only found out about the second one after it had ended, or I totally would have gone. Been to a few conventions before, but none like this. The uhhh, convention center looks a bit shabby, though. Wait, are we in Shindig? This place looks like a rundown warehouse compared to the rest.¡±
¡°Yes, this was one of the buildings destroyed in the recent Mam-moth attack,¡± Valen informed them. ¡°The owners gave us a steep discount since we¡¯re probably the only business they¡¯ll have until they open again in full. But the outside doesn¡¯t matter. All the fun is indoors. So let¡¯s get going!¡±
The Fiends were not ready for the deafening screams and applause when they rounded the corner. Someone in the crowd pointed them out and they got a bit rambunctious to say the least. The doors hadn¡¯t been opened yet, so they were all still waiting to be let in, and it was more fans than any of them ever could have anticipated¡ªexcept for Phon who had already taken a peek.
Still, the Fiends all became a bit overwhelmed even though the day was just beginning. Certainly, there¡¯d been a surge in popularity of their group, mostly due to Chorus¡¯ efforts, though they¡¯d prefer to believe it was due to the Fiends For Hire¡¯s hard work and good deeds. The fact that there were this many overeager and zealous supporters was staggering.
Tons of them were dressed in cosplay¡ªCountless Drims and Xards. There were a few less Phons and Kadas, probably because their outfits were a bit more revealing and the season was only just starting to warm up. Some of the other Fiends For Hire members could be spotted throughout the crowd, though not nearly as many as the main four.
There were also a few Jaids and at least one Dura to represent the Central Peace. It didn¡¯t look like anyone had a full Alk cosplay, mostly because her outfit was quite impractical to most, though there were a few black masks to showcase her in spirit. Unfortunately for Creti, it was hard to discern if someone was trying to look like her or was just so poor that they only had rags to wear.
In addition, some seemed to be putting their own spin on Fiends. A few appeared to be taking a more monstrous inspiration of those that already existed while others were cosplaying as their own original Fiends¡ªhair and eye color combinations that had never been seen before. If someone actually was a Fiend, it¡¯d be a good place to hideout in plain sight.
The chaos that swelled seemed to be getting a bit over rowdy. And the barriers¡ªwhich thankfully there were barriers protecting the Fiends from the crowd¡ªbegan to shake from the fans getting restless. Security stepped forward to try and calm things down to little success.
¡°Oh, you should put up a vine barrier, Drim,¡± Valen suggested. ¡°Block them from seeing us so they calm down.¡±
¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be kind of rude?¡± he had to ask. ¡°Since they are here to see us after all.¡±
¡°Nah, they¡¯ll love it,¡± she convinced him. ¡°And it¡¯ll be good proof that you all are the real deal. Wouldn¡¯t be surprised if some of them are still trying to figure out if you¡¯re well dressed fakes.¡±
Drim held out his hands and countless strands of vines rushed over to the barriers. They latched on and built a wall that completely obscured them from the crowd¡¯s view.
¡°What the heck did you do?¡± Xard asked when the crowd, which they now couldn¡¯t see, got even wilder.
¡°Oh, I added some of my usual roses on the other side that they could pluck as souvenirs,¡± he mentioned. ¡°In hindsight, I now realize that it may have been a bad idea.¡±
¡°Well, there¡¯s still some time before opening, so let¡¯s get you all inside,¡± Valen ushered them towards the side door. ¡°Go ahead and go through security, and I¡¯ll meet you all in just one second. After I get one of those roses!¡±
¡°Hmm, that¡¯s some impressive security,¡± Xard admired the machine that they walked through after Valen caught up with them. ¡°It even found Phon¡¯s hidden baby knife.¡±
¡°Ahh, yes, that was definitely something vital,¡± Valen nodded. ¡°We can¡¯t exactly discern the good from the bad. So at a venue with so many wanted criminals, we have to keep further criminals from infiltrating the place while also keeping the criminals inside safe from bounty hunters and law enforcement. We won¡¯t ask you all to surrender your weapons, though.¡±
¡°And more importantly, you may have also noticed a bit of mist floating about in the scanner. Should be fairly undetectable unless you know what you¡¯re looking for, which is good because some attendees would refuse if they noticed. That¡¯s a deodorizer. So if you didn¡¯t take a shower this morning, no one should know. Trust me, you¡¯ll be thankful later.¡±
¡°Now, your days aren¡¯t too busy. We wanted to give you time and walk around so you could enjoy the event too. You guys will be the opening panel in the biggest room. Since it¡¯s already full to the brim with reservations, we¡¯ll be broadcasting it around the center for everyone to see who can¡¯t attend.¡±
¡°What, you want us to like present or something?!¡± Kada started to panic. ¡°But I don¡¯t have anything prepared. Ahhhh, I haven¡¯t had nightmares like this since back in high school.¡±
¡°No need to worry about that,¡± Valen assured them. ¡°You¡¯re welcome to talk about anything you want, but we have a few other presentations in mind. For you all, it will mostly be Q&A at the end that will take up the majority of the time. So let¡¯s get you back to the yellow room before people start flooding in.¡±
¡ô¡ô¡ô
The Greaters hung around backstage, relaxing and noshing on the provided snacks. The organizers decided not to bring them out on the stage right away at the start of the panel since it¡¯d just cause the audience to get restless and disinterested while the other speakers were presenting. But the group still got to watch what was happening on a monitor in the yellow room.
Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon.
¡°Greetings everyone and welcome to Fiendcon 3!¡± Valen began the panel. ¡°I know it was short notice, so I want to thank you all for such an amazing turnout. Without a doubt, this will be the best Fiendcon yet!¡±
¡°Before we go any further, we do need to lay some additional ground rules since we do have a lot more Fiends on site than at previous events. Most of them are common sense, but sometimes you have to reinforce the basics.¡±
¡°First and most importantly, the Fiends are here at our behest, but please understand that they do not owe us or you anything. I¡¯m sure most of them will try to make your experience here as memorable as possible.¡±
¡°But if they get annoyed or upset, they are welcome to leave, and we won¡¯t try to stop them. So please be on your best behavior. Don¡¯t ask anything of them that you yourself wouldn¡¯t want. Definitely don¡¯t try to goad or attack them because you think they¡¯ll be fine. And certainly don¡¯t touch them in any way without their permission. That¡¯s more for your safety than theirs.¡±
¡°If they don¡¯t want to answer your question or complete your request, they don¡¯t have to. Just because they¡¯re Fiends, some of you might have forgotten that they¡¯re still people and not animals at the zoo for you to gawk at. They can get uncomfortable and have their feelings strained just like everyone else.¡±
¡°I know this because I myself just recently turned into a Fiend, and I wake up everyday feeling just the same as I did when I was a human. So that brings us to the panel, and allow me to reintroduce myself. I am Valen, The Boyslove Bloodletter, a Fiend who just recently joined the Fiends For Hire.¡±
¡°And I would like to talk just a bit about my experience with them so far. I am not a traditional member. Instead, I work in the science department. I¡¯m sure a few of you all have already read about my circumstances in joining, about the fun day I had kidnapping Drim and Xard which has led to my lifelong servitude.¡±
¡°But, just because I am a member now, do not expect me to be spilling all their secrets. In a first for the group, I was actually hit by a Drazah Demand from Drim to not share anything confidential. Either speaking aloud or writing it on one of the forums online, I physically can¡¯t do it.¡±
¡°It¡¯s certainly for the best, since I have a certain reputation among the community about being a bit of a blather mouth, and I¡¯m terrible at keeping secrets. But because of that, you can be assured that anything I say is the genuine truth, and that there won¡¯t be any repercussions of me saying it.¡±
¡°I know most of you didn¡¯t believe me at the last Fiendcon, and unfortunately, I can¡¯t actually use my Curse as proof. As a surprising side effect of the demand, I¡¯m not allowed to actually discuss the nature of my Curse anymore, as even that would be telling of some confidential facets. Some of you may remember bits of it, and I would ask that you keep them to yourselves, but I understand that the speculation mill will do what it will, so you¡¯ll probably have a good idea soon enough.¡±
¡°So anyways, my first few days were a lot of tests, mostly judging the limits of my Curse. After that, I was released into the care of the science department, mainly Ahvra as my direct supervisor. She hasn¡¯t been quite what I expected. Sure she¡¯s short, both physically and with her words, but she¡¯s far more compassionate and considerate than I¡¯m sure any of us realized.¡±
¡°Sadly, she¡¯s not here today at the convention, so you¡¯ll just have to take my word for it. But she¡¯s almost taken on like a mentor role for me¡ªvery patient and willing to explain things when I make mistakes. She says that they¡¯re just variables to change instead of anything I need to fret over. I have been dissected a few times, but it¡¯s honestly not bad at all once you get over the mental hurdle.¡±
¡°She¡¯ll probably hit me for saying this, but I¡¯ve come to think of her like a big sister, and I think she¡¯s reciprocated, and probably welcomes it because Andi has mostly transitioned under Farian¡¯s care. So I think she¡¯s just been a bit lonely.¡±
¡°And Farian and Andi have been great as well, and are here today, by the way. They¡¯re usually up in the clinic, so I don¡¯t see them much during the day, but we hang out quite a bit in the lounge of the secret lab after hours. It¡¯s been a lot of fun, like being back in college with roommates again. Though, they go out a lot on their own.¡±
¡°Honestly, I think they may actually be dating. They¡¯ve never said as much in confirmation, but there¡¯s plenty of signs. We may actually have our first official FFH couple! Shoutout to the Fariandi squad for calling it first!¡± There were a few woos in the crowd.
¡°And before you ask, since I was able to mention it, the secret lab isn¡¯t really confidential anymore. Definitely one of the worst kept secrets like the CP headquarters. Of course, I can¡¯t actually tell you anything about how it¡¯s accessed.¡±
¡°Anyways, as for Nathym, I actually haven¡¯t seen him around much at all. He¡¯s been out working on some big project I can¡¯t talk about. But when I do see him, he¡¯s friendly enough, but avoids getting too close to me because of his condition. Yup, I can confirm that to everyone, but he just has to know it makes us want to write about him even more!¡±
¡°So anyways, my time there. My day to day is pretty routine, lots of experiments, lots of waiting around, not the glamorous dream most people have of the Fiends For Hire. However, I have free reign of the compound and can come and go as I please as long as I show up for work.¡±
¡°The place really is everything like we¡¯ve imagined. I¡¯ll be posting a lot of pictures soon, once they¡¯ve been approved¡ªgot in trouble for that already¡ªsince I know the bits that people really want to see. And just being around them has been amazing. Pretty sure the other members find me creepy since I just kind of lurk and don¡¯t say too much¡ªjust so starstruck¡ªbut it¡¯s getting better.¡±
¡°And even though I¡¯m not a full member, they let me take the ranking tests since I wanted to witness them first hand. These aren¡¯t confidential, but they haven¡¯t really released all the details, so I¡¯ll clarify some things.¡±
¡°First of all, yup, that¡¯s lube on the first two tests. I didn¡¯t have to interact with it at all on the first test, but I found out personally on the second when I was knocked into it by Nachi. That wasn¡¯t a fun rest of the day since she didn¡¯t let me do anything about it until after the third test, but that was no issue.¡±
¡°I still haven¡¯t attempted the fourth yet since I¡¯d have to do it over the weekend, and I can¡¯t use it as an excuse to miss work. Plus, the wild has never been my favorite thing. I need to figure out the best way to use my Curse and a plan of attack before even attempting it. If I do make more advancements, I¡¯ll be sure to post about it.¡±
¡°Now I have actually done two real missions¡ªone by choice. It was to transport a witness in protective custody stealthily across the continent, something my Curse is quite suited for. That was so thrilling and went off without a hitch, probably because I¡¯m so unknown as a Fiend so far.¡±
¡°The second mission was a punishment for posting a photo I didn¡¯t have permission to post of the secret lab. I thought it wasn¡¯t anything serious, but apparently there was part of a scientific formula in the background that¡¯s confidential, so they had to use their resources to scrub it from the bowels of the internet. And let me just say, if you have a copy of it somewhere, post it at your own risk.¡±
¡°It was definitely an oopsie on my part, and I accepted my punishment with grace. The mission was to clean the sewer system of Bisomote¡ªas far from glamorous as you can get. But it wasn¡¯t too bad. Thanks to some remote assistance from The Beacon, I got it done pretty quickly. Can¡¯t quite say how she helped me, but it would have been so much worse without her.¡±
¡°And just a shoutout to The Beacon, by the way. I can understand why she wasn¡¯t allowed into the Fiends For Hire, but she does some good work out there. And she¡¯s always willing to help out anyone, especially Fiends, or Cosmos¡¯ Chosen as she calls them. Really a good soul that I feel is underappreciated in the Fiend community, probably because of so few interactions.¡±
¡°Anyways, that¡¯s been my story so far. It¡¯s only getting started, but I won¡¯t take up any more of your time, so we can get to what you¡¯re really here for. That said, I¡¯ll be walking around after this, so feel free to approach me with any questions you have. But let¡¯s go ahead and move on to our next speaker!
V4: Chapter 6 - Forced Enjoyment | Part 5.2 - Conventional Fun
Deborah was the first presenter. She mostly just gave out a bunch of numbers, like how many jobs they¡¯d done, completion rates, average time it takes, etc. For the Fiends in the yellow room, it sounded like just another boring meeting to them, but the fans listening were deeply enthralled.
¡°That is only just a taste,¡± Deborah gave them a teaser. ¡°If you¡¯d like to hear more, you can come to my panel later today called ¡®Being a Human in the Fiends For Hire¡¯. I¡¯ll be joined by the other human staff members as we discuss our times there, and go deep into the business side of things as well as dealing with self-imposed inadequacy.¡± She got quite the round of applause as she exited the stage.
¡°Now before we move on, we have a brief interstitial!¡± Valen informed the audience, and two of her portals made of Phon¡¯s blood appeared. Fortunately, they wouldn¡¯t know the truth behind it, and would just think of them as regular portals¡ªno idea how they were made.
A small train rolled across the stage, Rishaki sitting as the conductor. Behind her on the train cars were priceless antiques, pottery, and jewelry that were all well protected in glass cases. ¡°Ahaha, you poor people,¡± she didn¡¯t hold back. ¡°Look at all this wealth and wonderful trinkets being a Fiend has gotten me. Stolen by the Fiends For Hire, or swindled from fools like you.¡±
¡°All of it is for me, and none of it is for you!¡± Rishaki gave a piercing haughty laugh. ¡°Well maybe I am feeling a bit generous. Sometimes you just need to share your wealth, let the people know what they¡¯re missing, so they can aspire to something even greater!¡±
She picked up a small chest, flipped the lid, and aimed the opening towards the crowd. A confetti of knick knacks poured out and rained over the room. There were antique coins, jewels, rings, anything small enough to be of value that one could fit easily into their pocket. The bits that could be sharp or dangerous were pre-wrapped in bubble packaging so the audience wouldn¡¯t be hurt by the rain of rarities.
In truth, it must have mostly been junk in Rishaki¡¯s eyes¡ªthings she viewed as worthless or had too much of and was probably planning to throw away. This was an easy way to relocate it to someone who would truly value it, and give the Fiendcon goers an invaluable memory. Those who presented themselves as the most selfish often had the most generous hearts among the group.
¡°I hope you all enjoyed that surprise!¡± Valen waved the train goodbye. ¡°Our next speaker is Tize Scound. The newest general of the group and the only reported case of a Lesser turning into a Fiend after the fact.¡±
Tize came on and spoke for a bit. He retold the story about the Wowl and how he¡¯d turned into a Fiend, since that was what most of the audience wanted to hear. But he also delved into the differences between military and mercenary life and what it had been like shifting his lifestyle when he joined the Fiends For Hire. The audience listened intently, and he probably could have hosted an entire panel on his own.
¡°Now without further ado, and what you¡¯ve all been waiting for, the four Greater Fiends of the Fiends For Hire!¡± The applause as they took the stage was unruly to the point that it almost looked like their hands would break or bleed from non stop clapping, or their vocal cords would strain or tear from all the cheering and hollering. ¡°Hey Drim, you should do the thing or this will just keep happening.¡±
¡°Ugh, really?¡± Drim groaned as he took his seat. ¡°Fine,¡± he conceded when it really didn¡¯t stop. ?Settle down.?
A wave of calm and quiet washed over the crowd, and they all sat unmoving and orderly in their seats as if they¡¯d be scolded if they moved an inch out of line. But that didn¡¯t remove the smiles from their faces.
¡°So here¡¯s how this will go,¡± Valen of course took the role as moderator. ¡°We have a few mics set up around the room. If you have a question, go ahead and line up at one of the stands and we¡¯ll rotate the turn order. Try to keep your questions as simple and short as possible with a clear path to an answer¡ªno hypotheticals, riddles, or anything that takes a lot of thought.¡±
¡°We want to get through as many questions as possible within the time. If I believe your question is out of line or doesn¡¯t follow the guidelines, I will have it skipped, but the Greaters are allowed to skip them as well if they wish. If your question is rejected, sorry, but you¡¯ll have to return to your seat. No arguing, no second chances, no takebacksies. Alright, first question!¡±
Q1: We all have a good idea of what your main hobbies are, but what have you been interested in or doing specifically lately in your free time?
Drim: ¡°Free time, what¡¯s that?¡± Drim huffed which got a laugh out of the audience. ¡°But I¡¯ve been reading the Self-Summon series lately whenever I have a minute.¡±
Phon: ¡°I¡¯ve been trying to master the perfect meat bun so Drim can conveniently enjoy my cooking on the go.¡±
Xard: ¡°Honestly, ever since that experience at the Wandering Souls Circus where Rallie¡¯s troupe tried to kill us, I¡¯ve been trying to master juggling. I find the technique of it pretty transitive to my power, so it¡¯s been very helpful in practicing control. Now I¡¯ve gotten to the point that I can do it without thinking while watching something. If someone has something I could juggle, I¡¯d be happy to demonstrate.¡±
Valen scrambled to grab a few things from the audience, mostly the small rarities that Rishaki had thrown out earlier, but also quite a few orbs that someone had in their purse for their Kada cosplay. Xard took the items and began juggling them masterfully. After a few seconds of the crowd enjoying the spectacle, the questions continued while he continued to juggle through several of them.
Kada: ¡°Right now I¡¯m spending all my time at Mermaid¡¯s Reef, the resort, water park, and animal/monster sanctuary coming soon! You all should totally visit if you can. And you¡¯re also welcome to hold the next Fiendcon there!¡±
Q2: Something I¡¯ve always been curious about. Way back when you guys first went public, that interview with Clint Crihound. It seemed out of nowhere and provided a crazy amount of information about Fiends that you could have kept to yourselves and leveraged. Was it a business decision, or why did you do it?
This tale has been unlawfully obtained from Royal Road. If you discover it on Amazon, kindly report it.
Phon: ¡°I¡¯d say the best way to promote your business is to let the customer know exactly what they¡¯re getting.¡±
Drim: ¡°And I¡¯ll add that sometimes it¡¯s best to explain things concisely to stop potentially damaging rumors and the spread of misinformation.¡±
Q3: What are the best and worst jobs you¡¯ve done as part of the group?
Kada: ¡°I¡¯d still probably say the best one was when we robbed all those banks. That trip was so much fun. And for the worst¡ slugroaches.
Drim: ¡°It¡¯s hard to think of specific ones, since we do so many, it¡¯s all kind of a blur. But the worst is any time we have to kill someone, and the best is anytime we genuinely get to help someone.¡±
Xard: ¡°Similarly to Drim, it¡¯s hard to pick one, but I¡¯m partial to any where we¡¯re bringing criminals to justice that would otherwise skirt the legal system. For instance, we just took down one of the biggest human and Fiend trafficking rings in the world that were also performing experiments on them. I can¡¯t speak too much on it still, but you¡¯ll probably see some of those Fiends around here today that would otherwise still be stuck in a nightmare.¡±
¡°As for ones I don¡¯t like, well I can say that I¡¯m not a fan of those where we¡¯re exploited for someone else¡¯s amusement.¡± His eyes wandered over to Valen.
Phon: ¡°My favorite is still our very first where we robbed the Cotagerie museum. Just me and Drim having fun and knocking the police down a peg. It really can¡¯t get better than that. The worst is any where I¡¯m partnered with an idiot, which happens far too often.¡±
Q4: This one¡¯s for Xard. How come you don¡¯t have your outfit match your hair and eye colors like the rest of the group? I mean, you sort of do with your banner, but the rest doesn¡¯t match the theme.
Xard: ¡°Because it¡¯s stupid and I hate it.¡±
Q5: If you could have any other Curse, which would you pick?
Xard: ¡°I¡¯d actually probably say Valen¡¯s because of all the utility.¡±
Kada: ¡°Wow, that¡¯s such a tough question. Maybe Rezin¡¯s because of how much it¡¯s based on creativity, or Niloy¡¯s because it¡¯s also water and melting themed so it wouldn¡¯t be too much of a change. Oh or Drim¡¯s to make a lot of plant friends, and in a similar vein, Jaid¡¯s so I¡¯d never be lonely. Honestly, I want them all!¡±
Phon: ¡°Easy answer, Tize¡¯s because it¡¯s the best support Curse, and I¡¯d only partner with Drim while using it.¡±
Drim: ¡°You know I¡¯m actually going to say Itsy¡¯s. Because she¡¯s strong without one and doesn¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±
Q6: Everyone here adores Pox, but he just seemed to appear in the group out of nowhere. Could you tell us how you found him? And he doesn¡¯t seem like other monsters, any theories about his origins or why he acts like he does?
Drim: ¡°Pretty simple, I found him digging through the trash in Pimitrad. After saving him from some monsters, he wanted to come with me, and we¡¯ve been attached ever since. As for the rest, we really aren¡¯t sure. And he¡¯s been deftly able to avoid Ahvra who wants to study him. But the real answer is it doesn¡¯t really matter where he comes from. He¡¯s part of our family and we love him all the same.¡±
Kada: ¡°Yeah, my working theory is that he¡¯s an alien.¡±
Q7: If you could date any other Fiend, who would it be? And not someone else at that table, because that would be too obvious. We¡¯ll say it can be extended to Lessers as well.
Kada: ¡°Hmm, maybe Laurim since we¡¯re pretty close, or Niloy since we¡¯ve been becoming really good gal pals. Or actually maybe Alk from Above. I think I¡¯ve been able to see a side of her that she never shows to anyone else.¡±
Xard: ¡°Haven¡¯t given it much thought, but just based on appearance I¡¯d probably lean towards someone like Tize or Lieu from Above. They¡¯re more my usual type.¡±
Phon: ¡°I really don¡¯t have any interest, but I guess I¡¯d say Roque, but probably not for the reasons you think. I believe it would be a rather fun and enjoyable challenge to try and lead him into financial ruin.¡±
Drim: Everyone else had answered pretty quickly so all eyes could stare straight at him. ¡°I¡¯m going to get in trouble no matter who I say, so I¡¯m going to pick someone unexpected; Nachi. She¡¯d really have no interest in me at all romantically, and we¡¯d get some good sparring in.¡±
Q8: If you had to kill any other Fiend, who would it be?
Valen: ¡°I can only see that going down a wrong path or being taken the wrong way, so we¡¯ll have to skip that one.¡±
Q9: For Kada, how do you get your hair like that? It¡¯s so bouncy and animated! I¡¯m guessing part of it is the Fiend effect, but what products do you use to get so much volume?
Kada: ¡°It¡¯s all natural, baby! So I guess the answer to your question is just genetics. Sorry I couldn¡¯t be more helpful!¡±
Q10: So the Central Peace has been nothing but aggressive to you guys. What with the stuff that happened with Sim and them trying to kill you all, and then the spy incident, and most recently the raid. But would you ever consider doing work with them, or is that bridge burned for good?
Xard: ¡°We¡¯ve actually done some light contract work for them. Kada helped out after a natural disaster and I¡¯ve picked up some requests of theirs while out on the road. So far they¡¯ve had no issue with us taking those, that we¡¯ve seen anyways.¡±
Drim: ¡°It would really depend on the type of work they¡¯re asking for. One CP Rep actually did reach out to us of their own volition, saying they¡¯d pay us if we turned ourselves in so that they could take the credit. We obviously turned that down, but if it''s something mutually beneficial, I don¡¯t see why we¡¯d refuse.¡±
Phon: ¡°I said it that night in Prosper and I¡¯ll say it again. These Fiends are For Hire.¡± That got a particularly enthusiastic clamor from the crowd, whether she intended it or not.
Q11: I apologize if this is still a sore subject, but speaking of the Central Peace, do you ever have any regrets or second thoughts about how things went down with Jaid? Before she was revealed as a spy, it seemed she was getting along quite well with the group, and was becoming rather popular among the fandom.
Drim: ¡°Every day.¡±
There were several more questions between those, most people just wanting confirmation for theories of theirs straight from the source. Not that many had to be skipped in the end, though a few fans had to have their questions forfeited because they were too nervous to ask them when the time came.
¡°Unfortunately, that¡¯s all we have time for!¡± Valen wrapped up the panel. ¡°However, we did just add a new Q&A section to the event app where you can ask additional questions and set it if you want it open to everyone or to specific people, even Fiends who aren¡¯t in this panel. Check back regularly throughout the day to see new answers as they have freetime and if they¡¯re up for it.¡±
¡°Thanks so much for attending, and I hope you enjoy the rest of Fiendcon 3!"
V4: Chapter 6 - Forced Enjoyment | Part 5.3 - Conventional Fun
Valen, along with a few other security staff, escorted the Greaters out onto the show floor after they had a minute to relax after the panel and eat a quick lunch. ¡°The only thing left on your agendas is autographs in a few hours, so you¡¯re welcome to explore the rest of the event or do whatever you want. We want you all to enjoy Fiendcon as much as everyone else, so let us know if there¡¯s anything we can do. You¡¯re welcome to branch off and go do something on your own, but we ask that you let one or two security members accompany you just in case.¡±
For now, the group decided to stick together. Valen surrounded them in some of Rezin¡¯s blood, turning them invisible to outside eyes so that they wouldn¡¯t cause any disruptions from their very existence. Since they were still over by the exhibit halls, they decided to stroll past them and see what else was being presented.
At the same presentation room they were just at, a crowd was lining up for ¡®Being Human in the Fiends For Hire¡¯, hosted by Deborah and Andi. It looked like Crucion was also participating, and unsurprisingly, Mallea was not. She was most likely still back at the compound to keep things in order while letting her protege have some fun. Vank and Hazzle, the only two other humans in the organization, also weren¡¯t mentioned anywhere.
Next was ¡®Art of the Steal¡¯ with Roque, and it also had the tagline, ¡®I will swindle you!¡¯ Valen decided she better explain it, ¡°Audience participants are allowed to put an amount of money on the line, betting that Roque can¡¯t trick them out of it. The idea was originally to have it done in a closed room with just the single participant, but he said having the entire audience watch would only spur them to participate since they believe they can do better.¡±
There was a lot of ominous panting and groaning coming from the next hall, which would have led to some wide eyes under other circumstances, but nothing less could be expected from Nachi¡¯s ¡®The Fiend Regiment¡¯. She was leading the crowd through the average everyday workout of Fiends For Hire members. A few participants came stumbling out of the room with death on their faces, and the Fiends quickly got a flashback to their first few days.
Next up was Rusa¡¯s panel. She was putting on a Q&A similar to their brief teaching stint in Constead. The audience could ask her anything about the world, history, science, or whatever intrigued their minds, and she¡¯d do her best to answer with her vast array of knowledge or find the answer for them quickly. Since she was later in this life, it definitely made her look like a wise old woman with limitless insight.
And finally, the last panel was ¡®Stream of Consciousness¡¯ with Dura. ¡°Really, Dura¡¯s here?¡± Xard was the most surprised. He went up and pressed his ear to the door and winced when he heard a familiar voice rambling away. ¡°Yup, that¡¯s Dura.¡±
¡°He was the only CP Fiend who answered our invitation,¡± Valen informed them. ¡°He seems to have quite the gift of gab, so we¡¯re just letting him have an open panel for the entire convention to see if he ever gets tired and runs out of things to talk about. There¡¯s even an open betting pool among the organizers.¡±
¡°I¡¯d take that bet,¡± Xard suggested. ¡°He will never stop talking for as long as he lives.¡±
As soon as they arrived at the show floor, the group was immediately led over by their noses to the concession section even though they¡¯d just eaten lunch. Most of it was standard convention food, but there were a few unique Shindig specialties and restaurant sponsors promoting their dishes.
And, Vank and Hazzle also had their own small food stand. They were just selling a few treats, but their line was the longest by far. Probably because their stand was called ¡®A little taste of Fiendish¡¯.
Valen briefly visibled herself to go get food for everyone, to save some poor vendor the heartattack of having their supply float away. They stayed far from the old couple¡¯s stand simply because it would take the entire rest of the day to get it.
After cravings were quashed, they headed over to the artist atrium. Drim and Kada went for a browse, but Phon and Xard decided to abstain and wait around once they saw some of the pieces on offer. ¡°Are those pictures of us on large pillowcases?¡± Phon had asked. ¡°I just don¡¯t get it.¡±
When the two shoppers returned, Drim had purchased some hand-carved wooden bookmarks. One of them had a lovely depiction of Pox and Drimini playing together, and another was mockups of their public warrants.
Kada, meanwhile, returned with at least a dozen bags of goodies. There were posters, scarves, drawings, figurines, and even a jacket she¡¯d probably never wear. ¡°I like to support hardworking artists, okay?!¡± she defended herself when asked about her frivolous purchases. Valen offered to put it all in one of the compressing chests made of Rishaki¡¯s blood and then stored in the dimension made from Roque¡¯s¡ªalongside Valen¡¯s own chest of merch.
Before the group could make it to the next section, they were nearly knocked off their feet by the sudden shock of a loud crash and then the roar of a crowd cheering. ¡°Oh, Itsy is performing a demonstration of her car-cannon outside,¡± Valen mentioned as if that was a normal thing to say. ¡°Would you all like to go take a look?¡±
Of course they wanted to go take a look, and it was less of a demonstration and more of an event. She was bowling with cars, firing them out of her cannon and into stacks of oil drums. ¡°Heya fellers,¡± Itsy somehow noticed them despite their camouflage. ¡°Yall want a turn?¡±
The invisibility was removed so the crowd could watch the Greaters each fire off a car, and they all had to admit, it was a blast¡ªpun certainly intended. But before they could leave, a fan ran up to them and pleaded that they launch his car through the cannon. The group initially refused, because of the liability and trying to keep the fan from doing something stupid while he wasn¡¯t thinking clearly.
However, he insisted that his car was a piece of junk and he was planning to sell it to a scrapper in Shinding since he doubted it¡¯d make the trip home. And he even showed them proof that he¡¯d bought a skycraft ticket, and he was willing to sign a waiver. Phon then teleported his car from the lot to make things simple. The fan asked for Kada to be the one to fire it, for whatever reason, but she insisted that he fire it with her, so they pressed the button together.
After those bouts of wanton destruction, the group resumed their trek through the convention center. They finally made it to the main floor where the 3rd party vendors were selling their wares. Rishaki had a tent set up to peddle, but she was the only Fiend directly selling items that they saw.
A monster hunting supplier was selling weapons¡ªnot actually directly to attendees but they could try them out and have them shipped to their home. A book chain was selling books related to Fiends which Drim went to browse, and it included a compendium of all currently known Fiends and their profiles.
Also in the area were the autograph tables, which had packed lines and were basically just a sea of people. A lot of the other Fiends like Tize and Chorus were getting them out of the way now, since it¡¯d be even more chaotic when it was the Greaters¡¯ turn. Laurim was also in that area, but not doing autographs specifically. Instead, she was offering to turn into any monster that the attendees could come up with so they could take pictures with it.
Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators!
A few of their fellow coworkers were also offering similar and unique services. Rezin was in a popup auditorium providing hallucination experiences for small groups at a time. Niloy was providing makeovers to promote her products, and Farian was offering free check ups since there was a good chance a lot of the attendees hadn¡¯t been to see a doctor in quite sometime.
Dice also had a booth set up where fans could bring him anything they wanted and he would slice it into as many pieces as they wanted. But he was one of the few newer Fiends around. Most of the others probably didn¡¯t feel popular enough to attend or just didn¡¯t care for the idea of being the center of attention¡ªsomething that they¡¯d sadly have to get used to over time just by being part of a group. If this convention told them nothing else, the Fiends For Hire were now a household name and there was no escape from fame.
¡°One of our most requested exhibits was a booth where Kaizu would judge everyone¡¯s morality,¡± Valen mentioned to them. ¡°For obvious reasons, it was rejected. Especially since there is a good chance that she would try to kill them. And even if she didn¡¯t, some things are better off not known.¡±
Besides the Fiend exhibits, there were a couple other neat experiences. There was a hover-platform obstacle course set up by a tech company desperately trying to catch up to Nathym¡¯s inventions. So far they¡¯d just gotten things to float with actual movement still a long ways off.
And there was also the ¡®Artillery Simulation¡¯ from a game developer. The attendee could put on a headset and experience what it was like to fly around as Xard, and they could also use his powers through responsive gloves that let them fight some robots. The man himself insisted on giving it a try. ¡°That¡¯s actually pretty close to the real thing,¡± he had to acknowledge to the developer.
While he was playing, the convention had announced the winner for the cosplay contest. It went to a Kada cosplayer who was also wearing the mermaid skirt from when she fused with Tize. It had a drawstring in it that pulled the bottom of the skirt taught with a fin that flipped down, making a faux mermaid¡¯s tail.
Before they could do anything else, a siren started to blare around the convention center, so they rushed over to see. ¡°Ah, someone must have tried to touch Pox,¡± Valen explained to them. An attendee was currently pinned to the floor by Drimini¡¯s vines, who was currently wearing a security guard outfit with a siren attached to her back.
Pox was indeed there, and whacking the person repeatedly with the scepter he was holding, matching his royal attire. On his back was a sign that said ¡®Photos okay. Do not touch unless permission is given.¡¯ Apparently, he¡¯d been wandering around the convention center as one of the main attractions with his sister in tow acting as his security.
From Drim¡¯s perspective, it was good to see her become well-aware enough that she could participate in something like this. Lately, she had been seeming more conscious of her actions and able to focus on something besides just flying around chaotically. His offspring was growing up so fast.
Now at last, it was finally time for the Greaters to hold their autograph session. The current group of Fiends cleared out and security reset the line, though anyone who was still in line at the time got the first opportunity to queue up again. Only when everything was put into place did Valen remove their invisibility shroud.
Within microseconds, a fan called out their presence and all heads in the area turned towards their tables. A symphony of dings and notification beeps rang around the hall as word quickly spread. And then the room started to rumble as a stampede of fans rushed over to join the line.
Security thankfully acted quick, getting everything swiftly under control and orderly. Since there were so many autographs to get through, the Fiends unfortunately couldn¡¯t feasibly give the fans the super-special and unique experience that each of them probably wanted.
Every attendee was only allowed for up to 3 items to be signed by each of them. Also, they were limited to a handshake and a photo at most. Or that was the rule anyways. Plenty of them had specific requests, but as long as they were kept short and simple, no one would raise a fuss¡ªnothing that made the Fiends have to leave their seats to streamline the process.
Some of the special requests included having Kada melt something the fan had brought and asking to punch Xard so they could feel the kinetic energy being drained. Some people brought plants along with them that they wanted to watch Drim absorb, and others had specific requests of plants they wanted him to make.
For Phon, most people wanted her to teleport them across the room when it was time to leave so they could experience it. She made sure to always teleport them next to a vacant trash can in case they were going to throw up.
Requests that were more general included wanting to arm or thumb wrestle, asking for high fives, fist bumps, or to be slapped in a few cases¡ªwhich were never completed, officially anyways. A few fans offered to tell a joke themselves or asked for one on the spot. Thankfully, Kada always had one to offer. Most, though, just wanted to ask some specific questions that they couldn¡¯t at the earlier Q&A.
And gifts! There were so many gifts. It got to the point where Valen had to direct specific staff to take and box up all the gifts, but only after the Fiends got a chance to admire them first so the gifters wouldn¡¯t feel slighted.
Unfortunately, not all the interactions were gems and smiles. There was a lot of awkwardness to be had as well. Some attendees thought it a good time to ask the Fiends on the spot about specific requests that hadn¡¯t been completed yet or had been rejected, not really understanding how their process worked and that they couldn¡¯t get to all of them.
A few more fans just got so nervous that they¡¯d bolt from the line. Some broke down crying on the spot, others threw up, a few fainted, but thankfully the good experiences vastly overshadowed the bad.
And there were a couple that were just plain weird. ¡°Oh, are you cosplaying as one of Laurim¡¯s monsters?¡± Kada asked someone who was dressed fully in a mauve colored monster mascot costume.
¡°Uhh sure, let¡¯s go with that,¡± was all the fan replied. Those who knew could only stare awkwardly for a while as Kada came to the slow realization.
¡°What the hell is this under the paper?¡± Phon ripped apart a picture of herself since she¡¯d seen something lined on the inside. ¡°A marriage certificate? The Mawhg?!¡± Right under where the fan had asked Phon to sign was the blank spot on a carbon-papered legally-binding certificate that would marry them on the spot.
Valen had security drag the man away, and none of the Fiends dared to ask what would happen to him after that. But needless to say, the rest of the crowd was furious, as if he¡¯d gone against some sacred oath that they were all bound to. That was probably the worst situation, except for a bounty hunter who failed miserably at trying to throw a numbing bomb to capture them.
¡°Well, the signing is officially closed,¡± Valen mentioned to the exhausted looking Fiends. ¡°And there was an after party I was going to invite you all to, but¡¡± her eyes drifted to the line where the end still couldn¡¯t be seen.
¡°Cap off the queue, Valen,¡± Drim ordered. ¡°If someone hasn¡¯t joined the line by now, that¡¯s on them. But we will see that everyone already here gets their turn.¡± She did as instructed and then left briefly to procure some food and energy drinks. The Fiends held to their word, and it took them well into the next morning. But they made sure every fan got their chance, and hopefully made it a Fiendcon they¡¯d remember forever.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
Chorus barged into the living room of the generals¡¯ mansion, ready to tease them about all that had happened and rhetorically ask them if they¡¯d enjoyed their time off. They fully expected to get responses from the workaholics like ¡®Does our organization allow selling back our paid time off?¡¯ and ¡®I¡¯ll be working nonstop for the next month¡¯. But they never got the chance.
Instead, they found the four of them passed out on the living room¡¯s couches, all sleeping soundly or snoring loudly. Even they had the wherewithal to not disturb them in this case, and made sure that they were all tucked in under blankets. But before Chorus left, they made sure to get a few good shots, since it was the most relatable thing yet.
V4: Chapter 7 - The Daily Lives of Antagonists | Alk & Creti (1)
The following stories are in no particular order and do not occur during a set time frame. Some may have taken place during Volume 3, but all will have happened before the end of Volume 4.
¡°Was it really alright to charge them that much?¡± Alk was looking over the financials from their recent jobs, making sure that all payments had been made successfully. It hadn¡¯t occurred yet where a client hadn¡¯t paid their bill, and she wasn¡¯t really sure that she ever wanted to see what''d happen if they didn¡¯t.
¡°Eh? You mean the one where we got her stalker arrested? Totally!¡± Creti slumped up from the couch she¡¯d been fusing with over the past few hours¡ªher eyes red and dry from staring blankly at the TV. ¡°It might seem like a lot on the surface, but we just insanely improved her quality of life. I guarantee you that she would have paid even more than that.¡±
¡°Plus, we had to charge an expedience fee, since if she waited for the yuppy group, who knows what would have happened to her in all that time? She certainly would have been miserable at the very least. And unlike the disgustingly rich Fiends, we actually need the money just to get by. So while it may seem expensive, it¡¯s certainly fair money for fair work.¡±
¡°Okay, I just feel a little bad since it seemed she didn¡¯t have that much to begin with,¡± Alk still wasn¡¯t entirely convinced. ¡°But if you say so, I won¡¯t worry about it.¡± Now finished with their income, the girl swapped over to their expenses. She had become the unofficial bookkeeper for Above, mostly because she was the only one who could do it.
It had originally been Creti¡¯s self-imposed responsibility, but the girl got frustrated too quickly and kept putting it off. And the two lunkheads were pretty much worthless for anything requiring administrative skills, or focus on something boring for more than two seconds, so Alk had taken it over.
This left Creti little to do at their hideout in the downtime between jobs, despite being the one in charge. The men of the home were too chivalrous and manly to let her do anything even remotely physical, or even lift a finger, really. On occasion, she¡¯d try to cook a meal for the group or make a dessert. This usually just involved mixing a few ingredients together in a bowl, yet the boys acted like their long-lost mothers had come and found them one last time just to serve them a meal every time she did it.
Normally this wasn¡¯t too much of a problem. Things weren¡¯t usually slow since they¡¯d been getting more requests lately. At the moment, they were stuck in an uncharacteristic lull, mostly because Lieu, out of the blue, had abducted Kalter the previous morning for a ¡®Mancation¡¯¡ªwhatever the hell that meant.
And where they lived didn¡¯t exactly lend itself to going out for a quick trip. The point was to not be found, so they¡¯d gone off the grid entirely. Going anywhere by car took at least an hour, and that was on a good day when they didn¡¯t run into any roadblocks or monsters, which was on the uncommon side.
Thankfully, Kalter¡¯s Curse made it much easier to get around. Most of their early remuneration went towards purchasing a special vehicle that only he could operate. It was essentially a small, streamlined blimp with a cabin that could carry just under a dozen people comfortably. Which really meant they could carry the four of them and Lieu¡¯s arsenal, and maybe another person if they saved someone along the way or offered a transportation service.
The blimp had no motor or propellers, which significantly brought down the cost, but it also meant it was worthless without Kalter. With the way his Curse worked, he could target an area, even if he wasn¡¯t in the immediate vicinity. Due to this, he could pick a landmark or building from across the world and set the blimp to target it. The blimp would fly there automatically, with just enough input from Kalter to keep it high up in the air.
Once they got to the general area they wanted to go, he would take over piloting it manually. One caveat, though, was that his Curse didn¡¯t work for pictures. It would just target the paper or screen where the picture was displayed. But, it worked for live feeds, and in the days of modern technology, this was increasingly common and easy to find¡ªnews reports, security cameras, anyone with a smartphone live streaming their every action. So far they hadn¡¯t had any issue getting sufficiently close to any job site.
But despite all that, Creti still had a suggestion. ¡°I think part of what¡¯s got you down about the money is that we haven¡¯t really spent it on anything fun lately. So let¡¯s go out and spend some! We¡¯ve got enough stored up for a few months, right? And the boys are certainly blowing some right now, so we should go out too!¡±
Alk looked at the time. ¡°If you wanted to do that, you should have suggested it right after breakfast. Even if we just go to the nearest city and hang out for an hour or two, it¡¯ll be dark as zjik by the time we get back. The monsters will be out in full swing.¡±
¡°Well, we¡¯ll just take Lieu¡¯s truck. It¡¯ll keep us safe! C¡¯mon, just us girls. We haven¡¯t hung out properly in so long. Don¡¯t make me do the thing!¡± Creti prepared herself to look cute and adorable.
¡°Fine,¡± Alk conceded, knowing better than to argue with Creti about it. While the girl tried to use her Curse on them as little as possible, she¡¯d still resort to it if she was feeling cheeky and spoiled. At least she never used it to win any serious arguments, that they could tell, at least. ¡°Go get the truck ready, and I¡¯ll finish up things here and top off the generators.¡±
Creti scampered off with excitement, as fast as her weak legs would take her. Alk hung around at the desk for a minute longer, double checking that they did actually have enough money to appease her boss¡¯ whims. Thankfully, they were sitting pretty, a lot of it due to their financial frugalness.
They tried to limit their spending on food and other frivolous necessities. Most of their income went to Lieu¡¯s arsenal, and he¡¯d been getting better about overspending and not being so reckless with ammo. The only bills they paid were for TV and internet¡ªrigged through a dummy house with long buried cables out to their actual home. It was something the former owner had actually set up, and they just modified a bit for their needs.
One of the biggest ironies of Above was that they lived below, deep underground in a bunker that they guessed had been built as a fallout shelter during the Drazah war. It was certainly one of, if not the most lavish one in the world.
This tale has been unlawfully obtained from Royal Road. If you discover it on Amazon, kindly report it.
Maybe not quite on par with a mansion, but it could comfortably fit a large family. It had several bedrooms, a full kitchen, and even a hot tub that hadn¡¯t worked upon their arrival¡ªone of the first things Lieu had fixed after getting the plumbing working again.
The water quality in general was rather questionable, so they only used it for bathing and cleaning since it wouldn¡¯t hurt their skin. None of them dared drink it, even though being Fiends would probably keep them from any harm. Instead, they had a lot of bottled water, purifiers, and alcohol for sanitation.
For power, the entire bunker ran on a large generator, which had a second as a backup. It could hold enough fuel to last a few weeks, but they always made sure to top it off even when they were going to leave for a while. Ultimately, it was probably a waste of money, but the feeling of returning to a warm, welcoming home couldn¡¯t be beaten.
After filling up the generator, Alk ascended the steps towards the surface. As she climbed, she couldn¡¯t help but remember the state the bunker was in when they first found it. Not too much was different from now, practically hermetically sealed in time, but they¡¯d found the corpses of the previous inhabitants strewn about. The group¡¯s best guess was that they¡¯d starved to death since there were some clear signs of cannibalism.
That had been a gloomy day, though a new friend of theirs had enjoyed the treat. Once things had been cleaned up, and everything was working again, it felt like a proper home¡ªsafe and comfortable. And it was one where they really felt they belonged¡ªperfectly suited to their needs, as if it had been purposefully left for them to find.
Before stepping outside, The Plague Doctor made sure to put back on her signature black mask. She¡¯d been getting better at not wearing it at home, her friends not making her feel self conscious. But she still hadn¡¯t reached the level where she was comfortable going without it in the open for more than a few minutes. Maybe someday she could show a certain someone her smile.
Alk then spun the hatch open to the outdoors and saw a scene she probably wasn¡¯t meant to see. Creti was down in the dirt, looking like she was wrestling the monster in her grasp. ¡°Who¡¯s a good girl?! Who''s a good Bunchy?!¡± The girl was giving their monster friend some vigorous belly rubs.
Bunch, or Bunchy, short for Bone Muncher, was a Buzzhound¡ªBuzzard Bloodhound¡ªand the former guardian monster of this territory. When the Fiends had first arrived, the monster hadn¡¯t wanted to accept her new neighbors with open wings, but they came to an unspoken agreement after a few scuffles.
They would feed Bone Muncher some bones from any monsters they killed, and the Buzzhound would keep the other monsters in line that called the area their home. But that was a while ago, and now Bunchy had basically become a part of the group¡ªoften insistent for pets and brushes anytime one of the Fiends came outside.
Creti had always acted indifferent towards the creature, but now their actual relationship had come to light. As soon as she saw Alk, the girl immediately leapt to her feet and backed away, but let go of her shame once she knew she¡¯d been caught, and asked, ¡°Do you think she¡¯ll let us ride her one day?¡±
¡°Well, you¡¯re welcome to try,¡± Alk made sure to intonate that she wanted no part of it. ¡°But not right now, unless you¡¯re really wanting to make sure we don¡¯t go on this trip.¡±
¡°I¡¯m coming, I¡¯m coming,¡± Creti repeated and then trotted over to the truck. ¡°And if it gets too late, we¡¯ll just spend the night somewhere or sleep in the truck. You worry too much, Alkahest.¡±
¡°Well, someone has to worry about you,¡± she stood behind Creti as she was about to get in the truck to provide a boost if needed.
¡°I can do it myself, geez!¡± the leader pouted while she clearly struggled to get into the passenger¡¯s side of the truck. They called it a truck, but it was actually a monstrously sized military humvee, and it required a bit more than a basic hop to get into.
Alk clambered into the driver side and then activated the resonance scanner. She knew the route pretty well at this point, and Lieu¡¯s truck was designed to take a hit or hundreds, but one bad slipup could still prove to be fatal.
Besides Bunchy patrolling the area to keep them safe, Lieu had set up an obsessive, overkill level of defenses. For at least a lage in any direction from the bunker there were automatic turrets, mines, claymores, tripwires, and so many different types of traps that there were too many to list. The man made sure to live up to his epithet as The Guerilla.
Most of it was meant for monsters. Even with the Buzzhound guardian, some were still stupid or bold enough to try and scavenge in the area or expand their own territory. It made it easy to provide snacks for Bunchy and keep her sated. But the traps were also there in case the Fiends For Hire or anyone else ever came after them. They were on the human level, so they¡¯d only be so effective, but still better than nothing
Each trap had a specific signature emitting from it though that was picked up by the truck¡¯s scanner, so it clearly dotted the safe route for them to drive. Even though the truck was properly kitted out, Lieu hadn¡¯t been able to figure out autopilot functionality yet, meaning the course of death still had to be navigated manually.
The girls had to be thankful in cases like this for Lieu¡¯s obsession with being overprepared, because the truck felt like a mobile fortress that kept them completely safe in these monster infested lands. He¡¯d never admit it, but he had been envious of Kada¡¯s vehicle, The Tourist, and it inspired him to turn his truck into a rolling death machine.
There was a full cannon-turret on top that a passenger could climb into, as well as two autogun-turrets that could be controlled from a computer inside. On the front was a deployable plow and rail of buzzsaws that could cut through just about anything. Spikes could jut out from the sides if any monsters decided to latch on. And there were many nasty things that could be deployed from the backside if anything or anyone decided to chase them.
On top of all that, it was rather roomy, but that was mostly to accommodate Lieu¡¯s large figure. The girls wouldn¡¯t complain, though, since it meant the seats were big and comfy, and they could easily lay out in them for naps or to relax. It certainly made the long drive to any form of civilization that much more bearable.
Alk and Creti chatted for a bit during the drive, but it wasn¡¯t long before the bored leader was playing with the radio. She flipped through a few stations, not finding any music to her liking, and only got more and more annoyed with each news station talking about the Fiends For Hire. She had a brief grin when Above was mentioned, but that was the only bit of focus they got. Soon, it was back to frustration, and she eventually gave up and left it on some light pop-rock.
Now well into the afternoon, they finally made it to an actual road. It was still a bit longer towards the city proper, but they stopped and parked when they were about a lage away since the truck would simply draw too much attention, and certainly wouldn¡¯t fit in a crowded parking lot.
Instead, Alk pulled a 2-person scooter out of the back that they¡¯d specifically bought for Creti. The Plague Doctor wouldn¡¯t have minded the walk herself, but their leader simply wouldn¡¯t survive such a perilous journey. And while the girl would sometimes let Lieu carry her out in the wilderness, she would not suffer such humiliation in public.
Creti hopped onto the back seat and wrapped her arms around Alk. The two girls then scooted towards the hopefully fun day ahead.
V4: Chapter 7 - The Daily Lives of Antagonists | Alk & Creti (2)
¡°I really wish you¡¯d eat more¡¡± Alk bemoaned at the girl sitting across from her. The two girls had stopped at the first restaurant they found since it was already the middle of the afternoon, and they hadn¡¯t eaten since breakfast. Well, they¡¯d split one of Lieu¡¯s rations on the ride over, but that was a bit less than satiating.
Creti, who was face-deep in a huge, juicy sandwich, with a bit of grease running down her chin, looked over at her friend in confusion. ¡°What the hell are you talking about? I eat way more than you do.¡± She then paused for a momenting and realization dawned on her face. ¡°Oh, I must be doing it again, huh?¡±
The girl set down her sandwich and took a few deep breaths so she could refocus. Unlike some other Fiends, Creti had never been able to turn her Curse off fully. There was always at least a minimum baseline of pitifulness that acted as a last line of defense, to keep anyone from actively seeking to harm her. Most likely out of instinctual protectiveness, her body wouldn¡¯t let her turn this off.
But Creti usually left her Curse at a notch or two higher, so that people would perceive her as someone they looked upon favorably, or not get angry at her if she somehow slighted them. Or if she was feeling a bit more entitled, she¡¯d leave it at the level where people would go out of their way to give her special treatment or actively look to help her in some way.
For the sake of her friends, though, she¡¯d alter her Curse so that those levels didn¡¯t affect them specifically. However, it required a bit of subconscious effort, and if she got lost in something else, she¡¯d forget about it and they¡¯d start to act like everyone else around her. Once the girl saw the look in Alk¡¯s eyes actively change, she returned to her sandwich.
¡°You probably wouldn¡¯t be so scrawny yourself if you didn¡¯t move your mask back between each bite,¡± Creti pointed out while her own mouth was stuffed. ¡°It takes you forever to eat anything when we¡¯re out, and you usually give up halfway through. Doesn¡¯t it get tiring?¡±
Alk paused with her mask pulled down, now more self-conscious as she was taking a bite with her fork. Once the food was in her mouth, she let go of the mask and it returned to its usual spot on her face. She did in fact do this for every single bite, but now she grumbled as she chewed. ¡°Maybe someday I can do without it.¡±
The rest of the meal was pretty quiet after that, and eventually their waitress returned with the check. ¡°You look like you really enjoyed that!¡± she said to Creti. ¡°Since you were probably starving, and needed it desperately, it¡¯s on the house!¡± Creti gave her a big smile of thanks in return, as if this was something special, but it was pretty par for the course, happening more times than not when they ate at a restaurant.
¡°Your bill, ma¡¯am.¡± Without a second thought, the waitress handed the receipt to Alk and walked away.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
Alk stared at the racks upon racks of black clothing. There was nary another color in the entire store¡ªa shopping haven for the girl. She didn¡¯t really need any new clothes, but Creti had touted all of her tights being ripped as a reason to go shopping, and she quite didn¡¯t understand when Alk insisted that it was on purpose.
But she knew that no matter what she tried, she¡¯d eventually give into Creti¡¯s whims, so she stopped trying to fight her on it. At least this store was to her tastes, though there was little here for the girl who always needed to look homeless. They¡¯d have to walk a bit farther to find clothing that looked purposefully ratty, and it was always far more expensive than regular clothing for some reason.
Creti had also said that she was low on makeup used to make herself look more haggard and sickly than she really was. That was an actual valid reason to go buy things, but Alk knew her boss wouldn¡¯t let her leave the store until she bought something, so she may as well try and find something good.
Most of the items were just okay, a bit too studded and glitzed with dangling accessories for her tastes¡ªa completely different kind of vibe than the one she went for. Yet for some reason, her eyes kept drifting over towards a long-sleeved black jacket that was cut off just below the bust. ¡°Do you think she¡¯d like it if I showed off more skin like she does?¡±
¡°I think she¡¯d like you to just be you and wear what you want to wear,¡± Creti put her hand on her friend''s shoulder, having returned from her clothing expedition, a few different pieces in her arms for Alk to try on. It was times like this when Alk remembered why Creti was their leader and convinced them to join in the first place. She sometimes knew just the right thing to say.
That didn¡¯t stop them from getting a scoff and an eye roll from the nearby teenager manning the register at the cheesiness of it, but that was also just the kind of place this was. After a bit more poking around, they actually ended up getting Alk one of the more expensive items in the store¡ªa black evening gown with netting similar to what she usually wore over the arms.
And since they¡¯d reached a certain price threshold, plus the encumberment of carrying the dress around for the rest of the day, the already-over-it clerk offered to ship the dress for them. They had it sent to the same dummy address where they forwarded their bills, since it wasn¡¯t like they could actually have it shipped to their monster-surrounded bunker.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
¡°How can they have the gall to charge so much for pants that are already ragged and washed-out?¡± Creti frowned at the price tag of some jeans that would suit her needs perfectly. She then shrugged and decided to get them anyways, since she wouldn¡¯t have to put in the extra effort of altering them. There was also a nice, only mildly overpriced patchwork jacket that made her look ripe for a night camping in an alleyway. She made sure to get it a few sizes up to add to the raggedyness.
The girls left that store with a few bags in hand. Thankfully, they also sold the makeup Creti needed, so they had no need to find another place. But it was clear that the leader didn¡¯t want to go home quite yet, despite the fact that the sun was just about to finish setting, so they walked down the market street without any real direction in mind.
¡°My purse!¡± That was when they heard a scream from a woman behind them, and the thief in question bumped past them, a little bit of surprise in his face that he hadn¡¯t knocked the two frail-looking girls over.
If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.
¡°You take care of it, Alk. I¡¯ll go negotiate with our new customer,¡± Creti had a greedy smile, thankful for the new opportunity.
It didn¡¯t take Alk long to subdue the man. She merely threw one of her needles into the man¡¯s heel, immediately tripping him, and it injected him with a paralysis concoction. Only a bout a minute after they¡¯d separated, Alk returned with the bag in hand, dragging the thief by his scruff.
¡°So there you have it. Thief caught, bag in hand as promised, so what do you say to $50 commons?¡± Creti asked with not even a hint of shame. She also noticeably wasn¡¯t using her Curse to manipulate this woman, for now at least.
Their leader had never admitted to it, but something had changed in her after their last run-in with the Fiends For hire. She¡¯d mentioned something about how the Drazah boy had tried to convince her that it wasn¡¯t in her best interest to always rely on her Curse. That had seemed to bother her, but not enough to do anything about it initially.
Now that there was rumor floating around of handcuffs that could weaken a Fiend to the point that they couldn¡¯t use their Curses, she had to be a bit more mindful. Creti had absolutely no strength, since that would be counterintuitive to her power. But that meant if she ever couldn¡¯t use it, she¡¯d be screwed to no end. As a result, she¡¯d been trying to get better at negotiating and persuasion without it when dealing with clients, only activating it when the rest had failed.
¡°Uhh, I don¡¯t know¡¡± the victim looked like she was being robbed for a second time. ¡°The bag isn¡¯t even worth that much.¡±
¡°Well, it¡¯s not really about the bag, is it?¡± Creti¡¯s mouth shrugged. ¡°Think about everything that¡¯s in it that you¡¯d have to replace. Your wallet at least, and all the cards in it. That¡¯d be such a hassle. Maybe your phone¡¯s in there too? That¡¯d just be awful to lose.¡±
¡°But if you¡¯re not interested¡¡± the girl¡¯s head spun to Alk. ¡°I guess she doesn¡¯t want our services. Go ahead and return the bag to him and let him go.¡± The woman gasped in surprise when Alk actually started to give the bag back to the man.
¡°Okay, fine, I¡¯ll pay,¡± she stopped Alk before the handoff could be made. ¡°But my common card is in the bag, so I¡¯ll need it back to pay you.¡±
¡°Oh, wow that really would be quite a pain to replace. Common cards certainly aren¡¯t cheap,¡± Creti¡¯s greed found new life. ¡°$70 commons.¡± The woman nodded in agreement, not wanting to make things any worse for herself.
¡°And have a good rest of your night,¡± Creti waved the woman goodbye when she started to walk away. But she did it on purpose so that the woman would look back. ¡°You¡¯ll be sure to tell all your friends about how much Above helped you out, won¡¯t you?¡± She certainly had activated her Curse this time, trapping the woman in her spell.
¡°I know, I know, you think I asked for too much,¡± the girl looked to Alk¡¯s somewhat distraught face once the woman had left for good. ¡°But¡ now that we have some spare cash, we could go to that dessert buffet you were eyeing earlier, guilt free.¡±
Alk¡¯s eyes lit up, not even caring about her usual shame when she showed interest in anything considered girly. The two girls could only laugh about the situation after that as they practically skipped their way towards replacing their dinner entirely with sugar.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
The Fiends practically had to be thrown out of the dessert buffet by the staff. They kept coming around, insisting that they were closing, but couldn¡¯t do anything more than that because of Creti¡¯s Curse. Eventually, though, the girls got tired of their griping, and left with a few last treats in hand that weren¡¯t too sticky.
They enjoyed them while giggling all the way back to where they¡¯d parked their scooter, but that was where the fun of the night ended. ¡°Oh you two girlies look like you¡¯re having so much fun out here late at night.¡± Three men had suddenly surrounded them. ¡°We¡¯re headed out to the club. Why don¡¯t you come with us and have even more fun, eh?¡±
¡°We can get you into something a bit more colorful and pretty,¡± one of the men leered at Alk.
¡°Heh, maybe after a bath for this one,¡± the third man grabbed Creti by the chin and spun her face to look at his. But that was when it was all over. Her Curse had activated out of pure fear and confusion, cranking up to a level she didn¡¯t normally reach.
¡°Oh Cosmos, oh zjik! We¡¯re so sorry!¡± the man let go of her chin and turned to bolt away. His two friends were quickly in tow, probably not as affected since they didn¡¯t look right in her eyes, but enough to know that it was time to flee.
But it was too late for them, and Alk pounced with inconsolable fury. She quickly captured them all and bound their limbs with zip-ties¡ªsomething she never left home without. After dragging the three of them into the nearest dark bark alley and covering their mouths with tape, she pulled out some ingredients from her pouch and began brewing a concoction in her arm.
Once she was satisfied, she siphoned it and crouched down next to the terrified ¡®gentlemen¡¯. ¡°If you swallow this, you die,¡± she blatantly threatened them. One at a time, she briefly peeled back the tape, squirted some of the liquid into their mouths, and then resealed their lips.
¡°In a few hours, this liquid will congeal into a paste that will dissolve the tape,¡± she gave them a glimmer of hope. ¡°But each drop you consume in the meantime will make you feel weaker and weaker. If you even have so much as a sip, you¡¯ll die in unimaginable pain. Good luck. If you actually survive this, I might consider forgiving you.¡± Alk finally left them to their fate, satisfied with her vengeance.
Maybe Creti was also appeased from what she¡¯d witnessed, but she decided to throw them another bone. ¡°You¡¯ll do your best, won¡¯t you?¡± she radiated as a beacon ambition in front of them, motivation to make it through such an ordeal. That last little light could possibly be what pushed them through to the end, but their lives were still in their own hands.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
It didn¡¯t take too long on the ride home for Creti to crash completely. She started out rather hyper from all their sugar, raving about their day, ranting about those guys they¡¯d just endured, and then dug into a rabbit hole of complaining about the Fiends For Hire¡ªas was quite common with her.
But then the sugar wore off, and the girl conked out, curling up into a ball in her seat. Probably due to her usual lack of energy, but Creti was quite the heavy sleeper. Alk knew she¡¯d be fine putting on some dark-rock without waking her, at a volume to help keep her awake for the ride home.
She was especially thankful for her leader¡¯s deep coma when a monster attacked their truck. The event wasn¡¯t anything too serious, and it only took a moment for Alk to shoot it dead with one of the turrets, but their leader didn¡¯t stir. It was for the best, because despite the strong front Creti wore as a mask, she was a very timid girl on the inside¡ªgenuinely terrified anytime anything or anyone showed any aggression towards her. This was why Alk and the rest of Above worked so tirelessly to keep her safe.
After shoving the monster¡¯s decaying corpse into the trunk as a snack for Bunchy, The Plague Doctor resumed the quiet, unsettling drive back to their bunker. Even though there were no more attacks, she was still on the edge of her seat the entire way back¡ªeyes leering at her in the darkness.
When they got home, Alk left Creti in the car for a minute to feed the Buzzhound her treat. She then went inside, making sure the heat was still running, and that there was nothing to obscure her route down the steps. Alk then returned one last time to the truck, picked up Creti, and carried her to bed.
V4: Chapter 7 - The Daily Lives of Antagonists | Asset 29 (1)
Drim came home to their mansion one day to find it completely empty. Phon was still out on her own mission, and apparently the others had all gone off together, dragging Jaid along with them, to deal with some sort of cheese supervillain that Rusa had been tracking¡ªor so their message had said at least.
Since he didn¡¯t have anything else on his docket for the day, maybe for once he could enjoy a quiet afternoon to himself, at least until Mallea would come fetch him for dinner. It was the perfect time to crack open a new book, so he randomly selected one from his ¡®to read¡¯ bookshelf that felt like it grew by the day. Maybe if he speedread, he could finish the whole book before something else pulled away his attention.
Just as he was starting to get hooked, the book slipped out of his hands in surprise, but at least he managed to remain seated and calm otherwise. ¡°I¡¯ve completed the job.¡± A dull figure appeared before him.
¡°Asset?!¡± Drim looked around in confusion, ignoring the man for a moment. ¡°How in the hell did you get in here?¡± His windows weren¡¯t open, and the door was locked. Had he been in the room already and just waiting for his moment to appear? Drim hadn¡¯t noticed him at all.
¡°And how¡¯d you make it pass the barrier?¡± As far as the leader was aware, Asset certainly wasn¡¯t on the member list with full reign of the compound. At best, he should be allowed in the public areas but stopped from proceeding any further. Drim would definitely need to check into that later.
¡°I walked inside,¡± Asset answered. It didn¡¯t sound like a lie, so Drim would just have to take his intrusion at face value for now.
¡°And the job I gave you¡¡± the boy racked his brain for a moment, trying to remember. ¡°Ah, right, to find a reason to live. So, did you find one?¡±
¡°Per the others¡¯ suggestions, I tried my hand at needlework,¡± the man responded, so empty and passionless for someone talking about their alleged biggest joy. ¡°It started out with basic stitching but quickly devolved into needlepoint art. Now, I believe that I have mastered it and am ready for a new assignment.¡±
The man pulled out a canvas and unfurled it. Stitched into it, meticulously, painstakingly to the point that it looked like it was done by a machine, was a beautiful landscape. It was a cliff overlooking a dense forest during sunset. Oddly, though, it didn¡¯t look like anywhere that Drim had ever been on Rathe, and he¡¯d been everywhere. Not to mention that the trees looked unlike any he¡¯d ever seen. Maybe this drab man had some imagination after all.
¡°So what¡¯s this bit?¡± the art critic pointed to the void figure that was sitting on the edge of the cliff. It¡¯s not that the person didn¡¯t have many details, but rather that area of the canvas was completely blank, outlined by the landscape around them.
¡°That is- That is me,¡± the artist¡¯s voice wavered for a moment before he answered. ¡°So what is next?¡±
¡°Hold on, I¡¯ve got a few more questions about this,¡± Drim tried to stifle the man¡¯s impatience. ¡°It¡¯s not exactly a reason to live if you throw it away the moment you think you¡¯ve finished it. Do you think you¡¯ll continue to perform needlepoint after this?¡±
¡°I have some ideas for a few more pieces,¡± he was quick to answer. ¡°But we will see how it fits into the schedule of the new work you give me.¡±
¡°And what are you going to do with that piece?¡± Drim figured he¡¯d probably just throw it in a closet or¡ wherever Asset lived. Frankly, it could be a mansion or under a bridge. He really had no read on the type of lifestyle Asset lived outside of work.
¡°You may have it.¡± The boy found the canvas suddenly thrust into his own arms.
¡°Really?¡± Drim held it up again to admire it once more. ¡°Then let me ask you this. If I were to throw this away, or toss it in some box, or even burn it, how would that make you feel?¡±
This question stumped Asset more than the others. He had to genuinely stop and think about it for a moment. ¡°I would feel like my time has been wasted.¡±
¡°Well, that¡¯s something at least,¡± Drim had to recognize it as at least a modicum of attachment. ¡°Alright, for your next assignment. You need to make a friend and bring back proof. Whether it¡¯s a picture, or texts from them, or a receipt from something you did together. Anything along those lines. And I¡¯ll go ahead and send your payment.¡±
Asset looked distraught for a moment, likely trying to wrap his head around how to accomplish the task. ¡°Understood,¡± was all he said before he rushed out of the room.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
The following morning, Drim, still half asleep, opened his bedroom door to head down to breakfast¡ªonly to leap back a few good feet like a startled cat when he found Asset standing an inch away from the frame. That really just went to prove that Drim really couldn¡¯t sense the man at all¡ªnot an ounce of morality in any direction coming from him, and he also didn¡¯t trigger Drim¡¯s hunter instinct, which was even more alarming.
¡°Last time, you seemed disturbed by me invading your personal space, so I decided to wait outside of it,¡± Asset tried to justify his actions. ¡°It seems this tactic has failed, but I have completed the mission.¡±
¡°Uhhh, really?¡± Drim¡¯s brain had to force itself to wake enough so he could remember what the job was. ¡°Huh, friends aren¡¯t usually made overnight, except for very rare occasions where people click instantly. Did you go to a tavern or something and find a really friendly drunk?¡±
¡°Hmm, I had not considered that,¡± the blank man looked disappointed in himself. ¡°I¡¯ve heard inebriation does make one more social. Perhaps I will try it if I am ever in need of finding a friend again. But regardless, the task is complete. I have the proof you asked for.¡± He brought up a picture on his phone.
Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site.
¡°From the research I did, I found many people often making this pose as proof of their friendship.¡± Asset was next to a rather scantily-clad woman, with unbridled confusion scrawled across her face. The two of them were standing shoulder to shoulder, holding their hands together and making a heart.
¡°Uhuh¡¡± Drim looked at the photo in disbelief. ¡°So how exactly did you meet this woman and convince her to be your friend?¡±
¡°Well, I began walking down the street and asking everyone I met if they would be my friend,¡± his story was off to a great start. ¡°I was ignored by most. A few gave me aggressive looks. Three tried to fight me. They lost. Finally, this woman said she would be my friend for some currency. This seemed like a fair arrangement.¡±
Drim squeezed the bridge of his nose, perplexed and frustrated. ¡°Asset, you can¡¯t just pay people to be your friend. And did you¡ with her¡? Nevermind, I don¡¯t want to know. But it¡¯s clear that I didn¡¯t explain the assignment well enough.¡±
¡°First of all, you seem to lack a basic understanding of what a friend is. It is someone you hang out and enjoy spending time with. Someone you make a connection with and can rely on. And most importantly, someone who makes your life better, and you feel like you¡¯d be worse off without them if they were to suddenly disappear. That¡¯s the kind of relationship you need to make.¡±
¡°My life would be worse without you in it,¡± Asset stated boldly. ¡°Does that make us friends?¡±
¡°Huh, you really think so?¡± Drim was caught off-guard by the surprisingly touching confession.
¡°Yes, you provide me with work.¡± the man nodded sincerely.
¡°Then that doesn¡¯t quite make us friends,¡± Drim had to refuse. ¡°While you can be friends in a boss/employee relationship¡ªto which I admittedly have several¡ªthe nature of that relationship alone is not a friendship. If, after you accomplish this assignment, you wanted to be friends, we could work on that. But for now, you¡¯ll have to find a friend entirely on your own, and probably not by just asking them.¡±
¡°Well, I see that I will need to research it further,¡± Asset understood at least that much. ¡°The friendship with that woman was shallow, and I suppose could not be called a friend by your definition. It was just to meet an end. But if asking people to be my friend is not the best way to obtain friends, are you suggesting that I use force?¡±
¡°I have no Rathely idea how you came to that conclusion,¡± Drim was unfathomably baffled. ¡°But no, definitely not. That¡¯s the exact opposite line of thinking you should have. Friendships cannot be forced. They have to happen naturally, or they¡¯ll fail.¡±
¡°I suppose the best way would be to bond over common interests. Since you¡¯re now proficient at needlepoint, maybe find a club to join or an online group that discusses it. The more hobbies and interests you have yourself, the easier it will be to make friends. I¡¯d say make friends in a similar line of work as you, but that may not be the best thing. I hope that¡¯s enough to give you some ideas.¡±
¡°It¡¯s a start,¡± Asset didn¡¯t look hopeful. ¡°I will return when I have made a real, proper friend.¡±
¡°Oh, one last thing before you go,¡± Drim stopped him. ¡°Since you have a phone¡ªfor some reason I assumed you wouldn¡¯t¡ªtext me next time before you come over. Here¡¯s my number.¡±
¡ô¡ô¡ô
¡ºI am coming over.¡»It had been many months since Drim had last heard from Asset, so he stared at the ominous text for several minutes before he finally remembered. He¡¯d been downstairs at the mansion¡ªsomehow Asset always knew when he was at home¡ªso he decided to head up to his room and await the man¡¯s arrival, doubting that he¡¯d knock at the front door.
But when Drim opened the door to his room, he found Asset sitting and waiting in his reading chair. ¡°I hope the notice of my intention was sufficient.¡± It wasn¡¯t, but at least Drim hadn¡¯t felt like he¡¯d been stalked by a predator, so it would have to do.
¡°I had a feeling you were still alive and out there somewhere,¡± Drim started with the best pleasantry he could come up with. ¡°But since it had been so long, I figured that you had just given up on the job and moved on to different prospects.¡±
¡°I would never abandon a job. That would be unprofessional,¡± Asset¡¯s voice turned stern, as if his personal beliefs had been attacked directly. ¡°But this job was¡ is¡ very difficult for me. I have spent the past months desperately trying to make a friend, following any and all advice I could find on the subject. Now, I believe I have completed it.¡±
¡°However, I am unsure if it will fit the criteria that you have laid out. If it does not, I must fight my pride and ask for reassignment, because I will have to accept that this task is something that I cannot complete.¡± The inexpressive man had a slight glimpse of worry as he pulled at a box from behind him.
¡°This is my pet Snurtle,¡± Asset introduced the small little monster, a snail turtle. ¡°I have named her Snurtley, as it seemed commonplace to add an -y after their species as a name for a pet.¡±
For a child, maybe, Drim¡¯s mind couldn¡¯t help but interject.
¡°After all of my effort, this is the only friend I could make. We spend a lot of time together, and I make sure she gets fed properly. She likes to wedge her shell under my ankle every night when we go to bed. I think it brings her comfort.¡±
¡°May I see her for a moment,¡± Drim held out his hands expectantly. Asset actually seemed to give it a pause for thought before handing the monster over. ¡°I honestly have a lot of questions, but I only need to ask one to see if you¡¯re being genuine. What will you do?¡±
He hoisted the mini-monster above his head and feigned as if he was going to smash her to the ground. Asset bolted at him, sheer panic in his eyes, and attempted to tackle Drim to save his Snurtle friend.
But all Drim could do was smile, launching vines from his feet to constrict Asset and him in place. This was what he had expected to happen, or at least he¡¯d been holding out hope. ¡°You¡¯ve realized what you¡¯ve just done, don¡¯t you, Asset?¡± Drim handed the pet back to her bewildered owner. ¡°You just attacked your client.¡±
Asset¡¯s eyes grew wide and distraught, dropping to his knees as he started to stammer, finally showing some real emotion for possibly the first time in his life. ¡°N-No¡ I didn¡¯t mean to. I¡¯d never¡ Just, I had to.¡±
¡°You don¡¯t need to explain it,¡± Drim shushed him. ¡°Because that is exactly what a friend should do. I hope you can now understand why we couldn¡¯t accept you back when you tried to kill our koala fox.¡±
¡°I think so¡¡± Asset still looked unsure, but he gave his Snurtle a tight squeeze. The monster poked her head out of her shell, and pressed her face against her owner to console him.
¡°Well, you¡¯ve worked hard, and have come a long way,¡± the man¡¯s boss had to admit. ¡°So, I think it¡¯s time for a well earned vacation.¡±
Now Asset was back to looking offended. ¡°If you think that my capability to perform¡ª¡±
¡°No, it¡¯s nothing like that,¡± Drim stifled a laugh. ¡°Vacation isn¡¯t a bad word. It¡¯s something everyone needs and everyone deserves. All those under my employ get paid time off, so I¡¯m insisting that you use yours. Take your friend and go somewhere fun, somewhere that you¡¯ve always wanted to go. If there¡¯s nowhere you want to go, then do some research until you find one. And bring me back a souvenir as proof.¡±
¡°Understood,¡± Asset packed Snurtley back into her box, which Drim now realized had a bed, food and watering dish, and a small heater.
V4: Chapter 7 - The Daily Lives of Antagonists | Asset 29 (2)
¡ºI will be coming over in 3 minutes and 71 seconds.¡» Drim, who was on the toilet at the time, hurried to finish up and get presentable¡ªunsure if Asset had the dignity to respect the sanctity of the bathroom.
¡°We have returned from our vacation,¡± Asset barged into Drim¡¯s bedroom mere moments after he¡¯d gotten settled. ¡°As you can see by our large brimmed hats, it was a successful vacation.¡±
¡°Is that supposed to be some measure of how good a vacation was?¡± The boy was confused but had to admit that Snurtley looked pretty adorable in her tiny sunhat.
¡°Yes, I believe so,¡± Asset insisted. ¡°In all the photos I found of people on vacations, those wearing hats with the largest brims appeared to look the happiest. And I brought you a souvenir. I am unsure of what it is for, but it reminded me of Snurtley.¡± The item in question was a piece of turtle pottery with a hole cut out of the shell that looked like it was meant to hold a drink, or possibly an ashtray.
¡°Thank you,¡± Drim took it graciously and set it aside. ¡°But before we move on to your next job, Asset, which I know you really want to get to. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to ask you some questions¡ªsome potentially uncomfortable questions.¡± Asset seemed to understand the seriousness. He went and set Snurtley and his hat down over on Drim¡¯s desk and returned to stand in front of him.
¡°Let¡¯s go back to when you first started visiting me,¡± Drim turned back the clock. ¡°Somehow, you were able to get through our barriers unimpeded. So I went and looked into that, and according to our systems, you were never actually here. Of course, you were picked up by our cameras, but the barrier never registered a person walking through it any time you¡¯ve visited. I double checked on the day of the interviews and that was also the case.¡±
¡°That¡¯s something that¡¯s certainly weird, but we¡¯ve seen weirder, so we let it slide for the time being. But the last time you were here, my sister happened to be around and noticed something peculiar. Your aura had changed, ¡®completely different yet familiar to the day of the interviews,¡¯ as she put it.¡±
¡°Now that¡¯s something that just doesn¡¯t happen. Since she¡¯s been a Fiend, there¡¯s never been another case where someone¡¯s aura has changed. It¡¯s like our DNA, our genetic signature that defines who we are. But I¡¯ve gotten a text from her just now, and yours has changed again.¡±
¡°I¡¯d ask if you were a different person, an impostor, a synthetic human perhaps since there¡¯s one that already exists. But even they have a defined aura, or so my sister tells me. Now, I haven¡¯t asked her to fully dig into your background with her new power yet¡ªI¡¯m sure she¡¯ll get around to it¡ªbut there¡¯s something I¡¯d like to hear from you first.¡±
¡°She¡¯s not the only one with a new power, and now I can see something about you that I could never see before.¡± Drim¡¯s eyes burned with a green flame for a fleeting moment, and the tips of his hair glowed green before they dimmed back to black. ¡°Every other living being has the fire of life in them, without exception. If their fire runs out, they die. That¡¯s been my experience so far while studying this new power.¡±
¡°Yet somehow, Asset, you don¡¯t have a fire¡ªnot even a little burning ember. Now I don¡¯t think you¡¯re some undead zombie, and your body must be normal or our scientist would have been raving to dissect you the moment she examined you. And there¡¯s one more thing I can see with my eyes.¡±
¡°Instead of fire, you have¡ It¡¯s hard to describe, but I¡¯ll call them threads¡ªthousands of different threads of life in your body, stitching you together like you¡¯re a doll. Each one looks different to me. Unlike every other being whose fire is red, each of these threads is blue, and each one seems to be of a different length or consistency or material. They¡¯re all unique.¡±
¡°So tell me, Asset, who, or what, are you?¡±
For the first time, Drim saw an emotion in Asset¡¯s eyes that he¡¯d never have anticipated: fear. ¡°Before I answer, I have one request.¡±
¡°Sure,¡± Drim shrugged, curious as to what it may be.
¡°If the nature of our relationship were to suddenly change upon hearing the answer to that question. If you were to have the urge to imprison me or strike me down on the spot. All I ask is that Snurtely finds her way to a good home.¡±
¡°Of course,¡± Drim answered definitively but still furrowed his brow, interested as to where this was going. Nothing could have prepared him for what he saw next, for the gut punch right to his soul. Asset¡¯s body suddenly shifted, morphed into someone else, someone familiar. Drim¡¯s eyes looked on in disbelief, trembling at the impossibility. ¡°...Sim?¡±
¡°Yes and no,¡± the boy now answered in Sim Twelling¡¯s voice. But then his voice changed again, echoing a thousand times. ¡°I¡ no¡ We are what remains.¡±
¡°Sorry, I¡¯m really not sure what that means,¡± Drim was still trying to wrap his head around seeing his dead enemy in the flesh.
¡°If this form bothers you, we can change it,¡± Asset was uncharacteristically considerate. This time they morphed into a woman¡¯s body, with the same blank, boring expression that his male form usually had. Now it was starting to seem obvious. Sim¡¯s dirt golems had looked equally as bland.
¡°When Sim Twelling died, we still remained, those who were under his control,¡± the now-woman continued, still not super helpful. ¡°We are unsure how much time had passed, but we found ourselves in the remains of that castle, all combined into one new body of flesh.¡±
¡°Okay, I think I¡¯m starting to get it,¡± Drim¡¯s mind still ached, but there was at least the basis of logic that he could cling to. ¡°So you¡¯re definitely not made of dirt then? Well, I guess if you were, Ahvra would have had a field day.¡±
¡°No, we are not. And we still do not understand how this body came to be. Perhaps Cosmos decided to grant us a boon after all this time as recompense. As for the dirt, both you and Sim Twelling had a fundamental misunderstanding of his power.¡±
¡°It was never to control dirt, that was just the medium he first used because it was malleable and plentiful. Small minded as he was, he never tried it with any other materials¡ªself imposed limits because he couldn¡¯t broaden his scope. Dirt control, or any other sort of material manipulation was never his power. His Curse, as you all call it, was to bind and control souls.¡±
¡°Souls? Like souls souls? Human souls?¡± Drim felt that point really needed to be clarified.
¡°Precisely,¡± the woman nodded, but then she morphed again, back to the usual Asset. ¡°But not any soul. At his current power, he could only summon souls with nowhere to go¡ªthose that have not been welcomed into Cosmos¡¯ light, but neither condemned to the frozen peaks of hell.¡±
¡°So kind of like a purgatory?¡± Drim understood the gist of the metaphor.
¡°We do not know of such a concept,¡± Asset shook his head. ¡°But we are souls that have been waiting here, still floating around the planet, waiting our turn¡ªwaiting for a very long time. Most of us had entirely lost any semblance of consciousness or self, only brought back to existence when we were summoned by Sim.¡±
Drim had to put head in his hands for a minute. This was a lot to process. ¡°So that really does confirm that there¡¯s an afterlife, then. We knew about souls because of Fiends, but that they actually go somewhere, I¡¯m not sure I¡¯d ever fully believed that. I suppose that just about confirms that Cosmos is actually real too. But¡ when you die you have to wait your turn to be judged? Did I get that right? That sounds like it sucks, especially if you¡¯ve been waiting a long time.¡±
This story has been unlawfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.
¡°Yes, but we are the outliers, the casualties of a bigger problem,¡± Asset tried to clear up, but it¡¯d probably only make for more questions. ¡°All of us died during a specific point in history, where there were too many souls to be judged than could be judged. But that was just one event, and nothing of that scale ever came again.¡±
¡°Those in power decided the wheels needed to keep turning. Many had been sorted during the lull after our cataclysm, but not all of us. When death began again, those new souls were given priority, so that the system could run as intended. That way, only a few would be relegated to suffering, instead of making all wait for peace.¡±
¡°Those who were left in, you called it purgatory, were only judged when there was no one else left in line. So there was always some semblance of hope, but it was only ever a trickle, a handful at a time. We were never so fortunate.¡±
¡°How long ago did you all die?¡± Drim had reached the limit of the philosophical and existential dread he could take, so it was time to find out some more specifics. ¡°It sounds like it was a pretty big extinction event, and the only ones I know of that scale in history were from the bombs my parents dropped. Do you think¡ª¡±
¡°No,¡± Asset cut him off, firm in his declaration. ¡°The amount of time that has passed is unfathomable. Those of us that have retained some semblance of consciousness have not recognized anyone for several millennia at least. It is hard to tell exactly how long it has been, but this world is completely foreign to us.¡±
¡°Well, I guess that explains why you¡¯re so weird,¡± Drim couldn¡¯t stop himself from blurting that out. To move forward from that awkward anecdote, he asked, ¡°Do any of you have any memories from your past life?¡±
¡°Nothing specific,¡± Asset looked sad at the idea. ¡°But our belief is that they will be returned to us when we are judged. Or that is the hope we cling to. However, there is one very odd discrepancy that all of us remember. This world, in our time, was called something else. We can not remember the name, but we know that it was not called Rathe.¡±
¡°Okay,¡± Drim set that aside for now. ¡°Since you can change the appearance of your body, does that mean you have some facet of Sim¡¯s old power?¡± He guessed it was a longshot, but he had some ideas in mind if that were the case.
¡°No, we do not,¡± Asset had to disappoint him. ¡°We can only change into any form that Sim had imagined for us, along with himself. As you can tell, he was not particularly creative. Besides that, we have no access to his Curse. It is a shame, because if Sim had ever fully realized his power, he may have been able to fully raise the dead.¡±
¡°We are unsure if that would only be for those still floating around like us, or if he could call a soul from the afterlife. But many of us pined for rebirth, for purpose, for life, and that is why we answered his call. Sadly, our master was not up to the task. However, in this form, we still have been granted a second chance.¡±
¡°I guess that brings us to the question of what you actually want to do next,¡± his employer started acting the part. ¡°First, I have no intention of killing or imprisoning you. Whatever qualms we had with Sim was due to his own actions. As far as I¡¯m concerned, you all were innocent bystanders caught up in the mix. But now you¡¯re free to do whatever you want. I know you all seem obsessed with working, but I do genuinely hope I¡¯ve helped to show you that there¡¯s more to life. So you should choose your own path.¡±
¡°No, we cannot do that.¡± The look in Asset¡¯s face changed¡ªangry and pained. ¡°We are still bound by Sim Twelling¡¯s will.¡±
¡°You are?¡± Drim sat up in his chair, ready to go on the defensive if needed. ¡°Like, to kill us?¡±
¡°Not quite,¡± the man didn¡¯t display any hints of aggression. ¡°We had no specific orders as such when we were bound. Only to serve those who¡¯d command us, those who sought power, with embellished aspirations and need of our strength. Since our master has perished, our instincts have forced us to find those with similar ambition to serve.
¡°And that¡¯s why you came here,¡± Drim put the pieces together. ¡°So if I were to stop giving you work, then you¡¯d be forced to find someone else with lofty ambitions?¡±
¡°That is our understanding, yes,¡± the manifestation of so many lives nodded. ¡°Until we perish again, even though we have this new body and life, we will forever be subjected to the whims of another. On that, we are conflicted. Some want to live in spite of that, some want to return to your purgatory to break the spell. But we all just want to be free to make our own choice.¡±
¡°What if I said that I might have a way to free you?¡± Asset¡¯s eyes went wide when Drim made the sudden suggestion. ¡°I really don¡¯t know if it will work, and I don¡¯t have a lot of experience using this power. You might just end up in a new body, or you all might die entirely. I don¡¯t know if you¡¯d go back to your floating souls, or that might move you up in the queue and count as a new death.¡±
¡°But if it works like I think it will, then you should be free of Sim¡¯s influence. At the very least, I believe you¡¯d be bound to me instead. I¡¯d certainly be open to giving you as much freedom as possible, or tailoring orders to your specifics. All I can say is that the other being I¡¯ve created lives a pretty damn free life.¡±
¡°We need a moment to discuss and consider.¡± Asset turned away from him, walking over to a corner of the room. Drim then heard thousands of voices all at once, as if each person inside of their body needed to make sure their opinion was heard. But it only lasted a moment before Asset returned.
¡°We have come to a consensus. We wish to try it. Even if that means our death, even if it means we cease to exist entirely, we will have made our own choice. We will finally be free.¡±
Drim walked over to the fake human and put his hand to their chest. He took a moment to clear his mind and calm down before he tapped into Asset¡¯s life energy. One by one he began plucking away at the threads of life that were woven into his body. After the first few, they started coming apart of their own volition and were sucked into Drim¡¯s hand.
After the last thread was absorbed, the body of the man formerly known as Asset vanished entirely. But Drim didn¡¯t let those threads of life combine with his own, no matter how much his own fire raged, trying to consume the kindling. If he let that happen, then Asset really would cease to exist.
But now he had a new problem. Each of those countless threads were too difficult to work with. If he was to try and stitch them together individually, it would take him days or weeks at the very least. There was no way he could focus or even stay conscious for that long. Whoever had made the body originally clearly had a lot of time on their hands or was a master with incredible power.
Drim needed something simpler to work with, so he imagined a spinning wheel. Each thread was inserted into the device as it spun, twisting their lives into one single new thread of life. When it was completed, he had a massive spindle, more than enough to get the job done.
But he still needed a base to work with, so he tapped into his nature energy. From there, he created a new body and began stitching the thread of life into it. It was a long drawn out process, meticulous and mind-numbing, but he had to succeed.
When Drim finally opened his eyes, a new person stood before him, opening their own eyes for the first time. The creator hadn¡¯t defined their gender, wanting to let them make that choice, so there was currently no reason to avert his eyes from their naked form.
The being looked at their hands, flexing and squeezing, and then took a long, deep breath. ¡°Asset?¡± Drim asked them, uncertain if they kept their same sense of memories and existence.
¡°No,¡± the person shook their head at first but then nodded. ¡°And yes. We¡ I am now just one. All the voices of the others are gone, but we are also all here together. One mind, one being. I am all of those who remained. We are now a singular new person, with one will. And I am now free to make my own choices. Thank you!¡±
The unnamed person rushed forward and gave Drim a hug. ¡°I believe this is a customary sense of appreciation in your society.¡± They then backed away and fiddled with their body some more. First, they tried altering their appearance, which they could still do, but unlike before, they could have defined facial features and obscure proportions.
¡°I see. I am now part plant,¡± they turned their arm into a wooden spike briefly before returning it to a regular hand. The person didn¡¯t seem disturbed by this, but was rather intrigued, almost excited.
¡°So then, do you want a new name?¡± Drim asked them since they were a new person after all.
¡°No, I have become attached to the name Asset,¡± Asset insisted. ¡°So I will remain as Asset 29. But now I will be an asset to myself, whatever that means. And to Snurtley.¡± The androgynous human first went and put on their old clothes, and then they went over to their pet, crouching down next to them. ¡°I wonder, do you still recognize me?¡±
Snurtley poked her head out of her shell, looked around for a bit, seemingly in a panic, until she finally settled on Asset¡¯s face and pushed her own face against theirs. They smiled and picked up their pet. ¡°The first thing I''m going to do is find Snurtley and I a new home, a better home.¡±
They then turned to Drim, ¡°But someday soon, I expect I will be back for more work. Maybe in the future, I¡¯ll even be worthy to retest for your group, once I¡¯ve relearned what it means to be human. But until then, we are connected. I do not know if you can feel me, but I can feel you. If you call me, I will come.¡±
The new being of his creation then fled the nest already, beating Drimini¡¯s time by several minutes before she went after her own independence. And once again, Drim felt bittersweet watching them leave.
V4: Chapter 7 - The Daily Lives of Antagonists | Jaid (1)
Jaid grumbled herself awake and sat up in her bed. She stretched away the grogginess after a deep and blissful night of sleep, almost hitting herself in the face with her armored hand. It had certainly become something of a habit to sleep in the gloves and boots that Drim had commissioned for her, feeling restless without them. She was annoyed every time she thought about him when she put them on, but that annoyance vanished quickly when she slipped away to slumber.
But sleep was just about the only part of her life that wasn¡¯t full of stress and annoyance. This was only compounded by the notification on her computer, which sprung to life of its own volition after noticing she was awake. There were already a vexing amount of emails.
Jaid ignored them for now as she slipped out of bed, undoing her armor. She then tied up her hair and changed into some freshly laundered workout clothes. She couldn¡¯t help but take a moment to appreciate how nice they smelled, especially since she wasn¡¯t the one who had to clean them. Thankfully, for the first part of her day at least, she didn¡¯t need to look stiff and professional.
Once she got out of her room, she summoned a mover puck with her pendant and rode it to the nearest elevator. As a Captain, she had authorization to use the express elevators reserved for only high-ranking officials, but those were farther from her apartment than the regular ones, and using it would make her day have to start sooner, so she was fine taking the slower route.
In a way, she did envy the other soldiers who lived on the negative floors, since they had basically no commute, but they made up for it in the craziness of their mornings. Through the public elevators, she at least got to meet the other citizens and employees working there¡ªa good reminder that the CP wasn¡¯t just an overbearing government power that it sometimes felt like.
To start her morning off right, Jaid got off at the ground floor and walked into the open-air city at the center of the Central Peace. A new patisserie had just opened a few weeks ago, and she was still working her way through the menu, trying something new every morning she went¡ªalong with a few other past favorites.
¡°Captain Luciri, good morning!¡± she was met with a bow from a familiar face in front of her in line at the shop.
¡°Oh, Callum, good morning,¡± Jaid returned the greeting with a nod. The two ran into each other quite often on mornings like these. She still wasn¡¯t quite awake enough for engaging conversation, and wasn¡¯t planning to go beyond those simple pleasantries, but then she noticed something different about his pendant. ¡°So it finally happened then?¡±
¡°Ah, yes,¡± Callum followed her eyes down to his pendant and picked it up to look at it himself. ¡°The induction was just a few days ago. It still doesn¡¯t feel real. I¡¯ve still only ever spent a few days in Regend during the campaign and now I¡¯m a Vice-Rep expected to lead its people. Well, I¡¯ll just have to work through any doubts!¡± His ambition was blinding this early in the morning.
¡°And yet Viscelli still has you running around doing menial errands for her every morning,¡± she couldn¡¯t help but laugh at the absurdity.
¡°Yes, Gauld was quite clear that she didn¡¯t want the nature of our relationship to change in the slightest once this happened,¡± the boy scratched his cheek to try and play off as not a big deal.
¡°Well, on top of that, we¡¯re at the same level of authority now,¡± Jaid had to remind him. ¡°I don¡¯t care one way or another, but you really shouldn¡¯t be bowing to me anymore.¡± Not that she ever wanted him to do it to begin with. ¡°Someone else might get annoyed, or feel disrespected, or like you¡¯re being condescending. So try to remember your own standing.¡±
¡°Yes, I will do my best,¡± the young man nodded. ¡°Thank you for the reminder.¡± He dashed away as soon as his order was ready, nearly spilling the cup of scalding hot coffee. Jaid was both worried for the future of the CP and assured by it at the same time. If only there were more people in charge as earnest as him.
But she didn¡¯t follow his example and took her time to sit down and enjoy her breakfast, relaxing at one of the tables out under the faux sky. There was a good chance this was the only time she¡¯d see the fake outdoors today, so she¡¯d have to enjoy it while she could.
Once she was finished eating, Jaid returned to the outer ring and headed towards the nearest express elevator. She¡¯d have to use one for this trip, since the floor she was going to was restricted to certain ranks. No other soldier on the express would judge her for her current attire, but she always got strange looks from any of the politicians she ran into.
Now down far into the negatives¡ªreaching deep into the bowels of Rathe¡ªJaid walked around the empty ring until she found the Captains workout room. Each of the officer ranks had their own, something about not letting subordinates see their betters in a weakened or lesser state if they weren¡¯t as physically capable. Jaid at least somewhat understood that mentality, since she¡¯d pay good money to watch General Breach attempt her routine.
Something odd about the room, though, and all the other officer workout rooms, was that they all had a glass wall that looked down below at the ¡®outdoor¡¯ training grounds. It was of similar size and scope to the city above it, with all sorts of artificial environments to drill their soldiers through. Jaid herself had run around it plenty, though usually as an instructor these days.
But she could never quite figure out why they wanted the officers to watch those below while they worked out. Some claimed that it was so they could watch over the training technique and correct it as needed, but there was no way that she could spot anyone specific from this high up. And each workout room was on a higher floor as the rank increased.
A few had suggested that it was so the officers would see the other soldiers working hard and become motivated as well. Jaid felt there was more rationale in that line of thinking. However, her best guess was simply that whoever designed it had a major superiority complex and wanted to look down at the grunts from on high.
The knight finished her routine in expected time. It wasn¡¯t a record, it wasn¡¯t especially slow¡ªas average as average could be. But her muscles didn¡¯t think it was average, since she was always pushing herself just a slight bit harder each day. She sat on a bench for a moment to cool off, eating one of the provided power bars in the room.
A clone spawned out of her, wanting to eat another bar of their own as a reward for their hard work. Jaid had started incorporating her clones into her routine, but only when the situation was right. For starters, she¡¯d only do it when the room was otherwise vacant, which it was most days. She¡¯d gotten better about openly using her Curse, but having someone witness the awkward scene and poses while working out was just too embarrassing.
And she¡¯d only do it when she was near two or three compatible machines that all didn¡¯t require much focus. It took a lot more energy out of her having multiple clones exercising at the same time than if she completed the workouts sequentially. Not to mention all those that had to stand around and bridge the gap, but the results were undeniable, and the time it saved was too good to pass up.
You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version.
After her workout, assuming she wasn¡¯t rushed away to some mission, Jaid would switch to sparring training. Most days it was in the solo practice room which had automated dummies to fight against. It was effective, but she had to admit it was still nowhere near as realistic or useful as the simulation room at the Fiends For Hire¡ªone of the few things she desperately missed.
Upon her return, and after regaining her memory of it, she put in a request with the development team to have a room like theirs made. They assured her they¡¯d install it¡ just as soon as they figured out the technology behind it. So far, she hadn¡¯t heard so much as a peep on their progress in that regard, so fighting dummies it would remain.
But today wasn¡¯t one of those days. Today was live-sparring, in which she was one of the rotating instructors. Of course, today was her day to lead. How annoying. The teaching part was fine¡ªshe didn¡¯t care for it, but it was tolerable. But worst of all, on days when she led, she was expected to wear her captain¡¯s uniform.
For whatever reason, a rule clearly made by someone who hadn¡¯t done a lot of sparring, they wanted the head instructor to be in full formal military attire. Something about being as professional as they were out in the field, not understanding how tight and restricting those uniforms really were. The actual combat uniforms the soldiers got to wear were far more considerate to mobility.
But in a way, it was good motivation and practice for the instructor as well. Because they had to be competent enough at their job to outclass the other soldiers with limited movement and range of motion, all while looking prim and proper.
That at least was something Jaid excelled at in front of others. She hadn¡¯t earned the title of The Prude Paladin for no reason. She liked to believe she was easy going and a bit of a slob in her heart, but in practice, she was still far too quick to revert to her knightly training when it came to rules and procedure.
So she slipped into the tight clothing in the nearby changing room, sighing at herself in the mirror. It really didn¡¯t suit her and felt more like she was wearing a costume for a party. She¡¯d tried to get away with not wearing the matching cap either. Again, none of the actual soldiers cared, but some retired major who was still attending meetings for some reason decided to chew her out about it one day. So Jaid stuffed her hair into the hat so it wouldn¡¯t get in the way.
Ironically, she also had to make sure that her pendant was untucked and fully on display on top of her uniform. That was another facet quite problematic for sparring. Obviously, it was against the rules and etiquette during training to give it a tug, but not everyone had the common sense to tuck theirs in when out in the field.
Fully ensembled and nerves settled, Jaid headed over to the sparring training room. Well, it was more a series of rooms so duos or groups could break off without being interrupted, but they all had windows for the instructor to observe. Everyone met in the main room first, though, for her to, well, give instruction.
Jaid liked to begin each training session with an open sparring invitation. Anyone could challenge her if they wanted. It was one of the few ways she¡¯d earned back some respect after the failed raid on the Fiends For Hire compound. She fought 86 disgruntled humans and Lessers at once¡ªputting all of them in their place. After that, their criticisms of her eased up a bit.
Still, though, she was certainly far from the most popular person in the army. A lot of the soldiers focused their vexations in her direction¡ªan actual person they knew instead of the faceless politicians above them all that were really in charge and giving orders. But day by day, she¡¯d been winning them over through her direction in the field, never letting such a disaster as the raid happen again.
These days, humans didn¡¯t even attempt to spar with her, leaving it to cocky Lessers or Fiends which were becoming a dying breed. Occasionally she¡¯d get someone wanting to try out a new move they¡¯d been working on in practice. More than once it had led to a full-on Fiend fight which the soldiers loved to watch, especially since the fights usually took a while, giving them an opportunity to sit and relax.
But there were no takers today, which meant Jaid would have to pick on someone. Not to humiliate them, but to use as a partner to demonstrate the moves that they¡¯d be practicing in this session. Her eyes wandered around the room, trying to find someone she hadn¡¯t picked on in a while. Most of them knew to avert their gaze by this point, but one unfortunate woman got unlucky and glanced in the instructor¡¯s direction.
¡°Izma, join me up here.¡± The words hurt her as they left Jaid¡¯s mouth, but she had to do it. The Fiend was immediately distressed and shaking, like Jaid had personally attacked her. Which in a way, she sort of had. Izma, above all else, hated attention, or even being perceived. She stood out enough as a Fiend, but now everyone¡¯s eyes had wandered her way.
It didn¡¯t help that she received a lot of special privileges compared to the average soldier, isolating her even more. Most of the Fiends had some concessions as incentive to stick around, but she undeniably had more than anyone. The tracksuit she was wearing was one of them, too bothered to put on actual training attire.
But being able to skip out on training wasn¡¯t allowed, at least not anymore. The raid proved how helpless she was outside of her obelisk. So if that event ever happened again, which hopefully it wouldn¡¯t, they wanted her at least able to flee if nothing else. Jaid had been personally tasked with making sure she was up to par. It was proving to be a long, tedious task. They¡¯d had several private lessons already, and they¡¯d have several more.
It didn¡¯t take long before Izma was face-planted onto the ground. At least it was cushioned. Jaid was teaching them a move where they dove between an opponent''s legs, or skirted around them, and then kicked them in the back of the knees. It was quite useful at taking down heavily armored soldiers¡ªhitting them in one of their biggest weak points¡ªand making sure they couldn¡¯t get back up again.
The move was quite advanced, and if Jaid was actually going to perform it in combat, she¡¯d use her clones. But it was still useful to anyone, and the CP expected nothing less than the best from their prized military. After a few more demonstrations, and explaining some more moves, the soldiers split off into groups to run the drills. Jaid honestly probably would have done another dozen, but Izma didn¡¯t look like she could handle them in her ragged state.
The instructor made rounds around the rooms, observing and correcting where needed. A few times, she caught herself mimicking Nachi in her training technique. That had bothered her for quite a while upon her return, but she had to remember that Nachi was both a very skilled trainer and formerly of the CP, so it was still their training by extension. A few of their more long standing soldiers recognized it too, the agony of their former teacher still etched into their bodies.
Fortunately, everyone else but Izma was in pretty good shape, so they could run the drill endlessly until they got the moves down. She was letting the older woman rest for now, but she¡¯d make her participate once the practice was over. After drills came actual sparring, where everyone regrouped in the main room so the others could watch and learn, though they usually had a few running at the same time.
Izma could actually hold her own somewhat in a spar. Even though she was weak, the Fiend strength amplification still put her above most of those who had worked hard for their muscles. This meant that they didn¡¯t go easy on her, or wanted to vent the frustrations that they couldn¡¯t against Jaid. But as long as she kept her distance, she was pretty good at flailing and keeping people at bay. Someone, though, would always get the better of her eventually.
Usually, egos would start to flare if a soldier got on a decent winning streak. At that point the other soldiers would try to gang up on them, but if it got to be too much, or if someone really was getting their head too far up their ass, Jaid would intervene and challenge them directly. That was when they knew they mawhged up.
After slamming someone¡¯s face into the ground for the third time that training session, Jaid called it and dismissed the group. Most ran off to the showers, which is where she headed as well, but not the public ones. Thanks to her rank, her days of showering with others were long over, for as much as she could avoid it. Returning to her apartment, though, would take too long, so she returned to the Captains gym and showered there. Occasionally, there¡¯d be someone else, but they at least had private stalls.
Once she was cleaned up and decent again, Jaid reluctantly squeezed back into her uniform. She didn¡¯t mind it as much this time, since the place where she was going was a happy one, and the uniform was required for entry.
V4: Chapter 7 - The Daily Lives of Antagonists | Jaid (2)
¡°Usual for you, then?¡± The boisterous bearded man at the counter greeted Jaid with a great-big grin. ¡°One Luciri special!¡± he called out to the chef.
¡°Oi, does she want to try out our new meat bread?¡± the chef asked back. She of course did, so it was tacked into the order. The pair reminded her of a certain old couple who she remembered fondly¡ªwhat memories she did have, anyways. It didn¡¯t take long until she was handed a full serving-tray of food with almost a dozen plates on it.
She then turned around and began the arduous task of trying to find somewhere to sit. Even with this restaurant''s exclusivity, it was always packed. Only the highest ranks in the organization could access that. For military, it was Captains and higher; Vice-Reps and higher for the politicians. And for every other department, they had to be at least an assistant director.
It was one of the best days in Jaid¡¯s career when General Breach brought her here right after her promotion. The food beat out anywhere else in the headquarters, so she¡¯d have at least one meal there every day if she could, assuming she wasn¡¯t out on a mission. And most importantly, it was all free¡ªwell, billed to the organization.
With her pay raise from being promoted and the massive decrease in her food bill, she was making a decent living. It still wasn¡¯t as much as¡ a past place she¡¯d worked, but she was on the path to a good life. But even in this exclusive place, there were still annoyances.
Almost every table was completely full, and the ones that weren¡¯t didn¡¯t look open and inviting for someone to just come and sit down. But as luck would have it, just as she was about to give up and take her mountain of food elsewhere, a small two-person table cleared out against the wall.
She sat down and began to dig in, but after finishing only her third appetizer did another annoyance pop up. ¡°Eating a lot like always, aren¡¯t you captain?!¡± Dura sat down at the opposite chair and tried to slide his one meager plate into what little room remained on the table.
¡°You know you¡¯re not supposed to be in here, Dura.¡± Jaid knew she was arguing with deaf ears, but she at least had to make an attempt publicly so it wouldn¡¯t fall back on her. And she was in too good of a mood to let this bother her, so her words didn¡¯t even remotely sound sincere.
¡°I know you¡¯re allowed to bring guests in here with you, Captain. So I am your guest!¡± The monk insisted.
¡°And what would you do if I wasn¡¯t here?¡± She could already assume the answer.
¡°Then I would be somebody else¡¯s guest!¡± Dura was one of the few exceptions whose pendant would allow them into this cafeteria even without the appropriate rank. But that wasn¡¯t because he¡¯d earned it or had it as a special privilege. Dura was allowed just about anywhere in the headquarters¡ªnot because they wanted him to be, but because they couldn¡¯t stop him.
If there was a room the monk wanted to get into, he¡¯d get into it. Not because he had exceptional lockpicking skills or anything, but he¡¯d just make the locks as durable as paper and break them. And if they added special locks that he couldn¡¯t touch, he¡¯d just rip through the doors or walls. So in lieu of property damage, they just made his pendant able to open any room except for the most confidential and restricted. That dissuaded him for the most part, but he barged into a lot of meetings where he wasn¡¯t invited.
To his benefit, he acted so aloof and obnoxiously friendly that basically no one considered him an actual security threat. But Jaid knew he was really absorbing everything he saw, having one of the best memories and intellect of anyone she¡¯d been acquainted with¡ªwillfully choosing to play the fool.
Dura would probably be the biggest internal threat to the Central Peace if he ever put his mind to it. But the boy was happy, and they kept him happy by pretty much letting him do whatever he wanted, so he had no reason to throw his allegiance elsewhere.
However, just as Jaid was about to start on her entrees, she remembered something she actually did need to be annoyed at him about. ¡°You weren¡¯t at training this morning.¡±
¡°Eh¡ it wasn¡¯t on my schedule.¡± Even though Dura loved to talk, he was still a terrible liar¡ªnever really learning how to do it given his background.
¡°And where¡¯s your schedule?¡± she pressed. ¡°Show it to me.¡±
¡°It is in my other robe,¡± he looked away guiltily. ¡°But there is something in this robe to make it up to you! Tada!¡± Dura slammed a bobblehead down onto the table. ¡°Look at this little Captain!¡± The figure was of Jaid herself. ¡°And the more you shake it, the grumpier she gets!¡± He wobbled it like crazy.
¡°Guessing you got it at that convention? I still can¡¯t believe you went there,¡± Jaid sighed.
The author''s narrative has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.
¡°Yes, the Fiend Convention was a magical fun time,¡± he was eager to talk about it. ¡°You should have come with me, Captain. We would have had many memories. Look, I even got a picture with Mr. Xard to show that there are no hard feelings, and that we are chum-friends again.¡± He pulled out a picture that was also tucked away into his robe.
You were never friends in the first place, is what Jaid wanted to say, but she knew he would just blather something about being everyone¡¯s friend.
¡°And look, I got all of the Fiends For Hire to sign it!¡± He got even more excited and was practically shoving the picture into her face. ¡°It may even be worth something one day, but I will never sell it, because it will always be worth more to me!¡±
This led Dura into a long monologue where he recounted all of his adventures at Fiendcon, even the ones he¡¯d already told her about, and rambled into anything else he could think of. He still showed no sides of wrapping things up when Jaid was finishing the last bite of her last dessert¡ªher stomach stuffed to bursting¡ªso she couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡°I can¡¯t believe you ever used to be a silent monk.¡±
That quickly interrupted Dura¡¯s flow, and he didn¡¯t say anything in response for a few breaths, but then he asked. ¡°Have I ever told you how I became a Fiend?¡±
¡°Yes, a hundred times at least,¡± Jaid groaned. ¡°I could recite it. Some other pompous monk with power forced you to write scrolls with fake scripture and pointless gibberish until your hands went numb so that he could sell them at an insane markup to tourists. So in return, you wrapped wet cloths around the supports of the wooden platform he meditated on every day that was perched off the edge of a cliff for some reason.¡±
¡°Once the wood lost enough durability and rotted, it snapped and he fell to his death, making you a Fiend. The end.¡±
¡°You left out many details,¡± Dura criticized her storytelling. ¡°But yes, that is the simple of it. Now have I ever told you why I was kicked out?¡±
¡°I would assume due to murdering the other monk.¡± It was the easy guess.
¡°No, they didn¡¯t care about that,¡± Dura shrugged with a smile. ¡°No one liked him. He was a big ass. Even though they knew it had to be me who did it, they blamed it on nature and Cosmos smiting him for his malduties.¡±
¡°Why they kicked me out is because I could no longer shave my head after becoming a Fiend. No matter how hard I tried, I couldn¡¯t stay bald. Every morning I would wake up with just a tiny bit of hair, but that was enough for them to say I was besmirching their practices¡ªall written and hand gestures, by the way, in case you have forgotten our culture. This is all to say, monks are stupid and illogical, so I am happy to no longer be one.¡±
¡°Yet you still dress like one every day,¡± Jaid had to point out.
¡°Comfort is comfort,¡± Dura laughed. ¡°I can not tell you how nice it feels to be wrapped and breezy at the same time.¡± Jaid couldn''t stop herself from eking out a smile either.
¡°Luciri, I thought I¡¯d find you here,¡± a familiar fatherly voice boomed from behind, prompting Jaid to whirl around before he could put his hand on her soldiers like he typically would.
¡°Sir, we were just about to finish up here,¡± Jaid reported. ¡°But we can pull up a chair if you¡¯d like, or we can meet somewhere else if there¡¯s something you¡¯d like to discuss.¡±
¡°That won¡¯t be necessary,¡± Breach refused the offer. ¡°I only came to find you in person since I was nearby. Urgent mission. You¡¯re being deployed with Izma in twenty minutes.¡±
¡°Understood, Sir,¡± Jaid accepted without question like a good soldier, but that still didn¡¯t mean she couldn¡¯t ask for specifics. ¡°Another revolution, Sir?¡± That was the usual reason for urgency lately. There were a lot of attempted coups going around, mostly small groups that believed they could take down entire governments with just a handful of insurgents. Some would get decently far, but that always stopped when the Central Peace arrived.
It seemed that since countries couldn¡¯t fight each other, it just spurred the desire for infighting¡ªalways someone else to blame for their problems. And while sometimes they were justified, pointless death wasn¡¯t the answer. A few coups had been completed successfully since the CP¡¯s founding, but those were ones that were well orchestrated with minimal bloodshed. Those that failed only thought about violence and nothing else.
¡°Not so simple this time,¡± the General shook his head. ¡°And a bit more dangerous. Apparently there was an unauthorized monster breeding facility in Lulalan. And those monsters have breached containment. Right now, their local authorities have the area contained, and most of the monsters are just happy to be wandering outside, but it won¡¯t be long before they turn vicious and try to establish their territories.¡±
¡°So you and Izma are being deployed by launch. We¡¯ll send a few platoons behind you in skycrafts. And¡¡± Breach¡¯s eyes wandered over to the monk who was now stacking the dirty plates on the table like a house of cards. ¡°There¡¯s one more pod, so take Dura with you. It¡¯ll keep him out of trouble for the afternoon.¡±
¡°Woo, I love the launch!¡± Dura threw up his hands with enthusiasm, knocking into the plates and sending them toppling off the table. At least he¡¯d had the sense to increase their durability first so they didn¡¯t shatter. ¡°A fun mission, Captain! I¡¯m so excited! Aren¡¯t you?¡±
She was not. Jaid wasn¡¯t partial to the launch, and especially for such an urgent mission, she wasn¡¯t jazzed to bring Izma along either. However, with their current tech, the launch couldn¡¯t be performed without her obelisk, err, coffin. So they were a package deal. And even though she¡¯d been getting better in the field, and despite their Curses having fantastic synergy, Jaid still found her quite tedious to work with.
¡°A porter¡¯s already heading that way with your gear,¡± Breach informed them. Jaid really didn¡¯t like that part since it meant they went into her room without her permission to get her armor and sword. At least she had a spare set of her combat outfit near the launch site, so they didn¡¯t have to dig through her dresser too. ¡°Now get dressed and get going. Dismissed!¡±
V4: Chapter 7 - The Daily Lives of Antagonists | Jaid (3)
Jaid really hated the launch. There was nothing to cling onto as they descended at life-shattering speeds, so her body clung and clenched to whatever other part of her body it could find. Thankfully before the impact, that would certainly kill any and all nearby inhabitants and probably those inside the pods as well, the braids on Izma¡¯s coffin activated, turning into propellers that slowed their descent, eventually catching them in the air.
This certainly wouldn¡¯t be possible without her obelisk¡¯s tech, which Jaid still hadn¡¯t been told the origins of. She just knew that the CP was desperately trying to recreate it. At the very least, they were close to making it so Lessers could survive the launch. Right now, only Fiends could handle the forces without their bodies turning to goo, so the launch had only had a small handful of riders.
The sequence still wasn¡¯t quite streamlined either. They had to meet the scientists at their launch pad while they essentially glued pods to the sides of the coffin and an ignition system to the bottom. Their goal was to eventually make it a fully separate craft, but right now only that single sturdy piece could handle the trip without ripping itself apart.
Jaid and Dura had to each get into one of the pods and gel would compress around their bodies to reduce the shock, but it didn¡¯t eliminate it entirely. They then had to wait while the makeshift rocket was pulled down a track so that it was launched far away from civilization. After that, they were sent flying and just had to sit and suffer for several minutes until they reached their destination¡ªthe flight length dependent on where they were going. To Jaid, it felt like the worst rollercoaster in the world.
Once they landed, she eagerly scrambled out of the pod and hugged the dirt for just a moment, wanting to be alone with the solid ground before Dura could fingangle himself free. ¡°That was so much fun, Captain! Can we go again?!¡± the monk begged as soon as he got out of his pod. By that time, Jaid had gotten herself upright and tidy again.
¡°If you actually volunteered for more missions, you¡¯d probably get to do it more often,¡± she suggested.
¡°Ehh, just Izma and me?¡± Dura disliked the idea. ¡°I can¡¯t see her reactions in that can of metal. She probably just ignores me anyways. No fun to talk to, not like you, Captain. Heyyy, Izma, can you hear me?!¡± He rapped his hand against the obelisk like an annoying solicitor trying to sell something at the front door.
One of the braids lifted up and bopped Dura on head. Even though the monk was upset and rubbing the pain away, from Jaid¡¯s perspective, it looked like she was trying to pat him but accidentally used too much force. Actively manipulating the obelisk was something new to Izma, so she was still working out the kinks.
The braids flew around and pulled the pods off the side of the coffin, leaving them to be later retrieved by the Central Peace. All six then dug themselves into the dirt, lifting the metal cylinder up in the air, and the obelisk began walking in the direction of their mission, which reminded Jaid of their urgency.
It didn¡¯t take them long until they found the local authority blockade¡ªmostly police, but a few soldiers of Lulalan¡¯s own military that had been deployed. They thought that the spider-like obelisk was a monster at first and drew their weapons, but stowed them once they saw the Fiends walking alongside. After a brief exchange of greetings and authority, the three of them were allowed past and into the freshly-founded monster¡¯s den.
Things were pretty quiet at first, but the three of them progressed with hesitance and care, knowing eyes could be watching them from anywhere. Izma¡ªnot that they could see how she was feeling¡ªseemed the most confident and bold in her movements, feeling safe and protected in her coffin.
They¡¯d received word from the guards that the monster facility had been underneath an old farmhouse on the edge of a suburb. It seemed that they¡¯d done a decent enough job in quickly establishing a perimeter in order to preserve most of the area, but as the Fiends got closer to the outskirts, some of the buildings started getting damaged, and by the end, a few were entirely destroyed. Fortunately, the CP had established Monster Insurance for all of its nations, and Lulalan was one of them¡ªnot that there were many that weren¡¯t these days.
Jaid went to inspect one of the ruined homes and then felt the ground rumbling. She jumped out of the way just in time to dodge the snapping maw trying to munch on her legs. A clam? Was her first thought upon witnessing the monster she¡¯d never seen before, but then it protruded a bit further from the ground.
If Laurim was still around, she probably would have named it something like a Garden Cleel. Most of its body was pretty much just an unimpressive garden eel, though quite long and about as thick as a utility pole. At the end was a giant clam around its head like a helmet. It was certainly one of the more uninspired monster fusions, like the two components had been manually stuck together.
Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site.
¡°Dura, the dirt,¡± was all the instruction Jaid needed to give for him to understand. The monk put his hands to the ground¡ªall he had to do for his Curse to take effect. When the Cleel tried to pull its body back down, it found it couldn¡¯t¡ªat least not its wide head. Dura had increased the dirt¡¯s durability significantly, making it impossible to break through it again, so the monster could only shift around in the hole it had already made.
Jaid made a circle of clones around the still protruding clamshell and then felt a surge of vitality run through her. Izma¡¯s Curse normally required two people at the bare minimum for it to work, making Jaid the only one who could take advantage of it by herself¡ªthe woman¡¯s ideal partner. Though, it seemed to have some diminishing returns since it was still just herself, meaning even having Dura standby in the group caused it to power up further.
The knight bashed at the clam shell from all sides. Just based on its toughness, Jaid felt that she wouldn¡¯t have made much headway on her own or potentially risked damaging her sword. But thanks to Izma¡¯s boost, she chipped through the shell like pottery, making short work of it and slaying the monster inside.
¡°Great work, Captain!¡± Dura was quick to approach her with praise. ¡°Maybe next time I will get to fight it too! How many more monsters do you think there are?¡±
¡°If it was a small amount, we wouldn¡¯t have been called here,¡± Izma actually spoke through the installed sound system of her coffin. The other two Fiends didn¡¯t even know she had one, which went to show how surprised they actually were upon hearing her voice. With small strides like this, maybe she¡¯d be a competent soldier someday¡ªsome very far day.
When they reached the proper edge of the suburb, they did a sweep of the houses, both destroyed and otherwise, not wanting to leave any monsters roaming before they headed to the facility. The only thing they found were some pretty standard Opossyotes, which quite possibly could have been living under that porch already before this all happened, but they still disposed of them anyways.
Finding the facility was easy since there was still a tower of black smoke pluming into the sky. The atmosphere got a bit more ominous as they approached, and even Izma¡¯s coffin was practically on tiptoes when they peeked into the tarnished barn that seemed to be at the root of it all.
When they opened what remained of the door, they found countless bite and scratch marks. There was also quite a lot of blood and unidentifiable ooze that was putrefying the air so much that they could smell it through the smoke. At the center was a large crater. It was only one of the sources of the smoke, barely a trickle still coming out of it, but it was clearly where the monsters had escaped.
Jaid lit up her sword, swirling it with electricity, and then stuck the tip into the crater to try and see what lied beneath. They couldn¡¯t really see much of anything, but there was a glint of machinery on the ground below. Since it wasn¡¯t too deep, Jaid then stuck her sword into the nearby flooring as an anchor and then made a ladder of clones down to the bottom.
The rest of them held their swords out flat, making a spiral staircase for Dura to use. He probably would have been fine making the jump, but doing so into low-visibility enemy territory wasn¡¯t the best idea¡ªbetter to proceed with caution. But once Jaid and Dura were down on the solid ground and made sure nothing was immediately going to attack them, Izma¡¯s obelisk leapt and landed with a hard thud that cracked whatever type of floor they were standing on.
She then lit up the coffin, both the glowing lines that flowed into the braids, along with a few external spotlights that had been added. But that just disturbed the nest that they hadn¡¯t yet noticed. All at once, countless eyes opened around them, lighting up the last few spots of darkness that they couldn¡¯t yet see.
Then all three of them doubled over in pain, clutching their ears as the endless screechy buzzing reverberated directly into their brains. Even Izma had lost control of her coffin for a second, and it slumped over to one side before she could activate the sound suppression systems and reorientate herself.
They were surrounded by a massive swarm of Bumblebats, some of the noisiest monsters in the world. And there were hundreds of them, all pissed off and out for blood. Quite literally it seemed as a few from the swarm dove in and tried to take some bites out of the incapacitated Fiends.
Most of them didn¡¯t have much luck, since both Jaid and Dura were clothed from head to toe, but that did leave just a little bit of exposed flesh for them to sink their teeth into. Jaid was too preoccupied trying to keep her eardrums from bursting to fend them off, and Dura had turtled into his clothing to protect himself even further.
That meant it would be down to Izma to save them¡ªher moment to shine and really show her value and competence. But that moment was robbed from her.
All of a sudden, the buzzing stopped. Not just that, but all noise ceased to exist. Jaid could barely even hear the thoughts in her head for a moment, but that was more out of surprise and disbelief. Not wanting to waste the opportunity, Jaid grabbed her sword and prepared to fight back, charging her sword to give them a good zap.
But that opportunity was robbed from her too. The volume was turned back up just in time to grace the Fiends with the sound of all the Bumblebat¡¯s bodies being sliced through. Countless cubes of monster bits rained down on them like a fleshy hail. The sound of all that squishing to the ground was one Jaid wished had been muted as well.
Once it had all settled, there was one more squish as shoes landed on top of the pile. A young man with rouge-colored eyes smiled and handed Jaid a business card. ¡°Hello there, I¡¯m Dicatta with the Fiends For Hire. We¡¯re here to save you!¡±
V4: Chapter 7 - The Daily Lives of Antagonists | Jaid (4)
We? Jaid looked up at the rim of the crater and saw a pair of honey eyes staring down¡ªanother member she thankfully didn¡¯t recognize.
¡°Don¡¯t bother being friendly with them, Dice,¡± the woman called down to her partner and then jumped down next to him. ¡°They¡¯re CP slime, and they don¡¯t need our help. In fact, they¡¯re our rivals that we shouldn¡¯t have saved in the first place.¡±
¡°Sorry about Egawo,¡± Dicatta was a bit more friendly. ¡°She¡¯s not really a big fan of authority after, well you probably heard about the Power Station if you¡¯re in the CP. Oh, and you must be Jaid then! I¡¯ve heard a lot about you.¡± He held out his hand for a shake but she left it hanging.
¡°Oh hello new friends!¡± Dura rushed over and wrapped his arms around both of them in one big hug. ¡°Thank you for saving my ears and my blood! I don¡¯t think I met either of you at Fiendcon. I am Dura, the Maddening Monk. How are¡ª¡±
¡°Are you here on a job?¡± Jaid asked before he could start rambling endlessly.
¡°Nothing official,¡± Dice confirmed. ¡°We were just nearby and heard the screaming. Probably killed a hundred or so monsters already on the way here as we tried to find the source, right Egg?¡± The woman nodded to him but then right back turning up her nose at the others.
¡°Well, this area has been officially sanctioned by the CP for investigation,¡± she tried to explain. ¡°I doubt Drim would want you guys interfering with government business, so it might be for the best if you head out. Though we¡¯d be fine with, and I¡¯m sure the civilians would appreciate it if you made sure there¡¯s no monsters left within the blockade.¡±
¡°Hmph, this traitor thinks she can tell us our business.¡± That really pissed off Egawo and she strutted over to Jaid, getting right up in her face and making her voice more prominent and piercing. ¡°Yeah, we have heard a lot about you. So don''t act like you know what¡¯s best for us when you¡¯re the one causing the most problems.¡±
¡°Hey, it¡¯s fine,¡± Dicatta tried to mediate. ¡°I¡¯m sure the past is in the past. And no one really talks about her like she¡¯s an enemy. Hey, in fact, maybe we should team up. We¡¯re going to stick around and help out either way, so wouldn¡¯t it be best for us all to work together?¡±
¡°Uhh, I don¡¯t know¡ª¡± Jaid started but was quickly cut off.
¡°Hell no, I¡¯m not working with her,¡± Egawo outright refused. She then went over and started to noogie her fists into Dicatta¡¯s head for suggesting it. ¡°We should just call Tize here, and then I can blast this whole place clear.¡±
That was a name Jaid hadn¡¯t been expecting to hear, and one she could have gone the rest of her life without hearing again. The idea of being forced to deal with or work alongside him in any capacity caused her anxiety to swell, so instead, she caved and suggested, ¡°I think the five of us will be fine. Sure, let¡¯s work together and we¡¯ll get through this quickly.¡±
¡°We are on orders, though, to try and uncover the history and secrets of this place, so try not to damage or destroy anything further if you would. And if there¡¯s any humans left alive, leave them to Dura to capture. We¡¯ll take them in for questioning.¡±
¡°Fine, but we¡¯re taking pictures of any evidence,¡± Egawo stared her down and then insisted, ¡°And you get to lead the way, Mrs. Prude.¡± She gestured her hand to the void of darkness that appeared to be the only hallway out of the room.
Jaid did as asked, which she would have done anyways as leader of their own group. What she didn¡¯t expect though was a light buzzing against the flat of her back. A small pocket had been added to the pouch that held her sword so that she could carry her phone with her more easily on missions. She¡¯d received a text from Izma asking if she should count the two other Fiends as allies for her Curse.
¡ºFor now¡» Jaid texted back.
It actually didn¡¯t take them long to find someone thanks to Egawo boosting the volume of any human breathing in the area. But that person¡ it was hard to say they were a person anymore. They had been eaten alive, most of their body missing. It seemed they¡¯d desperately hooked themselves up to some machine that was keeping them breathing, but they themselves were no longer conscious or responsive; a living corpse.
They decided it best to let the person die out of mercy¡ªa morbid start to their joint endeavor. Since she didn¡¯t know what kinds of monsters were around, it was hard for the Fiend to tune into any of their frequencies, but Egawo did generally boost the sound of movement and scratches. While staying alert, the group made their way towards the only other sound of breathing far away from them in the facility.
One room at a time, they searched through everything. While they knew the general direction of the breaths, they couldn¡¯t really tell how far and how to get there. However, it didn¡¯t sound too pained or panicked¡ªjust a reasonable amount of terrified that didn¡¯t appear to be in immediate mortal peril.
¡°Woah, look at all these drawings for new monsters!¡± Dura brought over some blueprints to one of Izma¡¯s spotlights. ¡°Crazy that they¡¯re actually trying to come up with new ones when nature already has so many. Hey, isn¡¯t this the one that Jaid squished earlier?¡± After rifling through several pages, he held up a diagram of the Garden Cleel, or as they called it, Experiment CLAME-4521X16. Didn¡¯t quite roll off the tongue.
If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement.
At least that explained why Jaid had never seen that monster before. Since she no longer worked for the living Monsterpedia, the knight had taken it upon herself to research them, not wanting to be caught off-guard when leading troops. She just had to make sure to not look at the contributor who wrote basically every bestiary entry, lest she wanted to be annoyed.
¡°There¡¯s something in this room,¡± Izma suddenly alerted the group, two of her braids extending to stop them in their tracks.
¡°Does she have like scanners or something?¡± Dice asked them, but they could only shrug, not really knowing the inner workings of the coffin since neither of them had ever actually seen inside of it.
¡°There definitely is something,¡± Egawo backed up the claim, boasting the ambient volume of the room, trying to pick up the odd breathing rhythm and heartbeat that was somewhere nearby. But she must have boosted it a bit too much, because they were all nearly knocked off their feet again by a loud booming croak.
¡°Look up everyone! There is danger above!¡± Dura called out as he flung his scroll over at Dicatta. It covered him just barely in time to block the massive tongue from walloping the boy in the face. Izma angled one of her spotlights towards the ceiling, and while they couldn¡¯t get quite a good look at it, Jaid decided to fire upon it with a bolt of lightning.
Even though the electricity didn¡¯t seem to do much damage against the hard carapace, it was enough to startle the monster and cause it to fall to the floor with a resounding thud, kicking up dust and sending papers flying. Izma acted immediately, trying to wrap her braids around the monster and restrain it. Dura was still reeling his scroll back, but once he had it in hand, he attempted to do the same.
But before they could get much headway, the monster¡¯s body rolled up into a ball and it sped away. That gave the Fiends just a moment to breathe and get their bearings before the monster spun around and charged back at them. At least the knight had enough time to figure out what it was, since it was actually a previously recorded monster. And its flailing, rapidly spinning tongue was a dead giveaway.
It was called a Roly-Toady, a cross between a toad and a roly-poly. They curled up in their carapace and rolled around but left their tongues hanging out. These would act like whirling whips that would bash anything in their path, and proved very dangerous and deadly.
Jaid rushed to the front of the group and made a wedge of clones to divert the attack. When the monster bounced off her wall of swords, one of the clones tried to slice off its tongue. However, despite her blade being one of the sharpest things in the world, her eyes jumped wide in surprise when the extra-tough and rubbery tongue wrapped around the blade and then springed right off.
If even her sword couldn¡¯t cut it, just about no other conventional weapon could. But fortunately, Fiends weren¡¯t conventional weapons, and Dice stepped forward. ¡°I can kill it!¡± he claimed with certainty. ¡°I just need it to sit still for a moment so I can properly do the calculations!¡±
¡°Alright prude girl, let¡¯s corral it!¡± Egawo barked the order to Jaid. She amplified the noise in the surrounding hallways to annoying and aggravating levels so that the monster wouldn¡¯t try to flee. Somehow, the Roly-Toady seemed to have figured out that she was the source of its new headache and targeted her next.
When the beast got close, Egawo slapped one hand across the other in the monster¡¯s direction, and massively boosted the volume to the point that it was violent, sending it out in a wave in front of her as an attack. This sent the Roly-Toady speeding into a u-turn, but it still managed to wham the tip of its tongue into her stomach.
The attack barely scraped her, only causing her to scoot back about a foot on her heels. And she looked down at her shirt, surprised that it remained perfectly undamaged. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, new friends!¡± Dura called out with two thumbs up and a huge grin. ¡°When I hugged you earlier, I made your clothes indestructible! They may not save your life, but they will block most harm now!¡±
Jaid would have to make sure he reverted that later, since it was considered a proprietary technique of the Central Peace. But she knew how useful it really was, her own combat outfit saved countless times thanks to Dura, so it was fine if the clothes remained resistant for now.
Once the monster got away from the walls, the knight started to encircle it until she managed to form a complete ring. But there was still too much room for the monster to zoom around in, so she began taking steps forward, removing clones as needed to tighten the circle a bit at a time.
It wasn¡¯t a fast process, since sections of the circle had to focus on defending at the same time, but they were easily able to fend off the strength thanks to the boost from Izma. And also benefiting from that boost was Dice. He wasn¡¯t directly in the defensive ring, since that would leave him exposed, but a clone was keeping him close, making him walk along with them.
It wasn¡¯t quite the same level of benefit as he¡¯d get from Tize, but the boost still let him focus more, zeroing in on the cuts he¡¯d need to make. As the Roly-Toady lost its momentum, confined to a smaller place, he got closer and closer to completing the needed calculations.
Eventually, the monster gave up on trying to roll around like a wheel. Instead, it laid flat on its side and began whirling its tongue around like a helicopter blade, whacking all the clones at once. But it made no headway, just bouncing its fleshy whip around, ricocheting from sword to sword, probably doing more damage to itself with the recoil.
Because of this new tactic, Dice was able to finish up the scan and the monster suddenly exploded into dozens of pieces. This included the tip of the tongue which still carried the momentum of the Rolly-Toady¡¯s attack, plinked off the barrier of blades, and then ricocheted around the room, forcing the Fiends to duck and cover. Except for Dura, who welcomed the flesh-ball with open arms, then cheered like a zoneball goalie when he caught it.
It was a shame that the tongue would degrade and dissolve, or else Jaid would almost be tempted to make some armor padding out of it, due to its springiness and shear resistance. Not that her current set needed it, since it was plenty comfortable and had Dura¡¯s added durability. But who knew if she¡¯d always have it or needed a change. Maybe she could convince their scientists to look into it.
But with that monster out of the way, the hodgepodge group of Fiends continued their search for the source of the breathing. It didn¡¯t take them too long since there were no more monster ambushes, but that didn¡¯t mean they weren¡¯t attacked.
V4: Chapter 7 - The Daily Lives of Antagonists | Jaid (5)
When Jaid opened the door to find the lone survivor, she was fired upon by a frantic woman clutching a gun and cowering behind a desk. But this wasn¡¯t the first time, and it wouldn¡¯t be the last that the knight would encounter, so she was prepared for it, opening the door with the flat of her blade held out in front of her, and her arm protected by the armor. There were some clear plinks and sparks too, so it had been warranted.
Jaid dashed forward with her clones, knocking the gun out of the woman¡¯s hands before she could commit any more stupidities. The woman quickly went on the defensive, spouting nonsensical information that sort of weaved its way into some kind of tale. But the important part that Jaid grasped was that the woman claimed to be an administrative assistant for the place, though something still felt off.
¡°Alright, well, we¡¯re going to get you out of here, but we¡¯ll have to take you with us for questioning,¡± Jaid explained while the other Fiends caught up.
¡°Okay, I see. That¡¯s fi-Puffticks!¡± the woman suddenly reached into her pocket and threw a handful of what looked like small black dots at the group. The threat didn¡¯t seem immediate, but Jaid could feel whatever they were latching onto her face, since it was the only part of her body with exposed skin.
A moment later, her vision was obscured as the pressure around her visage grew more tense and squished. Out of the small corner of vision that was still available, Jaid watched the woman dash out of the room. ¡°Izma, get her!¡± she managed to spout before her mouth and other eye became obstructed as well.
Hopefully her companion could take care of things, since whatever had happened to the others quickly became a life and death struggle. Jaid clawed at the creature on her face¡ªhow balloonlike and squishy it felt. She tried to pull them away, and even to pop them by bashing her fist, but there was no luck. However, she managed to shift one of the Puffticks just enough to see out of an eye and clear one nostril on her nose so she wouldn¡¯t suffocate.
Every other Fiend was covered in them too. Like Jaid, Dura had them on the top of his head and on both of his hands. The other two didn¡¯t look as good, keeled over with tons of the little buggers tapped onto every bit of exposed flesh since they had a lot more. One had even gotten under the back of Dicatta¡¯s shirt and inflated, lifting the clothing so even more could bite his stomach.
Jaid understood the puff part, clearly based on pufferfish, but she didn¡¯t get the tick until she felt her blood being sucked away. Puffer fish and ticks, a nasty combo. She abhorred ticks, and would happily see them wiped out from the face of Rathe, and that was when she had no idea they could get even worse.
¡°Hey, what is that thing that you guys say whenever you¡¯re in trouble?¡± Of all the parts of Dura¡¯s body left alone, his mouth was unfortunately one of them. Now Jaid had to worry about being talked to death if the blood loss didn¡¯t get her first. But then he said something unexpected, something she was torn about whether it was great or terrible. ¡°Oh, I remember! Tize, help me!¡±
It wasn¡¯t immediate, though it probably would have felt exceedingly fast if they weren¡¯t counting the seconds as they fought for their lives against these Cosdamned bloodsuckers. But it didn¡¯t take long before orange specks of light trickled into the room and formed into a band around Dura¡¯s wrist.
¡ºSynchronization Rate: 77%¡» ¡¾Dura, you can now improve the durability of flesh and body parts for yourself and anyone you touch. I believe this should work if you increase the strength of your skin and veins.¡¿
The monk did as suggested, and the Puffticks suddenly all plopped off of him and onto the ground, wailing and writhing as they wiggled around, unable to really move their fat bloated bodies. ¡°Hugs for everyone!¡± Dura ran around the room and wrapped his arms around whatever little bit of exposed flesh he could find for each Fiend. ¡°My friendship shall save you!¡±
And just like that, they were all suddenly Pufftick free. Dice was still recovering from all the bloodloss, so Jaid took the honor of gleefully smashing them all to death. They were quite fortunate that they were all Fiends, because even Dura¡¯s enhanced Curse probably wouldn¡¯t have saved a human.
It was really their own regeneration that had saved them, their cells and skin fighting back against the monsters as they replenished themselves. Once their bodies had been hardened, the Puffticks could no longer bite into the newly repaired flesh and were forced out.
After confirming that everyone was safe, Dura held up his wrist and looked at the fused Tize. ¡°Interesting, this is a bracelet with a strengthening charm from my old life. I guess you do not need to be anything more to make us strong together! Very pleasant working with you, Mr. Tize Saviorman.¡±
Stolen novel; please report.
The Fiend then unfused from Dura and checked on his two fellow members. After they were well enough to stand back up on their own, he whirled around back to the two from the Central Peace. ¡°I¡¯ve been called somewhere else, so I have to leave now.¡± His legs started vanishing into orange light, but then he smirked before disappearing entirely. ¡°I¡¯m glad you¡¯re doing well, Jaid. I¡¯m still waiting on our rematch.¡±
Annoying bastard, what rematch?! Did he consider when she¡¯d been caught as a spy as them actually fighting? Sure, he¡¯d gotten a good shot on her thanks to Phon¡¯s help, but that could hardly be called a fair match. He was lucky he¡¯d run away, or she would have damnsure given him the fight he wanted right then and there, now almost at a boiling point of anger from his cockiness.
But the knight forced her head to cool off when Izma returned with their attacker in tow. The buried-alive Fiend was carrying the woman using two of her braids, restraining her arms and legs, pulling them apart from each other. It almost looked like she was planning to use the woman as a rope to skip over while still in her coffin.
By the time the group made it back above ground, the rest of the CP squads had arrived. One of the Lieutenants quickly ran over to report to Jaid. He was in the middle of informing her that they¡¯d cleared the area of monsters when Dice and Egawo emerged from the crater, so he paused to stare, putting his hand on his gun.
¡°Stand down,¡± Jaid quickly ordered him. ¡°These two were instrumental for completing this mission, so they¡¯re not to be bothered. And actually, make sure they¡¯re paid the going contractor rate for their troubles.¡± The soldier stared at them again for a moment, before finally saluting and walking away.
¡°Hmph, maybe you¡¯re not too bad, Prude Paladin,¡± Egawo huffed at her. ¡°But don¡¯t think this even begins to make up for the things you¡¯ve done.¡± The Fiend then started walking away, wanting to get as far away from the CP as quickly as possible.
¡°Pleasure working with you all,¡± Dicatta gave a quick bow and then chased after his friend.
The interrogations already started in earnest on the skycraft flight back home. Jaid left herself out of it, relaxing while a Lieutenant took over. But she still heard some loud ramblings from the woman who turned out to be one of the head breeders. It was impressive since she was able to overshadow Dura who was chatting nonstop in her other ear.
And for once, Jaid had actually managed to convince Izma to join them up in the cabin. Normally, she stayed in her coffin stored in the cargo bay, but she was able to be lured out with the promise of food like a timid hamster since they¡¯d be serving their dinner on the flight home. But now she was completely covered in a blanket, a hand only protruding on occasion to grab more food or to take a sip of her drink.
It was rapidly approaching her self-imposed bedtime when the Captain finally made it back to her room. She was just wearing basic casual clothes at this point since both her combat outfit and military uniform had been taken for cleaning, though she¡¯d brought her armor back with her in a bag.
She was tired, but still decided to take her second shower for the day when she found some unknown bile in her hair that could have been from a bunch of different monstrous sources. When she emerged from the bathroom, her bed called to her, but there was something she needed to do first¡ªpart of her nightly routine before she could fall asleep.
Jaid grabbed a piece of paper and sat down. She began writing a letter, starting with the recipient''s name at the top, ¡®Drim Drazah¡¯. Every night, she wrote something different. Most days she wrote about the day''s events, treating the letter like a diary. On some rough days, she¡¯d vent about her frustrations and feelings, often ranting about her still lingering vexations towards him.
Wistful days would lead her to ask about certain events, members, or citizens in Bisomote. And on the worst days, though she never actually penned it, she¡¯d inquire about their current job openings. That was more as a way to cheer herself up, since even though she liked her current position, everyone would fantasize about quitting from time to time.
Today she wrote about Dicatta and Egawo and her experience working with them, almost writing a pseudo performance evaluation for them¡ªmostly positive with a bit of critique. And of course she added a scathing line or two at the end about Tize. After rereading the letter once she was satisfied, Jaid picked it up, crumpled it into a ball, and threw it at the trash bin that currently held a few others.
The knight had never actually sent any of the letters, and that bin would be overflowing by this point if the Central Peace wasn¡¯t so efficient with their housekeeping. But getting the words out put her mind at ease, an exercise in preventing her emotions from being bottled up, and she often imagined herself speaking to him in person. So strange, the thought of finding comfort in confiding in an enemy, or at least a rival. Maybe it was because she could actually tell him anything and face no repercussions.
After every letter, though, Jaid would find her mind reminiscing about her time in the Fiends For Hire, along with several regrets. That¡¯s where her armor came in handy, so she¡¯d put it on every night to help herself calm down and ease her anxiety.
The knight had figured out the trick long ago after she properly looked into Wental¡¯s Curse. The gauntlets and boots were clearly enchanted by him with a relaxation effect. Though she didn¡¯t want to admit it, the armor had likely saved her ass a few times, helping her stay level-headed under extreme duress. But nights like these were when it was the most comforting. And within moments of her head hitting the pillow, she drifted off to sleep.
V4: Chapter 7 - The Daily Lives of Antagonists | Lieu & Kalter (1)
¡°What¡¯s wrong, Kalter? You¡¯ve barely touched your Mighty Meat Mountain,¡± Lieu pointed over to his friend¡¯s still mostly-full plate before resuming his own splurge of gluttony.
¡°No, I ate a reasonable amount of it for a reasonable person,¡± Kalter protested. ¡°Maybe even a little more since I¡¯m still trying to gain some muscle. The amount you¡¯re eating is disgusting and beyond unhealthy. Even if I took this with us¡ªwhich I¡¯d rather throw to the dogs¡ªit would last me a week.¡±
¡°Well, I can¡¯t help you if you can¡¯t appreciate fine dining,¡± Lieu shrugged. And after practically licking his plate clean, he asked for Kalter¡¯s as well. The lad happily slid it over.
¡°What are we doing here, Lieu?¡± Kalter eventually asked as he watched his friend devour the second meat pile. If he was still a human, surely he¡¯d die early from a heart attack or clogged arteries.
¡°Uhh, lunch?¡± the big soldier answered once he¡¯d chewed away most of his mouthful.
¡°Yes, but why here of all places?¡± The athlete let his eyes wander for a second, immediately regretting it when his gaze accidentally met with one of the waitresses¡ªthe overly friendly waitresses that were scantily dressed in short and tight fitting clothing. The restaurant was called Awooga, and was almost exclusively patronized by older men and women with specific tastes. That alone should be enough to imply the kind of place it was.
¡°What?! It¡¯s great!¡± Lieu immediately defended the place. ¡°Unless none of these fine ladies are to your liking? Is that it? What¡¯s your type, then? Like ¡®em older, bigger? What spurs a man like you, huh? C¡¯mon, give me the deets.¡±
¡°They¡¯re fine,¡± Kalter answered quickly, wanting to get the heat off of him, but then he turned it right back around. ¡°I¡¯m more curious about whether any of them are actually to your tastes, friend.¡±
¡°Wuh, kuhh, c''mon man! These ladies are smoking!¡± It seemed he wasn¡¯t quite ready to admit it himself, even if everyone around him had already accepted him for it. ¡°What¡¯s not to appreciate? But this trip isn¡¯t about them, anyways. I told you. This is a Mancation! And what manlier place could there be, yeah?!¡±
Kalter tisked his lips. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t label ogling bodies and try to sneak a grope as manly.¡± He grabbed his knife and flung it across the room after there was a gasp from one of the waitresses. The knife curved and flew straight into the offending woman¡¯s hand and then dragged her with it, pinning the pervert to the wall.
There was a lot of screaming and panic after that, but the two men sat calmly, ignoring the chaos that swirled around them. Eventually, the waitress in question came over to thank Kalter and gave them their meal for free. She also insisted on bringing them two Big Double Scoop Sundaes, which Kalter tried to refuse, but gave up after any pushback. He was sick of receiving attention after that, so he headed outside, but brought the ice cream with him to not rudely reject the woman¡¯s kindness.
¡°Let me ask you again, Lieu,¡± Kalter spoke up suddenly as they sat on a bench outside, eating their ice cream. ¡°And be straight with me. Why are we here?¡±
¡°Well, things have just been a bit too feminine lately,¡± the man insisted. ¡°That place was so great when we found it, but now Alk¡¯s placed those black doilies everywhere. And my bed has a skirt now, Kalter, a Cosdamned skirt. I¡¯ve been lucky most of my life if my bed has a sheet, clean or otherwise. And this skirt even has fuzzy teddy bear patterns.¡±
¡°Not to mention the zjik the girls watch on TV all day, nonstop dating shows, tearjerker movies, and the shopping network. But Cosmos forgive if I try to watch a war documentary or you try to watch a zoneball match. They get maybe two minutes in before they complain about wanting to watch something else.¡±
¡°And hell, I even saw you letting Creti braid your hair the other day. So I just wanted to have some time away, just us bros. Cosmos knows we¡¯ve both got no other friends. So let¡¯s have some fun we can¡¯t have with those two chicks around.¡± He then turned to the man sitting next to him, who was staring off into the distance with clear disappointment on his face. ¡°And you¡¯re not buying this at all, are you?¡±
¡°Not in the slightest,¡± Kalter shook his head. ¡°Especially since you¡¯d certainly let her braid yours too, not that it¡¯s long enough.¡± He then repeated himself one last time. ¡°Why are we here, Lieu?¡±
¡°Because I¡¯m worried about you, man! There, Cosdamn, I said it,¡± Lieu slumped back on the bench as if he¡¯d just lost a brawl. ¡°Something¡¯s been up with you lately. You¡¯ve been pissed off more than usual. Like you¡¯re always a bit snippy, and getting mad at others, but you even snapped at the girls the other day when they were being slow after a mission. Yeah I saw you apologize too, but that shouldn¡¯t be happening to begin with, and we both know it.¡±
You might be reading a pirated copy. Look for the official release to support the author.
¡°So we¡¯re out here for two reasons. The first, so I can hopefully figure out what¡¯s been bothering you, and the second, so I can help you work through it. And if I¡¯m the right person for the job, or if it¡¯s zjik you need to figure out yourself, I was hoping to at least help you blow off some steam.¡±
¡°What a waste of time then,¡± was all Kalter said at first. The two men then sat in awkward silence while once again, Lieu polished off his ice cream and literally licked the bowl clean this time.
¡°I think my definition of manly is fundamentally different from yours,¡± the boy eventually threw the well-intentioned soldier a bone. ¡°I¡¯ve never cared or really thought about what it is to be a man, but if we tie it together with pride, then that I understand. For me, it means being the best at whatever I¡¯m trying to achieve.¡±
¡°You should know that about me based on how I became a Fiend,¡± Kalter suddenly got sentimental. ¡°I lived in someone¡¯s shadow for far too long, always striving to be better than them. Second on the team, second to make friends, second to be asked out, second to be recruited, second to be praised. First to be blamed when he screwed up. I was there supporting him every step of the way, but when things went sour, he threw me to the wolves.¡±
¡°And worst of all, he¡¯d been cheating the entire time, using drugs to get ahead. I was always better than him, but I could never see it because of the shortcuts he took. He always made it seem so effortless, because it was. So now I will never settle for second place ever again.¡±
¡°That¡¯s why I love our group. When Creti came to scout me, she came to find me specifically, because she knew I was someone she wanted to work with, not a consolation prize. And that¡¯s how you and Alk were scouted too, right? We¡¯re not like those bastards who take in every stray puppy. We pick and choose who would be in our best interests.¡±
¡°Our leader is charismatic and can convince anyone to work with us or let us take any job we want. We have the best doctor who can even stop us from feeling pain. We have you who can escape from anything¡ªnever to be caught or killed. And we have me who will never miss a shot. Our group has only the best.¡±
¡°Yet somehow, we¡¯re still considered second, and it¡¯s not even close. We have higher completion rates, turn around times, and overall satisfaction results. Each of us works harder than they do, and yet, we are still in their shadow. So what are we missing? That¡¯s what I¡¯m struggling to figure out.¡±
¡°Is it just publicity? We don¡¯t have the income yet to match their output. Is it just because they¡¯re the first and cornered the market? I can see the appeal of something new, but mercenary groups have been around forever. Or is it just because it¡¯s being led by the Drazahs? There¡¯s nothing we can do about that but make ourselves equally as famous through hard work, or more likely, pull stupid publicity stunts like they did.¡±
¡°The only other option I can think of would be to fight them, properly square off in a fair match and prove that we¡¯re better. Then people would understand our worth and that would give us the publicity we need.¡±
¡°And¡ I¡¯ve never doubted Creti¡¯s leadership, not for a single moment. But when it comes to the Fiends For Hire, she¡¯s very dodgy and restrained¡ªalways finding some excuse to avoid coming to blows with them. It always looked like she was intimidated by them to begin with, but it¡¯s only been exacerbated after the Starbits and when we saw them at the haunted mansion. Something has her seriously spooked, but she won¡¯t tell us¡ªrefusing to even acknowledge it.¡±
¡°How can we be better than them, to overtake them, if we¡¯re not even allowed to see them as a goalpost, something to conquer?! And their arrogance only gets worse by the day¡ªthe gap widening further and further. Hell, even the Central Peace has started ignoring them, and we¡¯re picking up the heat from law enforcement because of it, but we¡¯re not doing anything that they¡¯re not!¡±
¡°So why do they get special treatment?! Why do they get to soar while we have to struggle?! We¡¯re scrounging for meals some days while they live in luxury. It¡¯s not fair, but that I¡¯m used to. I can accept that it falls on me to change my own fate, but no matter what I try, it¡¯s never enough.¡±
¡°That, Lieu, is what¡¯s been bothering me,¡± he finally spelled it all out. By this point, he was holding back tears, not wanting to let his friend see him so weak and vulnerable.
¡°Alright, I get it,¡± Lieu shook his head supportively. ¡°And I¡¯m guessing part of it is you still being pissed off that Randex shot you in the head at that zoneball match. Seems like the kind of thing that you¡¯d get fixated on.¡± He was indeed.
¡°And I think we should talk through some of this, I¡¯m really glad you opened up to me,¡± the ex-soldier was being genuinely sincere, putting his hand on his friend''s shoulder who surprisingly didn¡¯t shake it away. ¡°But first, I think we need to work off some frustration. We¡¯ll be able to problem solve more efficiently if we¡¯re doing it with clear heads.¡±
¡°So let¡¯s go do something fun and competitive!¡±
¡°I hope you¡¯re not suggesting sports,¡± Kalter¡¯s head immediately drooped in disappointment. ¡°Because sorry, but you¡¯d be no match for me. It wouldn¡¯t even be a competition or fun to completely destroy you.¡±
¡°Oh, I can think of something even you can¡¯t cheese your way out of with your Curse.¡± Lieu grinned at him. It immediately sparked the obsessive competitive side in him and his interest was peaked.
V4: Chapter 7 - The Daily Lives of Antagonists | Lieu & Kalter (2)
¡°Out of my way, small fries!¡± Lieu blasted the children with his gun, showing no mercy as he trudged past their corpses¡ªor at least that¡¯s how the children took it, decisively shot and defeated in laser tag by the man who seemed far too old to be playing it. The ex-soldier was possibly taking it a bit too seriously, but he was determined to have his own fun.
His pride was on the line as a former veteran, and he couldn¡¯t let his upstart friend, who had never seen real war, best him at the game he chose. Somehow, even though Kalter couldn¡¯t use his Curse, he was still a very good shot and just as good at dodging. Now they were almost tied. Lieu was having a hard time pinning him down, and these little tykes kept getting in the way. He¡¯d already come close to accidentally trampling a few of them.
The two Fiends had tried to book the entire laser tag arena just for themselves, but the venue refused, since a few children¡¯s birthday parties were already in progress. However, since it was only the two of them, the manager let them join the games, which they were certainly regretting now.
Lieu and Kalter had both formed their own solo team, so it was quite literally each of them versus everyone else. Not that either Fiend had counted, but there were roughly three or four different teams of children running around, trying to have their own matches against each other. But at some point, all the kids, even those that had never met before, all made a pact and one unified front against the evil villains.
It was highly unlikely that either man noticed their team-up or gave it any consideration. Both Fiends shot and ¡®killed¡¯ any child they saw immediately¡ªswatting them away like flies in their path. To them, their battle was between the two of them alone, and they got so engaged that they barely even noticed anything around them.
Lieu wished he had some of his mines or at least maybe a tripwire. He considered fashioning one from the straps of the vest they¡¯d forced him to wear, but then they¡¯d almost certainly charge him to replace it. So this fight had devolved into hit and run tactics on both sides¡ªwhoever could find the other person and get away before they faced retaliation.
Kalter was smaller and could more easily maneuver around the course, but Lieu was quicker on the draw, so he just had to keep his eyes open, and make sure his friend didn¡¯t get the drop on him. Keeping his ears open, he heard some scrambling behind him, so he whirled around, while grabbing the nearest kid who was attempting to charge in his direction by the scruff.
Lieu held up the child as a shield, the poor kid taking several laser blasts from Kalter¡¯s gun. The athlete was so thrown off by Lieu¡¯s brashness that he was hit by a return shot before he could scramble away. Lieu set the kid down and began pursuit, hoping to catch up with Kalter again before he could return to his base, planning to blast him again as soon as he was vulnerable. He wasn¡¯t below camping the boy¡¯s spawn point if it meant victory.
Eventually, the lights came back on, signaling the end of the match. They boys met up in the lobby to see their scores since Lieu had lost count at some point during the fight. However, they found their names nowhere on the leaderboard, only the teams of children with pathetic tallies.
¡°Yeah, so you guys were doing all kinds of rule-breaking zjik, so we disqualified you,¡± the low-level employee, who clearly didn¡¯t care about this job whatsoever, informed them when they went to the counter to complain. She didn¡¯t even flinch in the face of Fiends, showing really just how defeated and dead inside she was. The spineless manager who let them play in the first place was nowhere to be found, cowardly hiding behind their more competent employee.
The two men had already vented enough anger through the game, so they dropped the issue and headed outside. There, they were met by a battalion of moms with their sniveling children behind them who were pointing out the two men who had ruined the game. Mom-squad was ready to give the Fiends an earful, until they saw that they were actually Fiends, and quickly pretended like they were looking for someone else before ushering their children to the cars with expedience.
¡°I¡¯ll admit, that was pretty fun,¡± Kalter couldn¡¯t deny. ¡°I do feel better, but next time, let¡¯s reserve the place without the whimpering children.¡±
¡°Agreed. Now- hold on one second,¡± Lieu picked up his phone since he was getting a call.
¡°So what¡¯s the next plan on this Mancation of¡ª¡± Kalter¡¯s words stopped when he noticed that Lieu had walked away, deeply engaged in whatever this phone call was.
The ex-soldier came back with a maniacal grin on his face, scrolling through his phone until he pulled up an article to show Kalter. ¡°One of the Vice-Representatives of Horage just got ousted. Apparently, the other Vice-Reps were the ones who reported her, and the main Rep condemned her actions. Connections to monster breeding, human trafficking, and arming terrorist groups. Wild zjik going on at the Central Peace.¡±
¡°And why do we care about some political drama?¡± Kalter questioned the importance.
¡°Because that was a call from a friend of mine back before I joined Above,¡± Lieu elaborated. ¡°He works for the agency that assigns Criminal Score, and used to call me with big tip offs. As of three minutes ago, this former politician has a DoA warrant.¡±
¡°Again, why should we care?¡± Now Kalter was starting to get annoyed since his friend wasn¡¯t getting to the point. ¡°Are you saying we should degrade ourselves to basic bounty hunters now?¡±
¡°I¡¯m saying that this is a chance to get that publicity you were talking about!¡± Lieu clenched his fist with excitement. ¡°This info hasn¡¯t hit the bounty hunter network yet, so not even the For Hires would know about it. And it¡¯s only a matter of time before the CP sends their squad after her too. This is our chance to nab the Silver Swan before anyone else. So let¡¯s kill this mawhged up politician, earn an assload from the bounty, and make front page of tomorrow¡¯s headlines!¡±
¡°We don¡¯t even¡ª¡± Kalter still tried to refuse but couldn¡¯t finish voicing his concerns.
¡°Last known location: seen entering her beachside mansion in the south-west corner of Horage. Her private army has been making fortifications.¡±
¡°That¡¯s¡ not far from here at all,¡± Kalter¡¯s eyes went wide, now finally understanding how possible this really was. ¡°Fine, for once let¡¯s come in first.¡± The men grabbed each other¡¯s hands and shook on their commitment. They then bounded to the top of the laser tag arcade where they¡¯d parked Kalters blimp and took off.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
The news broke about the politician¡¯s misdeeds and her warrant while the two Fiends were in flight. But that only made it easier for the pair to find her location, since some bold local news station had gone to the mansion and started broadcasting live. This made it trivial for Kalter to aim the blimp directly towards it, and they raced towards their prey.
Through the livestream, they could see that the police had already surrounded the perimeter, so they couldn¡¯t dally. But Lieu read a little deeper into the woman¡¯s crimes to kill the time and temper his excitement. That didn¡¯t work quite as he planned, though, since he only got more assured about what they were doing as he read into her actions. Also, a few more of her crimes came to light by the minute, increasing her criminal score, and making her bounty only that much juicier.
As they got closer to the mansion, they saw a military caravan on the road beneath them. Things were moving quite fast, so they just had to be even faster. But as soon as the mansion was actually in sight, two helicopters swarmed around the blimp, touting that it was a restricted airspace, and demanded that they either land or turn around.
¡°Screw these zjikholes, max speed, Kalter!¡± Lieu pointed forward in earnest, straight at the mansion.
¡°No, we need to be slowing down if we¡¯re going to land!¡± the pilot insisted, actually understanding how momentum worked.
¡°Nah, we¡¯re getting the jump on all these mawhgers!¡± Lieu got that devilish look in his eye again. ¡°Don¡¯t slow down. We¡¯re forcing our way in!¡±
This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there.
Kalter could only sigh, but knew he wouldn¡¯t win with any kind of logic when the veteran got like this. Crazy and reckless was Lieu¡¯s wheelhouse and where he did his best work. Though with his Curse, he could afford to act with abandon. So Kalter did as was asked, and funneled as much power as he could through the blimp, and they jerked forward with blazing speed.
The two flew right over the police blockade, right past the make-shift fortifications the resisting force had built, and crashed the blimp right through the third story window of the mansion¡ªonly having their momentum finally stopped by wrecking a priceless piano. Fortunately, the blimp¡¯s cockpit was fitted with well-restrained seats, so the boys were fine, though a bit shook up, as they wrestled with the straps to set themselves free.
Lieu stumbled out of the blimp first and was shot on sight by the bewildered and quick-triggered guards. ¡°Hahaha! These idiots!¡± Lieu laughed madly and then shouted, ¡°Fog of War!¡± It didn¡¯t take him long to clear the room, clicking his lips in annoyance when all threats were gone and his Curse deactivated.
¡°Alright, Kalter, you cover the rear and watch the windows,¡± Lieu ordered once his wounds had been fully healed by his fog. ¡°Snipe anyone before they get too close, but only hit the legs if they¡¯re law enforcement. They¡¯ll be forced to act since we¡¯ve made our move. So we need to find this mawhger before they can get inside!¡±
Room by room, they cleared the mansion as they made their way down. Kalter hadn¡¯t been able to adjust the blimp enough to get it to crash into the first floor, since it was doubtful from the beginning that the villain would be up high. They were almost certainly in some underground bunker. The two Fiends just had to hope that she didn¡¯t have some escape tunnel, but if she did, they could catch up fast.
Lieu didn¡¯t struggle at all, easily able to dispatch any resistance once he¡¯d been fired upon. Only on one occasion did the guards not immediately shoot at him. Instead, they hid behind flipped over tables and just pointed their guns. This annoyed the Guerilla, so he grabbed the nearest bust and hurled it at them, finally prompting them to fire.
On Kalter¡¯s end, they never were ambushed from behind, so he could solely focus on what was going on outside. It was a full skirmish between the military and this woman¡¯s private army. A few of her soldiers did try to retreat back into the house, and a few of the military tried to sneak around, but Kalter made sure they didn¡¯t get the chance.
He had a few darts with him at all times, but they were really nice, and in this situation, he wasn¡¯t confident that he¡¯d always be able to get them to return or retrieve them later. So instead, he threw whatever small bits he could find, usually bullet projectiles leftover from Lieu¡¯s skirmishes. But he did joust a few pool cues he came across in one of the rooms, surely confusing everyone who witnessed them.
The original idea was to kill all of the politician''s guards. But he decided that would only give the military an advantage and allow them to breach the interior even quicker. So he acted as an aggressor against both sides, physically disabling them from progressing further. There were a lot of busted kneecaps, shattered ankles, and impaled legs to prevent them from walking. For every guard he hit, he tried to hit a soldier too, so the odds would stay even¡ªoften getting a 2-for-1 shot.
It only took the Fiends a few minutes to make their way down to the ground floor. Once he¡¯d cleared out the parlor, Lieu took a moment to lay out a few traps for anyone stupid enough to come through the front door and then did the same for the back.
¡°This office looks mighty suspicious, wouldn¡¯t you say, Kalter?¡± the Guerilla grinned at his friend as they took a look around. It was rather small for an office meant for a politician of this stature. The walls were surrounded with untouched and dusty books on all sides. Lieu tried picking at one, but it didn¡¯t budge¡ªall clearly fake.
The room¡¯s rug had also been rolled up and leaned against the wall. At the very center of the office was a desk¡ªa boring plain-old desk with nothing at all on it. Lieu tried picking up the desk but found it wouldn¡¯t budge. There was almost certainly some cliche trick among the bookshelves to get it to move, but they didn¡¯t have time for such annoyances.
With one solid kick from above, the ex-soldier smashed the desk in half, crashing through the boards below too, and revealing the hidden stairs. Not missing a beat, both boys rushed down through it as the fighting around them only got louder and closer. They were running out of time.
¡°That¡¯s a big sturdy door,¡± Kalter rapped his hand against the metal of the large double doors blocking their path. ¡°Got something that can blast through this?¡±
¡°Tch, not anything that wouldn¡¯t also collapse this tunnel or kill us too!¡± he had to refuse. ¡°But maybe if I just¡¡± he grabbed the two handles and pulled with all his might. ¡°Damn, no good!¡± he let go after seriously straining his muscles. ¡°Not even a Fiend¡¯s strength will be enough.¡±
¡°Let me handle it,¡± Kalter brushed past him and grabbed both handles. He began pulling with every ounce of strength. ¡°I will never come second to anyone ever again! Not even you, Lieu!¡±
For Kalter¡¯s Curse to take effect, he only had to fulfill one condition, which was to touch and throw an object. But the definition of throw wasn¡¯t so specific, and in reality, it just meant that he had to move the object at all. So Kalter went past straining his body, nearly ripping his muscles apart as he pulled at the door. But he didn¡¯t need to open them, and nearly let out a tear of self-satisfaction when the doors creaked, even moving just a fraction of an inch.
He let his Curse take hold and moved off to the side, prompting Lieu to do the same. It wouldn¡¯t be easy, but Kalter could unleash his full power now. He targeted the wall on the opposite of the room and aimed the doors at them with as much force as possible. They really didn¡¯t want to budge, but it was all about willpower now.
Kalter screamed at the top of his lungs, surely alerting anyone nearby to their location, but it had to be done so he could push himself past his limits. The boy doubled over on the ground in pain, clenching his entire body as he put more energy and effort into his Curse. Eventually, the bolts holding the door in place buckled, and the two giant slabs of metal flew across the room and slammed into the wall with a reverberating crash.
¡°Ahahah, wow, you did it!¡± Lieu laughed in disbelief. He ran over and helped his friend to his feet but then said, ¡°You just wait here a moment and catch your breath while I clean up this trash.¡±
There was more maniacal laughter and countless gunshots when Lieu entered the bunker, but they¡¯d stopped entirely by the time Kalter poked his head in. Everyone else was dead except for Lieu and the scummy politician. His Curse had faded since she never attacked him, but he kept his gun drawn at her.
There wasn¡¯t time for a standoff, however, or for the woman to beg for her life. The Fiends heard heavy footsteps coming down the stairs behind them, so they scrambled. Lieu grabbed the woman and hid behind her, pointing his gun at her head. And Kalter was able to hide his slimmer frame behind Lieu¡¯s bulging one to keep him from any harm.
Soldiers quickly surrounded them, clearly having won the fight as expected. ¡°Drop the weapon and surrender. We¡¯re taking you all into custody!¡± one of them shouted.
¡°Kalter, do it!¡± Lieu ordered his friend before addressing the soldiers. ¡°No, we¡¯re taking this bounty, and here¡¯s where to send the bill!¡± With his freehand, he flung a business card at someone in the room.
Fog then started pouring from his eyes. Kalter had used one of his darts to stab Lieu directly in a buttcheek¡ªwhere it would hurt the least but still count as an attack. ¡°And here¡¯s your proof!¡± Lieu blasted the woman in the head, killing her instantly, but grabbed her corpse before it could hit the ground.
The soldiers opened fire at that point, but it was too late. ¡°We¡¯re taking the body with us, so you can¡¯t steal the credit for yourselves,¡± the Guerilla informed them as his own body evaporated into fog.
Similarly to Phon¡¯s Curse, who could teleport anything she touched along with herself, Lieu could bring anything or anyone he was touching with him. So with the corpse in one arm, and Kalter in the other, they dissolved into a cloud and flew out of the room.
Control was one of the harder things for Lieu to learn while he was in this state, but he¡¯d eventually mastered it after getting one of his companions to stab him several times over. The foggy cloud drifted back upstairs to their blimp. Some soldiers were investigating the outside, trying to figure out how to open it, and didn¡¯t even see the fog slip in through the cracks.
Given the shape of the blimp, it could only really move forward, so Kalter had to make it crash through the other side of the mansion, further depreciating the property value even more. As the Fiends made their escape, a weird object flew past them, descending towards the ground. The boys eventually recognized it as the coffin of Izma Ronk, and once they landed, they watched Jaid Luciri pop out of one of the pods.
They really had made it out just in time. Kalter was still tired from the doors, and using his fog escape left Lieu weak as well. So taking on the CP Fiends at this time would surely result in their loss. To avoid any further chance of them being shot out of the sky, Kalter built up any remaining strength and blasted them out of the area as fast as he could.
Once they were firmly out of danger, Kalter flew them over the nearby ocean. After taking plenty of pictures as proof, they filmed themselves dumping the body into the water where no one would ever find it. No matter what, they made sure that they¡¯d be the ones given proper credit.
With that all out of the way, the two men could finally take a moment to sit and relax. It was silent and awkward for a bit, but as they stared at each other, smiles crept onto both of their faces, and eventually, they both burst out laughing at the insanity they¡¯d just gone through.
Crazy as it may be, it was the most fun, the most exhilarated Kalter had been in a long time. So he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Now what¡¯s next for this Mancation?¡±
V4: Chapter 7 - The Daily Lives of Antagonists | Krayat, Professional Thief (1)
The woman set down her cool, condensating glass with a clink of the ice after taking a deep sip of her stiff iced tea. When she¡¯d made her order, the staff had been a bit surprised that someone wanted alcohol so early in the morning. They were a cafe by day but bar by night, so they had it on hand and weren¡¯t going to refuse a paying customer.
Drinking before a job was something Krayat hadn¡¯t done in quite some time, especially not during the day, as she usually worked by night. But this caper was one of the most difficult she¡¯d been assigned in quite a while¡ªwell, at least since the last time it was requested of her.
This job was already breaking one of the cardinal rules of being a master thief. The first rule was to never steal from anyone who couldn¡¯t afford to lose what was being stolen. Her primary virtue was to improve her own life, not to ruin others, but that wouldn¡¯t be a problem in this case.
By performing this task, she¡¯d be breaking the second rule of thievery: to never rob the same place twice. It was foolish and egotistical. Only those with greed in their eyes or a personal vendetta would dream of such a thing. Neither could be called professionals. But in this matter, she didn¡¯t have a choice.
From the terrace of the bar, she stared anxiously at her mark for the day. It wasn¡¯t a person, or an item, but an entire location: the Fiends For Hire compound. The last time she was here, Krayat had made a clean getaway with a marvelous prize in hand¡ªone simple little vial. Her requestor had been so pleased that they hadn¡¯t called upon her services from quite some time, until now.
It had been so long, she¡¯d foolishly hoped that she¡¯d never hear from them again. This was only compounded by a recent death in the news: the death of the Horage Vice-Rep, brutally murdered by two members of the Fiend group Above. She¡¯d taken the day off when she¡¯d heard about it, not because of mourning or distraction, but because she couldn¡¯t hide her smile. And there was nothing worse for a thief than drawing attention.
Krayat had always assumed that this woman was the one behind the scenes, the one making the demands, the one blackmailing her into servitude. Even though the thief had never met the woman¡ªalways meeting with a proxy who seemed oblivious to their errand¡ªall signs had pointed to that Vice-Rep.
She had been so certain of this fact, that the thief had been planning her biggest score yet: stealing back what had been stolen from her¡ªrescuing her beloved. Krayat had almost finally narrowed down the location when she was approached by a new proxy. The man handed her a photo, showing that they¡¯d been transported to a new location, once more out of her grasp.
And that was just to get her attention, to prove that she hadn¡¯t been let off the leash just yet. The actual request had come a few days ago. There was no time-limit, but she knew it was never best to keep her ¡®master¡¯ waiting, lest she wanted to receive another, more unsavory photograph.
After taking another long draw of her drink, the thief pulled out a locket with two pictures inside. The one on the right was the one she cherished most in this world¡ªa reminder and motivator for why she was risking her life. And on the left was a reminder to never trust anyone ever again¡ªhaving broken rule three of being a master thief.
She had been foolish to take on an apprentice in the first place, but being a thief was a lonely life. So when someone had started following her around like a love-struck puppy, hanging on her every word, seeing her as the parental figure they never had, well, she¡¯d let herself have a weakness.
It had been great for a long time, fulfilling in ways she never knew. But the apprentice always wants to become the master eventually, having their own ambitions and foolish notions of how they can surpass the one who taught them. He was the one responsible for getting Krayat in this predicament¡ªthis unbreakable web of forced servitude and blackmail.
She had been caught quite off guard when she turned into a Fiend¡ªin the middle of a caper, her hand mere inches from swiping a priceless artifact. When her eyes suddenly flashed the color of sage, it had thrown her off, and almost triggered the alarm at the worst possible moment.
But after she¡¯d collected herself, she instantly realized what had happened, since she wasn¡¯t ignorant of the world and knew of Fiends. Krayat never would have guessed, though, that merely giving her avaricious apprentice a twisted lead would be enough for the world to blame her for his death.
That was all in the distant past now, and it had come with an important lesson. At least with his death, the last person who knew her real name had vanished from the face of Rathe. Now no one would ever be able to hold that over her again.
Krayat was in fact her real first name, but very few knew even that much these days. In the dregs of society, most knew her as Thief KR, and assumed the R was her initial for her last name, but they were far off the mark. She had thrown it away with her apprentice¡¯s death, erased it completely since it was only a liability.
But she was also known as Kur, since that was what all the proxies would call her to get her attention. A few people had overheard it as well, and the name spread, often assumed as well as her actual first name. It was a baseless pseudonym, but her stomach still clenched anytime she heard it.
She¡¯d had enough with dwelling on the past, though, so she stowed the locket and finished off her drink. But she still didn¡¯t move since she hadn¡¯t finished formulating her plan of attack. The last time she infiltrated the compound, it had been during the raid¡ªcountless chaos and bodies, easy enough for her to slip in and out without being noticed¡ªeven able to elude detection by the all-seeing Vixen, but that was solely thanks to her Curse.
And this time, she¡¯d have to rely on her Curse as well to get inside, but it wouldn¡¯t be so easy in this instance. Hell, she would have thought it impossible with their barrier back up, but her requestor had given her a tip on how she could use her power to slip right past it. She was praying that the bastard was actually good for something other than ruining her life and making demands.
This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there.
But there was nothing more that she could plan now from this distance. She¡¯d have to get much closer and wait for the perfect moment. The reason she was doing this in the day, was because based on all of her intel, it was believed that the compound was far less occupied during business hours, at least by Fiends. But that would also make it equivalently more difficult to get inside.
Krayat stood up from the table and headed down the stairs. She made sure to pay her bill of course, not wanting to draw any unnecessary attention before the thievery actually started. The job would be ruined not only if she was caught or identified, but if she lingered in the minds of those that had seen her.
A good thief could get away with their robbery, but a master would also steal the memory of them ever being there in the first place. In that way, Krayat envied her once former apprentice. He had been very plain looking, with no exuding charm or identifiable markings. One among millions with no reason to stand out.
Krayat wasn¡¯t so fortunate. The movies may make thievery seem sexy and stunning, but beauty was just another liability, one she had to work to hide. But after her years of experience, she found it best not to hide it entirely. Rather, she went for a more unapproachable vibe. As if anyone who saw her would be bothering her if they engaged her or even let their eyes linger for too long.
She¡¯d been a bit worried when she became a Fiend, no longer able to dye her hair when she wanted to hide her identity. Wigs also weren¡¯t her favorite, uncomfortable and itchy, but she found that the problem was just easily solved with hats. Krayat had gotten lucky with her wine-colored hair after becoming a Fiend.
While still unusual, it wasn¡¯t bright and vibrant like a lot of Fiends. She could leave a little bit dangling beneath the brim of her hat without drawing too much attention and giving her a much more natural look than if she tried to tuck away every strand. Her eyes were easy enough to cover up as well with sunglasses, which also added to her ¡®leave me alone¡¯ persona.
Her Curse Mark had also been easy enough to hide. Both of her palms were painted red¡ªquite the cruel irony and identifier for a thief. But with some delicate looking gloves that she¡¯d wear anyways to not leave fingerprints, none were the wiser. However, they did have to be modified once she¡¯d learned her Curse, a small opening cut out on the back of the hand that was stitched to look stylish and purposeful
Walking down the main street of Bisomote, she certainly stood out amongst the rabble, but not in a way that would really turn heads. Most would assume her to be a tourist with a destination in mind, or possibly a business-woman with dealings ahead of her at the Fiends For Hire compound. No reason to be suspicious of her presence or accost her for anything.
While taking the walk slow, Krayat did take a moment to admire the quaint place. Any other time, she¡¯d have no reason to visit. There was nothing worth stealing in Bisomote, or at least there wouldn¡¯t be without the Fiends. It was a quiet town with no real riches to find, or at least no one she¡¯d feel good about robbing, not in this stage of her life at least.
Now, with the front gates of the compound in sight, Krayat ducked down a back alley, having to make a bit of preparation. It was time to use her Curse, Contortionist. The name was a bit of a misnomer, since standard contortionism was a skillset she already had well before becoming a Fiend. Vents and ducts were another spy-related trope that were widely misrepresented in media. Very sparsely were they actually wide enough for a normal person to crawl through.
There were two parts to the power. The first was the ability to move the parts of her body around. For example, she could slide one of her eyes to anywhere else on her skin¡ªmost often the palm of her hand or the back of her neck. And it wasn¡¯t limited to any parts of her body. She could tear herself apart, and put herself back together any way she liked, turning her body into monstrosities as long as everything was connected.
The second part of her Curse focused more on the compression side of contortionism, condensing herself down to a smaller stature. In a way, it reminded herself of dolls she had as a child where one would hide inside the other. But in Krayat¡¯s case, she did it with her body parts, and unlike the dolls, each one didn¡¯t get bigger.
For this caper, she would need to get small, unbearably small. The smaller she got, the more energy and focus it took, and the more uncomfortable it was, so she didn¡¯t care for what she¡¯d have to do.
Krayat started with her feet. They sucked inside of her legs, shoes and all, vanishing like they were never there. Then her legs sucked into her knees, her thighs sucked into her hips, her waist went inside her chest, her arms sucked into her shoulders, her breasts went up into her neck, and finally, her skull itself vanished.
To the unobservant, it might look like she disappeared entirely. But they¡¯d just have to look lower, down onto the ground, where a fleshy looking rock rolled around. And then the rock blinked. Krayat had compressed her entire body into one of her eyes. Well, not entirely just her eye.
She¡¯d left her eyelid and a bit of extra skin at the back to keep the eye safe. It was a lesson she learned immediately after the first time she¡¯d attempted to compress to just an eye about how important that thin layer of skin really was. Not to mention the relief that came from being able to blink, or otherwise her very existence would just be a constant stream of information. It got maddening quickly without even a micro-reprieve.
Now Krayat was only on the ground because she had just transformed. Having to roll everywhere would be too painstaking and she wouldn¡¯t even consider it. Her Curse had one extra benefit. It let the compressed body part float around, though not quite fly. The speed wasn¡¯t great, and she couldn¡¯t go very high¡ªbarely above her actual height if she strained herself, so she always had to stay rooted near the ground or something beneath her nonexistent feet.
This was how she¡¯d infiltrated the compound the first time around and how she planned to do it again. The only problem was the barrier. Once she did a quick scan and found no one around, the eye floated back out onto the main sidewalk. But she didn¡¯t linger, making her way to a nearby window planter and nestling her eye in a flower with a good view of the barrier and the compound¡¯s main gate.
Krayat blinked three times in quick succession, activating the special contact lens she¡¯d been given. This let her see the otherwise invisible barrier that she¡¯d certainly be unable to pass on her own. It was hard to make out, but she could also work out a glimpse of the interior barriers that divided the estate into public and private sections¡ªsomething she¡¯d have to be cognizant of as well.
In reality, the woman could almost certainly enter the public section without anyone raising an eyebrow. She wasn¡¯t on any known lists or databases, and had a fake profile specifically made for scanners. But that would also leave a log of her entering, something she couldn¡¯t allow.
Thankfully, the thief didn¡¯t have to wait too long before the perfect opportunity came driving down the main road.
V4: Chapter 7 - The Daily Lives of Antagonists | Krayat, Professional Thief (2)
What luck. The exact person Krayat wanted to see had returned home in a timely manner. Seeing that familiar monster truck nearly brought a tear to the thief¡¯s eye¡ªwhich was currently her entire being. Itsy Humdiddy, the ideal candidate for her infiltration had arrived.
Along with the contact lens she¡¯d been given, and the idea of how to use her Curse, was a list of the members of the Fiends For Hire along with the sizes of their auras. It was something that had only been readable just recently, and not information that most people would find even remotely useful.
Unsurprisingly, the big woman had a big aura. It exuded a good foot or so in radius from her body in all directions¡ªwell encompassing and very inviting in this case. The only person with a bigger aura in the group was Drim Drazah, and that was not a risk Krayat was anywhere near ready to take.
Even more luck, and a gift from fate herself, Itsy was driving with the window down¡ªmusic blasting, humming along to the tune while rapping her dangling hand against the side of her door. And thankfully, the woman was abiding the city''s speed limits, so it was a pace that Krayat could keep up with.
She waited for her moment, built up a bit of energy, and then blasted forward at maximum speed. Like a bumbling bug, Krayat soared straight into the truck¡¯s open window and landed in the backseat. While the hard part was over, she still needed to get situated quickly before Itsy could pass through the gate.
The eyeball hurried when the truck came to a stop, meaning the driver was waiting for the gate to open. She zoomed up the back of the seat as quickly as possible, making sure to stay out of range of the rearview mirror. Once behind Itsy¡¯s head, the eyeball dove beneath the rust-red hair and into Itsy¡¯s collar.
Krayat hadn¡¯t planned to move any further, but she noticed the woman¡¯s neck start to scrunch and writhe¡ªclearly the eye¡¯s presence was irritating her skin. So before the hand could come scratching, which it did just a moment later, the thief dove down Itsy¡¯s back. This caused the woman to writhe even more, but quickly settled once Krayat found a good open spot in the baggy coveralls.
If she had to guess, the woman made some complaint about a bug or something along those lines, since she felt quick, subtle vibrations. But Krayat couldn¡¯t hear them, because she currently had no ears. In this state, her body took care of breathing on its own somehow if those parts were compressed, but with no ears or nose, she couldn¡¯t hear or smell. She also couldn¡¯t taste, but there was no conceivable way that would be helpful.
Now buried deep in the woman¡¯s clothing, it was almost pitch black with just a bare minimum amount of light piercing through. But Krayat definitely noticed the barrier as they passed¡ªher world filled with a sudden wall of pink light before it vanished. They were inside now, with no feasible means of escape without being noticed until she could hitch another ride.
The idea was that Itsy¡¯s aura would overshadow her own, and make Krayat essentially invisible to the scanners that the barriers used. She had no way of knowing if it had worked since it was a public section, but she¡¯d likely find out soon.
Itsy was almost certainly heading to her garage. And while the area just outside of the member cubes at the compound was public space, the garage itself was off limits and had its own barrier to stop those that weren¡¯t permitted.
This was where it would get extremely risky. If this method didn¡¯t work, and Krayat wasn¡¯t allowed through the barrier, it would stop her from entering while letting Itsy pass by. Unless the eye could get out of the way in time, she¡¯d likely be squashed and killed by the monster truck as it continued forward. The woman was on edge the entire time, ready to bolt if she felt any resistance push against her.
But it never came, and when Itsy started jostling out of the truck, Krayat would have let out the biggest sigh of relief if she currently had lungs. The best she could do was raise the edges of her eyelids in joy as if they were her lips making a smile. When the woman clearly started walking, the thief rolled up her back and out the collar, dodging another aggravated slap and hiding on one of the shelves before Itsy could find the ¡®bug¡¯.
They¡¯d definitely made it into the garage with Krayat currently hiding behind a big jug of oil. She expected to sit around and wait for a while, but the behemoth in front of her quickly raced off to the bathroom, and it looked like she¡¯d be a while.
Not wanting to waste this opportunity, the thief floated out of her hiding spot and began looking around. There wasn¡¯t much that immediately caught her eye until she spotted some blueprints laying on one of the workbenches. Obviously, it wasn¡¯t something she could grab and steal, effectively anyways, but there was another form of thievery.
The eyeball floated above the bench and blinked twice to take a picture with her contact lens. Krayat could also record soundless video if she wanted to, but with the limited storage of the lens, photos were much more economical unless she really wanted to capture a crucial moment.
As for the blueprint, it was for replacing the fuel systems on vehicles with a far more efficient design¡ªpretty useful stuff that she could sell to car manufacturers if her ¡®master¡¯ didn¡¯t want it. Well, the actual diagrams were well done, but the instructions were all written along the lines of ¡®insert the thingy into the majig.¡¯ Maybe someone else could decipher them.
There was still no sign of the big woman returning, which was both beneficial and kind of a nightmare. It meant that the thief could thoroughly explore the garage more, but also that she was stuck there until Itsy or someone else came by. The eyeball could get the door open by herself since it looked like a simple button press, but she¡¯d have to pass through the barrier again to leave.
Since she had time to kill, the eye landed on the blueprint and rolled on top of the edge, causing the page to flip so that she could take more pictures. At the moment, she didn¡¯t want to risk morphing her body in case someone came in abruptly. And of course that had to happen right as she was thinking about it.
Krayat had been keeping her eye on the door that Itsy had left through, but didn¡¯t expect someone to come in through the garage¡¯s shutters. She never would have noticed due to her inability to hear, but thankfully a bit of extra light flooded in with the rising door, so she had a moment to hide in a nearby cup.
It had been a split decision, one that the thief now regretted. She had thought the cup was for pens, but instead there was nothing but used brushes inside. It was hard to tell if they were for paint or something else sticky, but Krayat didn¡¯t dare descend any further into the cup, doing her best to make sure not a single drop got in her eye.
To her surprise, it was one of the few humans of the Fiends For Hire, a boy named Crucion. He wasn¡¯t even on her radar to look into or be wary of, but he was also surprisingly high on the aura list, so he was her ticket out of here.
The boy looked around for a moment, then was clearly sad when Itsy was nowhere to be found. He set down the lunch he¡¯d brought with him, did a quick sweep of the floor, and then prepared to leave already. While he was waiting for the door to open again, Krayat zoomed across the room and stuffed herself into one of his front jacket pockets.
Thankfully based on the design of the jacket, she could ride with part of her eye poking out without being in the boy¡¯s line of sight. She just needed to be cautious in case he decided to shove the hands into the pocket, though it was unlikely with the warmer weather. She was also sharing the room, though, with a small toolkit¡ªsomething more to be conscious of in case something suddenly needed fixing.
The thief really didn¡¯t know where she was being taken. Her ability to explore on her own was quite limited, required to stick to someone if she wanted to move from building to building. The worst case scenario would be getting stuck out in the open with nowhere to go, perpetually waiting for a passing body to come save her. So she¡¯d stick with the boy, wherever he may be headed as long as it wasn¡¯t out of the compound.
Really, this whole job was just too lax in a way since it didn¡¯t follow rule number 4 of being a thief: Keep your eye on the prize. Thieves should always have a concrete goal and know exactly what they were going to steal. Getting greedy or distracted along the way was a surefire to be caught.
Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.
But ultimately, this caper didn¡¯t have an end objective. She was tasked with stealing intel¡ªdemoted to a mere scout that were a common-a-dozen. Well, no one else but her could infiltrate the compound like this. But with nothing tangible as the goal, she honestly couldn¡¯t say for certain when she¡¯d be finished.
All she¡¯d been told was to bring back valuable information. Given that she didn¡¯t know who she was working for, how was she supposed to gauge what was useful? Even though her best guess wound up dead, she still had to assume the person she was working for had their hand in politics. That narrowed it down to anything that could possibly further a political career and anything that could hamper the Fiends For Hire if it got out¡ªso¡ basically everything.
When they reached their destination, the barracks for the members, Crucion opened the janitorial closet and got out several items to clean. Krayat took this as her chance to jump out since she¡¯d seen something interesting in the lobby. It was a list of all the apartments, along with lights indicating if someone was home our not¡ªvery useful, but not worth taking a picture of since she herself couldn¡¯t access it in this state.
The lights could also indicate if someone was home but didn¡¯t want to be disturbed, which currently only one Fiend, Rezin Anish, was indicating. From her intel, she knew he was just a big nerd. And while he might have some valuable collectors items, it was nothing worth her or her employer¡¯s time, so there was no reason to even bother with him.
But one name did urgently grab her attention; Roque Personson, who she knew as the richest man in the world. Or so the rumor went anyways. The information among the rich was always unverifiable. They had so many accounts and secret holdings that it was hard to get an actually accurate number and ranking. She wouldn¡¯t be surprised if the other wealthiest members of society put him on a pedestal to get attention off of themselves.
Regardless of the actual reality, surely someone with so much wealth had to have something worth stealing. She¡¯d found out just recently that he had the single most valuable painting in his possession. If she could steal that, it would be the absolute highlight of her career as a master thief. But she also had a rudimentary understanding of how his Curse worked, and doubted it was something he¡¯d leave lying around.
So Krayat made her way to his room after tempering her expectations. It was the last on the first floor. She darted from door frame to door frame, never knowing when someone might come barging out of their room. However, the same lights that were on the list at the lobby were also next to each door under their names, and most of them were out and about.
None of the doors immediately around Roque currently had occupants¡ªvery fortunate for her since she¡¯d have to get more bold. As expected, the gap between the door and the threshold wasn¡¯t enough for her to roll between, at least not without seriously squeezing and potentially damaging her eye.
The only other option in that regard was to compress herself down into her smallest finger and inch her way under like a caterpillar. However if she did that, she¡¯d have no senses to guide herself except for touch. It was something she¡¯d tried once before, and it was terrifying, so she opted to do literally anything else.
She¡¯d have to pick the lock to get inside, and fortunately she¡¯d brought a lockpick along with her, several in fact¡ªsomething she never went anywhere without. The only issue was that she¡¯d briefly have to unscrunch her hips to access them, so she¡¯d have to find a closet or something to make the change. While a pair of floating hips probably wasn¡¯t the weirdest thing these Fiends had seen, it certainly wasn¡¯t an everyday occurrence.
But first, Krayat wanted to jiggle the handle, since from just a quick touch, she¡¯d get a better idea of what kind of lock she was working with. In her time off, she¡¯d even started a video series of picking various locks, all while hiding her identity of course. It was something to pass the days between capers. She only did big jobs, so there was a lot of downtime.
Since it wouldn¡¯t draw enough attention to warrant hiding, Krayat lowered her eye back to the ground, not wanting to fall during the transformation process. She rolled the eye so that her vision was looking at the ceiling, and then suddenly she was raised up a few inches as her hand sprouted from the eye¡¯s backside.
This was why she had the slit in the backs of her gloves, so she could function as just a hand with her eye embedded into it. The hand floated up to the door handle and gave it a jiggle. Her one eye jumped open in surprise when the handle kept going and the door moved an inch. She quickly let go and dropped down, scrambling inside and pushing the door shut before anyone could notice.
Once in the room, she angled her hand so that her eye could get a good glance. The surprises hadn¡¯t stopped. Just what was this place? It wasn¡¯t a billionaire''s bachelor pad. No, it was very nostalgic to her, like stepping back in time to her very first apartment once she could finally get off the streets.
It was just basically a studio apartment, but that didn¡¯t explain why everything was so crude. The appliances in the kitchen were the zjikiest brands possible, and Krayat recognized the cheap instant coffee sitting in a bulk can on the counter. All of his furniture looked like it had been bought second hand, or assembled out of some kit with weak wood.
His bed didn¡¯t look comfortable at all, and his couch looked like one of those a college kid would buy that would fold out into a bed. She knew it quite well, since she¡¯d had one herself for many years. There was no way the Fiends For Hire were this cheap, so that meant Roque himself had designed his room this way.
Maybe it was some uber rich thing she didn¡¯t quite understand, even though she was rather well off herself¡ªnot letting themselves forget that they came from humble beginnings or some such nonsense. Or maybe Roque was just weird.
Krayat could understand living a minimalist lifestyle, since she herself wasn¡¯t a big spender except for the occasional splurge, but the fact that his walls were completely bare was just sad. She tapped around the apartment¡ªwalking on her fingers to give herself a break from floating¡ªlooking for anything of interest.
Ultimately, she came up short, only finding one thing of insane value. For whatever reason, he had replaced the knobs on the sink of his bathroom with ones made of pure crystal. That had certainly cemented to her that he was just a crazy person. She briefly contemplated stealing them, but she wasn¡¯t confident in her skills in removing them without damaging them, at least not without decent research into the knobs and the required techniques.
Not to mention the fact that the man would certainly notice, unless he decided it was one of the other members pulling a prank on him. So she put the knobs out of her mind for now, at least until she knew if she¡¯d be stuck in this building for a while.
Aha! Now here¡¯s something. After digging through his closet and grimacing at the spectrum of suits¡ªfrom grossly cheap to grossly overpriced¡ªshe found a safe buried at the bottom. After sprouting an ear at the base of her wrist to listen to the mechanics, her hand quickly got to work.
It was a quality safe too, so there had to be something juicy inside. The odds that it would be something her employer wanted were slim, but she had to get some reward of her own to make it all worth it. Her requestor didn¡¯t actually pay her for any of this. The ¡®payment¡¯ was not losing her loved-one forever. So she still had to put meat on the table¡ªexpensive, high-grade meat. At the very least, she wanted a good memento from this caper for all of her struggles.
Eventually, the safe clicked open, and her hopes skyrocketed immediately when she saw a ring. And then they were quickly dashed when she looked at that ring for even a second longer. It was a men¡¯s wedding ring, old and dusty. And on top of that, it was clearly rather cheap and not even worth taking to a pawn shop, let alone for Krayat to steal, so she let it be.
But there was something else in the safe, a stack of papers? Maybe deeds or sensitive documents. It was definitely worth investigating, but it would be hard to pull out and examine them as just a hand. So Krayat decompressed her entire body, happy to have the reason to stretch out the cramping.
Before she touched the papers, she inspected her gloves to be safe. They were specially made to not pick up anything like dust, and they wouldn¡¯t leave any residue either. But she always wanted to be certain they weren¡¯t damaged, especially since she¡¯d just been using the tips as shoes to run around on.
They were still in perfect condition, so she bent down and slid the stack out of the safe. Right away, the pages were smaller than she expected¡ªbeing just an eyeball on a hand definitely warped her perspective a bit. And she immediately realized that they weren¡¯t paper at all. They were pictures.
Pictures that someone wanted to hide¡ªcertain to be scandalous, right? Well, in a way, they were indeed. For a sleazy businessman who wanted to be known as such, these could certainly ruin his reputation. Each photo was dated, and in order, they told a story.
The first was a young Roque trying on a suit for the first time¡ªpoorly shaven in a dingy bathroom. He looked like a homeless man who¡¯d stolen it. Maybe he was. ¡®Got the job!¡¯ was written on the back. The next picture was his first paycheck, then his first promotion, then his corner office, then as the head of the company. From there it turned into a picture of an ATM reading his account balance of over a million.
Most of the pictures after that were handshakes with other businessmen. Then it turned into pictures with employees of the companies he took over who seemed genuinely happy with their new boss. And after that, it was nothing business related at all. It was all charity work: building homes and cutting ribbons, feeding the homeless and playing with kids at parks he¡¯d built, genuine humanitarian connection.
No pictures like this ever actually surfaced in the news, and Roque probably wanted it that way. The only value here was sentimental, and Krayat couldn¡¯t help but feel cheated. She did briefly lay out all the pictures of business transactions and take a photo herself, just in case there was something off the books that could be exploited.
And now not only was she leaving with nothing gained. She felt she¡¯d lost a part of herself to see someone with so much wealth, that she¡¯d normally love to steal from, be an actual good and genuine person. It felt so contrary to the world she knew.
So she stole his tv remote out of spite.
V4: Chapter 7 - The Daily Lives of Antagonists | Krayat, Professional Thief (3)
After leaving Roque¡¯s apartment, gutted with disappointment, Krayat did a quick scavenge through all the other currently vacant apartments in the barracks. Since unlike Roque, everyone else actually sensibly locked their doors. She¡¯d pulled out her lockpick before turning back into a hand, tucking it under her pinky during transport.
But alas, there was nothing of value worth stealing, at least nothing she could get away with. In Chorus¡¯ room, there had been a vintage dress from one of Krayat¡¯s favorite movies as a child, almost by default because it was one of the few she got to see. The woman stared at that dress for quite some time trying to figure out if she should or could take it, even going so far as to turn back to normal and compare it against her body.
It would¡¯ve been a tight fit, but she could¡¯ve pulled it off if she sucked in her gut. Krayat was limited to stealing items that she could either wear, stuff in her pockets, or carry with her hand. The last time she was here, she never got the opportunity to change into any other form besides her hand, so she¡¯d only been able to make it out with the vial that she carried the entire way.
To steal that dress, it would¡¯ve meant having to take off her current clothing and leave her pants behind, which would cause a whole new slew of problems. So ultimately, the dress was abandoned, but Krayat would be back for it¡ maybe¡ if she even made it out of this caper alive.
The whole ordeal was starting to feel hopeless, not a speck of useful intel so far and no riches gained. But she had to persist, since the result of her failure would be even more severe. The thief knew of one place that would certainly have something worthwhile; the secret lab which she had visited once already. But in the ensuing chaos of that day, she hadn¡¯t dared to stick around for too long, though she did get a few good pictures.
If everything else failed, she¡¯d somehow make her way back there and steal whatever goodies she may find. But getting there was certainly a problem. The woman had lucked out the first time, flying through the cracks in the mechanisms that lowered all their buildings into the ground while they were in motion. Infiltrating the lab had been easy during that time, since it had to be lowered for the workshop above.
But now, especially since she¡¯d have to pass the barrier, the odds of her being able to get into it anytime soon were minimal. She¡¯d have to find the right person going to the right place at the right time, and with a big enough aura. Most of the members were suited based on her list, but some like Rezin were not. Though, Krayat doubted he¡¯d leave his room any time soon anyways.
Really, this infiltration could last days, or even weeks, but she couldn¡¯t give up until it was done. Being stuck in a cramped form would surely suck. Maybe she could find an unoccupied room to spend the night in if it came down to it.
So far, besides Roque¡¯s TV remote, all she¡¯d stolen was a snack from one of the apartments just to keep her hidden stomach from rumbling. But the day was easy-going at least, and there¡¯d only been one incident where she came even close to being caught. The girl Niloy had quickly run in and out of her room to grab something, causing the thief to hide her hand into a pile of rather ugly stuffed animals for a few minutes.
Not expecting to find anything more of worth, Krayat shifted back into an eye and loitered in the lobby, waiting for her next opportunity to hitch a ride. No one came by for a while, and the first one that did was a bust. It was some Fiend she didn¡¯t have much intel on with too weak of an aura to use as a cover. He hadn¡¯t even been listed in her intel, showing how new he was.
Another use of her contact lens was as an aura scanner itself. She hadn¡¯t needed it so far since she had a good idea of the range of those she¡¯d seen, but she¡¯d been forced to switch over. Unfortunately, that meant temporarily disabling the barrier lens, so she¡¯d be left blind to its existence. But that had been more useful when she was worried about the process to begin with, and she¡¯d memorized the location of all the barriers they¡¯d passed through on the way over to the barracks. She shouldn¡¯t need it again unless she got stuck somewhere without a body.
Not too long after that first failure, another gentleman came down the stairs with a briefcase in hand, clearly headed somewhere. Ipucco; the thief finally recalled his name, and his aura would do. It was a bit smaller than she¡¯d care for, but there was a nice spot around the brim of his hat that was just within range.
The man had a briefcase with him, so he was clearly headed somewhere with purpose. If he hopped into a car, she¡¯d jump ship¡ªerr, hat. But there was still a good chance that he could be doing business in the compound. Her hope was that he¡¯d be heading to the Headquarters building to meet with a client, or something along those lines. Regardless, it was a building she wanted to visit,since it had one of the higher chances of intel. If she could post up behind the receptionist and just snap pictures all day, that alone should be worthwhile.
But to the thief¡¯s surprise, the man walked in the complete opposite direction when he left the barracks, up to the northern side of the compound. Krayat¡¯s up-to-date blueprints had shown the new school up there, but she hadn¡¯t even remotely been planning a visit.
At least it wasn¡¯t out of the compound, so Krayat didn¡¯t try to make a daring escape. The annoying mawhger she was using as a taxi just had to stop and chat with every person and child he came across. Luckily, he was rather tall, so she was well hidden on the brim of his tophat, but she still made sure to roll around to the opposite side of whoever he was having a conversation with.
Seeing that he was headed into the headmaster¡¯s office now made a lot more sense. Krayat made sure to jump ship before the man could grab his hat and put it on the rack, and went and hid on top of a display case in his office. She watched him sit down for only just a brief minute, just long enough to pull some files from his briefcase, write a few notes, and then head back out his office door.
From her high vantage, the thief could already see a few interesting items around the room. The man was clearly a history buff, and while Krayat herself had never been too interested, being a thief required at least surface level knowledge of the subject so she¡¯d know what was valuable.
And look at that, she found Cosdamn gleaming gem in this so-far barren landscape of mediocrity. After she slid down the display case and looked inside, she found something she immediately recognized¡ªsomething that still haunted her nightmares. It was an arrowhead.
Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road.
At first glance, it looked like countless other stone arrowheads that had certainly been crafted over the rise of human history. But this one had a specific icon in the middle of it that dated back to the very first human tribe, at least the first that had any historical evidence. It would be the dream of a history buff to own one, and this mawhger had two. Surely, he wouldn¡¯t mind sharing.
The reason she knew about them, and was so obsessed, was her own error in the past. During a museum heist¡ªnot the Cotagerie museum, which she was still envious about since the Drazahs had beaten her to the punch¡ªshe had passed by those arrowheads, thinking them mere cheap trinkets from the past.
Instead, she stole the most valuable painting from the museum, which ended up being worth nothing compared to the historical artifacts she¡¯d spurned. And after that, the museum had beefed up their security, making the relics that much harder to steal, not that she would, since it went against one of the thief¡¯s rules. But yet here she found some again, and she wouldn¡¯t let this opportunity pass by.
After picking the lock on the case, Krayat wrapped the arrowhead in a cloth she always brought with her and stuffed it into her pocket. But before she slid the glass back into place, the thief went and grabbed one of the tissues off of the nearby desk. She then dabbed the tissue around the edge of the glass, creating small, fake fingerprints with the dusty residue.
It would be so much easier for the headmaster to believe that one of the kids had gotten curious or selfish and took an arrowhead themselves rather than it vanishing mysteriously with no evidence. Sometimes a misleading trail was better than no trail at all. This could possibly lead to one of the children taking the blame, but just from the impression she¡¯d gotten from Ipucco, she doubted he¡¯d punish anyone too severely without concrete evidence. But they were surely in for a lot of disappointed glares.
Speaking of the children, this office would be a good place to observe them and spot any with adequately sized auras. Krayat didn¡¯t really want to wander around in the school, doubting she¡¯d find anything else of use unless the Fiends For Hire were teaching them some sort of new science that the rest of the world didn¡¯t know about yet. Possible, but improbable. She¡¯d rather stay put in the secluded office, especially since children tended to be more observant than adults, at least at spotting when something was amiss.
Krayat posted up at the window which was cracked open since the headmaster didn¡¯t have to worry about the weather suddenly turning foul. She reverted back into an eyeball with just a single ear attached so she could be observant even if her mind wandered, which it quickly did. The fatigue of her Curse quickly caught up with her, and her eye was feeling strained from so much effort, even though at some point she¡¯d swapped to the one she hadn¡¯t been using all day.
The thief came close to nodding off, not quite, but her mind was blurring the reality between conscious and not. But she was suddenly jolted back to attention when the school bell rang. The yard within her view was quickly swarmed with children. Some ran to the playground, eager to burn off some energy after being cooped up inside. A few had some words and then headed back into the school, and a handful of others looked like they were walking towards the town.
But one in particular drew Krayat¡¯s attention right away because her aura was so big and blindingly bright. Hell, she hadn¡¯t even been able to make out the girl¡¯s figure itself until she turned off the sensor. That was when she recognized Mazie Pozin from her intel¡ªone of the few children she looked into because the circumstances of her joining were so interesting.
While the thief doubted that the girl would lead her to riches, she was like a walking free-ride. Krayat didn¡¯t even need to touch her to take advantage, just to stay within a few feet. Her aura was just that big. This girl could get her anywhere if steered in the right direction, hopefully to at least the Headquarters building. If nothing else, Krayat could probably just draw an arrow in the dirt and a child¡¯s curiosity would take over.
It was a decent plan so far, but the thief still had to get close without being seen. Without a second thought, the eye jumped out of the window down to the bushes below. Her hovering ability kicked in before she got scratched up, but it still caused her a great deal of strain to catch herself like that.
Fortunately for her, the children were quite wrapped up in their game, running and screaming. The thief got an earful as she weaved through the somewhat tall grass and one boy tackled another to the ground. Screeching ensued, playful but still painful to hear. While Krayat didn¡¯t want to lose her hearing entirely, she did fold one half of her ear over the other to muffle the sound.
The thief got a lot more cautious when she approached the boundary of the playground, trying to decipher how she could attach herself to Mazie without anyone noticing, especially her leering mother in child form who watched the girl like a bird of prey. But then Krayat noticed the pile of backpacks that the children had chucked when they got outside. Such a simple solution, as long as the thief could identify which was hers.
¡®Mazie¡¯ was written in fancy font and glitter gel on one of the backs of the backpacks, surrounded by dozens of sparkly stickers. Well that was easy. Krayat wiggled one of her fingers into existence, all she¡¯d need to undo the zipper just a smidge and sneak inside. She left the small gap open, so she could watch the children play while waiting for her opportunity.
Despite their seemingly endless energy, the crowd of children dispersed quickly, most heading back to the school. It was a little disorienting feeling the jostling around her as the other kids picked up their bags that had been piled next to Mazies. The bigger hoist when the girl picked up her own backpack almost brought the eyeball to the edge of vomiting¡ªhowever that would work.
¡°Bray, Bray, let¡¯s go see Aunty Rishaki!¡± Mazie eagerly cheered to her mother-friend.
Rishaki, eh? Krayat couldn¡¯t help but get rather excited. The first Merchant Queen of Zjiksa, despite no longer living there, and collector of all things rare and valuable; that Rishaki. If this girl could lead her to that treasure trove, she¡¯d be indebted forever.
Krayat couldn¡¯t help but daydream about swimming in all those riches on the ride over. She started making plans of how many rings and necklaces she could fit on her body before it got too insane. The thief was so lost in wonderment that she didn¡¯t hear the conversation around her that led to the bag she was in being dropped.
Are we there already? The woman poked her gaze through the gap of the zipper. But they weren¡¯t in Rishaki¡¯s shop. In fact, at her angle, all she could see was open grass along with Mazie, Bray, and Tize Scound walking away together somewhere. She heard something about a mission¡ªall telling to know they probably wouldn¡¯t be back for a while.
Damn it, the thief had gotten careless. She wormed her way back out of the back to see just how screwed she was, most likely stuck somewhere between barriers. But when she whirled her eye, she couldn¡¯t believe anything else but that fate was looking out for her. Krayat had been brought right where she needed to go most. Somewhere she¡¯d been struggling with figuring out how to get to: the generals'' mansion.
V4: Chapter 7 - The Daily Lives of Antagonists | Krayat, Professional Thief (4)
Mazie¡¯s backpack had been set down right at the foot of the steps of the general¡¯s mansion, likely so it would be easy to find again later. Bray¡¯s had been set down as well next to it, a bit more orderly than how Mazie¡¯s had been strewn. But that was all now irrelevant since Krayat¡¯s journey was over. If she didn¡¯t find what she was looking for in there, she still had the secret lab to fall back on, but her hopes were high.
The thief would still need an escape route, but that should be infinitely easier. When she got to the door, though, the woman realized there was still one more hurdle in her way. A glimmering light moving down the door¡¯s handle told her there was a biometric scanner on the handle. Not just a standard thumbprint reader either that she¡¯d be able to fake. But systems like this always had some kind of security vulnerability, so she didn¡¯t need to start panicking quite yet.
And then Krayat started to panic with every fiber of her being. Her world suddenly went spinning until she was faced with a gigantic mouth. The only thing now in her vision was two rows of teeth and a dark gaping void as she was being pulled into the maw. Krayat couldn¡¯t move her eye at all, being held on both sides, unable to escape the monster¡¯s grasp.
Just when she was about to lose hope, the mouth shut closed, and now a large nose was in front of her, giving her a few good sniffs. The nose recoiled in disgust, and the thief could finally get a better view of the hungry predator attempting to eat her. It was the Fiends For Hire¡¯s pet, Pox, but now he seemed to have absolutely no interest in eating her.
The animal flung the eye away like discarding a piece of trash and then turned its attention towards the mansion. But the thief couldn¡¯t let this opportunity slip by, even if she¡¯d just been staring down death. The eyeball dashed forward at the creature before it could waddle away.
Two fingers spawned out of the eye and pinched together, gingerly nabbing a tuft of hair on the back of the koala-fox¡¯s head¡ªher touch so light, he wouldn¡¯t even notice she was there. Krayat had no way of knowing just how ironic of a situation this was for the little monster, not that he understood the implication himself.
Pox went about his business, blissfully unaware of the parasite now latched onto him. The fuzzy creature strolled up to the front door and the pet door at the bottom opened at his presence. And just like that, the thief had infiltrated one of the most impenetrable locations of this compound. She let go of her mount rather quickly and watched him wander off to the kitchen.
Now it was time to explore, meticulously and carefully. There wasn¡¯t much on the first floor, though that was to be expected. She did find some interesting information about their emergency plans in the general¡¯s tactical room. It was mostly just drills and procedures, but it could be invaluable to know if someone were so bold as to try attacking their compound again.
There was really only one other room of interest: the door under the stairs. But for whatever reason that Krayat couldn¡¯t quite put her finger on, something dismayed her from going inside or even getting too close. Her instincts hadn¡¯t led her astray so far, so she wasn¡¯t going to start doubting them now.
She chose to skip the second floor temporarily and opted for the third since she knew for a fact that Tize wasn¡¯t home at the moment. His room was pretty boring and bland¡ªrather typical of an ex-military type, or at least the few she¡¯d briefly dated. Longstanding relationships had never been her forte.
But there was one interesting thing in the man¡¯s room. He had his own personal dossiers on each member, including his own thoughts on them and facts that weren¡¯t widely known. Now that was some actually good intel. The mansion was already paying off. That should at least be enough to prolong her beloved¡¯s life, for a little while longer at least.
Still wanting to curry more favor, though, Krayat moved on to Feyjrusa¡¯s room. Could it really be called a bedroom when it was basically just a wall of monitors with a pillow in the middle of the floor? There wasn¡¯t much to see there, but the thief did take a picture of what was currently displayed on each screen.
In Kada¡¯s room¡ªwhich Krayat didn¡¯t originally think she¡¯d infiltrate because she was confused by the waterfall¡ªthe thief found a set of full blueprints for the resort that the woman had been building. That could be of some use since they weren¡¯t on public record¡ªthat land now technically in international waters after being sold by the country who had previously owned it. If her ¡®master¡¯ didn¡¯t want the intel, Krayat could surely use it to steal something later.
Moving on to Xard¡¯s room, the woman took pictures of his current investigation board¡ªbasically a spider web of threads. She also dug through the files he had on criminals and recorded them all.
After visiting those two, she stopped by the large bath. Damned if she wasn¡¯t tempted to go for a long hot soak to let out the tension of using her Curse this much. But she¡¯d learned from experience that pools like these often had sensors detecting when someone was using them, in case an idiot fell in or if someone was in there for too long and possibly drowning.
Back on the hunt, the thief checked out Drim¡¯s room, which was ultimately disappointing. There were a few rare books she¡¯d be happy to take and pawn, but history had taught her that people with rather specific hobbies and collections tended to notice when something was missing almost immediately. And she assumed she couldn¡¯t pawn it off on one of the other members like she had with the arrowhead¡ªdoubting there were any other big readers in the house.
More of the thief¡¯s instincts flared when she looked at a particular spot on one of the walls. It was suspiciously blank at a very intentional height, almost like there should be a TV or painting there. However, nothing she could find would trigger whatever secrets it held. Disappointing for sure, but she¡¯d rather not linger too long to mess with it.
And lastly, onto Phon¡¯s room¡ªthe one she¡¯d been dreading the most. Even though she¡¯d never met the girl, Krayat considered her somewhat of a rival. The master of avoiding detection versus the one who could see all. And rumor had it that the girl could also know all if she knew about someone¡¯s existence.
Needless to say, the thief certainly didn¡¯t want to get caught by her in particular. After she unlocked Phon¡¯s door, Krayat made sure to reduce herself back to just an eyeball for now. She¡¯d done some scans of herself, and the smaller her body, the smaller her aura was proportionally. Hopefully if Phon did see her shining dot, she¡¯d think it to be a bug or a bird and nothing more.
Surprisingly, out of all the other Fiends, Phon¡¯s room was the most boring and useless¡ªunless her requestor wanted a few thousand pictures of Drim Drazah or an absolute zjikton of yo-yos. Krayat tried to peruse them anyways, her eye weaving in and out of the countless boxes, trying to find any that might be a rare collectors item. Her knowledge of the toy market was nonexistent, but limited-run collectibles tended to be labeled as such.
The thief paused for a moment at a yo-yo that had an eyeball on the front. It looked kind of creepy since it wasn¡¯t connected to a head, but she had to assume that was how she looked at all times when floating around. It was really for the best that no one saw her in this state¡ªhard to be forgotten if she was haunting someone¡¯s nightmares.
Krayat then took a moment to stop and consider what she should do next. Maybe she¡¯d go rifle through the girl¡¯s recipes for anything unique, but she was really just grasping at straws at this point. It was certainly time to move on, but to where. Should she try to break into the secret lab again or make her way to Rishaki¡¯s shop?
Or should she just leave? She¡¯d certainly gotten enough intel to fulfill her request, but there was always more to find¡ªto really let her greed run rampant. This was why she hated this caper in particular. Any other job, and she would have had a clear cut goal well in advance. This was also the longest job she¡¯d ever been on, usually in and out in just a few minutes, but it had been damn near a full day now. Indecision was really starting to plague her mind.
But all of her options were suddenly reduced to one: survive. When the thief turned around to face the rest of the room, she found Phon Drazah standing there in front of her dresser. Just how long had she been there?! The eyeball started to quiver, leaking a small tear out of fear. She prayed that she was lined up with the yo-yo behind her, providing some camouflage¡ªnot that it would be particularly useful if Phon looked her way with her other vision.
But the Fiend in question didn¡¯t seem particularly bothered by the thief¡¯s existence at the moment. No, she was actually getting changed. If Krayat were a worse person, she¡¯d be snapping countless pictures right now. They would certainly sell for a small fortune, so she almost chastised herself for wasting the opportunity.
Though even as an incorrigible thief, Krayat still had her pride. If she were to debase herself so low, she¡¯d be stealing something worse than anything material from the girl, and she just couldn¡¯t bring herself to do it¡ªboth as a master thief and a woman herself. Plus, her entire body¡ªwhat little of it there was¡ªwas just too shaky at the moment and the pictures would look horrible.
The eyeball let out a metaphorical sigh of relief when Phon finished up changing and quickly teleported out of the room. She wasn¡¯t going to waste a moment and sped directly for the door. The thief had no idea if Phon was gone for good, or if she¡¯d just moved to a different part of the compound, but the woman wasn¡¯t going to take the risk. Mawhg any more riches, Krayat was going to get the hell out of there as quickly as possible.
If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.
Just as the eye was zooming over the counter, she suddenly plinked off something and rebounded backwards. There was a moment of writhing around in pain, since the thief had hit whatever it was eye-first without any sort of protection. After a few blinks to push away the pain, she finally got a grasp of what had happened.
Krayat had hit some glass, not a glass wall, but an actual glass. She spun around, finding herself surrounded, trapped under a cup like an insect about to be thrown outside. The woman looked up and found Phon leering down at her, a twisted grin on her face. Her mouth suddenly moved, but Krayat couldn¡¯t hear the words.
Phon seemed to have realized this and vanished again for a moment, returning a second later with a whiteboard and a market. ¡®Hello there¡¯, she scrawled across the board. Phon then erased it and replaced the writing. ¡®I guess you can¡¯t hear me.¡¯
For whatever reason, the words had looked much blurrier the second time, but the thief still acquiesced and attached an ear to the side of her eye. Phon then tried saying something again, but Krayat still couldn¡¯t really hear it. She didn¡¯t know if it was because of the distortion from the glass or if it was because she was getting lightheaded for some reason, even without the head. The thief suddenly started seeing spots and her world went black.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
An amount of time had passed when the eyeball woke back up. How much, she didn¡¯t know. But something was different. Instead of her glass cup prison, she was now in a mesh one, likely used to hold pens or possibly a teeny-tiny trash can. ¡°Hello there, Krayat,¡± the woman¡¯s captor wasn¡¯t going to give her a moment to rest, it seemed.
¡°I did a lot of digging on you when you were passed out,¡± Phon crouched down and met her at eye-level. ¡°For starters, your Curse. I guess that was my bad for not knowing you still needed oxygen in that form. Almost killed you by accident. Oopsie, sorry, not sorry.¡±
¡°There was also something interesting I found out about it. You¡¯re currently stuck in that form while you¡¯re under this cup. It seems you can only change your shape if you have the room to do so. Definitely a major caveat, though I doubt it¡¯s hindered you much in the past. You could probably bring out a few fingers to try and aide your escape, but don¡¯t think about being able to push it, since I put some of Drim¡¯s books on top to weigh it down.¡±
¡°And what good would escaping do you anyways at this point? Since I know your name now, there¡¯s nowhere on Rathe you could hide from me. Though, it is weird. I do only know part of your name. Somehow, you yourself have managed to forget what your last name used to be, and it seems no one else knows it either. Oh well, it won¡¯t protect you, so it¡¯s a pointless abnormality.¡±
¡°But let¡¯s move on, since you¡¯ve been a very naughty girl, Krayat. I know that you¡¯re here to rob us, and I know that you¡¯ve been here to rob us before,¡± Phon pulled out a vial from her pocket. ¡°I grabbed this as well while you were unconscious. You probably don¡¯t even know what it is you stole, but I¡¯m sure you recognize this, yes?¡±
The eye didn¡¯t confirm either way, too broken from processing what was happening to give any actual responses.
¡°You know, I¡¯m sure one of its creators would like you meet you,¡± the girl¡¯s smile turned even more fiendish. ¡°She was looking around for that missing vial for quite some time, practically tore their lab apart trying to find it. Not to mention the turmoil from the accusations that were thrown of who could have taken it. I never would have imagined the thief would come back here of her own volition.¡±
Ahvra suddenly popped into the room next to Phon. The then-child immediately turned into an adult, flailing her arms wildly in panic. ¡°Ah, Annoying Convenience! I was in the middle of splitting atoms! Do you have any idea what¡ª Well, we¡¯re all still alive, so I guess it¡¯s fine. Why have you brought me to your room?¡±
¡°I¡¯ve gotten you a present, Ahvra,¡± Phon pointed to the mesh cup. ¡°You should be thanking me.¡±
Ahvra crouched down next to it and looked. ¡°Oh, an eyeball sewn to an ear, how intriguing. Wait, is this a Fiend eye?! You know just what to get me! Did you rip it out of someone¡¯s head or have you been grave robbing? Wait, it moved! This is alive?! A person?!¡± The girl shifted between an adult and a child several times before whirling her head back to Phon for answers.
¡°This is your thief, Ahvra,¡± Phon explained. ¡°The one who stole the vial of Gizmicros during the raid. She¡¯s a Fiend who can compress and morph her body. It makes all the sense in the world now how she was able to steal from us before, but I guess she got too greedy.¡±
¡°Oh, so can I dissect¡ªI mean torture her for information?!¡± the Witch corrected herself, as if that option was any better.
¡°Well¡¡± Phon grinned again since things seemed to be going how she wanted. ¡°With a unique body like hers, how long do you think she¡¯d be useful for your experiments? Something like a living cadaver there to be your meat slab for however you see fit?¡±
¡°Uhh, let¡¯s see. One, two¡¡± Ahvra began counting on her fingers. ¡°Seven. At least seven hundred years if I keep de-aging her so that she lives forever alongside me. So can I take her now?¡±
¡°Go ahead and calm down a little bit,¡± Phon patted Ahvra on the head like she was an impatient child. ¡°This woman has only been caught in the act, so let¡¯s not dive right ahead to her sentencing. We should give her a chance to repent for her crimes. And I can think of something more useful to our overall goals than her being your little dissection buddy for life.¡±
¡°You¡¯d like that, wouldn¡¯t you, Krayat?¡± She returned her attention back to the eye. ¡°All you¡¯d have to do is get injected with this vial and follow some simple instructions. Do that, and we¡¯ll let you walk out of here today, free as a bird. Well, as free as you can be since you¡¯re trapped in someone else¡¯s cage. So what do you say?¡±
The eyeball nodded vigorously. Anything to escape the other future that had been laid out before her.
¡°Excellent!¡± Phon cheered ever so slightly with her hands. ¡°And it wouldn¡¯t matter if you agreed anyways, because this vial is empty! I already injected you while you were out cold.¡± She threw the empty glass vial behind her and it shattered against a wall. ¡°Mallea will clean that up later.¡±
¡°Now back to your new endeavor. You may consider yourself a big shot, a master thief well above your peers. But to us, you¡¯re basically a nobody. We have no use for your talents, at present anyways, and from what I dug through in your profile, you have basically no information to offer us either.¡±
¡°What we want is the person behind it all, the person controlling you. I¡¯m sure you¡¯d want that as well, would you not? So you can already see the additional benefits for cooperating. You may not be able to find them on your own, but I have an idea for how to help corner them. Ahvra, didn¡¯t Nathym have a failed experiment recently?¡±
¡°Uhhh, those filtering straws, yes?¡± the little scientist took a moment to remember. ¡°If I recall, they were too good at filtering, and removed anything beneficial from the water, essentially leaving it as a poison for humans. Nothing that would have immediate effects, but could hurt their internal organs over a century or so.¡±
¡°Good enough for this gambit,¡± Phon shrugged at the possible harm. ¡°I¡¯ll teleport you to Nathym. Explain things and have him modify it with a tracker. I¡¯ll pull you back in a few minutes. Oh, and take this contact with you and have him extract what he can. Remove anything too confidential, but leave what wouldn¡¯t be harmful to us in the long run.¡±
Krayat panicked again, not even realizing that her contact lens had been removed, but that should be the least of her worries at this point. ¡°With Ahvra gone, I¡¯m going to let you out of this cup and ask you to turn back to normal. Don¡¯t do anything stupid, because I¡¯ll just bring you right back, and I won¡¯t be as nice the second time.¡±
The thief did as she was asked, and Phon gave her a thorough pat down. She confiscated the historical arrowhead and a few other knick knacks that Krayat had stolen. However, she let her keep Roque¡¯s remote because she thought it would be funny. Not long after that, Ahvra was teleported back into the room.
¡°I also had Nathym modify the contact so that we could see through the lens,¡± Ahvra explained before she handed it back over.
¡°Good, that makes things convenient,¡± Phon was happy that she got to be lazier. ¡°I was planning on tailing you to see who you meet with, but now I can just watch through this and find them later. A job for another day. So here¡¯s the straw. Hand it over to your handler along with any intel that we left you. If we see it pop up on the market any time soon, that will give us a trail to follow.¡±
¡°Oh, and don¡¯t think about betraying us,¡± the girl had to make sure to hammer home. ¡°Or I¡¯ll find your ¡®special someone¡¯ myself and see to their death with my own hands. Who knows, maybe if you do a good enough job, I¡¯ll save them myself someday if you come beg me. Now off you go, shoo shoo.¡± Phon waved her fingers to the door.
¡°Uhh, wait, uhh,¡± Krayat was having a hard time finding the words since she was so gutturally shocked that she was just being let go so easily. ¡°The compound is probably being watched. They¡¯ll get suspicious if I leave on my own, or if I was escorted by either of you. I need to latch onto a lower ranking member to walk or drive me out of the front gate.¡±
¡°Alright, fine,¡± Phon didn¡¯t care about such a minor detail. ¡°We¡¯ll arrange a ride¡ª¡±
¡°Wait just a second!¡± Ahvra interjected. ¡°We can¡¯t just let her go. Bad person must be punished for crimes, and I was promised a dissection! I won¡¯t keep her long. Can get the basics of what I need after one¡ two¡¡± she started counting again. ¡°Five, no wait, I can do it in three dissections. Won¡¯t take but a few hours.¡±
¡°Eh, you won me over,¡± Phon shrugged. ¡°Three dissections. Have fun, Krayat.¡±
Before the woman could protest, she was teleported away.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
Back in Bisomote, Krayat¡¯s eye drifted slowly to a back alley before she turned back into her full-bodied form. Her head was still swimming from the anesthetics, all those dissections just one big blur. It was late at night now, and she¡¯d been given a ride by Rezin.
The boy hadn¡¯t been told what was happening. Just that for an important mission, he had to go buy any video game he wanted from the store before it closed. The timid lad didn¡¯t ask any questions after that, blissfully unaware of the eyeball riding along in his back pocket.
All Krayat wanted to do now was crash. It was late at night, and she was exhausted, still repeating in her mind the follies and mistakes that had led to this outcome. But her night was just beginning. She still had to meet her requestor¡¯s proxy and hand things over, acting as if everything went perfect. But first, another drink.
V4: Chapter 7 - The Daily Lives of Antagonists | Detective Tusmon (1)
Detective Tusmon entered the car-washing line for at least the eighth time that week. If anyone was paying attention, they¡¯d assume he had extreme OCD and couldn¡¯t handle a single speck of dirt on his car. But the man couldn¡¯t care less, and it wasn¡¯t even his car. His actual vehicle, an old beat-up piece of zjik, was parked nearby at a commuter lot. He always made the swap either immediately before or after going through this car wash.
While the car he was currently driving was nicer in every way, it looked a bit too conspicuous and official for his tastes. It clearly belonged to someone of authority, and that was only a hindrance in the field. The only reason he bothered swapping at all was to make it easier on the other employees. Because when a car went into the car wash, the same car, or at least the same make and model, had to come out the other side.
Tusmon selected a very specific cleanliness package when he got up to the panel, one so pointless and egregiously expensive that no everyday citizen would dream of splurging for it. But that wasn¡¯t the only aspect that triggered the hidden mechanisms. He also had to enter his credit card number. Most others would just insert the card itself, but he rarely kept it on him, and had memorized the numbers as soon as he¡¯d gotten it. That was the password and identification code to grant him access.
As one last measure of security, there was a hidden scanner as the car went into the wash. It identified all occupants of the car, unable to hide from sight, and it also checked for any pendants that they were wearing. Once the package was selected, Tusmon was prompted to turn off his car and a hook came up and grabbed the axle.
Now inside and well out of sight, the floor dropped down into a ramp before the water could start spraying at nothing. Once the car had been dragged past all the mechanisms, there were several routes ahead of him that the detective could take. This wasn¡¯t the most common entrance, but it still had ramps that led deep down into the bowels of Rathe.
Tusmon¡¯s commute wasn¡¯t far, though. He only had to drive to the seldomly used front entrance of the Central Peace. The receptionist perked up from his desk when the detective walked through the doors, always caught off-guard since everyone else who was coming through that entrance had an appointment for their registration. Tusmon, instead, came and went as he pleased, not giving anyone any notice.
And that was because he didn¡¯t have to. As it stood, Tusmon was only the second employee who didn¡¯t actually work for the Central Peace; the first being The Warden. No, he merely just worked out of an office there. As such, he didn¡¯t actually have to follow most of the rules and regulations.
One he did have to follow, though, was wearing a pendant. This was simply for identification to prove he wasn¡¯t an intruder and to allow him access to literally anywhere since the entire Central Peace ran on the pendant system. He¡¯d almost been tempted to get it fused into his body like The Warden had, but they¡¯d allowed him to incorporate the pendant into his detective''s badge.
Even though it certainly wasn¡¯t needed at this point, Tusmon flashed his badge at the receptionist before proceeding through the next door. Unfortunately, his office wasn¡¯t on the ground level. He had pressed to try and convert a usually vacant room, but the facilities manager wouldn¡¯t budge¡ªeven if all that was on that floor were meeting rooms for registration and weapons caches in case of an invasion. Those had been gathering dust since the headquarters was created.
His office was actually just one floor down. In any other building, this wouldn¡¯t be an inconvenience, but nothing was so simple in the CP headquarters. Since elevators were the only way up or down, and they had hundreds of floors to pass through, the wait was unbearable for such a short ride. Most workers had to commute several dozen floors, so they were used to the wait, but he just couldn¡¯t stand it.
However, after working in the building for a few weeks, Tusmon discovered the emergency stairs that were normally completely hidden from sight and out of mind. Of course, when someone used them, an alarm on that floor was sounded, but he¡¯d also figured out how to temporarily disable it for a single opening. This was how he always traveled to and from his office now, only taking the elevator if he actually needed to go somewhere lower.
Of course, he was caught breaking this clear violation of Central Peace rules and had been approached by The Warden. But¡ since he wasn¡¯t really a CP employee, and clearly showed no remorse for his actions or plans to stop doing it, he couldn¡¯t really be punished. So to stop all the errors and chance that he could damage a mechanism, his badge had been updated so that it could disable the alarm and record the occurrence properly.
Now finally down to his office, he frowned at the plaque on the door as he always did. ¡®Det. Fallacy Tusmon¡¯. Just why did they have to print his full name? The less people who knew of or used it the better. A lovely gift from one of his parents as a reminder that his birth had been the result of countless pointless arguments. He had debated getting it changed, but the man would rather live on in spite of it.
If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.
Also written on the door was ¡®Fiend Crimes Division¡¯. That part didn¡¯t bother him since it was straightforward and to the point. Too many other agencies tried to have fancy or clever names for their squads and divisions. As soon as he opened the door, he was met with the sound of a crash and a woman screaming.
¡°Guh, that hurts,¡± the woman dug herself out of the pile of binders and hoisted the fallen shelf off of herself. ¡°Oh, but here¡¯s the file I was looking for!¡± It had landed conveniently in her lap. Such things were rather common in her everyday life, but that meant their office was usually the casualty.
Ugh, I had just remounted that shelf, Tusmon stared in annoyance at his assistant, watching her diligently pick everything up since she hadn¡¯t noticed him yet. Her name was Chiulu Drivvel, a Fiend known publicly as The Bumbling Bureaucrat. But she was colloquially known around the Central Peace as The Dancing Dunce.
Her backstory was an interesting one. Through a series of clumsy mishaps at her job as a filing clerk, she ended up knocking over an entire row of filing cabinets that crushed her boss to death. Turned out that the woman was involved in some unsavory business with clear evidence that she wanted to entrap Chiulu in it as well, so she¡¯d been fortunate in that end.
However, the now-Fiend had a hard time finding work after that, most offices not wanting someone whose existence was a walking liability, and that was only exacerbated afterwards by her Curse. The only reason she ended up working at the Central Peace at all was because she accidentally tripped off of a sidewalk and fell in front of the CP hiring director¡¯s car. She was offered employment as an incentive to not sue.
Since then, Chiulu had been passed around from department to department¡ªonly the administrative ones of course. It had nothing to do with her work ethic or her skills. Just no one else could stand the constant destruction. And finally, she¡¯d been passed off to Tusmon¡ªessentially her last hope before they gave her an office in a padded cell.
He alone had been able to put up with her Curse, finding its uses more advantageous than the negatives. It was called Lucky Foot¡ªrather ironic. The Curse enhanced Chiulu¡¯s innate clumsiness, triggering it far more often than before she became a Fiend. However, her accidents would always result in something positive; either finding a helpful item or triggering a useful event. It was an extremely powerful Curse, because it led to leads and outcomes that could never be found naturally.
¡°Good morning, Chiulu,¡± Tusmon greeted her, a clear grumble in his voice. Even if it was always positive, he couldn¡¯t deny the annoying side, already planning to buy even stronger bolts for that shelf. ¡°I brought breakfast, but it seems you¡¯re not interested since you broke our deal. If you recall, I said that you could eat if the office wasn¡¯t destroyed when I came in.¡±
¡°Wah detective! I¡¯m sorry!¡± the woman whined and whimpered. ¡°I was trying to get it cleaned up before you got here¡¡±
¡°Ugh, fine,¡± the detective couldn¡¯t take how pitiful she looked. ¡°If you finish cleaning up before I finish eating mine, I won¡¯t eat yours too.¡± Tusmon sat down and began eating his breakfast sandwich slowly and meticulously, trying to give his assistant as much time as possible as he read over a few crime reports.
When he¡¯d finished his sandwich, he let it digest for a minute or so before he began unwrapping the other. This sent Chiulu into overdrive, who began picking up the piles quickly into one huge, unorganized stack in her arms. The moment she began moving towards the desk to put them on, though, she tripped and banged her head against the edge.
Her Curse didn¡¯t always damage her surroundings, focusing on her body instead. But Tusmon knew better than to ask her about it or check if she was okay. Like a small child, if no one acknowledged her injuries or spoke to their severity, she barely seemed to notice¡ªprobably so used to having them that they no longer bothered her if there wasn¡¯t a reason to dwell.
And like all other instances of her Curse, with the downside came a positive. All the files flew out of her hands, landing on the desk in a perfectly neat and organized stack. It was a once-in-a-lifetime coincidence for anyone else, but a several-times-a-day mishap for his assistant.
Chiulu got up and turned around with a smile on her face, satisfied with the outcome, not even noticing the huge gash on her forehead that was dripping fuchsia blood. Tusmon gestured towards the remaining sandwich with both hands, happy to hand it over after that display, more out of pity than anything else.
Now done with his meal, he turned his attention over to a large screen on one of the walls. It had a dossier of every Fiend and Lesser the CP currently knew about. He could arrange it by name or divide them up into their respective groups. There was also a feed of all reported Fiend-related crimes or if they were even suspected as one, just picking up on a few keywords.
However, to his begrudging acceptance, Tusmon would filter out the Fiends For Hire for the most part from that feed. One of the conditions for his backing from the Central Peace were that the Fiends For Hire were almost entirely off-limits. If he ran into one of them out in the field, or if he tracked down a lead that implicated one of them outside of their activities as part of the group, then he could take action to try and prevent further crime and damages.
But that only applied for the Lesser and regular Fiends. He had been given a strict order to not involve himself with the four Greater Fiends in any way. Even if he saw them commit atrocities right in front of his face, he¡¯d be forced to turn a blind eye. It was unspeakable, and when he questioned the rationale behind it, all he was told was that it would interfere with other plans and to never ask about it again.
It really did restrict his jurisdiction, crippling his hand for the authority he could impose and the justice his department stood for. But there were still plenty of other criminal Fiends to pursue, though none came with the same prestige.
V4: Chapter 7 - The Daily Lives of Antagonists | Detective Tusmon (2)
Tusmon shifted his feed over to Above. They''d been getting quite problematic lately. More times than he¡¯d like to admit, but the detective had been left to clean up a mess they¡¯d left behind. Their leader, Creti, in particular had become a massive headache. So many of her ¡®clients¡¯ had been left brainwashed, or there were other lingering consequences that she probably hadn¡¯t considered, just to appease her vain selfishness and desire to be noticed.
It wouldn¡¯t be the same as taking down the Fiends For Hire with his own hands, but if he could bring Above to heel, then he could consider his career a successful one. If only he could figure out where their hideout was, then he could really take action. The man knew of one surefire way to find them, but his pride hadn¡¯t dwindled enough yet to explore that avenue.
Next on his list was the Red Eyes gang. Arguably, they were far more villainous than either Fiend group, basically having their hands in every type of heinous act in the criminal underworld. While blows to that group would certainly help the average citizen more, it wouldn¡¯t bring him as much valor and compensation since the Central Peace didn¡¯t rate them as highly.
Unfortunately, the entire pay structure for his department was based on results. Chiulu received a salary just being a CP employee, so he didn¡¯t need to worry about her. And Tusmon was in a good place financially, not needing to worry about bills if he didn¡¯t make any big arrests for a while. But if they wanted anything else, they had to earn it.
Originally, they didn¡¯t even have an office. Tusmon would come and pick Chiulu up everyday and they¡¯d work out of the closest coffee shop. It was inconvenient, especially since Chiulu couldn¡¯t drive¡ªthe catastrophes would likely be unspeakable. But after he took down some Lesser drug-runners, they¡¯d been granted their office space in lieu of actual payment.
Everything since, Tusmon had spent on equipment, mostly scanners and the fancy database screen he was currently operating. His most recent purchase was special gear for Chiulu to hopefully make her more useful in the field. As it stood, she was more of a liability to himself, so he usually had her wait in the car.
But even that wasn¡¯t always the safest of places. Tusmon had also driven their CP gifted car when first starting out. That had actually been included with their arrangement initially just as a security measure. But Chiulu had crashed the car into a fleeing criminal¡ªsomehow. The detective still hadn¡¯t been able to solve that case, since she¡¯d been in the passenger seat with the car parked and turned off, and Tusmon had the keys at the time.
He¡¯d been given another car, but now swapped to his personal vehicle before following any leads or patrolling. In a way it had been a blessing, since he preferred his own vehicle anyways. Maybe her Curse pitied the old piece of junk as well, since there¡¯d been no further crashing incidents, not even a scratch.
Unfortunately, there hadn¡¯t been any big busts in a while, so Tusmon was getting antsy. They mostly worked locally, and Horage had a lot of crime because of its high population. Prosper might be considered a pretty safe place, but the rest of it was deemed one of the more dangerous places to live. When things were slower, or if they got a big lead, then they¡¯d travel countries, but it hadn¡¯t been too common of an occurrence thus far.
The detective scrolled through the feed for a while, finding nothing either worth their time or in close enough proximity that they could get there before local law enforcement had barricaded everything behind bureaucracy and jurisdiction disputes. He had the authority to override all that, but by the time he cut through the red tape, he could have solved a dozen other cases. It just wasn¡¯t worth his effort most of the time, and as a former cop himself, he didn¡¯t like butting heads with them.
¡°Chiulu, have you found anything?¡± Tusmon whirled around suddenly, clearly a poor choice since he startled his assistant. She was in the middle of squirting additional sauce onto her sandwich, but his question caused her to squeeze too hard, blowing the cap off the bottle and spraying sauce everywhere.
That wasn¡¯t due to her Curse, just the clumsiness that was ingrained in every fiber of her being, not to mention that she¡¯d never properly learned how to control her strength after becoming a Fiend. There¡¯d been a few crushed hands already during introductory handshakes. Tusmon himself rubbed the back of his own after seeing the bottle, a sore memory drifting to the front of his mind from when the two first met.
¡°Oh, yes, that was actually the file I was looking for earlier,¡± the woman answered as she rushed to clean up the mess. ¡°I was trying to find the records of a certain symbol we¡¯ve seen pop up recently. Umm, you see, Captain Luciri visited earlier and she brought a gun with her to submit as evidence. It¡¯s in the box over there.¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t touch it because¡ well, me, but there was a symbol carved into the side that I recognized. She said she was squaring off against a Lesser who threw the gun at her after a few failed shots and ran away. The captain didn¡¯t have many more details beyond that, besides that the Lesser didn¡¯t have anything to do with her mission. It seemed he was aggressive after she¡¯d entered whatever territory he was guarding.¡±
¡°Hmm, definitely could be a new Lesser gang,¡± Tusmon picked up the file Chiulu had set aside and scanned through all the incidents that had the same symbol. It had only just started appearing rather recently, about a month or so ago, so they were still upstarts. If he could stop another group from gaining notoriety and reaching a level of power and influence the big three Fiend groups had, that would certainly be a win for justice and for the detective himself.
He walked over to the box and looked inside. The gun had been sealed in a clear plastic case with a lock on it, one that his pendant should open if Jaid had completed the transfer procedure properly. Which he had no doubt that she did. Tusmon had come to know the captain rather well since she returned from her escapade as a spy.
The detective had just signed on with the Central Peace right before that incident, so he¡¯d been allowed to sit in on some, but not all of her debriefings. He¡¯d assumed that was the end of their relationship, but the Fiend had sought him out on her own not long after.
If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it.
It seemed she¡¯d considered him a kindred spirit given his history with the Fiends For Hire, wanting to vent and requested his help to work through some of her missing memories. And while he still wouldn¡¯t call the two of them close friends¡ªmore business acquaintances¡ªthey¡¯d still help each other out whenever they could. Jaid would bring Tusmon leads from her missions, and Tusmon would solve the aspects that she¡¯d overlooked or simply didn¡¯t have the time for, ultimately covering her ass from retribution down the line.
Regardless of their relationship, it was good to have someone he could confide in at the Central Peace. Since arriving at the organization, Tusmon had quickly discovered that it wasn¡¯t the bastion of paragons that the government sold themselves as. There were just as many backroom deals, handoffs, bribery, corruption as could be found anywhere else. But that was ultimately none of his business.
If it didn¡¯t involve Fiends, it wasn¡¯t in Tusmon¡¯s jurisdiction. That didn¡¯t mean he wouldn¡¯t stop a crime happening right in front of him, but he¡¯d leave solving those cases to the people qualified to handle them. But no one was qualified to handle Fiends, not even himself. He¡¯d basically been making up the regulation and procedures as he went, hoping to make a solid foundation for whatever form of official law enforcement came next. No other governing body wanted to handle it, so he¡¯d pave the way with his own hands.
Tusmon picked up the box and carefully brought it over to his desk. Before removing the gun, he made sure that the safety was engaged and slipped on a pair of gloves. ¡°When you¡¯re done eating, bring me the fingerprint kit please,¡± he asked the woman who was now getting excess sauce all over her face.
In theory, the only prints left on the gun should be the previous owner¡¯s. Jaid would have worn her armor, and the evidence handlers at the CP followed procedure to the letter, so Tusmon didn¡¯t want to contaminate it and ruin their effort. But he was also impatient and wasn¡¯t going to wait to start examining it.
Before he picked it up, however, the detective did notice the symbol Chiulu had mentioned earlier carved into the side of the gun. It looked like it had been done with a knife, so it wasn¡¯t anything professional, possibly done on a whim. But according to their file, there were several other instances of it appearing, so it wasn¡¯t just a one-off where the owner thought it looked cool.
The symbol itself looked like a rounded cross but with the bottom quarter missing. He¡¯d done a search on it before, and turned up no religious connotations or any association with known gangs. But just based on the design, it was clearly meant as some sort of company or organization stamp¡ªpossibly some mercenary symbol, but it just didn¡¯t have the same ferocity as most groups.
Comparing it to the past incidents, this was the first time finding it on a weapon. So far they¡¯d seen it graffitied, on a few transfer documents for an unlicensed freight truck, and on a business card with no other writing or markings. Tusmon had even checked it for invisible ink and held it over a lighter but came up with nothing.
Really until now, there¡¯d been no connection with Fiend activity, so all the information had just been tossed into a file and forgotten. But with Jaid¡¯s testimony, and no reason to doubt its authenticity, Tusmon would work himself to the bone until he got to the bottom of it.
The location where Jaid had found the gun wasn¡¯t too much to go off of, because the symbol¡¯s sightings had been spread out around a few countries. They¡¯d probably still go take a look at the site if they found nothing else, but it could very easily just be an empty lot and a coincidence that the Lesser was there. Hopefully, the gun itself would provide a few more clues.
But the detective didn¡¯t find much worthwhile at all upon first inspection. There was still one bullet in the chamber, and the ammo magazine was about half full, matching the Captain¡¯s recreation of events. It even had a very small dent in the muzzle from where it had likely clanged against Jaid¡¯s sword or armor when it was thrown at her.
The serial number would have been his next source of information, but he expected it to be scratched off. Surprisingly it was still there, but he could tell from just a glance that it didn¡¯t look quite right. No, the original number had been removed, and a new one had been imprinted to create a false trail.
Whoever had modified it knew their stuff, but Tusmon still ran the number anyways to be certain. That quickly led to a dead end, unless 86 year-old Berthatrice from Virabeld¡ªa village that culturally didn¡¯t use modern firearms¡ªhad been hiding her collection from everyone and was actually an avid gun-nut.
The ammo and model of the gun weren¡¯t exactly the standard, but they also weren¡¯t uncommon for personal use. So that just left the fingerprints as a last bastion of hope to find any sort of reliable lead. And Tusmon looked up expectantly as Chiulu brought the kit over to him.
But then she tripped at the last step, banging her head against his desk for the second time. The kit flung out of her hands, knocking the gun out of Tusmon¡¯s. It slammed down against his desk and fired into the air¡ªsomehow with the safety still on, but such physically defying happenstances were nothing for the woman¡¯s Curse.
The bullet ricocheted off the hanging light in the air, then into Tusmon¡¯s old badge that he had mounted in a frame off the wall. Finally, it zoomed back to the detective¡¯s desk and shot straight into the gun it came from, shattering the casing of the grip¡¯s frame.
After coming back out from under his desk where he¡¯d ducked under, and checking on Chiulu for yet another time that day, the detective¡¯s eyes returned to the pistol, praying that it hadn¡¯t been so damaged that he could no longer extract fingerprints. If that was the case, he¡¯d be forced to suspect that his assistant was in league with them somehow if her Curse was protecting them.
But that wasn¡¯t the situation. Rather, lo and behold, an astonishing clue. It was equally surprising that, first, there was a slip of paper somehow unnoticeably hidden into the grip of the gun, and second that it hadn¡¯t been damaged in the slightest while the gun was in splinters. The Bumbling Bureaucrat''s Curse could really be terrifying at times.
Replenished hope glinted in Tusmon¡¯s eyes as he pulled out the slip of paper and unfolded it. ¡°A map?¡± Chiulu asked, peering over his shoulder and ignoring the new trickle of blood dripping down her face.
¡°A dead drop map,¡± Tusmon quickly deciphered the markings. He then rushed back to his computer and pulled up a satellite image of where Jaid had confronted the Lesser. It had been in a rundown abandoned warehouse that even had a good chunk of the roof missing, not somewhere anyone should be.
If they were hiding something there, it would explain why they¡¯d suddenly attacked Jaid who was trespassing in their eyes. She herself had just been searching the area for an entirely unrelated criminal that they¡¯d ultimately caught. If the Lesser hadn¡¯t engaged, she would have been gone within moments, unless their cache of whatever was blatantly in plain sight. Clearly the perpetrator was brash and careless and had acted without thinking.
Tusmon did another examination of the map. It was crude and hand drawn, not closely matching the overhead map. But there were just enough landmarks for him to figure it all out. ¡°Get your things, Chiulu, we¡¯re headed to Guzrinn.¡±
V4: Chapter 7 - The Daily Lives of Antagonists | Detective Tusmon (3)
¡°If you don¡¯t mind,¡± Tusmon popped open the trunk of his car when they arrived at the train station.
¡°We¡¯re really bringing this bulky case with us?¡± Chiulu grabbed the case by one handle and hoisted it onto her shoulder in one smooth motion.
Tusmon undeniably harbored a bit of specism towards Fiends, but he couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit of envy when it came to their strength. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s protective for you. We don¡¯t know what we¡¯ll be walking into, and I¡¯d like you by my side in the field this time.¡±
The pair probably looked a little weird walking towards the train platform. Chiulu was hauling a massive box over her shoulder while in a tight suit. Meanwhile, Tusmon was next to her in his usual detective¡¯s garb, trenchcoat and all, carrying their small overnight bags, and Chiulu¡¯s was rather dainty.
The woman actually had an officer uniform herself and an accompanying badge, but she rarely ever wore it. Things were better off if the general populace didn¡¯t look to her for help. She¡¯d be happy to provide it, but the collateral damage was often worse than whatever problem they were having to begin with. So ultimately, The Bureaucrat only wore them for official functions.
¡°I thought we were going to Guzrinn. This train¡¯s headed for Cotagerie,¡± Chiulu inquired once they¡¯d boarded.
¡°This town¡¯s actually right on the border,¡± Tusmon elaborated, realizing he never actually gave her the exact specifics of where they were going. ¡°Luciri was originally hunting the criminal in Cotagerie¡¯s outer ring, but they fled all the way to Guzrinn. She probably didn¡¯t even notice they¡¯d crossed the border, or I doubt she would have gone across willingly. Or maybe her pride forced her to even if she didn''t want to go back there.¡±
¡°Regardless, it¡¯ll save us an hour or so to go into Cotagerie and rent a car.¡± Ultimately, their route didn¡¯t really matter either way. Trains had come a long way in the past two years, forced to advance with the wider adoption of skycrafts. They¡¯d gotten faster and had to drop their rates to stay competitive¡ªa real win for travelers but a nightmare for the poor CEOs who couldn¡¯t afford their fifth mansion.
Just recently, this trip would take three to four days depending on stops and layovers. Now it was a straight ride that only took a day and a half. However, that meant regardless of which city they¡¯d gone to, they¡¯d be getting there right around sunset, and wouldn¡¯t be able to investigate until early the following morning. Tusmon would probably be down for the idea of an overnight stakeout, but they¡¯d certainly have better results looking around in broad daylight.
During their endless hours of sitting around, Chiulu mostly worked on their regular bureaucratic needs: responding to emails, filing Fiend clips and reports, checking through their tip line and open channels for leads and verifying that they were actually Fiend related.
Tusmon, meanwhile, delved deep into the symbol that had been etched into the gun. He hadn¡¯t made too much headway, but had been able to find a few patterns. Even though it had been popping up across the globe, the instances seemed to be localized to a few small areas, including the one where they were currently headed. So likely, they had a few bases, but weren¡¯t trying to expand much outside of them¡ªyet, at least. It only drove the detective¡¯s desire to rip out this weed before it started killing gardens.
However, a bit more progress was made when they received the fingerprint results back from the CP¡¯s lab. Tusmon had been able to pull another print off of the gun¡¯s barrel after the grip had been destroyed. The results, though, had only been somewhat helpful in painting a picture.
According to what the detective could find, the gun had belonged to a young man who had fallen off the face of Rathe about two years prior. Essentially, after he¡¯d been let go from his job as a customer service representative, he¡¯d never been heard from again¡ªnever got another job, no banking records, and was never arrested in that time either.
Though most everyday citizens who were just going about their daily lives don¡¯t leave much of a paper trail, so it could just be coincidental. The only reason the man had his fingerprints on record at all was because he had been caught shoplifting a bottle of booze while he was still underage. He¡¯d gotten off with a misdemeanor and a low criminal score, which he¡¯d had his parents pay the fine.
Tusmon did actually contact his parents as well. From what he gathered off of the brief interrogation was that their son actually contacted them semi-frequently. They also had no idea that he¡¯d lost his job either, and had been told he¡¯d been forced to move away with a transfer. So the man was trying to create an illusion of everyday life, but likely turned to crime right around the time he¡¯d lost his job. Unfortunately, the detective couldn¡¯t find that connecting thread just yet.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
¡°You don¡¯t have to keep getting us separate rooms,¡± Chiulu insisted just as they were about to part ways into their respective quarters at the hotel. ¡°I¡¯m not worried about you doing anything, and then we could save on that expense.¡±
¡°It has absolutely nothing to do with that,¡± Tusmon countered and then reminded her, ¡°Do you remember what happened the last time we shared a room at that motel?¡±
Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere.
¡°My¡ bed ended up on top of you,¡± the woman looked away in remorse. ¡°But it killed that pesky fly!¡±
¡°And unlike that fly, I¡¯d like to keep my life,¡± he ended the conversation there and slipped into his room.
The next morning, after filling up on the provided breakfast, the pair made their way to the dead drop site. Tusmon did a sweep of the place first, making sure no one was around and checking any vantage points where they could be watched from. After deeming it safe, Chiulu joined him and the two began canvassing the area.
Tusmon still kept one hand on his pistol at all times, ready to draw it on a moment¡¯s notice. His assistant wasn¡¯t allowed to have a gun, or hold a gun, or even breathe too heavily in the vicinity of a gun. The reasons were obvious and only compounded by the recent incident.
She was, however, allowed to have a stun baton in case of an emergency. It would do zjik all against a Fiend, but Tusmon had modified it to output as much as he could personally withstand as a Lesser without pissing himself¡ªalready having taken a few erroneous zaps. He needed it to be effective without being completely detrimental to his own state of being alive.
It took a lot of nook and cranny searching before they turned up anything of worth. ¡°I¡¯d say that¡¯s a suspiciously shaped hole there, wouldn¡¯t you?¡± Tusmon asked rhetorically to his assistant.
Chiulu set down the washing machine that had been concealing the hiding spot and crouched down next to the now-exposed hole. ¡°It¡¯s very boxy, isn¡¯t it? Like it could perfectly hold a briefcase.¡±
¡°My thoughts exactly,¡± the detective had to agree. ¡°Too big for drugs, at least an amount that they¡¯d leave unsupervised. Too small for silver and weapons, in quantities that would be worthwhile anyways. Definitely not people, either. So what were they hiding, outlawed liquor perhaps? But that probably wouldn¡¯t be worth attacking someone over. Well, I¡¯m stumped, and it seems they¡¯ve abandoned this spot, regardless.¡±
¡°I guess they would assume it was compromised once a CP agent visited and a shooting had happened here,¡± Chiulu agreed. ¡°They probably haven¡¯t let that dealer back out on the street for a while either.¡±
¡°Hey, you¡¯re learning,¡± Tusmon was oddly proud, almost wanting to put his hand on her cobalt-colored hair and give it a ruffle. ¡°But we¡¯re not going to learn anything else here. So let¡¯s head to the next spot on the map.¡±
¡ô¡ô¡ô
¡°So what do you say, Chiulu. Why¡¯s a woman in a biker jacket taking a fancy looking briefcase behind a dumpster at a MegaCluck?¡± Tusmon asked as he leered through his binoculars at the back parking lot of the fast-food restaurant.
¡°I¡¯d say she¡¯s likely leaving it there or sliding it underneath,¡± the detective¡¯s assistant read his mind. ¡°That or she¡¯s planning to use it as a toilet. Hopefully the former.¡± How she came up with some creative scenarios like that he¡¯d never know.
It had taken the pair a while to fully decipher the map due to the drawer''s¡ artistic license, so to say. The layout and landmarks were clearly meant for someone who knew the area well and had probably lived there for a while. For a visitor who had never been to the country, finding some of the spots had been harder than anticipated, especially since a few icons were just signs or street art, rather than actual locations.
The satellite images being a few years outdated didn¡¯t help either. This MegaCluck in particular had just been built recently and wasn¡¯t part of the pictures, and they¡¯d originally been confusing it with another a few blocks down, which had thrown off their entire perspective for a while. But now that they were certain that they had the correct chicken-eatery, the duo had been staking it out for a few hours.
Tusmon even had Chiulu go in and order a meal at some point just to scope out the place. It certainly had nothing to do with it being lunchtime, despite it being a busy time to get a good feel while also blending in the crowd. He¡¯d made her wear a large bib in their rental car, a good call since the chicken had slipped out of her hands a few times too many.
¡°Shouldn¡¯t we go and check it out?¡± Chiulu finally broke the following silence a few minutes later after their briefcase-toting suspect had departed with briefcase still in hand.
¡°No,¡± Tusmon shot that down immediately. ¡°That was the seller. So we don¡¯t know if the buyer will show up soon or not.¡±
¡°How can you tell?¡± the assistant was quickly out of her depth.
¡°That was a different briefcase,¡± the detective refused to peel his eyes away from the dumpster and surrounding area while he answered. ¡°The one she brought was new and shining, like it had just been polished. But the one she left with was dusty and a little worn, probably having sat there a few days. And since she was walking the other direction, I saw the side. It had our symbol.¡±
¡°Well, that¡¯s a good lead then! Shouldn¡¯t we tail her?!¡± Chiulu began glancing around the area, trying to see if the woman was still somewhere nearby.
¡°No, not yet,¡± Tusmon then finally took a pause to take a big gulp from his drink. ¡°I want to get a bit more information before we take any risks like that¡ªso we know what we¡¯re walking into. And you grabbed her face didn¡¯t you?¡±
¡°Well, yeah, but¡¡± the woman didn¡¯t finish her thought, glancing down to the tablet in her hands that still had the woman¡¯s profile pulled up. She was a Lesser who only lived a few minutes away. It had her listed as a courier for her profession, not too far off from the truth.
¡°Then we can always find her later. This isn¡¯t the spot to reveal ourselves. It¡¯s too open and broad daylight. Plus, I wouldn¡¯t doubt that they have a MegaCluck employee on their payroll just to keep an eye out of anyone suspicious or anyone who goes near the case. If we don¡¯t find anything else, we¡¯ll come back after they close. Dead drops usually don¡¯t change unless they have a reason, so it¡¯s not going anywhere.¡±
¡°And assuming they still follow this map, this should be one of the last spots on the list. So odds are they just wrapped up, and we won¡¯t be spotted if we find a more secluded location.¡±
V4: Chapter 7 - The Daily Lives of Antagonists | Detective Tusmon (4)
¡°A public storage locker, isn¡¯t that super tropey for drops like this?¡± Chiulu had been watching too many crime dramas. ¡°And with a camera watching it too?! If they¡¯re not worried about being seen by it, does that mean they¡¯re watching us right now?!¡± She was clearly getting a little paranoid.
¡°The camera is fake,¡± Tusmon assured her as he knelt down to pick the locker¡¯s lock. ¡°There¡¯s nothing actually in the black sphere. It¡¯s just there for show. Or maybe it broke a long time ago and they just never replaced it.¡±
¡°Well, it doesn¡¯t seem like this place gets much traffic¡¡± Chiulu glanced around and frowned at the grime. They were currently in the basement of a seldom used bus station. All that was around them were these lockers, a mechanical room, and bathrooms that she wouldn¡¯t enter for any amount of money. The entire space clearly hadn¡¯t felt the loving touch of a janitor in quite some time.
There was a click and Tusmon smiled. He¡¯d only needed to open the one locker since it was the only one that was actually locked. ¡°That sure was fast,¡± the woman couldn¡¯t help but comment, as she did every single time when the detective exhibited his more criminal side. When she asked why a man of the law knew how to lockpick, he¡¯d only responded with, ¡®warrants take too long.¡¯
¡°And there¡¯s our briefcase,¡± the detective pulled it out from the locker with his gloved hands. He even layed out a handkerchief on the ground before setting it down so that it wouldn¡¯t touch the dirty floor.
¡°Huh, cash?¡± Chiulu¡¯s eyes had been sparkling with anticipation while the detective pried the case open, but confusion was all that was left when only bundles of bills were inside. A lot of it too, an amount that would make her envious when they showed a briefcase full of it in movies. Now here it was, right in front of her, but it didn¡¯t hit the same anymore. ¡°I¡¯m surprised there¡¯s even enough cash left to fill this thing. Does that mean this transaction has already happened?¡±
¡°Yes, and it most likely means our dealer hasn¡¯t made the swap yet. She must have felt like mixing up her route.¡± Tusmon quickly closed the briefcase and stuffed it back in the locker. Just as soon as he quietly closed the door, locking it as they found it, did they hear footsteps coming down the stairs.
Without warning, the detective dragged his assistant into the dingy men¡¯s bathroom. When she went to voice her complaint, she found her mouth covered by his hand, unable to make even a muffle. But she relaxed from his grip yet tensed up all the same as the footsteps got closer and louder, and then they stopped suddenly.
The locker clicked open a moment later, and they could hear the same briefcase being dragged out of it. Tusmon was clearly trying to get a look at their new friend, but was having a hard time with the angle. So Chiulu pulled a pocket-mirror out of her purse and angled it so they could get a glimpse.
Surprisingly, it wasn¡¯t their dealer, but someone else entirely. He wasn¡¯t a Lesser or Fiend at all, just a regular human caught up in some shady business. The detective then pulled out his phone and took a quick picture of the man¡¯s face so they could scan it through their databases later.
The man checked the contents of the briefcase and smiled, not actually counting it, so it was likely not his first time. He then swapped it out with another identical briefcase and closed the locker. The man then left as quickly he¡¯d come, in and out in under a minute.
Finally, Tusmon released his grip on Chiulu¡¯s mouth and relaxed his arm back to his side. She took a few deep breaths of fresh air and then asked. ¡°So do we have it all backwards, then? Is he the dealer and the Lesser is the buyer?¡±
¡°Hmm, quite possibly,¡± the detective pondered on it for a moment. ¡°But something still doesn¡¯t feel right. Let¡¯s check to see what they¡¯re selling then.¡± Another round of lockpicking later and they had the new briefcase in hand.
¡°A Common Card?¡± Chiulu was just as surprised as the last briefcase. The screen was lit up as well, ¡®Transaction Waiting. Touch Receiving Card.¡¯ ¡°I thought someone had to be touching them for it to work. I just don¡¯t get it.¡±
And to add to her confusion, Tusmon suddenly burst out laughing. ¡°Ahaha! I get it now! Cash isn¡¯t the payment. It¡¯s the product!¡± His assistant looked at him like a raving madman, so he had to explain further. ¡°Common Cards only have to be touched to initiate a transaction. They don¡¯t have to be held the entire time to be more accessible in case you want to pass it around or not get too close to the other person.¡±
¡°But why would anyone want cash?¡± Chiulu was still stuck on that part. ¡°You can¡¯t spend it anywhere. I guess they could be collecting it, but that shouldn¡¯t require dead drops. It¡¯s not like it¡¯s illegal to own it still.¡±
Did you know this story is from Royal Road? Read the official version for free and support the author.
¡°They want it because it can¡¯t be traced,¡± the detective was sure of that. ¡°Every commons transaction is recorded and stored into a database that¡¯s accessible by the Central Peace, the Fiends For Hire, and the user¡¯s respective bank. If someone wants to buy something with no evidence left behind, they have to use something physical, something besides commons.¡±
¡°But it¡¯s stupid that they¡¯re still using cash¡ªjust holding onto the past and refusing to change. They should be using silver or something similar whose value doesn¡¯t alter very often, but I guess even criminals can get stuck in their ways and refuse to adapt. This is an economy that will implode in no time at all, even if we do nothing.¡±
¡°Yes, especially since cash flow is limited,¡± his assistant had to agree. ¡°Once they run out of easily attainable cash to peddle, what will they do then? Buy it or steal it back from their customers? It doesn¡¯t seem well thought out.¡±
¡°The cash is fake,¡± Tusmon spouted certainty #2. ¡°There¡¯s probably some real bills sprinkled in there to fudge the authenticity if the criminals are ever asked to prove it. But from just a quick glance, I could tell that the serial numbers were nonsense. I, uhh, spent a lot of time looking at forged bills when I was just starting as a cop. No one else had the patience,¡± he mentioned when Chiulu glanced at him like he was a weirdo.
¡°But the point is that these counterfeiters are playing with fire. Their direct buyers probably don¡¯t care that much, but when those on the receiving end of the cash transactions find out they¡¯re fake, it will lead to a chain reaction of blood. We should shut this down now before it devolves into a bigger issue.¡±
After leaving the bus station, the pair continued following the map around until they were certain of each location. They also watched their now-confirmed buyer pick up a few more briefcases before he drove off somewhere for the day. Tusmon didn¡¯t bother checking the contents of the other cases, only watching and recording what was happening as evidence.
The two ended their day there, had a nice meal for dinner, and then turned in early for the night. But then they got up early the next morning, mentally preparing themselves for the action that lay ahead. Before the sun was even peaking itself over the horizon, the Fiend and Lesser were staking out the dealer¡¯s house that they saw yesterday.
They had no idea what time she¡¯d get up and start her work, but based on how early she was out delivering cases yesterday, it was assumed that she wasn¡¯t a super late riser. It seemed being a ¡®courier¡¯ was a rather lucrative gig for the Lesser criminal. She was in a nice house in a safe neighborhood, and this was only further compounded by the luxurious car they saw when her garage door opened.
She was out of her home bright and early. Apparently some criminals these days operated during normal business hours. Tusmon tailed her, following along in their inconspicuous rental car, quizzing Chiulu the entire way on the proper etiquette for tailing¡ªhow far behind they should be, where their eyes should be looking, purposely missing some turns only to catch up with the suspect later.
It was a textbook performance by the detective, and they watched the Lesser stroll up into a briefcase manufacturing plant. Well that was a bit on the nose, but it was honestly a great place to operate a briefcase-centered criminal organization. No one would think twice if someone came out with a few dozen briefcases, even if they were normally shipped out by freight.
The dealer didn¡¯t have any cases with her when she entered through the side warehouse¡ªa clear annex from the main factory. It was certainly where all the illicitness was happening, and quite possibly without most of the actual workers knowing anything nefarious was going on.
But the two didn¡¯t rush in right away, wanting to stake it out further and get a good eye for things. It didn¡¯t take long for the dealer to return, wheeling out a cart of a dozen or so briefcases and then loading them up in her car before driving off. Not long after that, several more unidentified workers showed up, and Chiulu scanned them all.
Most looked pretty inconspicuous at a glance, and they headed into the main factory entrance, likely the standard workers. But a few veered off to the side entrance, noticeably a few Lessers among them. ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that the guy who had the gun?!¡± Chiulu pointed out, prompting Tusmon to veer his binoculars in the man¡¯s direction.
¡°Yes, the very same,¡± the detective couldn¡¯t hide his smile. It had only been a few days ago when they¡¯d lifted the fingerprints off the gun of a man who had no trace left at all, and now they¡¯d already found his place of employment. It was moments like these when Chiulu was reminded how good of a detective Tusmon actually was. And although a lot of it was based off the map the Fiend had found, that had only been a shortcut. Knowing Tusmon, he would have taken the gun apart anyways and found it eventually. He was just that obsessive.
The two pretty much ignored the rest of the factory from then on, just monitoring the side annex. A few more briefcases came out, but not loaded up into any individual''s car like before. They were on pallets instead, and put inside a box truck for shipment. These were certainly being sent all over the world, which was why the gang¡¯s mark had been appearing elsewhere.
There were likely other groups of this gang across the world, but if they were shipping cash all over, then this was likely the only manufacturing plant. That made it even more pivotal to shut the place down.
¡°Looks like you were spot on, Chiulu,¡± Tusmon had to give kudos where needed. ¡°Our gunman hasn¡¯t come back out in several hours. So he was taken off the street like you said, probably forced to help with the counterfeiting operations until his heat dies down. So what do you say? Are you ready for your first solo infiltration?¡±
¡°Eh? Just me?!¡±
V4: Chapter 7 - The Daily Lives of Antagonists | Detective Tusmon (5)
¡°So how does it feel?¡± Tusmon asked after he put the helmet on her.
¡°Uhh, stiff,¡± her words echoed like her head was stuck in a fishbowl, which it sort of was. The woman was fully adorned in thick, padded garb, looking like a big puffy astronaut preparing to launch. Now that she¡¯d been properly kitted, Chiulu attempted to take a few first steps. She waddled like someone attempting to make it to the bathroom without letting their ass cheeks unclinch for even a microsecond.
Tusmon was genuinely surprised that she was still on her feet. He¡¯d expected her to have tumbled over and be flailing about on the ground by now. Maybe the pads were so thick that they prevented her legs from crossing¡ªthe usual cause of her tripping over herself.
¡°Don¡¯t forget that your gloves are electrified too,¡± the detective reminded her. ¡°But please, go somewhere else before- kikikigah!¡± Mid-explanation, Chiulu had activated her gloves and then immediately stumbled forward, catching herself on Tusmon out of habit since he often acted as her literal support. ¡°Cosdamnit! I knew it was coming, but that still hurts like zjik!¡± He writhed from the pain, barely able to stay conscious. It should knock out any weaker-willed Lessers with no problem.
Tusmon rested against their car while Chiulu slowly made her way to the factory¡¯s side entrance. It took her so long to walk there that the detective had fully recovered and had been able to get situated on his end. He spoke into her earpiece. ¡°Alright, while you¡¯re in there, I¡¯ll be running facial scans on everyone from the cameras on your suit. Don¡¯t actively engage them until either we have a positive match with a criminal or suspect, or if they start being aggressive towards you themselves.¡±
¡°You really don¡¯t need to be scared. That suit should be impervious to anything they can throw at you. I tested it at a firing range myself with the biggest guns I could get my hands on. But if anything goes awry, I¡¯ll be just outside the door.¡±
¡°Okay, I understand, and I trust you,¡± Chiulu forced herself to be confident. This surely went above and beyond her job scope, but there was always that damned ¡®duties as assigned¡¯ clause as an excuse for managers to mistreat their employees. But the Fiend, while she may feel that their professional relationship was being strained, at least didn¡¯t feel like she was being taken advantage of. She knew the detective wouldn¡¯t ask her to do anything he wasn¡¯t sure of or believed she couldn¡¯t handle.
So the assistant resigned herself to this task, but she could do it. Though there was one slight hiccup right out the gate. ¡°Umm, I can¡¯t make it through the door.¡± She¡¯d struggled already with the handle, but eventually got it open. Now, however, she was stuck halfway, the padding of the suit wedged into the door frame.
¡°Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re a Fiend,¡± her boss had to remind her since she usually didn¡¯t act like one. ¡°Just apply a bit of strength and you¡¯ll make it through. Don¡¯t worry about the suit. It won¡¯t tear. If anything, the frame will give out first.¡±
The Fiend forced her way forward, and popped out the other end, almost tripping from the momentum, but caught back her balance after a lot of arm flailing. There had been a bit of a cracking sound, so the frame really had broken a smidge. And it seemed that noise seemed to have drawn some attention since a woman came to check.
¡°Umm, hello there,¡± the large puffy woman greeted the normal looking one.
¡°She can¡¯t hear you,¡± Tusmon informed her through their comms. ¡°Not unless you activate your external speakers. But that¡¯s for the better if she can¡¯t. Just let them stew in their own confusion for now while you scope things out. Ignore her and move forward.¡±
¡°Err, she has a gun,¡± Chiulu had to point out as she slowly strolled past the woman who now had the pistol in her hands.
¡°Do nothing if she just holds it, but if she attempts to shoot you, give her a high five,¡± the detective instructed. And it quickly came to that. While Chiulu was trying to pass the woman, she pointed the gun straight at the fishbowl-like helmet. So the Fiend raised her arm and pressed it against the woman¡¯s neck. One zap later, and the human was down on the floor, not getting up anytime soon.
¡°Hopefully we can get a bit more accomplished before everything kicks off, but you¡¯re doing great,¡± her boss gave her some reassurance. Chiulu made it to the next room, and eyes weren¡¯t immediately on her¡ªall the workers fully engaged with the machinery and their roles they had to play in operating them.
Tusmon quickly got to work checking IDs. ¡°Interesting. Almost none of them have an official criminal record, but there is an odd connecting thread. Credit Card service reps, cash loaners, former CP Mint workers, bank tellers and even a manager. They all had money-related jobs before this, and now they¡¯re here working on counterfeiting machines. I think I¡¯ve got it all figured out, so there¡¯s no more reason to restrain ourselves.¡±
¡°And there¡¯s our gunman stacking the finished fake cash. Seems he¡¯s stuck with the manual labor as a Lesser. So what are you waiting for, Chiulu? Go arrest our suspect.¡± The padded woman had just been standing around, hoping no one would notice her while Tusmon did his scans, but she jolted now that he had to take action again.
¡°Umm, I don¡¯t have any handcuffs or anything,¡± she didn¡¯t quite understand how she was supposed to arrest him.
¡°Your suit should be enough to restrain him, go give him a hug,¡± Tusmon huffed into her earpiece.
But it didn¡¯t play out that simply. After the Fiend took a few steps, she was quickly spotted and then chaos reigned. Guns were drawn, pipes were grabbed, and soon she was swarmed by assailants. Yet, she didn¡¯t even feel remotely threatened.
Her suit really was something else. Muffled shots that were fired at her felt like puffs of air. The padding absorbed all impact and the bullets clinked to the ground in a ring around her. A few tried to bash her with their pipes, but they didn¡¯t even budge her an inch.
So Chiulu ignored them all, and she pressed forward like the unstoppable force she was. It was slow and steady, one foot after the others she trudged across the room. Their Lesser suspect seemed to eventually realize that he was her target. The man whipped out his gun and unloaded a full clip and then threw it at her, repeating the same mistake he¡¯d made with his other Fiend encounter¡ªclearly not a quick learner.
By the time he¡¯d given up attacking, Chiulu had made more ground than he probably realized, and he¡¯d been wedged between two machines. The Lesser attempted to squeeze past, but it was too late. Chiulu swept him up between both of his arms and squeezed. That alone was enough to incapacitate him forever, but carrying him like that would be too cumbersome, so she gave him a double-handed zapping.
The fried Lesser slipped out of her arms and crumpled to the ground, a bit of literal smoke coming off his baked clothing. ¡°Well done,¡± Tusmon applauded her. ¡°You¡¯ve accomplished the mission as we¡¯ve laid out, and we have all the evidence we need to make our arrests, so anything else is just a bonus. Sow some chaos, Chiulu. Let¡¯s capture as many as we can.¡±
The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement.
When the woman whirled around, the look on all of her assailants¡¯ faces changed. Most had gone from aggressive and cocky to terrified and nearly wetting their pants. A few tried to persist, unrelenting in their attacks, but a good amount tried to flee.
Surprisingly few of those had the sense to bolt towards the door, while more tried to hide behind machines where they thought Chiulu couldn¡¯t get them. But for those few well-endowed with enough common sense to know when it was time to run, Tusmon had been waiting for them.
They were each met with a quick jab and zap from the Lesser hiding just behind the exit door, hitting them each with his assistant¡¯s stun baton that he¡¯d borrowed from her. But he didn¡¯t get all of them. After seeing their coworkers'' bodies limp to the ground like freshly-boiled pasta, a few turned around to try their chances again with the aggressive giant stuffed animal.
Chiulu toddled around the room, spreading hugs wherever she could. But not many of her other playmates shared her enthusiasm for bodily contact, hiding in whatever corner they could find. A few tried to team up and attack her together whenever she was focused on one person in particular¡ªtreating them like disposable bait.
And eventually, it worked. A Lesser managed to wedge their pipe between the woman¡¯s legs, tripping her, and sending her careening towards the nearest machine. They had no idea the mistake they¡¯d just made and the horror they¡¯d just unleashed. Chiulu¡¯s Curse kicked in, and that was the last time she remained properly upright for the rest of the encounter.
Through her strength as a Fiend and the unnatural physics defying momentum enhancement from her Curse, Chiulu smashed the machine down to the size of a perfectly flat pancake in one swift motion. But the fun didn¡¯t stop there.
As she tried to pick herself up, she couldn¡¯t quite raise her head well enough, and was sent plummeting forward as she tried to catch herself with her legs the entire time. This smashed her through another machine, headbutting the criminal that was hiding behind it with enough force to shatter several bones in their body.
What followed was an absolute carnival of carnage. All Chiulu was trying to do was stand upright again and get her balance, but her Curse wouldn¡¯t let her, treating her as a rampaging bull that wrecked the room to smithereens. Almost every single occupant was incapacitated in this manner, in far worse states than if they¡¯d just let her hug and shock them.
No counterfeiting machine was left unscathed either, all reduced to rubble. The cash printing machine in particular combusted, setting off a small explosion and setting their stacks of paper ablaze which also set off the sprinkler system.
It was at this point that one of the criminals made the bold decision that their life was more important than their illegal business. They went and slammed their hands into a button which began opening a shuttered wall that separated the annex from the main factory.
Looks of confusion poured into the room as the actual hard-working workers on the main assembly line stared at the inexplicable wreckage and wails of pain. This triggered a chain reaction of panic and frenzy. An alarm was raised, and the workers began to evacuate in haste, nearly trampling over each other to get out of the building.
Three of the criminals who were still able to walk attempted to join the evacuation, but Tusmon had rushed inside when the shutter started to open. He took aim at the Lesser among them and blasted them with a shot right in their ankle, sending them careening face first to the floor.
The detective tried to line up shots for the other two, but they¡¯d made it too close to the crowd, and he¡¯d be risking hitting a civilian. But they were both humans and out of his jurisdiction anyways, so he¡¯d let the local authorities round them up once he passed over the information.
Speaking of, it was actually time to call the police, since this was a level of cleanup that the two of them couldn¡¯t handle on their own. The man did a quick lap around the area first to make sure that everyone was actually incapacitated, kicking one Lesser in the teeth who¡¯d been lying in wait for their opportunity to strike.
Fortunately, while they were all down for the count, there were no dead and none with irrecoverable injuries. The way Chiulu¡¯s Curse worked was that it would always be a net-positive for her¡ªtrading chaos for fortune. It would never leave her with an outcome that wouldn¡¯t be beneficial for her. In this case, it meant that all injuries were just barely towing the line of acceptable¡ªnone that would get them in trouble at least.
After finishing his survey, Tusmon helped Chiulu out of her suit, since she wouldn¡¯t be particularly useful for what came next in that big burdensome thing. The two then more sufficiently restrained each criminal and divided them up into two groups while they waited for law enforcement to arrive.
Unfortunately, the ratio of humans to Lessers was bigger than he¡¯d hoped for, and there weren¡¯t any Fiends in sight. This ultimately wasn¡¯t a new Fiend crime syndicate that he¡¯d put a stop to, just a basic one that also happened to employ some Lessers. But it was still something to be proud of, and they¡¯d surely be rewarded handsomely for their efforts.
Tusmon would hand the humans over without question, but he held a bit of a mini-interrogation for the Lessers while they waited. ¡°Let me guess, you hate the Drazahs. Specifically the new young ones, not the old dead ones that everyone hated.¡±
¡°Of course we do!¡± the former bank manager answered with venom in her voice. ¡°They cost us all our livelihoods. Them and their damn commons!¡± she spat at the word. And that was all the detective really needed to confirm his suspicions.
All of their lives had been ¡®ruined¡¯ by the introduction of Common Cards and centralized commerce. And instead of trying to find new avenues in life, they stuck with what they knew, even if it meant circumventing the law. So that had led to their criminal organization that centered around counterfeiting cash.
Tusmon felt a little bittersweet. They had just put a stop to a major illegal business, and had likely dealt a blow to criminal society and ability to operate in the shadows. But this would have been a problem that would have eventually sorted itself out, and this group wasn¡¯t the dangerous and world-threatening individuals he normally liked to pursue. He¡¯d just have to accept the win for the day.
When the police arrived, Tusmon insisted on riding in the Lesser transport himself to ensure that they were all delivered without incident. He then asked that an officer drive their rental car behind them with Chiulu as a passenger. When the officer asked why the woman couldn¡¯t drive it herself, the detective could only give a look of horror that dissuaded any further questions.
After all the criminals were in proper custody, the Lesser and Fiend led a squad of cars to the dealer¡¯s house who had returned from her daily dead drop deliveries. With her arrest, that only left the two humans that had escaped as open ends, that the pair knew about anyways.
There were probably other dealers or employees who weren¡¯t there that day that needed to be caught. Not to mention whatever satellite offices they had around the world and the buyers who were purchasing the counterfeit cash. But unless more Fiends were involved, Tusmon viewed their part in it as complete and handed over the investigation, ready to move on to the next case.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
Two days later, Tusmon entered his office at the Central Peace headquarters, bag of breakfast sandwiches in hand. There was a crash just as he opened the door, and he found his assistant lying on the floor, covered in a mountain of files. The cycle was repeating itself, but he couldn¡¯t do anything but smile, since it was a life he enjoyed.
They let the news play while they ate their breakfast, a report playing on the counterfeiting ring they¡¯d busted. Tusmon had specifically asked that the information be made public, trying to give these stupid criminals a chance to either change their ways or turn themselves in before the actual dangerous crime lords of the world caught onto their business and came seeking revenge.
¡°So what should we do with our reward money this time, Chiulu?¡± The boss genuinely valued his employee¡¯s input.
¡°Armor for you!¡± She answered immediately. ¡°The stuff you got for me was great, but I don¡¯t want it to be an excuse for you to send me in alone every time! And I won¡¯t take no for an answer! You need to have my back, because we¡¯re partners, right?¡±
Tusmon¡¯s mouth curled into a grin. ¡°Right.¡±
V4: Chapter 7 - The Daily Lives of Antagonists | Eleen (1)
Eleen¡¯s consciousness snapped awake. Unlike anyone else, she didn¡¯t blink away the sleep or rub the grogginess from her eyes. Her ghostly body didn¡¯t quite work that way. If she was awake, she was seeing. Even if she closed her spectral eyelids, she was still fully aware of everything around her.
Her eyes and ears were essentially just a facade¡ªa memory from her human form. She could see and hear from all directions around her, as long as her existence was in the same room. Unlike an actual human, she could not hear the muffled sounds that others might through walls and doors.
But on the other hand, everything within the room was the same volume, regardless of her distance from it. Whispers were clear as day, and outburst were toned down to a pleasant level. However, if she was possessing Drim¡¯s body, since she could now come and go as she pleased, her vision and hearing were snapped back to his chest level, and she could hear the mumbles outside the walls through Drim¡¯s own ears.
But those weren¡¯t the only differences she was forced to endure. Like every morning, Eleen floated up out of her son¡¯s body and stretched her limbs to sheer disappointment. It was a habit, ingrained from her past life that she did every morning for several decades. So even in death it was a ritual she couldn¡¯t escape. And every time she was left unsatisfied, longing for the release of muscle tension that she didn¡¯t have.
Of her sensations, touch was definitely the one the dead dictator missed the most. Taste and smell would be nice too, but the warmth, security, and feeling of life that came with touch was irreplaceable. To make matters worse, she¡¯d had them all just recently.
If the woman had known the consequences of her actions, she may not have killed that Fiend that was attempting to control her back at the haunted mansion. In that moment, she¡¯d been strong and powerful, nearly on par with a Fiend herself. And while her senses had still been diluted, not quite at their full strength, she¡¯d had a brief taste of what it meant to feel alive again.
That was something she only got to experience now when she took over her son¡¯s body, not that he let her do it often. And he was even less pitiable to her since she now had freedom of movement, not that he had much pity for her situation to begin with. The boy seemed to enjoy not having her in his body for every conceivable moment, but that was only replaced with annoyance when he had to look at her.
In an attempt to try and be a considerate mother, Eleen tended to float behind her son so that her presence wouldn¡¯t distract him. While she didn¡¯t like to cater to his aggressions towards her, she could see the problem if he was trying to snipe a monster and her ghostly butt was floating in front of his face.
And she didn¡¯t mind it much, their current degree of separation. They¡¯d had a very intimate shared experience for the past decade or so¡ªsince she¡¯d regained consciousness after being killed at least. So it was good that they no longer had to be fully joined at the hip, err, chest. And it meant that if her son wanted privacy, she could float off to a different room.
Eleen now got a bit of privacy of her own in the mornings. A much earlier riser than her son, it left her a good few hours to faff about and do ghost things before he woke up. This morning, she couldn¡¯t even see her sleeping son¡¯s face since it was buried into his pillow. A lousy way to start the day. He¡¯d even had a good streak going of actually sleeping the whole night in his room. So Eleen was as surprised as him when they¡¯d woken up there every morning.
But she was feeling motivated this morning in particular, not something she could say every day. Yes, she was certain. Today was the day she was going to make something move!
Another side effect of no longer being under that Fiend¡¯s control was that she could no longer hold anything. It had been so effortless before, nearly stabbing her son to death with a fireplace poker. Good memories. But now she couldn¡¯t move a speck of dust. This led to more regrets about having killed that mawhger, but oh well, she¡¯d rather be helpless than someone¡¯s puppet.
Hope was not entirely lost, however. Eleen had experienced a few ¡®haunting moments¡¯ as she called them; quite literally where she performed some activities that were normally attributed to ghosts, but entirely by accident. This included such fraughtful things as knocking items over, random bits of her speech heard by everyone¡ªcoming out as screeches due to their abruptness, appearing as a blur in some photographs around Drim.
Because of all that, there¡¯d been a few rumors swirling around that the compound was haunted. Which it literally was. But Eleen didn¡¯t really care about the parts where others could see or hear her. She understood that if people knew she was currently a specter floating around with free will, it could cause chaos for Drim¡¯s plans. And the last thing she wanted was to see her son fail in his goals, especially since they were on track to intersect with her own.
If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it.
Touching things, though, was a game changer. And if she could move items by accident, she could do it on purpose with enough focus! She could, surely¡ Or such was her hope. But the last few months hadn¡¯t exactly been fruitful since her freedom from her son¡¯s Curse Mark had been attained¡ªwhich she still chose to sleep in or reside when she was feeling lazy, since floating about gave her no sense of security.
So no matter what, no matter how long it took her, Eleen would master this power! At least until her motivation ran dry and she went back to being mopey and depressed. That happened quite often when living such a helpless existence. Usually then, to make herself feel better, she¡¯d rely on her one ability that worked every time without fail.
And that was her chilling presence. If she touched a living being, it¡¯d feel like ice was being pressed against their bare skin, even if they were fully clothed. That could even transfer to their organs or any part of their body if Eleen felt the desire to get a bit more intimate with their inner workings.
There would always be mixed reactions, mostly a few winces and shivers, but she could always rely on a few people to cheer her up. This included such jumpy scaredy cats as Rezin, Niloy, and Kada. Surprisingly, Mallea''s skin would also crawl a bit if there was no one else around. Drim would get annoyed, though, if she attacked someone blatantly in front of him, so Eleen now had to sneak off to find a victim when he wasn¡¯t looking. How could he blame her for enjoying the one single human interaction she got to experience besides his reluctant company?
And if she could start controlling what she moved, that could open up so many new avenues of pranks¡ err, human interaction! The ghost floated over to her son¡¯s desk where he¡¯d been signing off on some reports, a pen still laying out flat on the wood. This would be her test subject for the day.
She started off by trying to poke it. No luck. Giving it a spin. Nothing. Blowing it. Not even a bit of wind. The woman tried grabbing it, but her hand just phased through the desk. Well, she wouldn¡¯t get anywhere if she just passed through everything. She had to focus on being solid.
But that idea went out the window quickly as the ghost started getting frustrated. Precise prods turned into furious swipes when nothing was happening. Just move an inch you Cosdamn piece of zjik! But alas the pen was not telepathic. She would have screamed if it wouldn¡¯t wake up her son.
Okay, I just need to calm down, Eleen took some deep imaginary breaths since she didn¡¯t have any lungs to fill. Maybe if I focus on what it was like to have held a pen before. The feel of the plastic in my hands, the straining ache in my hands after writing for hours, the callus that was forming on the side of my finger.
The woman formed a very precise image in her mind¡ªa rather drab memory that wouldn¡¯t be worth keeping for anyone else. She imagined taking hold of the pen and lifting it up¡ªthe weight of it, how it felt, wanting to click it a few times out of boredom. And then she opened her real-fake eyes again.
It seemed that was the catalyst which broke her focus, and the pen she¡¯d actually been holding dropped back down onto the desk and rolled around a bit. It made the smallest noise, not one anyone would hear, but she herself couldn¡¯t contain her excitement. ¡°Holy zjik! I did it, I really did it!¡± Eleen screamed openly in the room.
That would certainly have woken her son, so she repeated, ¡°Drim. Your mother finally did it! I- Oh, he¡¯s not here.¡± Even though she could see around her in every direction, the ghost had been so focused on her menial task that she hadn¡¯t even noticed that the boy had left the room.
And right then was when she felt a tug, like her essence was being ripped from her. The woman knew better than to fight against it, since it was a battle she couldn¡¯t win, and would only leave her exhausted for her efforts. Eleen chose to voluntarily return to Drim¡¯s body, something she could do instantly from anywhere, rather than be dragged against her will wherever he was going.
Her perspective suddenly shifted, locking into Drim¡¯s chest level just as he was sitting down at a table, the additional motion making her figurative stomach a little woozy until she could recover. That was when she saw the plate of food right in front of her, and the table it was on wasn¡¯t the usual one.
Eleen slipped back out of her son¡¯s body and found herself floating in the restaurant at the headquarters building. That made sense, because their limit of separation was right about that distance. From this location, Eleen could just about go anywhere inside the compound, able to get a few feet away from the barrier on any side. But if she tried to reach out and touch it, she¡¯d be sent flying back to Drim¡¯s body, and likely forced asleep from the recoil.
She¡¯d learned slowly after a few different attempts had led to unconsciousness that she shouldn¡¯t try and push further once she felt her tether. Originally, she just believed it to be part of the annoyance of her situation, but figured out over time that it wasn¡¯t hurting her, it was saving her. If she got too far away from Drim, she would sever their connection and cease to exist. Or that was what she believed to be the case, at least.
As a result, any time he was traveling anywhere quickly, she¡¯d hop back into his body, not wanting to risk being left behind and purged if she couldn¡¯t keep up. The boy didn¡¯t always make it easy, though, and would go everywhere without telling her. She now took great care not to fall unconscious outside of his body, not wanting to test whether it would forcibly suck her back in or just leave her there to die¡ again.
V4: Chapter 7 - The Daily Lives of Antagonists | Eleen (2)
¡°Not eating the maid¡¯s cooking today?¡± Eleen still referred to Mallea by her old job title.
She¡¯s off in Drome Coli helping Nathym with that project. It¡¯s been moving too slowly. We need to be ready for the right moment since it¡¯s inevitable at this point, Drim answered wordlessly as he slowly chewed his breakfast.
¡°Oh, right, that,¡± the mother often had a hard time keeping up with her son¡¯s multiple machinations. ¡°It will be interesting to see if that scheme plays out quite how you expect. You¡¯re really relying on quite a few pieces to play their part, especially her. I think you¡¯ll find that some surprise you.¡±
Like your own son murdering you in cold blood? Drim¡¯s smirk and the pride he still obviously felt wounded her a little bit
¡°Yes, like that,¡± Eleen had to agree. ¡°Betrayal will always come for you one way or another. But I do agree that the trigger is certainly an inevitability. Though, it probably won¡¯t be as simple as the world is expecting. But it should be fun to watch, regardless of the outcome. I only wish I could participate myself.¡±
The boy didn¡¯t take the bait and respond to that, leaving Eleen to stare longingly at the food. What the hell are you doing? Drim suddenly asked after the woman had floated somewhere new.
¡°Oh, I must look rather silly at the moment,¡± the ghost realized. ¡°Just a head popping out of the table. It¡¯s just¡ I was hoping that I could maybe take a bit of the food, if you don¡¯t mind sharing. Since you missed my grand pen-lifting earlier, I was hoping maybe I could recreate a similar experience by taking a bite.¡±
Wow, you lifted a whole pen earlier, her son couldn¡¯t be more condescending if he tried. Congratulations, you have the motor skills of a newborn. But by all means, if you can eat it, then take a bite.
¡°Don¡¯t mind if I do.¡± Eleen opened her mouth wide and moved her head forward, wrapping her lips around the pastry before biting down to chew. She gave it a few more nibbles before giving up and accepting that nothing was happening.
I said you could have some, so eat your fill. Don¡¯t hold back on my account. Drim was likely creeping out everyone around him, wondering why he was suddenly smirking to himself.
¡°Hnggggggggh, let me take over your tongue again so take a bite!¡± Eleen suddenly pleaded. ¡°It¡¯s calling to me! The food smells so good that it wants me to eat it!¡±
Can you even smell? her son glared at her severed-looking head with doubtful eyes. Tell you what, if you can tell me what flavor is inside this pastry, I¡¯ll let you have the whole thing. It should be obvious by just the smell alone.
The woman who couldn¡¯t feel hunger stared at the pastry intensely with ravenous eyes, trying to unravel the secret inside of its flakey layers. Sadly, it was so perfectly baked that there wasn¡¯t even a hint of sogginess and nothing was oozing out anywhere. Hell, it could even be plain and empty inside. But her son wouldn¡¯t be so cruel as to torment her with a trick question.
No, he absolutely would. She received the blunt end of his sadist side that no one else saw, well except for Phon when she really screwed up. It was certainly a trait that he¡¯d gotten from his mother. It¡¯d make her feel more prideful if it wasn¡¯t now biting her in the ass. ¡°Strawberry!¡± she answered with confidence, trying to will the flavor into existence.
Ehhhh, wrong, Drim mimicked a buzzer sound in his mind. It¡¯s sausage with cheese and herbs. Very delicious, and all mine. The boy grabbed the remaining pastry and stuffed it into his mouth, rapidly chewing it, determined to swallow it down with one bite.
¡°No, my breakfast!¡± Eleen leapt into his body and tried to wrestle control away from his tongue, wanting to taste that savory sensation for even one fleeting moment. But she never managed to take over, too flustered and exhausted from all of that morning¡¯s training. She was left starved and sobbing for the entire walk back to Drim¡¯s room.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
¡°So what are we doing today?¡± The ghost-mother¡¯s mood had improved greatly. Drim had gotten so sick of her incessant tantrum that he¡¯d let her take over his digestive system so she could remember what it felt like to be satiated. In her opinion, the boy could have eaten a little more to really get that good full feeling, but it was enough to bring back happy memories.
¡°Gonna plunder some pirates? Feed some orphans? Or some classic monster slaying?!¡± She was starting to get excited¡ªa proud mama who liked to watch her son at work. At least now since she knew he could handle himself and wouldn¡¯t get himself killed. Maybe she was a bit too assured by his abilities, seeing him as invincible more than she should.
¡°Or are we stealing awesome tech? Infiltrating a corporation? Maybe saving some damsels? Well, that one¡¯s probably not the best idea. You already have too many damsels. And one whatever the male equivalent of a damsel is. Should get to breaking their hearts already.¡± She was starting to trail off on a different tangent entirely.
¡°Wait, what are you wearing?¡± Eleen immediately noticed that Drim wasn¡¯t slipping into his combat outfit, her plans for an exciting day quickly shattering. ¡°No, don''t tell me that it¡¯s meetings all day again?! I had to suffer through so many meetings in my life, and now I can¡¯t escape them in the afterlife! Your mommy¡¯s tired, so very tired of listening to boring pointless zjik.¡±
This story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.
¡°Sounds like you need to get some hobbies,¡± Drim flatly suggested as he continued to dress. ¡°I swear it¡¯s like trying to keep a toddler entertained.¡±
¡°And what kind of hobby am I supposed to have without being able to touch things, eh?¡± his mother immediately protested. ¡°I can¡¯t crochet, can¡¯t play cards, can¡¯t even whistle because I have no proper lips. Look, when I try, it just makes a hoo sound. Hoo.¡±
¡°Hell, I¡¯d even try playing a video game if I could. Never got the chance. Too busy taking over the world. But some of them look so fun now, not the basic beep boops and flashing lights that we¡¯d catch our soldiers playing in bars. If I could hold a controller, we could even play two-player games. Doesn¡¯t a family game night sound fun? I¡¯d say your sister could join, but then you¡¯d have to tell her about our secret.¡±
¡°Okay, seriously now, what the hell are you wearing,¡± Eleen stopped all other complaints and rambles to rightly judge her son¡¯s sudden fashion sense. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re wearing a color other than black. What an auspicious day! But uhh, why yellow? It really is clashing with your black skinny jeans. Also weird by the way.¡± Drim was wearing a bright yellow windbreaker, one that was often worn by outdoor workers who needed high visibility.
¡°The point is that I don¡¯t think anyone would believe this is something I¡¯d wear,¡± her son mentioned while putting on a matching beanie.
¡°Well yes, you hardly look like yourself,¡± the mother had to admit. ¡°Especially with your hair hidden like that, you just look like an everyday worker. Oh, does that mean we¡¯ll be doing some kind of infiltration after all? Maybe some gang disguising themselves as a construction crew?¡±
¡°Nothing so exciting,¡± he had to crush her hopes. ¡°I¡¯ll be conducting performance evaluations since some of our employees are long overdue. And I find that you get better readings if people don¡¯t know that their boss is watching. Hence the disguise.¡±
¡°I see, so today will be boring after all,¡± Eleen immediately started to pout. ¡°I¡¯d say leave me behind, but you literally can¡¯t. Maybe I¡¯ll just go to bed now so I can spend the night doing more touching practice.¡±
¡°No, I¡¯ll need you at full attention today, since I¡¯ll need your help.¡± That threw the ghost off in so many different ways. For starters, he was ordering her around like she was one of his employees. Where did he get the nerve? From her probably. But more importantly, it was the first time that he¡¯d ever asked for her help without sounding like he was going to throw up.
¡°You¡ you really need my help?¡± She was so confused and doubtful that she was honestly a little afraid of asking.
¡°Yes,¡± Drim reaffirmed. ¡°This is one time where having you tag along would be rather beneficial to me. The whole point of this is that I can¡¯t get too close without them noticing me. So having you as a second pair of eyes and ears who can¡¯t be observed should help. Assuming that you think you¡¯re capable of it, that is. And to actually relay the information to me properly.¡±
¡°Uhh, yeah, yes! I can do it!¡± Finally accepting that this was real, Eleen started working up her motivation, more than she¡¯d had for anything since her death. ¡°So where are we going then? The workshop? I can definitely sneak in there without anyone noticing.¡±
¡°No, there¡¯s already enough hidden eyes in this compound,¡± the boy almost sounded a little villainous with that statement. ¡°I¡¯ve already seen all I need to see within these walls. But I need to know how my employees act outside of them when they think they¡¯re alone.¡±
¡°So we¡¯ll be relying on your services a lot today to help move us around,¡± Drim suddenly spoke to the blank open air.
¡°Of course, just tell me where you¡¯d like to go,¡± the disembodied voice, that Eleen routinely forgot existed, made his presence known. ¡°However, may I suggest that the lady return to the young man¡¯s body before transport. While moving you both at the same time is not an issue, I have no experience delivering a ghost. I can not say what would happen during the delivery process, and it may possibly sever the connection between the two of you.¡±
¡°That¡¯s a risk I¡¯m willing to take,¡± Drim chortled while he scrolled on his tablet, looking at the list of employees he needed to get through.
¡°Well I¡¯m not!¡± Eleen stamped her foot to the ground, but missed by a few feet since she was still floating. ¡°But, wait. You can see me?! Can you hear me?!¡±
¡°Yes, I have always been able to see and hear you since your change in form,¡± Hand Guy broke the news.
¡°Oh woah woah woah! Hold on, this changes everything!¡± her enthusiasm for helping her son vanished in an instant when a new shiny toy dangled in front of her eyes. ¡°You¡¯ve just become my one and only friend¡ uhh, whatever your name is. I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll learn it soon enough.¡±
¡°Think of all the fun that we¡¯re going to have. We can stay up all night talking and gossiping, braiding each other''s spectral hair, not to mention the countless pranks we¡¯re going to pull. Are you free after this?¡±
¡°Apologies, miss, but I am only allowed to fulfill requests from my contractor,¡± Eleen¡¯s friendship was rejected immediately. ¡°I am always observing, but I may only act when called upon. While the commands I may be given are limited to deliveries, I am free to converse while completing a task.¡±
¡°So if you and I were to have any form of relationship, then the young man must continuously provide me with work. However, I would strongly advise against that. Every move I take is being recorded, and if I make too many, it may draw the attention of someone you¡¯re intimately familiar with, miss. Someone I¡¯m sure you¡¯d prefer remained in the dark about your existence given your history.¡±
¡°Tch, damnit, so she¡¯s got eyes on you too, huh? Or are you actually working for her?¡± the woman¡¯s suspicions grew exponentially.
¡°No, I am not under her employ,¡± Hand Guy immediately denied it. ¡°But she and my employer have a complicated relationship.¡±
¡°So there¡¯s more like our mystery woman?¡± Drim finally interjected now that there was intel to gather.
¡°It seems I have overstepped my bounds,¡± the delivery man clearly regretted his choice of words. ¡°I would ask that you press it no further. My employer has requested that I keep their information confidential. While they are an understanding individual, I would like to complete my assignment with no further repercussions. Now then, where would you like to go?¡±
¡°Well, I have all of their precise locations,¡± Drim held up his tablet with a list of his employees. ¡°But I¡¯m guessing that you don¡¯t need it.¡±
¡°Yes, I am fully aware of everyone¡¯s existence and locations at all times,¡± Hand Guy confirmed. ¡°Though I can not draw upon that information unless it is through a request, and I will not give any out unless it is through the framework of a delivery.¡±
¡°Alright, well let¡¯s start with Itsy. Please take us to her location, but just the general vicinity. It needs to be far enough away that she is unable to notice us,¡± the boy laid out his list of demands.
¡°As you request,¡± the servant had no qualms. ¡°Now then, miss ghost, please keep your essence and ectoplasm inside the boy¡¯s body at all times for the duration of the trip.¡±
V4: Chapter 7 - The Daily Lives of Antagonists | Eleen (3)
¡°So you¡¯re confident this is where the giantess will be?¡± Eleen was blatantly floating across the line that the police had taped off.
It¡¯s the biggest crime in the area, and the clerk sent out a blanket request for help from every agency nearby. That includes the police and us as well. Itsy will come, and I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll surprise us both. Drim was back to speaking through his mind, because he could actually be heard, and a rambling man near an active crime scene wasn¡¯t a good look.
He was also hiding around the corner, loitering while doing his best to not look suspicious¡ªnot doing a great job at it, but he just looked like a curious bystander at best. Certainly from that distance and angle, he didn¡¯t get as good of a look as his brazen mother. Can you tell me what they¡¯re saying? Or at least get a look inside. I¡¯d like to know the situation in case we need to act.
Uhh, oh I see the clerk, Eleen had to start speaking telepathically herself since she was too far now for Drim to hear. Seems the police aren¡¯t going to do anything for a while. They''re waiting for the hostage taker¡¯s demands. The jewelry store is pretty shot up already, maybe adding that rampaging beast won¡¯t cause much more damage¡ Who am I kidding, the place will be rubble.
And as predicted, the chaos came swooping in with a blaring honk. The floating woman turned around just in time to see police diving out of the way and a monster truck barreling right towards her. In that moment, all logic went away, and she flinched, bracing her arms despite being a ghost. Even after the truck passed right through her with no problems, Eleen stayed clenched up tight for longer than necessary.
But she whirled around again when she heard a crash behind her. Itsy had mowed down the shop¡¯s doors, which were thankfully already broken. The ghost prepared herself to witness carnage, but it never came. In seconds, Itsy drove out of the store as quickly as she came and had averted the crisis in one u-turn.
She had grabbed the clerk, who was now dangling by the scruff of her shirt outside the driver¡¯s side window. All the criminals had been caught in the plow which had a cage close on the front of it, preventing them from escaping¡ªnot that they were in any state to move. The police swarmed the truck, but Eleen¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t move, still staring at the store in disbelief.
That was¡ incredible. I wish you could have seen it. She perfectly maneuvered between every display case, not causing a scratch except some scuffs on the floor. Even as the criminals tried to escape, she corralled them all with only slight adjustments. And she managed to extract the clerk at high speed without causing any harm to her at all.
I can¡¯t believe such a big clumsy woman could have such a delicate touch. She¡¯s come a long way from when she was breaking the door knob to leave the interview room.
So would you say she is performing adequately? Drim got more specific.
Uhh, I¡¯d say I¡¯d promote her to Field General tomorrow and have her lead every charge on the front lines.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
¡°We love you, boss. We¡¯ll follow you forever!¡± A group of thugs in suits were now kowtowing before a perplexed Kaizu. She was sitting in a large chair at the head of the room, still cleaning the blood off of her daggers. With all of her Curse Marks and showy outfit, she already looked the part.
¡°What the hell are you all blathering about?¡± the disconcerted woman normally would have made her escape by now, stowing her blades and retreating to the shadows. But she¡¯d actually been caught by poor timing. The group entered at the exact wrong moment for them to witness her assassinating their former boss.
¡°That¡¯s how it works in our family,¡± one of them explained. ¡°Whoever kills the boss becomes the new boss, and we follow them loyally until their death.¡±
¡°I have no interest in such nonsense,¡± Kaizu stood up and prepared to leave. ¡°Since you¡¯re obedient, then stand down as I walk out the front door.¡±
¡°I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t do that,¡± one of them spoke up when she was about halfway through the room. ¡°If boss doesn¡¯t want to be the boss, then we have to have a new boss!¡± The group then pounced on her like a pack of ravenous hyenas.
But the woman had been expecting stupidity and was prepared for such an attack. Those who were lunging at her were quickly wrapped up in her chain as she herself jumped and then landed on the bundled pile like a soft cushion. Kaizu then began systematically dismantling this organization one member at a time.
For each thug, she restrained and isolated them from the group and then scanned them with her glove. If they were decent, they lived, and just received a debilitating injury. But if their judgment was less favorable, she acted as their executioner then and there.
¡°Do you feel anything when she does that?¡± Eleen asked as she floated next to Drim in the vent that Kaizu had just slinked out of a few minutes ago, watching the carnage unfold beneath them. ¡°I¡¯d imagine that a direct link to your psyche must have some sort of effect, especially if she¡¯s spamming it so frequently.¡±
Hmm, I guess it is kind of like a little prick in the back of my head, Drim admitted. But I don¡¯t really notice it anymore. Kind of like how I can¡¯t usually tell if Pox is clinging there either. The boy then paused for a moment, worming his hand behind his head in the tight space to make sure the little fluff ball hadn¡¯t actually tagged along for the ride.
Kaizu¡¯s actually come a long way, he then noted.
¡°How? She¡¯s always been a ruthless killer,¡± his mother wasn¡¯t convinced. ¡°I¡¯m surprised she has any room left on her skin for more Curse Marks.¡±
Well for starters, she can actually hold her own in a group fight like this. Not that long ago, she would have been quickly overwhelmed. And look at her face. She¡¯s not killing them out of uncontrollable bloodlust, desperately trying to get more Curse Marks. No, she¡¯s just trying to complete the job and get out of there safely.
If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.
¡°If you say so,¡± the ghost could only shrug, happy to sit back and watch the ruthlessness. But it didn¡¯t last much longer, the entire room incapacitated in the blink of an eye.
And about her Curse Marks, Drim felt he needed to add something. Some have been so small that they look like freckles. But lately they¡¯ve started merging together, morphing into more elaborate designs.
To give credence to his words, that very phenomenon happened right in front of their eyes. Several small marks over Kaizu¡¯s left shoulder fused together, becoming scales on a long slithering dragon. Or so they assumed, since they couldn¡¯t see the full thing before she vanished from their sight.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
¡°Get back here, you little zjik!¡± Dr. Farian was chasing a Lesser Fiend through the back alleys of a city, his paltry stamina was boosted just barely enough to keep up with the boy full of energy. But the boy hadn¡¯t stolen anything or slighted the doctor in some way. ¡°You¡¯re going to get your shots one way or another! There¡¯s no escape from health!¡±
¡®Needs to work on bedside manner.¡¯ Drim jotted down a note on his performance review.
It only caused Eleen to laugh. ¡°You were just as squeamish around doctors when you were a kid too.¡±
That¡¯s because all the doctors you hired were evil.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
¡°For once in my unlife, I¡¯m glad that I¡¯m unable to smell,¡± Eleen was amused that even her son, who had so much experience with gore and rotting monsters, had to stick his face in his shirt in an attempt to block out the putrid odor. ¡°But are you certain that Kada will be able to defeat such a monster on her own? It seems like a bad matchup.¡±
Without destroying the terrain? I¡¯m unsure, even Drim had his doubts. But she¡¯s one of the few who can even get close to the damn thing without passing out. Still not really sure how her secondary breathing works, but it means she doesn¡¯t have to use her nose. I think the nearby village would be fine with a whirlpool of dirt if it means getting rid of the stench.
From their treetop perch, they watched Kada square off with the beast down below. The source of the putrid smell was suitably dubbed as a Stinking Dragon. It was a cross between a komodo dragon and a stink bug. But one major difference between standard stink bugs who only exuded their filth upon their death, these constantly poured it out through four vents on their back, making it easy to claim territory as their own because the smell made it uninhabitable.
Kada had tried all sorts of attacks: slicing it with her anchor, hitting it with a few explosions, using the dirt to grab its limbs. But the Stinking Dragon was also stupidly strong and resilient, grown fat and powerful from its many years avoiding hunters.
¡°Uhp, there she goes, bye bye forest,¡± Eleen commentated on the girl¡¯s actions, who had stuck her hands in the dirt, and the ground had started to swirl. ¡°Actually, uhh, maybe we should get out of here too, unless we want to get sucked under with the terrain.¡±
No, not just yet, look closer, Drim¡¯s eyes fixated on the swirls in the dirt. They¡¯d gone from one big cyclone to four smaller drains. Pillars then erupted from the puddles and their spiked tips veered into the monster''s back. Each one pierced into one of the putrid, pussing vents, clogging them up and digging into the Stinking Dragon¡¯s flesh.
The beast writhed in agony as its secretions came to a halt, clearly backing up inside the monster. With nowhere to go, its skin started to tear and rupture, but that wasn¡¯t enough to kill it outright. Kada then manipulated the dirt inside of it to swirl around and destroy the beast''s innards, similar to how Drim had killed a Hippagon long ago. There was a clear smirk of pride on his face, having taught his pupil well.
But Kada was ill rewarded for her efforts. All remaining stinking sewage that was left in the monster poured out at once. The stench was so vile that it even broke through her breathing defense and caused her to keel over in agony.
Drim spawned a particular perfumous flower and flung it down next to her, something to cut through the odor. But that was all the help he could provide since he wasn¡¯t supposed to be there at all. And the boy had Hand Guy whisk them away before the reek could reach them up high.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
Do, do you really have to get so close and personal for a simple inspection? Drim venomously criticized his mother¡¯s actions, experiencing second-hand embarrassment known only to a child when their parent did something outlandish. He himself was rather far away, leering through the window outside the gym in the bushes. Honestly, if anyone looked like the perverted peeper, it was him.
But Eleen herself was barely a few inches away from Nachi¡¯s butt as she performed squats, examining it closely, intrigued and enraptured. Sorry, I¡¯ve just always found the ways muscles expand and contract rather interesting. And these are a rather exceptional specimen. Did I ever tell you that I originally planned to be an athlete before I got into politics? I was on track to be either a star fencer or a washed-up trainer myself.
Huh, well I actually learned something not horrible about you today, Drim was genuinely surprised and somewhat pleased. But can we get back to the evaluation?
Well, there wasn¡¯t much that Eleen could relay that Drim couldn¡¯t see himself. This was a Lesser¡¯s only gym, and there¡¯d been a request to put a certain obnoxious bodybuilder in her place, one Nachi was eager to oblige. The jackass in question was currently off to the side, bemused and distraught by how much weight Nachi had been able to lift.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
Drim craned his neck to look up at the sky, something Eleen didn¡¯t need to do in order to see the action, but she mimicked it anyways. Practically everyone on the street was following suit, so they didn¡¯t stand out at all as they watched the battle in the air.
Xard was flying high above them, chasing and trying to shoot down some rogue drones that had been dropping EMP bombs around the city. Terrorism was getting more creative these days. There was nothing he could do about repairing the damage done, but he could stop them from doing even more.
They also weren¡¯t the easiest machines to stop. Blasting them out of the sky was simple enough when the redhead could line up the shot, but the drones were firing electric-charged rounds back at him, so he had to actually dodge for once, which made it more difficult to return fire.
Eleen found it entertaining enough, but rather than watch the boy fly around, it was more interesting to her to watch her son performing the evaluation. Drim wasn¡¯t really watching Xard either. Instead, he was watching the drones¡ªspecifically, where they landed once they were shot down. Most landed cleanly on rooftops, but others had bits of debris that went every which way.
The woman could practically see her son mentally deducting points for each shard that wasn¡¯t properly accounted for. As the drone¡¯s dwindled in number, Drim started running through the streets, chasing after them from below to get a better angle. And the very last one was sent spiraling down from Xard¡¯s shot.
Drim bolted, trying to get in the alleyway of the impending crash. But once he was in range with the threat looming above, he started walking slowly, looking like he had no idea of the chaos above him. The drone was on a direct collision course to smack him in the head.
But it failed. Just a few moments from impact, Xard swooped down between them, blasting the drone with a ray of energy to reduce it to dust. Before the hero could turn around to check on the person he¡¯d just saved, Drim had vanished¡ªHand Guy having moved him to a nearby rooftop to observe Xard¡¯s reaction before they moved on to the next review.
V4: Chapter 7 - The Daily Lives of Antagonists | Eleen (4)
Wow, these plants are just melting away, like the water is eating them alive. Interesting that it¡¯s not actually damaging anything else in the room, Eleen reported from the underground greenhouse up to her son who was waiting above. She then floated back up to the surface once they¡¯d been dissolved entirely.
¡°So the drugs are all destroyed then?¡± Drim asked for confirmation upon her return.
¡°Yup, that should certainly put these dealers out of business.¡± But his mother had one criticism. ¡°If I were you, though, I¡¯d certainly deduct points for Niloy since she didn¡¯t wait around to confirm with her own eyes that the job was finished. I get that all she needed to do was taint the water supply in the irrigation system, and if she stuck around, she¡¯d have been likely to get caught, but it still leaves a bad taste as a former leader myself.¡±
¡ô¡ô¡ô
¡°More terrorism, what is going on with the world these days?¡± Eleen was sounding more old and crotchety by the moment. ¡°But I guess back then, I was the terror, so no one else had time to fight amongst themselves.¡± She found her old achievement oddly amusing. ¡°Never doubt the ability of a common enemy to unite everyone.¡±
I couldn¡¯t agree with you more on that regard, Drim was actually right next to her this time as they watched the madness through a shop window at the evacuated mall. We as the Fiends For Hire were that for a time, very briefly. But once they stopped viewing us as a threat, the humans have gone right back to fighting amongst themselves.
¡°And yet the Central Peace has barely been doing a thing about incidents like these. Don¡¯t look so surprised. The news is practically shoved in my face when you¡¯re reading it. For an organization that¡¯s supposed to govern the entire world, they¡¯re not very united, are they? It needs something more, another power to hold it all together and force them down a common path.¡± The mother¡¯s eyes drifted in her son¡¯s direction.
In due time, Drim shot down her implications. These things can¡¯t be rushed, or we¡¯ll just make them worse than they already are. For now, let¡¯s focus on this evaluation.
¡°And what¡¯s there left to evaluate?¡± she scoffed. ¡°This is madness even on a Fiend level. It¡¯s just a matter of time before it¡¯s over.¡±
The two of them watched Feyj as the young teenage boy steadily advanced towards the retreating gunman. He was unarmed and not fighting back at all, just focused on dodging and slowly taking steps forward. Even Fiend reactions shouldn¡¯t allow for complete dodging of an automatic rifle like that, but Feyj was just different.
He knew where all the shots were going to be fired before they were shot, just based on the angle of the muzzle and the twitch of the terrorist¡¯s finger. The boy had also done extensive research on weaponry and firearms. He knew the exact specifications of every gun available on the market, and could tell them all apart with just a glance.
The young boy, who the squad of police at the entrance surely thought to be insane, was making steady progress towards the enemy. He took slow calculated steps, dodging each spray of bullets, only covering quick bursts of distance between each reload. Clearly, the terrorist had been planning to kill an entire mall of civilians, not wasting their cache of ammo to not even hit a single boy.
When Feyj finally caught up to the villain, he wrapped around them like a viper, and disabled their body with quick jabs to their joints and muscles. ¡°It¡¯s clear!¡± the prepubescent¡¯s voice squeaked over to the police who then swarmed the area, prompting the mother and son to make their exit.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
¡°What¡¯s happening now?!¡± the boy¡¯s mother pestered him for the umpteenth time to relay the torturous gambit of the criminal below who¡¯d been weaving in and out of alleyways.
¡°Ugh,¡± Drim groaned, getting tired of explaining. ¡°He thinks he¡¯s being chased by a pack of wolves.¡± Her son was wearing special contacts that allowed him to see Rezin¡¯s Curse even when he wasn¡¯t being affected by it. He then groaned even more. ¡°Come take possession of one of my eyes, so you can see and we can actually focus.¡±
Eleen did just that, eagerly accepting the invitation. Drim¡¯s description up to that point had been a pathetic interpretation of the nightmare she now bore witness to. The alleyways transformed into a labyrinth of torment. It certainly tiptoed the side of cruel and unusual, but there was little sympathy for this criminal.
He was a landlord who¡¯d been spying on their tenants and used the information he found to blackmail them and price gouge them into poverty. One of the tenants managed to obtain proof of this but wanted a Fiend there as backup for the big confrontation. As expected, the man had bolted when they¡¯d heard the police had been called, so now it was up to Rezin to catch him.
But the Fiend was still pretty frail despite Nachi¡¯s endless training. Well it was more that he just had no confidence in his physical abilities, but he¡¯d grown ever more confident in his Curse as it grew in power. There was no need to chase the criminal if they¡¯d just tire themselves out and become trapped in their own mind.
The mother and son watched the man desperately avoid the wall of fake javelins as they fired behind him, luring him to a specific spot. He then believed he¡¯d stepped on a pressure plate that opened a hatch and lava began pouring on him.
Are those real burns appearing on his body?! Eleen was shocked when patches of his skin started turning red.
Yes and no, Drim had to elaborate. Rezin can only affect someone¡¯s senses and trick their brain. But it¡¯s become so powerful that people''s bodies have started reacting and forcing the injuries upon themselves. It¡¯s kind of like that old myth that if you die in your dreams, your brain will actually think that you¡¯re dead and shut down. Well, that may actually be true some day if Rezin keeps getting stronger.
Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work!
With the man incapacitated, the Fiend quickly led police to his location while he rolled around in agony.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
So why is one of your employees working at a video rental store? Eleen stared at the person behind the counter with an unsettling smile.
Drim, who was loitering out back, answered, I gave up a long time ago trying to wrap my head around Chorus¡¯ actions. But it is a genuine request¡ªone we¡¯d normally ignore¡ªto provide temporary workers since the store is so understaffed.
Well yeah, I¡¯m surprised any of these stores still exist, Eleen glanced around at the mostly empty store with just a small trickle of customers every few minutes. But no matter where else she looked, her eyes always drifted back to the anomaly behind the counter. They just look so normal right now. It¡¯s unsettling.
That aside, if I had to guess their reasoning for taking the job, it¡¯s probably as market research to see what people are going out of their way to rent, the boy speculated. Since they can¡¯t get any instant feedback from people still stuck using analog technology, they probably need to witness it first hand.
Oh wow, that person was just trying to rent one thing, but Chorus talked them into renting seven more, including one of the Fiends For Hire movies, Eleen reported. Even here, they¡¯re still trying to peddle their propaganda. Oh, you should go and try to rent something and see what they suggest! I¡¯d do it, but y¡¯know.
Hell no, the idea was instantly rejected. Chorus is the master of disguises. They¡¯d see through mine before I even walked through the front door.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
¡°Do you want me to save you, Gatrim?¡± Drim asked through the window as he leaned up against the wall, hiding in the shadows to avoid the spotlights.
¡°No, now get out of here before you make things worse,¡± aggression spat back through the iron bars.
¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not in over your head on this request?¡± The employer had to confirm once more.
¡°I said, I¡¯ve got this!¡± Gatrim¡¯s temper only flared that much more. ¡°I don¡¯t need your help. If a mighty Greater always has to swoop in and save the lowly Lesser, how could I grow? How could I surpass you? So leave me be!¡±
¡°Fine,¡± Drim relented. However, he pelted a small device through the bars. ¡°But if you need us, we¡¯re just a call away.¡±
After having Hand Guy move them to their next location, Drim asked his mother, ¡°How did he look?¡±
¡°Frustrated, but determined,¡± she had to admit. ¡°I don¡¯t think he¡¯s ready to give up just yet.¡±
¡°Good.¡± Drim smirked as he jotted something down in Gatrim¡¯s evaluation.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
Eleen actually felt properly seen for the first time in her unlife. It was exhilarating, and she selfishly wanted more attention even during such a life-threatening moment.
Tize chased after her, or rather the remnant of her existence. They were currently in a burning building, and strangely enough, her presence distorted the smoke and flames. Now the ghost was using that to her advantage to lure the Fiend to the last occupant still needing to be saved.
She¡¯d grabbed his attention entirely by accident, but now he wouldn¡¯t stop following her, a confused but determined look on his face. Maybe he thought Cosmos himself was lending a guiding hand¡ªironic if that were the case¡ªor perhaps the smoke inhalation was starting to mess with his mind.
The man was as surprised as the cat when the supernatural guide brought them together. He was greeted with nothing but hisses and swipes when he tried to pick up the pitiable creature. Running out of patience and time as the apartment complex came crumbling down around them, Tize had to resort to something else to get the frightened animal to cooperate.
¡¾Synchronization Rate: 69%¡¿ Eleen had never seen a house cat in armor before. A mountain lion, sure, but this was something else entirely. It had gilded and sleek platemail on its limbs and down its spine, continuing down its tail, ending in a spiked ball that turned it into a flail. Coupled with its tiny helmet, the getup was one of the most adorable things the specter had ever seen. If only she could take a picture.
But plenty of others would soon get to witness it since Tize had to do something a little crazy, clearly doubting that he could take a jovial jaunt down the stairs. Eleen chased after them as the cat dashed towards the nearest window. The kitty leapt, breaking through the glass.
Eleen charged ahead through the wall, back outside. She watched the cat land softly on its feet despite the seven story drop. Tize unsynced from the cat once the owners had come to claim it, not wanting to let the animal run off on its own from fear. Though the owners looked a bit terrified themselves.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
¡°So let me get this straight,¡± Eleen tried to recount all the events they¡¯d just witnessed while she and her son watched a woman storm across the dark parking lot with a box of her things in hand. ¡°She was the manager and requested that Roque save her business. So Roque took over the business and then fired her?¡±
That does fall in line to the specifics of the request, Drim had to admit. He then reread it aloud¡ªwell, through his transmissive thoughts. I¡¯m the manager at this place, and we¡¯ve been doing terribly compared to every other store. Please come help us turn it around. I want you to really root out the cause, no matter how hard that may be. If there¡¯s a bad seed, I want them gone, so we can finally thrive as a team!
It would seem Roque deemed her as the problem.
¡°Crazy how oblivious some people can be,¡± the ghost watched the manager walk right towards them, completely ignoring Drim who was loitering under a streetlight, and she passed through the invisible ghost. This caused the woman to shiver, dropping her box of things, adding to her terrible day. She picked up her belongings in tears, but her look of rage never left her face.
¡°That man is great at making enemies. I¡¯m amazed that he hasn¡¯t been stabbed by a disgruntled colleague or ex-employee by now.¡±
I¡¯d say that¡¯s what makes Roque uniquely special, Drim shrugged his lips. Even if he¡¯s actively screwing you over, something about the guy just makes him impossible to truly hate or hold a grudge.
V4: Chapter 7 - The Daily Lives of Antagonists | Eleen (5)
¡°Apologies for the many repeat trips and thanks for putting up with it,¡± Drim expressed his gratitude when they were finally brought back home late at night. ¡°I¡¯m still getting used to reading their intentions and translating that to what they¡¯re actually doing. It¡¯s not the easiest thing to figure out.¡±
¡°No apologies necessary,¡± Hand Guy insisted. ¡°I do not feel exhaustion in this form, so if anything, the more requests you provide, the less chance I have of becoming bored. Otherwise, I am just an impartial observer.¡±
¡°Wait, if you don¡¯t want to be bored then we can hang out and¡¡± Eleen started to plead but then quickly realized, ¡°He¡¯s gone already, isn¡¯t he?¡± This was only confirmed by the awkward silence that followed.
¡°So what do you think?¡± Drim brought life back to the conversation. His mother was surprised since he usually went back to ignoring her when any business they had was concluded.
¡°Well, I think he¡¯s rude for just leaving like that,¡± she complained. ¡°And I bet he could totally find a loophole to stick around. He¡¯s just not very friendly.¡±
¡°No, not about Hand Guy,¡± her son shook his head. ¡°What do you think about the performance reviews?¡±
¡°Oh, that.¡± Eleen pondered for a moment, trying to find the right words. ¡°They¡¯re eccentric and insane, the whole lot of them. They¡¯re reckless, impatient, and seem to lack basic common sense. But with that out of the way¡ they¡¯re efficient and well disciplined, creative and thorough. And strong. They¡¯ve all become masters of their abilities. I would be proud to have any of them under my employ.¡±
¡°So I guess the question then becomes, my son, what are they all for?¡± Eleen looked at the boy with curious suspicion. ¡°I know your end goal, but it shouldn¡¯t require so much force. There will certainly be resistance, but no more than you and your sister alone could handle. Yet you¡¯ve gathered so many strong individuals and have given them a path to strive and grow. You¡¯re building an army, but I don¡¯t quite understand why.¡±
¡°I wouldn¡¯t call them an army,¡± Drim argued. ¡°None of them are obligated to help me see this through to the end, but¡ it would be nice if they trusted us enough that they''d be willing to help deal with any problems that arise. I like to think I¡¯ve given them good lives to live, ones they¡¯d hope to keep and fight against anyone or anything that tries to take it away.¡±
The boy stopped talking abruptly for a moment, but then he had one final question. ¡°If it came down to it, do you think they could beat her?¡±
¡°Her? Oh¡ her, her,¡± it took the mother a moment to realize. ¡°Honestly, I¡¯m not sure. What I saw of her power was only a fraction. Of that, I¡¯m confident. She¡¯s certainly stronger than a Fiend since she could ____________________________________.¡±
¡°Annoying,¡± Eleen lips twisted in frustration. ¡°Even with all you know about her now, it seems she¡¯s determined to keep our shared past a secret. She must not want you to _____________. Okay, I give up.¡±
¡°But back to your question. She is very strong, but so are they. Anything is possible¡ with the right person to lead them.¡± Drim didn¡¯t have a response to that answer. He seemed to dwell on it for a bit but then went back to ignoring her as he usually did.
¡°Well, it¡¯s been a long day. Think you¡¯ll be heading to bed soon?¡± The ghost asked, trying to figure out if she should just go ahead and force herself unconscious or try and find a way to kill the time.
¡°No, not quite yet,¡± the boy¡¯s eyes drifted over towards the blank spot on his wall. ¡°There¡¯s a few things I want to check on first.¡±
The woman made sure to watch closely this time as Drim performed the steps necessary to access the hidden panel. Since she was making progress at touching things, maybe someday soon she¡¯d be able to get it open on her own. There were a few little secrets that she wouldn¡¯t mind looking into when her son wasn¡¯t around.
But the boy just did his usual boring routine of checking Fiend news and then looking into reports of certain ones he¡¯d been tracking that weren¡¯t part of his group. There was one in particular that he was lingering on for quite some time.
¡°Are you still fretting over her?¡± the woman frowned at Creti¡¯s portrait. ¡°Her power is bad news. You¡¯re best ignoring her and not getting involved with her group. They¡¯re beneath you anyways.¡±
¡°I know, it¡¯s just¡ª¡± Drim started but then Eleen cut him off.
¡°Yes, yes, her morality had taken a big dip the last time you saw her, so you¡¯re concerned and are wondering how it¡¯s fairing. And I¡¯ll say, as I¡¯ve said that every time it comes up, that this isn¡¯t your concern. Frankly, what that girl does or her proclivities are none of your business.¡±
¡°She¡¯s not one of your employees that you feel obligated to shepard, and she is not a friend you need to look out for. You and her have no real association other than that she is also a Fiend, and ultimately, being of the same species matters little. Creti is not your responsibility, and given the choice, she would see you led to ruin. So you need to stop being so hung up on her.¡±
This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.
¡°Ugh, you¡¯re right,¡± Drim sighed. ¡°I know you¡¯re right, but¡ If you knew that someone was going down the wrong path, and you had the power to stop them, shouldn¡¯t you do something about it?¡±
¡°And what power is that, exactly?¡± Eleen¡¯s tone turned more bitter and direct. ¡°Just show up and say that ¡®You¡¯ve been a bad girl, Creti. Won¡¯t you be good, pretty please?¡¯ She despises you, so anything you say to her will have the opposite effect. She¡¯ll start acting worse purely out of spite.¡±
¡°Unless you¡¯re thinking about using my power to force her to change her ways. That I¡¯d be down to see just for the amusement. You¡¯d basically create a slave devoid of all free will who resents you more day by day, if that¡¯s even possible. The point is, unless you¡¯re willing to get your hands dirty, you can¡¯t change someone¡¯s very nature. That was proved perfectly when you killed me, wouldn¡¯t you say?¡±
¡°But if you¡¯re just going to obsess over it, then why don¡¯t you have Hand Guy take you to see her for a quick gander? You can see how she¡¯s doing, and if you don¡¯t like the result, you can see where the moment takes you and try to convince her.¡± Despite her objections from the standpoint as a leader, the motherly side of Eleen still wanted to give helpful and actionable advice.
¡°That¡¯s¡ not the worst idea,¡± Drim had to admit. ¡°But she¡¯s barely been leaving her bunker lately, and she¡¯s rarely alone. I¡¯d basically have to turn into a full time stalker to find the perfect time where we could talk in private. And I doubt the other members of Above would take kindly to me popping out of nowhere and spouting accusations about their leader. They¡¯d probably attack me on sight, and even I¡¯m not confident that I could take on all four of them. Well, without killing them anyways.¡±
¡°Then you should kill her.¡±
¡°W-what?!¡± Drim was clearly surprised, which Eleen actually found somewhat predictable. In the past, she used to try to get him to kill people quite often, leaking dark thoughts into his mind. It had worked once or twice during his most vulnerable moments, and in her opinion, had been rather necessary for his survival and growth.
But as she¡¯d become more sentient, and she and her son had been forming a more symbiotic relationship, she¡¯d toned back the ruthlessness a bit. Mostly, she¡¯d seen the man he was growing into, and Eleen had been impressed with how he¡¯d been able to solve things diplomatically without having to get his hands too dirty. But not everything could be solved that way¡ªa hard lesson he still had to learn¡ªand it was time to be practical.
¡°You should kill her,¡± Eleen repeated herself without missing a beat. ¡°Just have Hand Guy deliver you there, cut her down, and make a clean escape. Over within seconds. It may sound heartless, or like a broken record coming from me, but this is my area of expertise. As the worldly power and influential leader that you are, it makes the most logistical sense.¡±
¡°This girl has become a problem. According to the reports you¡¯ve been reading, she¡¯s been up to some pretty zjik things, enough to get her well above a DoA warrant so taking her life would be legally justified. And you mentioned that you confirmed yourself that her morality had been deteriorating. I¡¯m guessing the reason that you actually don¡¯t want to see her is that you fear the worst and are afraid that your hand will be forced if she¡¯s beyond redemption.¡±
¡°Not to mention that she is a negative influence on your business. Rivalry is fine to prevent monopolies, but she has actively slandered the Fiends For Hire even after you submitted official inquiries for her to cease and desist. Additionally, her conduct as the owner of a Fiend-run mercenary business could be seen as detrimental to the public''s view of your group by extension and Fiends as a species. She is actively affecting your bottom-line and ability to operate.¡±
¡°And most importantly, she is an obstacle in your way of seeing your ambitions through. Project Fiendless may not have been my original goal or vision, but I believe in it. You fully have my support to bring that world to fruition as you see fit. But with that girl¡¯s power, she is one of the few that could successfully prevent you from achieving your dream, and it wouldn¡¯t even be that hard for her if she put her mind to it.¡±
¡°On top of just being a threat, she is clearly affecting your mental health. You¡¯ve been spending a lot of time tracking her movements and thinking about her without doing any actions to alleviate the worry or cause. It¡¯s not helping you or her, and it seems that her very existence is becoming a contentious point for you specifically.¡±
¡°So let me spin your question. If you see someone heading down the wrong path, and if you don¡¯t stop them in time, the world will be far worse off because of it. Should you kill them before it¡¯s too late? You¡¯ve already answered that question before when you killed me, and I find it hard to believe that you¡¯ve ever regretted it, and that you now wished you had done it sooner.¡±
¡°How is this any different? She is an upcoming tyrant who will ruin the world for her own amusement if she feels like it. If you don¡¯t kill her, then why did I¡ªwho genuinely believed that I was doing the right thing and what was best for mankind¡ªhave to die? Doesn¡¯t quite seem fair if you ask me. Rather hypocritical. Wanting to save the world, change it for the better, but only doing what must be done when you feel like it.¡±
¡°Listen to me, my son. Your goals are noble and your heart is pure. But mark my words. Before Project Fiendless is complete, you¡¯ll have to commit truly unspeakable atrocities. When you come to accept that, then maybe you¡¯ll finally be ready to actually save the world.¡±
Drim put his back to the wall and slumped to the ground. Eleen felt that maybe she¡¯d overdone it a bit when she saw his distraught face. She also had to self-criticize for monologuing so much, fearing she may have diluted the point she was trying to make in the midst of all her rambling.
But her son surprised her. ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± he finally let loose from his lips. ¡°You¡¯re absolutely right. There¡¯s not a single point you made that I don¡¯t agree with. It¡¯s just¡ I¡¯m not as strong as you were. I don¡¯t think I¡¯m ready to give up that last little sliver of humanity. Not just yet. I know I¡¯ll have to someday, to fully commit to this part. But¡ just a little bit longer.¡±
Eleen floated over and wrapped her icy arms around her son¡¯s head. He didn¡¯t seem to mind, didn¡¯t recoil from the cold, just accepted it. ¡°It¡¯s perfectly fine. You grew up too fast in my opinion, and know that no one¡¯s rushing you. When you¡¯re ready, the world will still be there, waiting to accept their king with open arms.¡±
V4: Chapter 7 - The Daily Lives of Antagonists | Eleen (6)
The talked-out ghost decided to give her son some space after that bout of emotional vulnerability. There was something she could do to help make up for the turmoil she¡¯d just unleashed, something they¡¯d discussed during their many trips that day¡ªa certain performance review that Drim would never be able to complete on his own.
Because no matter how he tried to hide or how stealthy he was, his sister was watching. He could come up with endless excuses or distractions, but the boy had never been able to catch Phon completely off-guard or observe her without her at least knowing of his presence.
This was a perfect job for Eleen, both as an invisible ghost and as her mother. Parents always had special abilities to figure out what their children were up to while the kids thought they were getting away with it¡ªwell, except that one time. Though, Eleen also wasn¡¯t entirely confident in her specter side.
It seemed Phon could sometimes sense where she was, or at least that something was amiss in her general direction. Maybe Eleen still gave off a hint of her old aura when she was feeling a bit more solid. But it wasn¡¯t enough for her to be concerned, because her daughter generally didn¡¯t care about her existence, even less so than her brother. Drim actively hated her, while it seemed Phon regularly forgot that the woman still existed. In a way, that stung even more.
The ghost floated over to Phon¡¯s room, which was right next door, but there was no sign of her daughter. It was both expected and unexpected at the same time. Phon would just pop in and out of rooms with no concern for conventional doors or traversal etiquette. So it wasn¡¯t surprising to glance in a room, find it empty, then blink and she was there.
However, Phon, like Drim, came home almost every single night unless there was an active reason not to, and it was rare for her to be out so late. Commute wasn¡¯t a big deal with her powers, and she liked to return and check in on things, making sure everything was running smoothly as part of her duties as co-leader.
While Phon was still considered the voice of the Fiends For Hire, she¡¯d been slinking to the background in the public eye with her duties. Many had come to forget how much actual work she did for the organization, both in the news and the group itself. But a mother could always tell how hard their child was working.
Still, with Phon not there, Eleen couldn¡¯t exactly perform a performance evaluation, could she? Well, she could judge her daughter on other aspects, like how messy and disorganized her personal kitchen was. It was the one part of the room that Mallea wasn¡¯t allowed to clean. Since it would ¡®ruin her system¡¯ or some such buffoonery.
But, the mom wouldn¡¯t give up just yet. She¡¯d check back in a while and hopefully catch the girl unaware and with her guard down. While the ghost was fairly tired from so much floating and existing that day, she wasn¡¯t quite ready to turn in for the night, so she needed to find something fun to do.
Given her range, she couldn¡¯t reach any of the other buildings from Drim¡¯s room, or at least not any that she¡¯d want to visit. She could make it to the residential homes, but they were a bunch of boring duds. Nathym¡¯s workshop was also within spooking distance, but he and Farian had likely turned in for the night, if they were even around, and had returned to the secret lab.
Now that was a place where a vengeful spirit could have some fun¡ªknock over vials, blow up some experiments, really rouse some horror. But sadly, it was just out of reach. The only place she could make it to was Ahvra¡¯s bedroom, and honestly, that wasn¡¯t a girl Eleen wanted to mess with. It was definitely possible the little runt could see some ¡®flow¡¯ of her existence. Was it possible that a ghost could be dissected? Even if it wasn¡¯t, the insane Witch would find a way.
Since she was essentially stuck to the mansion, Eleen floated downstairs. She quickly found Kada and Tize sitting in the living room together, watching a Zoneball match and gorging themselves on snacks. It was enough entertainment for the moment, so the ghost decided to join them.
In an effort to feel even more included, she floated to the available middle cushion on the couch and attempted to line up her body so that it looked like she was actually sitting properly. Their shared popcorn bowl was now sitting in her lap¡ªmore like it was clipping through her legs.
The ghost quickly lost interest in the sport and became immediately invested in trying to eat some popcorn. She spent several minutes trying to pinch a single puff between her fingers, causing a few nudges and a few more slips. But lo and behold, she finally nabbed one!
That was just the beginning, though. The ghost then needed to bring it up to her mouth which now seemed insurmountably far. Inch by inch she slowly raised it into the air. The amount of focus she was exuding was ludicrous to achieve such a simple task. But this was now everything to her, and she did know how much it would break her if she failed to achieve it.
Mere molecules away from her gaping mouth, she heard Tize say, ¡°Oh the popcorn¡¯s gone cold, I¡¯ll go make us some more.¡± This prompted all three sitting on the couch to look towards the bowl. The man¡¯s hand had passed through Eleen¡¯s thigh, inflicting his skin with her chilling curse. Which just went to show how cold it really was since Fiends normally weren¡¯t bothered by lower temperatures.
Then the eyes of both Fiends sitting on either side of the ghost lingered towards the popcorn floating in the air. They both gasped and scooted away, as far to their edges of the couch as their butts could scooch. This was just enough commotion to cause Eleen to lose focus. The popcorn slipped through her once-again intangible fingers and gently landed back in the bowl.
Eleen slumped back into the couch and let out a deep, guttural groan of agony, all of her hopes stolen from her. She didn¡¯t want to try again after that and stood up to find new entertainment elsewhere. Of course, her legs chose to be corporeal for a second, knocking over the bowl of the popcorn and spilling it all over the floor.
The ghost stared, dismayed at the mess she¡¯d made. It would take her centuries to pick up every piece of popcorn at her current ability. But oh well, someone else would clean it up.
Speaking of the most likely candidate for the task, Eleen ran into Mallea seconds later when she drifted into the kitchen. It looked like her ex-maid had been doing prep work for the next day''s meals and was now cleaning up afterwards.
The pranking poltergeist immediately began trying to come up with ideas on how to mess with her. She could always rely on the good ole freezing finger down the spine. That was good for a jump and a shiver, but Eleen grew weary of such antics, at least for today.
She began eyeing up the spice rack. Maybe she could knock some over into the bowl of marinating meat. That¡¯d sure ruin the maid¡¯s night, an idea which practically titillated the middle-aged ghost. Eleen floated over, but she never got the chance to even reach out her hand in an attempt at sabotage. It seemed that while her former employee was cleaning a knife, the ghost¡¯s reflection popped up for just a split second.
Mallea whirled around, eyes darting in panic, the knife pointed out at the figment of her imagination. But after realizing she¡¯d just been seeing things, she sighed and returned to her duties.
I get hating having your boss looking over your shoulders, but that was just plain rude, Eleen had watched the altercation with a dour disappointment. Causing such a fright was enough to placate her for now, so she moved on to find someone else to torment.
But there weren¡¯t exactly a lot of options. Xard was nowhere to be found on the second floor, leaving Eleen alone in his empty room. But she found something of interest after all. The ghost stared at the current mystery he was trying to solve, a jumbled mess of string and ideas.
Boy was he off the mark. Her experience as a tyrannical dictator left her with a lot of criminal connections. The so-called ¡®witness¡¯ to the murder mystery was obviously the culprit. Eleen had known her personally, the vile little zjik that she was. But how could she convey the information?
If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.
Maybe she could snip every thread but the one that led to the woman. No, that would take far too long and so much effort. Instead, Eleen touched the photograph and focused, imbuing some of her energy. Frost began to form on the board, surrounding the picture and scratching outwards, almost like a snowflake. There, that at least should give him some hint of divine intervention.
Now onto the third floor, she found Feyj¡¯s room empty at first but then realized he was in the shower. She had no interest in peeping in on a young boy, but the mirror was giving her some ideas. There wouldn¡¯t be as much fun if she just appeared in the reflection again for the second time that night, and Eleen found that the more she tried to do something intentionally, the less likely it would happen.
But maybe there was something else she could do. The ghost tried to swipe a finger along the glass. It went right through, of course, but it also left a streak in the fog that had condensated from the shower¡¯s steam. That was something she could work with a smile crept up on her face.
But what to write? She knew that the boy was currently being plagued by assassins, so would writing something like, ¡®were coming for you¡¯ or ¡®we¡¯re watching you¡¯ be too cruel? Yes, yes it would, but she didn¡¯t care. However, that was a lot of writing and she didn¡¯t know if she had the energy to finish in time before Feyj finished his shower. So instead, she drew an eyeball. Not her best work, but it should be creepy enough.
The woman then left before seeing the result¡ªher imagination of what was going to happen way funnier than reality could ever be. She wasn¡¯t ready for disappointment just yet if her daughter hadn¡¯t returned to her room, so Eleen decided to float up to the rooftop.
She stared at the familiar sky, waves of nostalgia almost bringing her to tears as she listlessly counted the stars above her. Could a ghost cry? Well she was too strong-willed and stubborn to find out, burying the feeling deep deep down to hopefully never uncork it again.
Her non-existent eyes eventually started feeling heavy, and her consciousness started to blink in and out once or twice. She¡¯d need to head to her bed soon, or rather the confines of her son¡¯s heart. It was comfortable either way.
But then she was snapped back awake by a strange sound¡ªa melody. ¡°Babuu!¡± ¡°Garuu!¡± ¡°Babuu!¡± ¡°Garuu!¡± ¡°BabuBabuu!¡± ¡°GarGaruu!¡± Drimini came floating by with Pox dangling in her vines. They were almost certainly heading to Drim¡¯s room for the night, but¡ were they singing? It sure sounded like it as the two creatures belted noises in unpitched harmony.
¡°Bababababuuuuuuu!¡± ¡°Garuu Garuuu!¡± Bab¡ª¡± Drimini suddenly stopped mid-verse and veered course. Something had caught her attention, and it took Eleen longer than she probably should have to realize that she was the reason.
¡°Y-you can see me?!¡± The ghost asked the small plant-girl when she¡¯d landed next to her on the roof. Drimini took a step forward and cautiously held out a nubbed hand, but she recoiled the moment she made contact with the icy spectral essence. ¡°I guess it makes sense. If you¡¯re Drim¡¯s spawn, then it follows that we¡¯re also connected.¡±
¡°What about you?¡± Eleen¡¯s gaze drifted to the small fluffy creature who was also looking her way. She didn¡¯t know if it was intentional or if he was just trying to see what his sister saw. The ghost raised a hand in his direction, and his eyes followed it perfectly. ¡°So you both really can see me.¡±
She was bewildered. Eleen had been a ghost for a while now, but neither had shown any acknowledgement or interest in her before. But, perhaps that was to be expected. Neither were the most friendly, though they did have a tendency to¡ ¡°I see. I was up here alone and you were worried about me.¡±
Pox took another step forward and lowered his head expectantly. It seemed he wanted some pets. Eleen raised her hand but hesitated. With how the flower-girl had reacted to her touch, it would likely be the same result. But the creature insisted, wiggling his head impatiently.
¡°Oh wow,¡± Eleen gasped when she could feel his soft fur. The creature didn¡¯t recoil at all and leaned into her hand. It was the most amazing sensation she¡¯d felt in some time, and she didn¡¯t want to end. Maybe those tears would come after all.
¡°Babuu Babuu!¡± Drimini started stamping her little feet impatiently, and flung her head forward, clearly a bit envious that she wasn¡¯t also being petted. Eleen slowly moved her hand in the girl¡¯s direction, expecting her to recoil at the first touch. She did jitter and shiver for a moment when the ghost made contact but quickly settled down and leaned into the hand as well while Eleen ruffled her leaf-like hair.
This was peace like the woman had never known. It had been uncountably long since she¡¯d felt so relaxed, even when she was still amongst the living, not since that day when everything was taken from her. Eleen still remembered it clearly, the sand beneath her feet, the soft crashing waves, the smile of the person sitting next to her, and then the storm that suddenly appeared out of nowhere.
The woman grit her teeth for a moment as the torment from that day briefly enveloped her, but she relaxed again thanks to the soft touch of those she was petting. ¡°Thank you both. I hope you¡¯ll let me do it again sometime. Now go on to bed. I¡¯ll be there shortly.¡±
Eleen watched the two fly away, down into Drim¡¯s open window. She decided to float down herself, back into Phon¡¯s room for one final check. And to her surprise, her daughter was actually there, already passed out in bed without even pulling the covers up over her body¡ªface down, buried in her pillow.
It must have been a long, hard day for the girl. The bloody clothes she¡¯s stripped off and piled on the floor was clear enough evidence for that. Eleen would pick them up if she could, but it¡¯d have to wait for Phon or Mallea in the morning. It was times like this when she wished she could do more as a mother, wished she¡¯d done more in the past before it was too late.
And as her eyes wandered over to Phon¡¯s back, memories of being a wife flooded her mind when she gazed upon the Curse Mark. Eleen floated closer and inspected the emblem more thoroughly¡ªthe globe with a bloody knife sticking out of it. Phon probably assumed it symbolized the act of her stabbing her father in the back who aimed to conquer the world, but the woman wasn¡¯t so sure.
There was likely a deeper meaning. Her husband, Relyk, had always felt betrayed by the world itself. That was likely the underlying source and meaning behind the Curse Mark, and why he¡¯d worked so passionately to seek out his revenge, their revenge.
¡°I miss you, y¡¯know,¡± Eleen found herself mumbling to the Curse Mark. ¡°We weren¡¯t the perfect couple, and the reasons we got together were born of necessity, but¡ we had some good times, didn¡¯t we?¡± She stared at the mark expectantly, maybe hoping for a word or two in return, but was only met with silence.
¡°I know you¡¯re there,¡± she tisked at her imagination. ¡°Phon mentioned you speaking to her at that mansion. And by your words, I know it was the real you. So you¡¯re still there, somewhere, aren¡¯t you?¡± Still, more silence.
¡°If you say something, if you come back to me, I¡¯ll do that thing you liked,¡± Eleen suddenly suggested, her words slipping out soft and sensually. But then she spat when nothing happened. ¡°Fine! I didn¡¯t like doing it anyways!¡± she harrumphed and crossed her arms in vexation, but they rested back at her side soon enough.
¡°Well then, since you didn¡¯t care enough to stick around after your death, I guess that means that I win after all,¡± the ghost suddenly smirked. ¡°That old argument we used to have: who loved her more. You¡¯d still be around if you still cared about her, cared enough about our legacy,¡± she huffed and teased.
But then the unexpected happened. The skin around Phon¡¯s Curse Mark suddenly scrunched and shimmered, like the man himself was voicing his protest, but it was all he could manage. ¡°Hmph, wanting to spite me to the end. Maybe if I just,¡± Eleen poked out a finger towards the mark, trying to imbue a little of her ghostly energy into the mark. Maybe she could jumpstart his consciousness.
Phon herself didn¡¯t care for the intrusion, though, and suddenly shivered from the bitter cold and rolled over onto her back¡ªhiding away her dear father for the time being. ¡°Well, this conversation isn¡¯t over yet. I¡¯ll rouse you from your slumber no matter how many years it takes. You always did like to sleep in.¡±
And with him out of the way, Eleen¡¯s focus returned to her daughter¡ªan overwhelming sense of motherhood filling her heart as she stared at the girl¡¯s sleeping face. ¡°In addition to being a better wife, how I wish I could have been a better mother to you, Phon.¡±
¡°You were always so independent from a young age, but I guess that¡¯s the fault of my genetics. It always seemed like you never needed my attention or affection, but I see now that I was just neglecting you. I was so caught up in the war that I never made enough time for being a parent.¡±
¡°And when I did, I always made Drim the priority, selfishly trying to get him to stop hating me. Not realizing that I was pushing you away too. And I know I¡¯ve said some terrible things to you even since we¡¯ve been reunited. But, I hope one day we can be a mother and daughter once more.¡±
The ghost bent down and kissed Phon on the forehead, difficult because she was still wearing her hat. The girl immediately winced from the cold, triggering another motherly instinct. Before Eleen realized what was happening, she found herself holding the bed¡¯s covers, tucking her daughter in perfectly. Only when she was conscious of it did the blanket slip out of her grasp.
After all that, Eleen had failed at conducting a proper performance review. But oh well, it gave her an excuse to come visit them again on her own. She was looking forward to it. For now, though, it was time for bed.
The ghost wandered back to her son¡¯s room, who had already gone to sleep himself. She prepared to dive back into his heart and let her consciousness fade away. But before she could, a furry head popped out of the covers. Pox pulled back the blanket, just enough to uncover Drim¡¯s chest¡ªan invite to join them, and so she did. For the first time in a long time, as she fell asleep, she felt the warmth of a loving family.
V4: Chapter 7 - The Daily Lives of Antagonists | She
Her bare feet strode calmly across the cool, damp stone. The feeling didn¡¯t bother at all. It was like touching another part of her body, something she was so used to that it didn¡¯t even register anymore. And the path itself had been worn flat and smooth from so many trips over the years.
How long had it been? She had no idea. Time was fleeting from her perspective. A minute could feel like a month and centuries would pass in the blink of an eye. She could see no sun to mark the days, though she always felt its warmth on her skin.
In this dark cave, the only source of light came from those that she made¡ªglowing etches streaking down the sides of the tunnel. Sadly, she had never been able to experience the man-made conveniences for illuminating a space. None ever survived the trip.
The woman¡¯s steps ended at the shore of a pond with luminescent algae in the water so that she could see what laid deep in the murky depths. A slow waterfall on the other side often brought trinkets and oddities from the outside world, the world she hadn¡¯t seen in a quite long time.
Today was more of the same¡ªwhich was to say that it was all trash¡ªtossed aside and forgotten, serving no one and nothing, only polluting Rathe with its existence. But to her, it was all she had, so it may as well have been as valuable as silver.
She placed her flat hand on the water¡¯s surface and the pond began to bubble. All the garbage in the water floated to the top and drifted over to her side of the shore. The woman began picking it up and taking stock. There were a few cans and bottles, plastic rings to bind them together. That was typical for her haul.
But to her surprise, there was also an unblemished paint kit sealed in a water-tight box. Some artist must have lost it overboard painting on the deck of a ship¡ªso she imagined. Or maybe it had fallen into the water from yet another sunken vessel. It had been quite some time since there¡¯d been proper naval battles, but a few still were sent to the bottom of the ocean from piracy and accidents.
As a result, her trash, or tributes as she liked to call them, had slowed down in recent years. But there was always something. It didn¡¯t matter if it took days or decades, everything that was lost eventually made its way to her.
Unfortunately, there were no barrels to store all of the items. She received them quite often, rusted or otherwise, from the neglect of humans. But there was some ragged netting today that she could use to pack up her haul. Satisfied with the day¡¯s work, she hoisted the makeshift bag over her shoulder and began the trek back home.
Well, it was all her home, the entire network of caves and paths, but there was a central chamber that she treated as a house of her own. She took care of it, keeping it clean and tidy, often rearranging it to ease her boredom. The woman wanted it to always look pristine in case guests came by for a surprise visit.
Her last guest had been a little rude and feisty, but only so much could be expected from a human teenager. Since the woman couldn¡¯t count the years, she didn¡¯t know how old that girl would be now, but she¡¯d have to be at least middle aged by this point¡ªor she would have been, if she was still alive. Hopefully her next guests would be a bit more polite and friendly.
On the walk back, the woman suddenly grasped at her chest and doubled over in pain, but the agony quickly subsided. Though now she felt drained, a great portion of her power drained from her in that moment. It wasn¡¯t too bad. She¡¯d be back to her strength soon after a bit of rest, but she¡¯d feel weary for the rest of the day.
¡°So another Fiend was born,¡± she spoke to no one, not even a paltry insect as she resumed her walk. ¡°What interesting circumstances. And they¡¯re now cursed to a body made of ice. I¡¯m so sorry. No one deserves that fate.¡±
Normally, the woman disdained the idea that their superpowers were called Curses, since they were blessings from her after all¡ªpieces of her own power that were stripped from her very existence. They should feel more grateful, not that any of them knew the source for now.
Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators!
But there were a select few that she regretted, genuinely cursed to unnatural existences that she¡¯d never want to inflict upon anyone. Though she had no conscious choice anymore. The formula to create Fiends could no longer be altered.
That was one of her biggest regrets. If she could, she¡¯d go back and change the wording significantly and make it far more specific and conditional. She never would have expected that so many would be born based on the rules that she laid out, not fully comprehending the nature of humans to make the same sacrifice time and time again.
¡°Is this the world that you wanted, father?¡± She spoke to the one person who could possibly hear her, though she had no idea if he was listening. ¡°A world of chaos beyond my control to fix? That¡¯s the path you paved the way for when you put a curse of your own on me.¡±
The woman didn¡¯t expect any response. Damning her father¡¯s name had become her main hobby after all, so he¡¯d likely tuned her out some time ago. Maybe someday she¡¯d forgive him, if she ever learned that lesson that he¡¯d tried to force upon her. It still had yet to really sink in. But she was expectant, hopeful that all of her suffering would soon bear fruit.
When she made it back to the main chamber, she stared at the door that sealed her away from the outside world. That was not how he¡¯d cursed her, but rather her own choice. This cave was a prison of her own making, a way of repentance to keep herself from making the same mistakes of the past.
The door could only be opened from the outside. Normally, it required a special key, but the last visitor had been allowed to enter without it, given a one time exception. However, the woman was committed to leaving herself sealed until that door was opened properly, and hopefully left open so that she may be able to walk out and be free once more.
What resulted in the meantime was a lonely existence, but she had her ways to stay connected, to know what was going on in the world around her. Things had been getting rather interesting lately, and they made her hopeful that she¡¯d get visitors soon. Though, she may have put a few events in motion to hopefully guide their hands.
For now, though, she¡¯d just have to wait patiently, and indulge herself in whatever hobbies came to mind. The woman strolled over to a set of shelves that hung over a handmade dresser, one she¡¯d crafted from crude driftwood but had countless time to polish and perfect.
On the dresser and shelves were an assortment of dolls, each resembling very specific and eccentric figures. There was one for every Fiend that had been born. In a way, they were like her descendants, since they each had a part of her power inside of them.
The woman didn¡¯t bother making Lessers, an apt name in her mind. They had such a small fraction of her existence that it was barely more than the dust of Rathe used to create them in the first place. But she took joy in crafting the Fiend dolls, constructing them from the various knick knacks and garbage that found their way to her.
And now that she had some paints, she could add a lot more finite details to the recently created ones that had been a bit neglected. One of the parts she loved so much about the Fiends were their array of colors. They were fun to make, and even more fun to look at the vibrant spectrum. It had been a great choice on her part, even if the original colors were only supposed to be black and white.
After a bit of adjustment of the past dolls, she began construction on the new Fiend that had just been born. ¡°Both ice colored hair and eyes. I think that¡¯s the first time the two have ever matched. Well I guess except for that rebirthing anomaly.¡±
Another regret in her eyes. Some of the powers were a bit too strong in her opinion and could possibly prove problematic since it meant they¡¯d essentially live forever. But she still had to hold out hope. Since they¡¯d be around for a while, maybe they could someday find common ground¡ªpossibly even peers, or dare she hope, friends.
One thing that she hadn¡¯t come to regret, though, was Greaters. The woman¡¯s eyes drifted to the very top shelf where four dolls sat, towering above all the others. In that instance, she really only wanted to give the upgrade to one of them, but couldn¡¯t figure out how to do it without giving it to all four.
Still, that had been a much better, much cleaner, edict on her part, even if it had left her weak and miserable for months. The wording had been a lot more concise and exclusionary, so much that another Greater had yet to ascend since the original batch. Maybe one or two would make the cut eventually after really proving themselves worthy of such a gift, but she doubted that it would be any time soon.
It was certainly a step up from the mess that Fiends had become. Ultimately, it had all been for just one individual, but it had been diluted so much that they may never know just how special they were in her eyes.
The woman grabbed one of the dolls off the top shelf and hugged it tight. ¡°I did this all for you, so when are you going to come visit me, Drim?¡±
V4: Chapter 8 - I Object | Part 1.1 - Pre-Wedding Jitters
Phon¡¯s morning had been off to a pretty good start. She¡¯d broken a new record during her workout. Then, she¡¯d had a nice hot bath to wash away the effort. And now, she was slipping into her freshly laundered combat outfit¡ªdefinitely the way to start things off right. There was no cooking bout that morning with Mallea that morning, because Drim wasn¡¯t around to cook for, so that was one less stresser.
And while Phon had been taking her bath, she¡¯d received word that their Drome Coli project was ready for final walkthrough and approval. So after getting some breakfast, she¡¯d begin the teleportive journey. The girl had been quite delighted that she¡¯d been tasked with overseeing the project¡ªone less thing for Drim to worry about.
It was something rather important for their plans as well, but her brother had yet to see a single detail, instead entrusting her and Nathym with unyielding faith. And the results had been spectacular. She was genuinely excited to unveil it for Drim and everyone else to see. Imagining the dumbfounded looks of the public already brought her so much joy.
But there was no firm date yet. Its necessity relied on outside factors beyond their control. But it was also an inevitability, and they wanted everything in place before that day came¡ªnot wanting to be caught off guard or having to make adjustments. There was one more part to the plan that Phon hadn¡¯t told anyone about, not even her brother¡ªsomething she¡¯d have to have made in private.
Those little lights in her life were helping the depression of the past few days. Drim had been gone for a while on some mission with an unusual bag of members. Her brother hadn¡¯t given her many details and rejected her when she offered to come, saying she was better off doing any other mission. How vexing it had been, but she had to stay busy, and would have plenty to surprise him with upon his return, even if he may not deserve it. His jerkiness aside, the future was looking bright.
Or so she thought.
The pace of the morning was brought to a screeching halt by a letter sitting on her desk. How odd. She never got mail. Like never ever, literally not once since they¡¯d moved back to their family compound. It was doubtful that solicitors would leave their spam, and Phon wasn¡¯t even sure that they had a proper mailbox¡ªmaybe something at the post office that Deborah checked on occasion.
It was even weirder that it had been delivered to her room without her noticing. Must have been Mallea¡¯s doing to see if she could slip the letter by. Annoying butler, always invading her personal space.
But Phon double checked the letter and it was certainly addressed to her. It was hard to tell if it was actually handwritten or not. The ink looked like it was from a pen, but the font was so immaculate that no human could achieve such perfection unless they were one of the top calligraphers in the world.
Not to keep herself in suspense, the girl sliced the envelope open with her pocket knife. She could have just looked at it with her vision, but concealed text hidden between multiple layers of paper had always been more headache than it was worth, especially if she could just look at the real thing.
She slid a card out of the envelope, already a little annoyed that she was getting glitter on her fingers. People who used glitter on anything should have it sprinkled into their eyes in her opinion.
¡®You are cordially invited to the wedding of¡¯ Phon got bored after just reading the top line. She¡¯d be dead before she went to a wedding voluntarily. Terribly dreadful affairs. The only time she¡¯d actually attended one in the past were to claim bounties since that was one of the few times notorious criminals would willingly show their faces in public. It also added an extra layer of fun for her to ruin some whining woman¡¯s big day. Even then, though, she would be bored out of her mind as she waited for her opportunity.
Just what schmuck would actually invite her to a wedding and expect her to come? It was probably some celebrity or politician trying to gain clout by having the Drazah¡¯s attend. Maybe she would go to cause a little ruckus¡ªjust enough to make sure they were never invited to another ever again.
Phon then read the names of the soon to be unhappy couple. And then she reread it. Once more because there must have been some mistake. Clearly this was some elaborate prank. Probably from Kada, what a prankster she was, and a dead one if the more-unhinged-by-the-moment woman found out she was actually the culprit.
Because there was no way that Drim and Feyjrusa would actually be getting married, right? Right? Impossible. Definitely impossible. Some sort of mixup or misunderstanding. Or maybe an elaborate ruse for their mission. Phon had certainly found it odd that Drim and Rusa went on a mission together¡ªeven weirder since it happened after Rusa had Drim rebirth her several times, wanting the exact perfect appearance.
She really had been quite picky, as if she was preparing for some big event or¡ her own wedding. Cosdamnit! This was silly. It was just a mission, and this had to play some part in it. Tize and Nachi had gone with them as well, and that didn¡¯t exactly sound like plans to run off and elope.
Though¡ Tize and Nachi had played as pseudo parents for Feyjrusa during one of their incarnations. Maybe the little zjik felt some familial ties to them, but that would only matter if they really wanted to go traditional and have someone give her away. Zjik zjik mawhging zjik! Things were starting to add up.
Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.
Phon had been trying to give her brother a little more privacy and not obsessively check his location every waking moment. But surely one little peak wouldn¡¯t hurt, so she made an inquiry with Phontext.
¡ºArchlave¡»
Zjik! Cosdamned zjik! Well, that settled it. She¡¯d just have to go and find out for herself. The girl had some concerns for the wellbeing of her brother, so that was more than enough reason to investigate. Clearly he¡¯d been caught in a trap or was having his brain tampered with somehow. That bastard Rusa had probably learned some hypnosis techniques. She wouldn¡¯t put it past the scumsucker¡ªclearly plotting something heinous, betraying them after all their good will.
Plus, Phon had actually been invited, so it wasn¡¯t like they wouldn¡¯t expect her to come. That made it all the more confusing why she¡¯d received an invitation if it was supposed to be something done in secret. The small detail made her realize that she hadn¡¯t checked the time. Tonight?! Who sends out a wedding invite the same day as a wedding! Someone not expecting anyone to show up, that¡¯s who!
Clearly this was some kind of conspiracy, to make it look like effort had been made. She briefly considered the idea that they had been sent out a while ago and just now arrived. But no, this was just too concise. Trickery was afoot. If they wanted people to actually know about the wedding before now, there¡¯s no way it would have escaped Phon¡¯s ears.
Or maybe this was all some code, some cry for help from Drim. He knew that she¡¯d never ignore this. Perhaps Hand Guy had delivered the letter and that was how no one else had noticed.
So to Archlave, then, but uhhh, which way is Archlave again? Her mind had gotten a little fried from all of her racing thoughts. It was getting harder by the moment to think straight. Maybe she just needed to take a minute to sit down and collect her thoughts. But no! She had to keep moving, unable to rest until she figured it out.
Phon landed on packing. For what, she wasn¡¯t sure. If she showed up and it was all a misunderstanding, maybe she¡¯d stay a few days to help them with whatever they needed. That¡¯s why she was packing, sure. It could also give her an excuse as if she was playing it off as a joke, going along with the fun.
Her packing started getting a little weird, too many mismatched outfits in her daze. Why would she need seventeen pairs of socks with only one bra? Then things like some of her yoyos, and a shoehorn, and a tire iron. Maybe her packing was getting a bit out of hand when she thought of ¡®borrowing¡¯ a nail gun from Nathym¡¯s workshop¡ªimaging Rusa dangling from a Cosmos star for no real reason.
But that brought a particular thought to mind: Nathym. Aside from her, the man was Drim¡¯s strongest confidant. They shared a few little secrets and ideas that even she wasn¡¯t privy to. Maybe the builder had a better idea of what was going on. If he¡¯d been sworn to secrecy, she¡¯d just have to remind him that nothing was secret to her. At the very least, she should talk to him before going off and doing anything crazy, right?
Before she got the chance, though, her bedroom door burst open and two dimwits she didn¡¯t want to deal with at the moment began shouting at her. ¡°Phon have you seen this!¡± ¡°What the zjik is going on!¡± Xard and Kada were rambling over each other, wedding invitations flapping in their hands. It seemed she wasn¡¯t the only one caught unaware. Oddly enough, seeing them panicking put her at ease.
¡°I was just about to head to the lab to see if Nathym knew more. You can come along if you want,¡± Phon teleported right past them and they gave chase.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
¡°Sorry, I really don¡¯t know anything,¡± Nathym insisted for at least the dozenth time.
Their group had gotten a little bigger as they met in the secret lab. Mallea was now accompanying them, having received an invitation too. She was just as surprised as the rest and claimed that she wasn¡¯t the one who delivered them. Since Nathym and Ahvra had found them in the secret lab, that meant it had to be Hand Guy who¡¯d brought them. The odds that it was a cry for help had shot up exponentially.
¡°How the hell are all of us supposed to get to Archlave by the start time?¡± Xard wondered. It had apparently been decided that a good few of them were going to make the journey, but this meeting and their back and forth were stalling them even more.
¡°And there¡¯s really no way Valen could be up and alive by then?¡± Kada looked over to Ahvra to reconfirm.
The small girl, who had just been participating for her own amusement, answered coldly, ¡°Apologies, that is my doing. She had been misbehaving and needed to be punished, and I needed to perform special dissection. Literally took her apart and put her back together again. Will need at least another day or two to recover.¡±
¡°Hmph, the one time she could have been useful,¡± Phon was getting more antsy and irritable with each passing moment. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll just go by myself. I can¡¯t bring you all along because that would take too much time and too much damn energy. You can just cram into the tourist and fly behind me. Maybe if you hurry, you can make it in time for the reception. Not that there will be one!¡±
¡°Sorry, Phon, I don¡¯t think that¡¯s the best idea,¡± Xard had to disagree. ¡°With uhh, how you¡¯ve been behaving, I don¡¯t think you should be teleporting sporadically. Frankly, I don¡¯t think you¡¯d make it all the way to Archlave without incident. I think I should fly ahead instead. If I push myself¡ well, I might burst my limbs, but I should just be able to make it in time.¡±
¡°May I offer an alternative suggestion,¡± Nathym, per usual, had to be the sensible one around. ¡°I¡¯ve been working on a new vehicle, one more suited for our needs as a group. It¡¯s faster than The Tourist, works on land, sea, and air, and can carry all of our members at once. So it could surely get you all there comfortably, and if you leave soon, with time to spare.¡±
¡°It¡¯s done, but I haven¡¯t had a reason to test it out yet. I¡¯ll just need to give Mallea a brief tutorial to operate it and you can be on your way. Meanwhile, I¡¯ll head over to Drome Coli for that final walkthrough, since honestly I don¡¯t want to be anywhere near this crazy ordeal.¡±
V4: Chapter 8 - I Object | Part 1.2 - Pre-Wedding Jitters
Phon stared at the passing world below them as it blurred in front of her eyes. They were covering so much ground, but it felt immovably slow at the same time, like they were getting nowhere. Archlave was about as far from their compound as they could get, having to cross the entire world in just a few hours. Someone had stacked the odds against them.
Worst of all, now there was nothing the girl could do but wait, probably the single thing that she was worst at. She was regretting not going with the teleport option, much rather moving constantly than forced to sit still. At least then she could be actively chasing towards her goal instead of leaving it in someone else¡¯s hands¡ªnot that she doubted Mallea would purposefully steer them off course.
Or would she¡ Maybe she was in on it too. Phon¡¯s eyes leered to their helmsman who was focused at the wheel. No, if there¡¯s one thing I can¡¯t doubt it¡¯s her love for Drim. But what if he went to her to confide in this stupid plan¡? It was unlikely, but she¡¯d been weighing every single possibility in her mind without end.
To prevent herself from doing something idiotic, like dangling Mallea over the edge, Phon went back to staring over the railing, letting herself get lost in the sights below. It was calming to an extent, but it also wasn¡¯t stimulating enough for her mind, so she quickly got fed up again.
To pass any amount of time, the girl decided to explore the grand vessel they were currently soaring on through the sky. It was shaped like a giant ship, and it probably looked heavenly and majestic from the ground below, if anyone could see it¡ªan arc fit for Cosmos himself.
The ship could fly high, even able to reach the edges of the atmosphere. It could also sink low, down to the depths of the ocean. Neither the wind nor water would be a problem since a barrier had been placed over the deck and ship as a whole, protecting it from any harm or environmental hazards. It also kept the passengers being blown right off to their deaths while allowing just enough of a breeze through to make the experience pleasant and exciting.
As her first point of distraction, Kada was leaning right over the ship¡¯s bow, her butt in the air, feet off the ground as she sprawled over the railing. The dunce was in prime pushing position. Would it be too cruel to give her a light nudge and send her plummeting? Phon could easily catch her and call it a prank, and Kada would survive the fall anyways even if she wasn¡¯t rescued.
But yes, it would probably be too much. At the very least, Phon understood that she shouldn¡¯t potentially ruin their relationship for ¡®haha, funny prank¡¯. She¡¯d made some strong personal growth in that regard, mostly because it¡¯d bother Drim if Kada quit the group or something along those lines. Cosmos, it¡¯d be funny though, and just the distraction she needed.
After a bit of mental back and forth, Phon settled for a solid spook. She snuck up behind Kada and slid one of her feet with her own, causing the girl to quickly leap back onto the deck in terror, sliding back on her butt and clutching the floor. ¡°What the hell, Phon?! Not cool!¡±
¡°You¡¯re lucky that¡¯s all I did,¡± Phon assured her with a friendly smile. ¡°What were you doing anyways? Trying to spit on the peasants below.¡±
¡°Well, yes¡¡± Kada looked ashamed now since not only had she been caught, but also had apparently been so predictable that Phon guessed it on the first try. ¡°Not really people, though! Buildings, landmarks, y¡¯know! Not that I can really tell if I hit anything. But it¡¯s fun. You should try it!¡±
¡°Would have rather just thrown you over,¡± Phon mumbled to herself.
¡°What?¡± the blue-haired girl did a double take, thinking she¡¯d misheard.
¡°I said sure, that sounds like fun,¡± she leaned over the railing and took aim at a large clocktower before Kada could make another gripe. There was no way her spittle actually hit anything at the velocity they were traveling. It also probably disintegrated to mist long before it hit the ground, but the idea of nailing it perfectly was actually fun to imagine.
¡°So what do you think is going on?¡± Kada asked when Phon was back on firm feet. ¡°It just doesn¡¯t make sense to me. You said it yourself that Drim isn¡¯t interested in romance, and Feyjrusa never seemed the type either. The only thing I can guess is that this current incarnation became stupidly lovestruck and hormonal after going through so many different changes at once and is doing something crazy because of it.¡±
That was an angle that Phon hadn¡¯t considered, and it was just as plausible as most of the others. But that still wouldn¡¯t explain it all, though it could be a catalyst. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Phon signed as she leaned against the railing. ¡°I still find it hard to believe there¡¯s any romantic feelings involved, but crazier things have happened. I just wish I knew what was going on in Drim¡¯s head right now.¡±
¡°Speaking of,¡± Kada leaned in closer. ¡°Still the same reading from him?¡±
Phon hadn¡¯t done a check in a bit since each time she did only increased her worry, but it was hard to resist when someone was prompting her. More inquiries for Phontext. ¡®What is Drim currently doing?¡¯ and ¡®How is he feeling?¡¯
The responses were ¡ºHe is currently mentally preparing himself for what he has to do next¡» and ¡ºDistressed¡» Certainly not as helpful as anyone would like.
¡°No changes,¡± Phon¡¯s face went sour. She then checked on Rusa, Tize, and Nachi as well. ¡°Same thing for the others too. Though Nachi has gone from trying on dresses to putting on a suit. Guessing she won some argument. Annoying, though, since it looks like there won¡¯t be any delay.¡±
¡°Have you thought about what you¡¯re going to say to Drim when you get there?¡± Kada now looked frustrated herself, likely asking just so she could get her own thoughts in order.
¡°Plenty, none of it usable,¡± Phon had to admit. ¡°More thought about what I¡¯d say to Rusa, and the other two traitors. Do stabs count as words?¡±
¡°I, uhh, really think we should hear them out,¡± Kada said with hesitance, clearly not on the same wavelength. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m upset too since we were left out from whatever¡¯s happening, but clearly something is going on. Maybe we should get to the bottom of it before we do anything crazy? If we over react without hearing their side, we could just make everything worse.¡±
¡°Uhuh, uhuh, I hear you, and I get where you¡¯re coming from,¡± the psychotic sister couldn¡¯t invalidate her sensible points. ¡°So how about we divide up the tasks. I¡¯ll do whatever I feel like doing, and you listen for truth and rationale through the subtext of their screams and apologies. How does that sound?¡±
¡°More than I expected, so I¡¯ll do my best,¡± Kada stood resolute. ¡°Now if you¡¯ll excuse me, we¡¯re about to fly over a very tall tower, and I¡¯m going to throw a melting rock at it to see if I can melt it too.¡±
Phon hadn¡¯t expected herself to be the one dismissed and sent on her way, but she had to accept that everyone had their own ways of coping with the current situation. Though that wouldn¡¯t stop her from bothering everyone else as her own form of dealing with the stress.
Mallea was her next target, just closest by proximity and her line of sight. Phon almost felt bad about disturbing her, almost. She admittedly looked rather distinguished and dignified as she steered the ship. Her tailcoat was fluttering ever so gallantly behind her as she stared ahead, deep in pensive thought and focus.
¡°So, Mallea, your master is getting married,¡± Phon couldn¡¯t help herself but cut right to the teasing as soon as she approached. ¡°As a loyal butler that must make you feel proud and joyous, since clearly nothing matters to you more than the Young Master¡¯s happiness. And soon you¡¯ll have two to serve. I¡¯m sure you can¡¯t wait to embrace Lady Feyjrusa as your charge with the same enthusiasm as Drim, working for her day after day for the rest of your life.¡±
The loyal butler didn¡¯t respond right away, gripping tighter on the steering wheel and clenching her teeth at the thought, but then it slowly shifted to a smile. ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯re even more excited to be gaining a new sister. Well a brother sometimes, I suppose. The Drazah Duet will be no more, despite how much you loved the name. Now everyone will be talking about Drim Drazah and his wife. Oh, and his sister is also there. But I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be just as loving and supportive of Fanchusa as you are of Drim, since sibling bond is what you care about most.¡±
¡°I guess both of our lives will be changing quite a bit soon,¡± Phon matched her smile, curving a bit too far into creepy. ¡°But not as much as theirs, so we should make sure we¡¯re present to attend to anything they need. Such as if Rusa¡¯s dress were to suddenly be ripped to shreds, she¡¯ll be so fortunate to have you there and fix it for her, or maybe even make her a new one.¡±
Mallea¡¯s eyes moved over towards the girl. ¡°Or if they need someone to give a speech because there¡¯s no guests at their sudden and spontaneous wedding, they¡¯ll have you there to give a long, personal, passionate monologue.¡±
Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon.
Thus began a back and forth. ¡°And since Drim has no parents, he¡¯ll have you to walk him down the aisle, the great guardian that you¡¯ve been.¡±
¡°And if he suddenly has cold feet or a second mind, he¡¯ll have his loving sister¡¯s shoulder to cry on.¡±
¡°If all the chairs and altar are destroyed inexplicably, you¡¯ll be there to repair them.¡±
¡°Or if the venue were to suddenly catch on fire, you could teleport everyone to safety.¡±
¡°And if someone was inexplicably boiled in the food used for the reception, we could make new food for them together, and they¡¯d be better off for it.¡± The women spouted off a few more insane scenarios, getting rather dark and twisted with each passing notion to allay their frustrations, but it just ended with the two of them laughing together¡ªsomething that would never occur naturally in their relationship.
Eventually, they hit a bit of turbulence. And while the ship was fairly self correcting in that regard, it was still a good time for Phon to depart and let Mallea focus. She decided to head below deck since there was still one person to talk to. He wasn¡¯t up on top, so that only meant he could be below. Unless he was off flying somewhere, though she doubted even he¡¯d be able to keep up with the ship at its top speed.
¡°Hey Xard,¡± she started as soon as she got down the stairs and saw the person sitting in the lounge. ¡°Wait, you¡¯re not Xard,¡± Phon realized when she actually looked at them properly, not noticing until now that they had a stowaway on their ship.
The girl hadn¡¯t been bothering to use her other vision so high up in the sky, not expecting there to be any surprises. Plus, that level of additional information was not what her mind needed right now. Having Phontext doing wellness checks was already overloading her racing mind.
When she thought of stowaways for a mission, quite a few people came to mind, mostly those who¡¯d want to join for the thrills or some other exploitation. Like Phon had been genuinely surprised that Chorus hadn¡¯t tagged along. Recording such drama should be at the height of their passion. Though the girl had seen two of their camera orbs floating around the ship earlier, documenting it all in their place.
Other candidates for acting as uninvited guests were Niloy and Itsy, always happy to go along wherever there was fun to be had and chaos to sow. Kada was in that group too, but she had a proper invitation already. Of all people, Phon had never expected Victori to act so rashly and impulsively. Hell, she¡¯d led such a practically unassuming and reclusive existence since joining the group that the woman wasn¡¯t even on Phon¡¯s radar anymore.
¡°So what are you doing here, Victori?¡± She asked the girl who was staring back at her with guilt strewn across her face, clearly trying to hide her anxiety since she¡¯d been caught and confronted¡ªnot that she¡¯d been hiding well in the first place. ¡°I don¡¯t recall seeing your boarding pass.¡±
¡°Oh, err, I thought I could be helpful,¡± was the best excuse she could come up with on the spot. ¡°Y¡¯know, my power. I heard that there might possibly be some mind control or hypnosis foul play involved, and my Curse would be the best thing to counteract that. Or¡ possibly help someone come to their senses if they¡¯re not in their right minds.¡±
¡°Hmm, not the worst idea for you to have come along then,¡± Phon had to admit, but then she bothered to remember Victori¡¯s circumstances for joining their organization. ¡°Oh right, you had some stupid scheme to marry Drim to gain access to our wealth and power¡ That¡¯s what this is about, isn¡¯t it?¡±
¡°Uh, huh? No?¡± the girl quickly denied it, confused how Phon could have made that leap in logic since that was now well in the past.
¡°Oh it¡¯s fine, Victori. I understand completely,¡± Phon strode over and placed a hand on her shoulder. ¡°We do a lot of crazy things for our families, to ensure their happiness, even if they can¡¯t see it, or don¡¯t fully understand. If you feel this is something you need to do, then you have my blessing. Even if that means you have to ruin this wedding, don¡¯t let anyone stop you.¡±
¡°No, I wouldn¡¯t dream of¡ª¡± Victori tried to refute but then Phon¡¯s hand started to squeeze.
¡°I said it¡¯s fine, Victori. This wedding is only going to cause you problems, so you have to do something to stop it. It¡¯s for your family, and I understand. But do you understand?¡±
¡°Uh, uh, yes,¡± she finally said just to get the pain from Phon¡¯s grip to stop, not understanding anything.
¡°Then I¡¯ll leave you to your evil, heartless plans,¡± now Phon was just projecting. ¡°But I am glad you¡¯re here. We may really need your power if it comes down to it.¡± She left the girl who had to contemplate the mess she¡¯d gotten herself into and headed down another level.
¡°I feel like I¡¯m being replaced,¡± The Artillery¡ªactually Xard this time¡ªbemoaned the existence of all the heavy equipment around him in the weapons bay.
¡°Well, these can¡¯t take a hit as well as you,¡± Phon assured him. ¡°Or actually maybe they can. I have no idea. Maybe it¡¯s time to become a performer like you won¡¯t stop rambling about.¡±
¡°So, we¡¯re going with hostility to misplace our aggression then? I can get behind that.¡± Xard shrugged. ¡°With Drim as a taken man, maybe you can finally get your own personality that isn¡¯t centered around him.¡±
¡°Okay, that actually did sting a little bit,¡± Phon had to admit. ¡°And I do have a personality besides that. In case you haven¡¯t forgotten, and as the internet reminds me of the terminology endlessly, I am a major sadist. Without Drim as a distraction, I can focus all my time on torturing those around me for my unquenchable amusement.¡±
¡°We need to stop that wedding¡¡± the man¡¯s eyes went wide and grew into a distant stare as he foresaw a terrible future. ¡°But speaking of, I¡¯ve been doing a lot of thinking in that regard. No matter how I frame it, I believe that those assassination attempts on Feyjrusa and the king must be a factor in some way.¡±
¡°Oh wow, I completely forgot about those,¡± Phon¡¯s voice sounded just as uninterested as she¡¯d ever been when the words left her lips. ¡°Feyjrusa can¡¯t actually die, so I can¡¯t say I¡¯ve given their life and well-being any proper concern. I guess the assassins aren¡¯t aware of that fact, or they¡¯d be trying to imprison instead of kill. But how would any of that prompt this spontaneous nightmare? I mean wedding.¡±
¡°That¡¯s the part I¡¯m still trying to work out,¡± Xard pondered a bit more. ¡°It¡¯s possible their group made up this wedding as a hoax, to try and defame the monarchy by putting them in liege with criminals. These days, even if something isn¡¯t even real, people will believe it even if they find out the truth later and chalk it up as a conspiracy. Could be just what they need to gain the support of the people, if the people are actually wanting change in Archlave and want Rusa¡¯s family out of power.¡±
¡°A hopeful idea, but it doesn¡¯t explain why Drim and the others are clearly getting ready for a wedding,¡± Phon had to refute.
¡°Yes, that is a flaw in that line of thinking,¡± Xard agreed. ¡°Unless they¡¯re actively planning to crash this sham event like we are and want to look the part. That¡¯s the sort of stylish stunt our group would pull off for the fun of it and just as an insult to the enemy.¡±
¡°But if we¡¯re not going that route, then it¡¯s possible this is a fake wedding that Drim and Rusa are putting on,¡± the redhead moved on to another idea. ¡°Similarly to what Victori was trying to do, but for show. Purposely align themselves with the Drazahs and the Fiends For Hire as a show of power and security. Though, I wouldn¡¯t put it past Drim to actually go through with a real wedding for the exact same reasons. He¡¯d go to any lengths for those he cares about.¡±
¡°Yes, that¡¯s one of his best qualities, and why I hate him right now,¡± Phon was torn. ¡°And that idea sounds more plausible than the first, but there is still one flaw. Rusa is already part of our group, but that also hasn¡¯t stopped them. I hope you¡¯re right about this being a fake wedding, though. That¡¯s something I could actually forgive. Maybe. Eventually.¡±
¡°But I¡¯d still have to kill this version of Rusa for her transgressions. And severely punish Tize and Nachi. And slap Drim senseless until he gets down on his knees and repents for not telling his sister about this! At least they¡¯ll all get to live if that¡¯s the case.¡±
Xard gave her a stern look. ¡°While I certainly agree that there has been some poor communication in this regard. I hope you know that my position in the group would require me to step in if you actually actively try to hurt another member.¡±
Phon chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re welcome to try.¡±
¡°Ladies and gentleman aboard the¡ I forgot what this ship¡¯s name was,¡± Mallea¡¯s voice boomed over the speaker system. ¡°We are now approaching Archlave.¡±
This prompted everyone to venture to the top deck, even Victori who was made queasy by the idea¡ªobviously why she¡¯d been hiding in the lounge to begin with. For such a den of evil, as Phon now saw it, the place certainly was beautiful. From up high, it gave the island nation a stunning new perspective. And since it was just about to turn to night, the lights that shone below sparkled the land like stars.
Phon swapped over to her other vision, the island lighting up with new specks of light: the auras of the citizenry. ¡°Oh zjik, I see Drim¡¯s aura!¡± she pointed towards the castle and Mallea immediately began veering right towards it. His aura was unmistakable to her and shone brighter than anyone else¡¯s. She¡¯d never mistake it, like his very soul was guiding her.
As they drew closer, Phon focused more and more on the building at his location. Eventually, she was able to see inside, the chapel where the ceremony was being held. And then she saw Drim, standing at the altar with Tize by his side and Nachi in the middle. It seemed she was officiating and likely had to be replaced by the woman standing off to the bridal side, maybe one of Feyjrusa¡¯s former caretakers.
The crowd was rather small, a few high ranking officials, all standing as the bride-to-be walked down the aisle, led arm-in-arm with the King of Archlave himself. Her dress was stunning, she looked beautiful, but what hurt most was the bewitched look in Drim¡¯s eyes as she drew near.
Phon¡¯s heart twisted as she watched this farce. Something felt wrong, so very wrong. This scene didn¡¯t add up. Why was it happening? Why didn¡¯t she know? Why had her brother, who she loved more than anyone, not shared this with her? Had she not been there for him every step of the way, not loyal enough to confide in? Or had his relationship with Feyjrusa grown so much, and she was just too blind to it?
Maybe her crazy tendencies were exactly why he hadn¡¯t said anything, too scared of how she¡¯d react if she knew the truth. In a way, she wouldn¡¯t blame him if that was the case, but it still hurt. Cosdamned it hurt. And when she watched Drim pull back Rusa¡¯s veil and grab her hands, the pain became too much.
No, this isn¡¯t right. Something¡¯s really wrong here and someone¡¯s pulling the strings. I have to stop it before it¡¯s too late! Phon readied her yo-yo, pulled down her ribbon and vanished from the deck of the ship, unable to wait a single moment longer.
She appeared right behind the bride in the chapel. Before anyone could notice her presence, she revved her transformed yo-yo and lunged right at the woman, aiming for her neck. ¡°Feyjrusa!¡±
V4: Chapter 8 - I Object | Part 1.3 - Pre-Wedding Jitters
Feyjrusa dodged out of the way of Phon¡¯s attack effortlessly, her eyes turning monochrome as her Curse kicked in. This at least proved she was the real deal, something Phon wasn¡¯t certain of since her aura had always been a bit funky with all the rebirths¡ªthe same, but varying levels of brightness and opacity, and would certainly be the easiest to fake of anyone if she was ever replaced by a doppelganger.
It had been a low-risk gambit in the attacker¡¯s eyes. Either Rusa would notice, and dodge out of the way, and there¡¯d be no problem, or she¡¯d catch the phony fraud unaware and lop off their head. On top of that, her attack had been blocked. She would have guessed by Drim, but he was too busy reaching for Rusa to protect her. His hidden blade had extended out of her jacket in defense, but it wasn¡¯t what had stopped the throw of her yo-yo.
Instead, it was Nachi¡¯s polearm that ultimately stopped the attack, catching the yo-yo¡¯s string around the pole and wrapping it up until the buzzsaw got caught on the metal. The blades won out in the end, tearing through Nachi¡¯s weapon, but it simply rematerialized in her hand, leaving the yo-yo to clatter before Phon retracted it.
And on top of those two, the wedding crasher found herself at the barrel-end of Tize¡¯s gun. Quite a heavily armed group for a supposedly peaceful wedding¡ªeven odder that there were no guards around. That alone should be mandatory in a room with high-profile officials. The woman really had found herself in a rather odd situation.
¡°Phon?! What the hell are you doing here?¡± Drim finally spoke once he¡¯d grasped the situation.
¡°I could say the same damn thing!¡± She didn¡¯t back down, aggression still in her eyes, though she didn¡¯t go for a follow-up attack. ¡°Why is my beloved brother holding a secret wedding that I only got the invite for today, huh?!¡±
¡°Invite?¡± Drim was oddly confused and then realized, ¡°I told you we shouldn¡¯t have invited them. Does that mean you sent it to the others?¡± His question was directed at Rusa but was quickly answered by the door at the back of the chapel bursting open. The other passengers poured in, panting and crazed from their quick sprint.
¡°So you¡¯re telling me that I wasn¡¯t even supposed to be invited?!¡± his slighted sister was offended beyond belief, ready to start slicing again, though unsure who she should be directing her outrage. It sounded like Drim had tried to exclude her entirely, but Rusa had gone behind his back. From what she understood, it wasn¡¯t an uncommon thing for weddings to have the spouse invite someone¡¯s estranged family as a surprise. And boy did Drim seem surprised.
¡°No, Phon, sorry, it¡¯s just¡ you shouldn¡¯t be here,¡± he tried to clarify but only added fuel to the fire¡ªclearly regretting his choice of words when Phon only looked that much more insulted.
¡°This is a fake wedding!¡± Rusa felt the need to step in and clarify, since it was obvious the two siblings would just be stuck in an endless cycle of misunderstandings and hurt feelings.
¡°See, I called it!¡± Xard answered with enthusiasm despite his being a bit out of breath when they caught up to the altar.
¡°But we need everyone to think it¡¯s real!¡± the bride added, whose wedding day was quickly crumbling around her. ¡°Which is why I felt the need to invite those we know outside of Archlave. Otherwise, it would look suspicious if there were no movements from our friends or your side of the family. And clearly, there was movement.¡±
¡°Probably too much movement!¡± The groom argued back, more than likely he should be doing on such a joyous and memorable occasion. ¡°Them being here could have very well scared off the assassins, making this entire endeavor pointless.¡±
¡°So it was about the assassins. Right again,¡± Xard was genuinely pleased with his deductive skills.
Drim ignored it and continued his complaint. ¡°And I¡¯m guessing that you all didn¡¯t have the quietest entrance. They probably didn¡¯t see Phon come in, but the rest of you seemed to have caused a bit of a commotion.¡±
¡°Well, we may have left our giant, magical sci-fi ship floating right outside in plain view,¡± Kada guiltily began pushing her fingertips together.
¡°So this was a fake wedding to lure out the assassins¡¡± Phon¡¯s mind finally calmed down enough to put the pieces together. ¡°And I just possibly ruined the plan by acting crazy and irrational¡¡±
¡°Yes, that¡¯s the objective,¡± Drim answered. ¡°And if you actually understand, then why are you still trying to slowly stab your pocket knife into Rusa¡¯s back? Evidently at a speed that seems like you¡¯re trying to be discreet enough that her Curse doesn¡¯t interfere.¡±
Phon didn¡¯t deny the action and instead casually stowed the knife. ¡°Well, I¡¯m still not convinced I¡¯m entirely in the wrong here, and I¡¯m still upset with you for not properly taking my feelings into consideration, but I can see that isn¡¯t the exact time to hash it out. And I¡¯ll be damned if your mission is ruined because of my misunderstanding.¡±
¡°So assassins¡¡± she closed her eyes and focused, taking a deep breath. ¡°I see those hiding up in the rafters, but I¡¯m guessing they¡¯re Archlave guards based on their emblems.¡± Since no one panicked, she was right on the money.
¡°Now around the castle. Very empty. Guessing you wanted it that way to make it appear vulnerable. To the grounds¡ Ahaha, found one!¡± A second later, a woman with a covered face and a knife in her hands suddenly appeared in the middle of the chapel. Drim immediately trapped her in vines and then restrained her into an open seat.
Then assassin after assassin plinked into existence as Phon scoured the area.
¡°Pardon me, that one is our groundskeeper,¡± someone in the audience pointed out after she¡¯d brought in a man with a bandana covering his face holding a pair of shears.
¡°Oh, oops,¡± she fixed her error and put him back where he belonged. But not before long, dozens of angry and stupefied assassins were lining the seats, filling out the otherwise rather thin attendance for the wedding. ¡°I believe that¡¯s all of them, at least here tonight, but I¡¯d have your team do a full sweep of the perimeter just in case. Oh, and Phontext is currently putting together a list of all their known conspirators. So please take that as my apology for possibly ruining the plans. Now can we get back to how upset I am?!¡±
¡°Just one thing first,¡± the king himself interrupted. ¡°Thank you all for coming to this ruse. We¡¯ve been able to capture the offenders and have foiled their plot. Please everyone, proceed to the reception in the banquet hall. The event may have been fake, but the celebration is real. Enjoy the night, and may we have continued peace in Archlave.¡±
After the small crowd dispersed, Nachi and Tize began their work of interrogating the assassins. Mallea split away from everyone and began cleaning up the space despite no one asking her to. Meanwhile, all the new attendees cornered Drim and Rusa so they could finally get some answers.
The princess herself decided to give a rundown of events. ¡°So I¡¯m sure as you all know, we¡¯ve had issues for a while now of assassins making attempts on my life, along with my father¡¯s and some of our extended family. Unfortunately, we hadn¡¯t been able, thus far, to get to the root of the problem.¡±
¡°Through much investigation, though, we discovered that the group was comprised of Archlave nationalists who were dissatisfied with the current monarchy. It seems that they¡¯ve wanted our family out of power for some time, and with me being a Fiend and not showing direct interest to inherit the throne, they believed they finally had a political leg to stand on to either convert the country into a democracy or put someone else in power.¡±
Unauthorized duplication: this narrative has been taken without consent. Report sightings.
¡°Now while I can¡¯t say that I currently have interest to claim the throne, my father still has many years left to reign, and overall has high approval among the citizenry. It didn¡¯t seem fair to have those opportunities and mine revoked without our consent, so we aimed to sure-up our right of succession. But for that to happen to the point that no one could dispute it again, we would need to make stronger political ties.¡±
¡°The quickest and most definitive way would be through marriage, specifically to another noble family of high standing. Neither my father nor I had any desire to actually marry me off to some prick who just wanted to grab power. This made Drim the obvious choice, or you, Phon, but Drim believed that would be even more problematic.¡±
¡°So, this fake wedding served a two-fold purpose. First, it was to dismiss worry about the future of Archlave for the standard citizen, so any lingering fancies of rebellion would not grow in their minds. Even though there¡¯d be no actual union, the masses would believe that both the Drazah bloodline would succeed and that Archlave itself would be under official protection of the Fiends For Hire. Which in a way it already is and will remain so with myself operating as a member.¡±
¡°And I¡¯m guessing you¡¯re not planning to make the news public that this was all a hoax then.¡± Victori questioned, having followed along intently as one of the few who understood noble society and politics.
¡°I see no reason that there needs to be an official announcement,¡± Rusa smirked. ¡°This was not a public event to begin with, but the news has still spread among the country like wildfire anyways. Marital issues between husband and wife are a private affair. It is not their obligation to make an announcement of the reasons that the wedding didn¡¯t go through.¡±
¡°So while no official documents will ever be signed, no vows exchanged, no kiss at the end, we can still see the benefits from this sham without having to go through with it. Even if its disauthenticity is ever spread, which it probably will one day, especially if one of us ever pursues another relationship, there will always still be that tie and connection in the public eye.¡±
Drim then grumbled, ¡°And something tells me that I¡¯d be made out to be the villain anyways¡ªthe bastard who left you at the altar. But I¡¯m used to it I guess, more scandals and rumors for the bottomless pit.¡±
¡°And to the second point,¡± Rusa gestured to their literally captive audience. ¡°We wanted to create a scenario where this group couldn¡¯t afford to stay idle. Even if they believed it was all a setup, they¡¯d still have to confirm it with their own eyes at the very least, since this political marriage would halt any momentum and political backing they had. If they didn¡¯t kill us now, their only option in the future would be full rebellion or war.¡±
¡°Hopefully now with this group to interrogate and Phon¡¯s ability to see their connections, we can uncover the masterminds behind all this. My father and I have some suspicions, a few of which were in attendance so that I could study their reactions. But now we should be able to confirm it.¡±
¡°Okay¡ Okay¡ okay, okay, okay,¡± Phon stamped around for a while, processing it all. ¡°I get it, I do. Now I understand the situation fully, and while I have some notes about the execution, it was a good plan. But still¡ why the zjik didn¡¯t you tell me?! Do you have any idea the turmoil I¡¯ve gone through today?! How many times and ways I planned to murder Feyjrusa?! How I started to doubt and believe that our bond as brother and sister meant so little to you that you¡¯d keep me in the dark!¡±
¡°It¡¯s irrational, I know, but I can¡¯t help it. That¡¯s just how I am, and you know that too. And I¡¯m guessing that to a much lesser extent it caused these other people that tagged along some trouble that could have been so easily avoided if you¡¯d just been upfront and honest.¡±
¡°We¡¯re supposed to be in this together, Drim. Me and you until the end. You can tell me literally anything, but did you really not trust me enough to believe that I wouldn¡¯t understand, that I¡¯d stand in the way or try to stop it just because it was something I didn¡¯t like.¡±
¡°Well, I can answer part of that,¡± Rusa jumped on it while Drim was clearly still struggling with his words. ¡°We didn¡¯t want it to be a big group of Fiends. If we had the entire Fiends For Hire here, there¡¯s no way these assassins would have been bold enough to make a move no matter how we laid out the bait. So, we confided in just Tize and Nachi since I have a bit of connection to them, one that the assassins knew about and would probably be suspicious of if they weren¡¯t in attendance.¡±
¡°So, the initial idea was to make it seem like we were doing this in secret, which we were. As if Drim was going behind everyone¡¯s backs to pursue this passion, thus making the event that much more vulnerable. It was my decision at the last minute to include you all in the invitations after processing several scenarios. I went behind his back and added them to the pile before Drim could have Hand Guy deliver them.¡±
¡°As to why we didn¡¯t include you in this from the get-go, or even let you or the rest of the group know this was happening¡ Well, maybe it¡¯d be better if you answer that one, Drim.¡±
The boy immediately grew a look on his face that he¡¯d been thrown under the bus, and that Rusa had been the one to push him to his demise. ¡°Uhh, Phon, you see,¡± Drim had trouble getting the words out. ¡°I wanted to tell you about the plan, really I did. Hell, I was the one who vouched that you¡¯d be understanding when we were first putting the idea together. It¡¯s just¡ well¡ uhhh¡¡±
¡°Oh come on, spit it out already!¡± It was Kada who was getting impatient even though this bit didn¡¯t directly concern her. She just hated being left in suspense.
¡°We weren¡¯t confident in your acting,¡± he finally laid out the truth.
¡°Uhh¡ huh?¡± the girl in question was utterly confused at first as if she¡¯d misheard what he¡¯d said. ¡°Wait, acting. My acting?!¡± Now she looked like she¡¯d been hit by that very same bus that backed up over her while trying to check if Drim was okay. ¡°Me, who is the public face of the group and does all the announcements, monologues, interviews, grand speeches, and reveals.¡±
¡°And not you who is so timid that you can barely get in front of and say a few words. But the problem is my acting. Uh, yeah, okay!¡±
¡°Um, well,¡± Drim realized his mistake, one of many. ¡°Not like ability to perform, more how you¡¯d react and carry yourself leading up to the event. Could you honestly tell me that it would never show in your body language? That you wouldn¡¯t be so stressed or obsessed over it that you wouldn¡¯t be rambling to yourself and pacing around, trying to make sure everything was perfect, or acting sporadically when your temper or emotions flared?¡±
¡°No! Well, okay that does kind of sound like me,¡± she was forced to admit. ¡°But that should be expected! If, somehow everyone believed that I was fine with it and going along with it, they¡¯d expect me to be acting crazy! That¡¯d sell it even more, yeah?!¡±
¡°I¡ can¡¯t disagree there,¡± Drim nodded along and shrugged his lips. ¡°But there were already so many factors in play that we didn¡¯t want to add more. And we didn¡¯t tell the rest of the group, because the more who knew, the bigger the chance that the information would leak.¡±
¡°Yeah, that¡¯s totally justified¡¡± Kada had to butt in. ¡°I can¡¯t keep a secret for zjik. Best to keep me out of the sensitive info.¡±
¡°I too may be known to spread of gossip, just a little bit,¡± Victori pinched her fingers close.
¡°Well, the plan damn sure would have been safe with me. And I think of myself as a pretty good actor,¡± Xard was offended most of all by the accusations. ¡°But, well, I guess it¡¯s fine. Could have at least had me flying around to do security checks or something¡¡±
The group then watched as a surge of emotions, practically the entire spectrum, washed over Phon¡¯s face in just the span of a few seconds. ¡°Hnnng, fine. I get it, okay. It made the most sense not to include us. But that doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m over it just yet. Before, I can forgive you, there¡¯s just a few things I want¡ªmaybe open to negotiation. First, let me murder this version of Rusa so that I can wash away this foul memory, and then¡ª¡±
¡°Hey, you guys!¡± Nachi called from the other side of the room. ¡°You may want to come over here. This one¡¯s spouting some crazy zjik.¡±
¡°As I said, if Archlave can not be freed from this monster, it is better off destroyed by one!¡± the insane assassin spewed some nonsense once they¡¯d all gathered. ¡°The Archlave I love is gone now, so let the memory be cherished of what it once was. Let the beast wipe it clean!¡±
Suddenly, the collar of the man¡¯s shirt lit up. And then the other assassins repeated the same chant, ¡°Let the beast wipe it clean!¡± and their collars lit up as well. A second later, the whole island shook, just enough to rattle everyone still on their feet. And then it happened again, and again, wave after wave of small tremors that were slowly building in intensity.
The group ran outside and immediately heard screams across the island. From the castle¡¯s high vantage up at the top, they could see disturbance in the water rushing right towards Archlave. And then they watched as the monster burst forth from the sea.
V4: Chapter 8 - I Object | Part 2.1 - RSVP with any Allergies
Xard raced ahead first before they could even look at the beast causing the commotion. Its grand entrance had caused another problem: not quite a tsunami, but still a wall of water had been displaced and was primed to crash right down on the beach and docks, along with the unfortunate inhabitants who had yet to return home for the night.
The Artillery pushed his body to the limits, bursting towards the water as fast as he could. Right before the wave was about to crush him, he flung out his limbs and unleashed his Curse, shooting out of his sides and the front of his body. It created a curtain of energy, draped in front of the shore of the island, protecting it as it disintegrated the wall of water, blasting it to mist, not letting a single drop hit those behind him.
He managed to stay conscious after such an explosive gambit, but was forced to land since he was too drained and couldn¡¯t sustain his own flight any longer. Xard collapsed onto the sand, staring up at the giant monster before him. It was dark at first, shadowed by the mist he¡¯d created and the starless night sky.
But then it lit up, spotlights shining onto the beast from across the island, the soldiers taking action so that they could see the foe they were up against. A giant squid?! was Xard¡¯s first thought, but there was something more going on. Its coloration wasn¡¯t normal, not that the lad had seen many squids in his time. The face was ghostly white, but the rest of its body had a silver gradient more akin to a fish. Clearly the squid was the base, but what was this monster mixed with?
The answer came when it raised one of its tentacles out of the water. Thankfully, it didn¡¯t cause another erupting splash, but it still displaced enough water that Xard was quickly up to his waist in water that almost towed him back into the sea with it. But attached to the end of the tentacle was a long, slender point, like it was wielding a pristine rapier.
So a swordfish then. Which meant it would be named something like a Giant Squordfish. Xard, who was still in awe of the Squordfish¡¯s splendor, wasn¡¯t expecting to have to react so quickly when the tip of the massive blade came skewering right towards him.
The weapon was massive, like being hit with one of Archlave castle¡¯s towering spires. And the force behind the stab was nothing to sneeze at. Hell, it was possibly more energy than Xard could absorb at once. But he¡¯d have to try since he couldn¡¯t risk dodging and having the Squordfish pierce the island.
He braced himself, crossing his arms in front of his chest in a grasp at security. It wouldn¡¯t actually help him, since that wasn¡¯t how his Curse worked, though it made him feel sturdier and ready for the impact. But all that he felt when the attack finally reached him was a light tap against his skin¡ªthe point pressed up against his arm, unable to penetrate because of his power.
Liquid sand had sprouted up in front of him, wrapping around the massive blade and shooting up along it towards the tentacle, grabbing the attached weapon and holding it in place. The sand solidified when the attack stopped and Kada suddenly popped out of the ground next to Xard.
¡°Hey there, looked like you could use some backup,¡± she shot him a smile. ¡°Two things. Drim gave me and you the order to protect the island. Don¡¯t worry about attacking the monster, just keep it from turning this place into a modern day ruin. And secondly, he said not to kill it.¡±
¡°Seriously?¡± Xard found that hard to believe. Drim was usually against killing, but he had little sympathy for murderous monsters and this thing was clearly aggressive.
¡°Yeah, I guess something else is going on. He said he¡¯d tell us later,¡± the girl provided little clarity.
¡°Well, I guess we need to get these people out of here first and¡ª¡±
Xard¡¯s words were cut off by Victori¡¯s familiar voice echoing in their minds. ¡°To the civilians and occupants of Archlave, the situation is not as dire as it seems. A monster has approached the island, but the Fiends For Hire are here to stop it. The best thing you can do is seek shelter and keep safe. This will be resolved shortly.¡±
And then there was a followup message, ¡°To the soldiers and police of Archlave, and anyone capable of helping others. The monster is more than you can handle. Your time and bravery would be best suited helping with evacuations and keeping the populace calm and safe. They are in your hands.¡±
Before the two Fiends could start with helping people themselves, all the citizens who were still around them suddenly vanished. ¡°That must be Phon,¡± Kada pointed out.
¡°Yeah, Tize must be helping her see through the crowd,¡± Xard had to guess, and then went to scratch his arm from where the pointed needle had touched it. Even though the skin hadn¡¯t been pierced, it felt off and irritated for some reason.
It was good that the citizenry was out of the way, because they¡¯d likely have to deal with more incoming attacks soon. The blade that was still in front of them finally wrestled free of its restraints and reeled back towards the Squordfish. This caused the binding sand to collapse around the Fiends and kick up, sticking to their skin and coating them in muck.
Xard¡¯s arms flared up again in itchiness, but it wasn¡¯t just him. Kada began scratching at herself too, trying to wipe the irritant off of her. ¡°What the mawhg is with this sand?! she writhed in agony.
¡°I don¡¯t¡ª¡± Xard was trying to complain but then he suddenly sneezed and his eyes started to water. ¡°It¡¯s like we¡¯re allergic to it.¡± Through his blurry vision, he could barely see both his and Kada¡¯s skin starting to break out in hives.
¡°Let¡¯s get out of this zjik!¡± she suggested and they scrambled up to the nearest boardwalk. Kada then melted any residual sand off of them and they started to feel some relief with all of it dissipating shortly afterwards, their Fiend constitutions likely neutralizing the rest of the problem.
This story has been taken without authorization. Report any sightings.
¡°Well it must have been the Squordfish that caused that,¡± Xard deduced. ¡°I don¡¯t get how either of those monster components have anything to do with allergies, but just something to deal with. So save the island without getting too close to the mawhging thing, got it.¡±
¡°Maybe easier said then done¡¡± They both looked in awe as the other tentacles lifted up out of the water. One giant blade was a problem, but every single writhing appendage had a sword just as daunting as the last.
The Squordfish raised them all high, angling the points down at the island. It looked like a swarm of missiles preparing to rain down death. That was going to be a lot of attacks to stop, possibly more than they could handle. But they didn¡¯t have to face it alone.
The still nameless ship that brought them to the island flew right over their heads, charging straight at the sword-filled sky.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
Mallea piloted the craft as they flew at the beast, and Nachi stood out on the deck, pelting her polearm towards the Squordfish¡¯s eye as soon as it came within range. They were on distraction duty. Ideally, they could bother the beast so much that they could get it to turn around and chase after them, but any heat they could take off the island could save countless lives.
Nachi¡¯s first throw missed the eye by just a hair, the monster having turned slightly to look at the new annoying bug. But she recalled the polearm and threw it again, hitting right on the mark. Squids traditionally don¡¯t make too much noise, but there was a deafening wail as the monster flailed in pain.
That was certainly enough to get its attention. Two tentacles still attacked the island¡ªfew enough for those on the ground to manage well enough. And all the rest targeted the ship.
While the vessel was fast and adaptable, it wasn¡¯t the most nimble craft. But Mallea still did her best to dodge the incoming attacks. The first six blades grazed by, narrowly missing as they scraped the barrier. But it seemed this monster¡¯s intelligence was on par with its ferocity, learning from its mistakes and adjusting its aim.
Most of the attacks were coming from above, so Mallea was descending as fast as she could, but it wasn¡¯t quite enough. One of the swords pierced the barrier directly, shattering through it and sweeping across the deck of the ship, making Nachi have to duck for cover. Unfortunately, due to the size of the barrier generator, it wasn¡¯t nearly as strong as the one back at the compound, clearly not suited for attacks of that magnitude.
And then the last tentacle loomed overhead, the giant spike aimed straight down towards the deck. If it wasn¡¯t stopped, it would surely pierce right through the ship and shatter it asunder, most likely killing or maiming all those on board. There was no way Mallea could move the ship in time, and the attack was too oppressive for Nachi to counter, but there was still hope.
The third passenger stepped forward, still adorned in her wedding dress. She drew her blade from its sheath¡ªa slender ceremonial longsword that had been passed down through the Sulatrieve family for generations. It was to be gifted to her on her wedding day, as was tradition. None knew of its origins, but the design and material was very reminiscent of a certain knight they knew.
Strong and durable, Rusa was certain the blade could withstand the attack, but the question was, could she? Measuring angle of attack. Calculating trajectory and velocity versus descension rate. Adjusting location to compensate. Widening stance. Lifting arms, positioning sword, downward 48 degree angle. Scratch that. 47, no 46.6. Estimating output required, comparing to muscle density. It might not be enough. Chance of success 81%.
¡°But it will have to be enough,¡± Rusa said aloud while she was in her hypnotic, calculative daze. ¡°I will protect my friends and my country. Execute deflection!¡±
The tip of the monster¡¯s sword clashed against the flat of the Fiend¡¯s own blade. Sparks flew, but Rusa was able to close her eyes in time to block them. She was holding her weapon at a very specific angle just above her shoulders. This caused the angle of the Squordfish¡¯s attack to divert and slide along the length of the sword, altering its course.
Rusa grit her teeth, her arms screaming in pain, her legs wanting to buckle and collapse. But she had to push through and resist with every fiber of her being. And soon relief came. The continued descent of the ship alleviated some pressure and the Squordfish began lifting its tentacle when it realized there¡¯d been a problem.
This led to the blade shooting straight off one of the sides of the deck, narrowly missing the railing. Fortunately, the monster wasn¡¯t one of the fastest, and it would take some time before it was able to attack again after thrusting all its blades. The beast began reeling back its tentacles, preparing for its next set of strikes.
All ten now were aiming towards the ship. Mallea had begun to alter their course to try and dodge most of them, and Nachi was back to pelting her polearm to try and do more damage to the creature¡¯s eyes and lower its accuracy. Rusa had also begun pre-emptive calculations to see which tentacles would actually be a threat that she might have to intercept.
But something else was wrong, and Rusa began to blink rapidly, her eyes starting to water. Then the itchiness came, swarming her entire body from the neck down. Evaluate, what¡¯s causing this? Irritant is not coming from the air. Exposed skin is receiving minimal effect. Areas around the wrists and neck are more distorted than the rest. An article of clothing then.
Focusing on nerve receptors. Majority of epidermal coverage is inflamed and scratchy. Reduced symptoms near the inguinal region, must be protected by the underwear. Analysis complete. Result: I have developed a spontaneous allergy to the dress I am currently wearing. It must be removed at once.
Rusa raised her sword again, pushing the edge slightly against one of the seams of her dress. Commencing incision. She didn¡¯t want to touch it directly with her hands since they were mostly unbothered and didn¡¯t want to spread the allergen further. So like a surgeon making a precise cut, she sliced her dress wide open.
The wind took it immediately, but currently there was no one who could see her shame. Both Nachi and Mallea had their eyes puffed and runny, impossible to make out anything through that debilitation. They didn¡¯t have the Fiend resistance to suppress and tolerate the aggravation as Rusa did, and she did analysis on both of her companions.
Mallea seemed to have it worse, collapsed to the deck and writhing in agony, barely able to breathe. By Rusa¡¯s best guess, she¡¯d become allergic to the very ship itself, or at least the wood. Nachi¡¯s certainly wasn¡¯t as severe. She became allergic to just her polearm and it looked like the bracelet used to summon it as well. The Lesser clawed at the jewelry to strip it off and then threw it down on the deck of the ship, stabbing it with her polearm so that she wouldn¡¯t lose it.
So no more pilot, and Nachi has lost her main weapon. I need some assistance. ¡°Tize, help me!¡± Feyjrusa immediately felt guilty about her desperate plea. It meant she¡¯d be weakening Phon, but she had hopefully finished most of the evacuations already and was moving on to the next step of the plan. Rusa had to act a little selfish, protecting her own life and saving the country at the same time.
¡ºIncompatible host, synchronization can not be completed.¡»
V4: Chapter 8 - I Object | Part 2.2 - RSVP with any Allergies
¡ºIncompatible host, synchronization can not be completed.¡» the distressing words rang in her ears, but then there was a glimmer of hope. ¡ºHost¡¯s existence can not be compared. Compatibility must be measured using an alternative method. State your goal.¡»
There was only one goal, and no other words could be said. She cried at the top of her lungs, tears still streaking down the front of her face. ¡°Help me save Archlave!¡±
¡ºSymbiosis Rate: 95%¡» Tize¡¯s orange light surrounded Rusa, flickering around her skin. But unlike every other host, no new outfits or armor were made, at least not traditional ones. The light compressed, getting so close to her body but never quite touching it. And it changed color, from the burning orange to the iridescent glow of Feyj¡¯s hair and eyes.
Even though it wasn¡¯t clinging to her body, the glow still danced across her skin, tailoring itself to fit her figure. A new dress was made to replace the one that had been lost, one made entirely of light.
¡¾I¡¯ve guessed we¡¯ve never synced before, huh, Feyjrusa?¡¿ The experience was overwhelming to Tize as well. ¡¾And the boost I¡¯m giving you is unlike anyone else¡¯s. We can not properly synchronize, and I can¡¯t tap into your mind and help with the thought process. But you don¡¯t need that, do you? Instead, let me take care of your body. I¡¯ll handle the controls and you just give the orders.¡¿
¡¾My power will let you queue up commands to execute, down to the 315th of a second. Figure out what we need to do, and I will handle the rest.¡¿ At that moment, Rusa could no longer feel her body. She solely became a consciousness, observing all around her without the means to interact with it.
At first, it was a bit unsettling, but she still had control, just in a new way. Almost like controlling a video game character, not that she played too many since she found them ridiculously slow. And even the hardest ones were trivial to her due to her reaction speed and ability to process under pressure. Though in one life, she had taken a certain interest in breaking as many speedrun records as she could, until she got bored and retired after a week.
But this new system of input felt familiar. She¡¯d set a list of actions and her body would complete them, in the exact order and timing specified. Required functions such as breathing and blinking remained autonomous, as that would be just too much of a headache.
First in the order list was to run over to the wheel and take control of the ship. There were likely functions in place to prevent the ship from crashing, but they needed to remain in the air regardless. Up until the start of the encounter, Rusa had been watching Mallea pilot the craft to learn the skill if needed. She just wouldn¡¯t have guessed that the need would be so immediate.
Rusa had also done a quick study of the ship¡¯s artillery. There were a few different types for all sorts of situations, some of which could be operated from the steering wheel. But for this occasion in particular, even she wouldn¡¯t be able to manage the weapon she needed, even with this boost. So she loaded a command to the top of the queue for the Lesser who had mostly recovered.
¡°Uhh, yeah sure,¡± the woman acquiesced and descended the ship. She was still dealing with a bit of the allergy effects, but nothing that the rugged woman couldn¡¯t push through.
With that out of the way, Rusa began a full analysis of their situation and started loading the command list, altering it several hundred times. She found she could focus and process even more now without having a body, not realizing how much piloting a flesh suit had weighed her down. Her full consciousness was devoted solely to figuring out the path and progression of events to come.
Rusa studied every tentacle; its angle, trajectory, weight, agitation, spasms, muscle, length. Now that she took the time to examine them properly, she found them to all be rather different from one another¡ªnot something one would assume at first glance of the monster.
The Fiend also took the monster itself into the equation¡ªits demeanor, the damage it had taken. She also noticed something intriguing and worrying at the same time. The eye that Nachi had hit earlier had almost healed completely. Self-regeneration was not a known monster trait except for very specific species, certainly not something that was part of a squid or a swordfish.
She had a guess at the cause, especially with how Drim had been insistent about not killing the monster¡ªwhich would make this encounter infinitely easier. But if it was what she believed, then she also agreed it was the correct choice to make for now. Unfortunately, there was no way to confirm it, and would just need to add this new factor into her variables.
And so began the long-drawn out process of writing out the commands. In actuality, it probably only took a few seconds. The list almost looked like lines of code and would make any programmer envious at how quickly she could create it. To anyone else, it would look like rambling nonsense or insane drivel. Rusa only hoped that it was a list Tize could follow.
With the ship on its current course, the queue was mostly filled with commands that spanned thousands of lines given how much time she had to work with. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t have to input each of those manually, just dictating the start and end. But as the tentacles and swords drew closer, that was when the action began.
That was all it took to dodge the first attack, but to get them on course to fully dodge the second, there were hundreds of lines waiting in the queue. And as the rest of the blades drew nearer, Rusa had to make dozens of micro adjustments to the commands already waiting.
¡°Wait, which cannon am I operating?¡± Nachi called up from below deck using the ship''s communications. ¡°There¡¯s like six different types.¡±
So Rusa needed to input a new command near the top of the queue. Probably a bit too strict for someone who had never operated it in their life, but she had faith.
With that out of the way, Rusa looked over the command list again and finalized it for the rest of the battle, or at least as far in the future as she could predict. There were still some outstanding variables and some adjustments would have to be made on the fly. But it was ready to go, as mind-numbing as it was to read. So many commands that it couldn¡¯t all be displayed on any screen or page.
<...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> <...> (+91,057)
The author''s tale has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.
And now¡ Execute!
The second sword came flying at them, but not all attacks could be dodged so easily as the first. Rusa was still limited by the capabilities of the ship. Whenever she tried to queue up a command that would be impossible, she¡¯d get an error, and adjustments had to be made. This list of commands wasn¡¯t her first pass, or second, or even the hundredth. Countless possibilities and outcomes had to be explored and refined to find the ideal end¡ªthe path to the happy ending of the story.
This tentacle could not be dodged, at least not in a way that wouldn¡¯t leave the ship without permanent damage. The princess wanted to avoid as many hits as possible since she had no concrete idea on how much of a beating it could take before it became unreliable.
But that didn¡¯t mean the ship was weak and fragile. It was still a sturdy and mighty craft that would be the terror of the seas back in the days of naval warfare. While it couldn¡¯t take a head-on penetration, the angular sides were still strong enough to withstand insane force.
This was an attack that Rusa herself wouldn¡¯t be able to deflect, too dead on and low on the front of the ship. She only received endless errors when trying to factor in her own body, but it was possible with the vessel itself.
The blade came dead-on from the front, like two spears about to collide mid-flight, but Rusa¡¯s body made a last second adjustment. She nearly toppled over when the boney sword clanged against the ship, scraping the wood as the two forces sheared together. However, she¡¯d already slotted a few balance actions to account for it. In order to alleviate a bit of the friction, which was more than the pilot¡¯s expectations, she adjusted their drift slightly to pull away faster since the initial crash had passed.
Next came the pivotal moment that she¡¯d had Nachi prepare for. A giant blade was flying towards the side of the ship with the loaded cannon, poised to strike just above the opening. ¡°Rusa, this thing¡¯s about to hit!¡± Nachi panicked just a little bit over the comms.
But the princess still didn¡¯t give the order. ¡°Rusa!¡± the woman¡¯s cry got a little more insistent as the blade was getting dangerously close.
Feyjrusa, however, didn¡¯t share the same tension. Instead, she calmly watched the current command tick down, observing all around her, figuratively smiling as everything lined up perfectly into place. And finally
The command was actually a bit ahead of when it needed to happen. Rusa had taken Nachi¡¯s response time and hand-eye coordination into account and adjusted for when the cannon would actually be fired. The shot blasted forward, deflecting the incoming blade just enough for it to scrape above the deck of the ship.
At the same time, Rusa spun the wheel as far as it would rotate clockwise, jerking the ship to drift away from the attack, but that wasn¡¯t all that moved them. Normally, cannons were designed to move backwards slightly when they fired to account for the recoil, but the ones on this ship had the option to lock and unlock. In this case, it remained locked.
So when the cannon was fired, the ship jerked. It was probably such a small amount that Nachi hadn¡¯t even noticed, otherwise rattled by the cannon fire. Just a hair, but a hair was all that was needed. Coupled with the ship¡¯s drift, that little boost saved their lives, narrowly dodging a second tentacle that was cleaving down at the ship.
But that wasn¡¯t all. Rusa rammed forward on the thrust, jolting them to dodge a third tentacle attacking them from below. Their drift to the right also narrowly scooched out of the way of a fourth tentacle once again attacking from the front.
The Squordfish was likely bewildered by those evasions, if it had the mental acuity to understand such concepts. The monster had put all its effort into that one gambit, which otherwise should have been an inescapable flurry of attacks that pincered the ship from various sides, but the little fly, by its comparison, had deftly weaved past all of them.
And that was about the extent of Rusa¡¯s predictions. She still had a few thousand commands in the queue, but had burned through almost all of them completing that maneuver. It was time to reevaluate, analyze, and refill the list to counter whatever was to come.
She didn¡¯t know how much more time she needed to bide, but hoped that it would end soon. Her body was doing fine, but all that thinking was draining her soul. Rusa wasn¡¯t sure if she¡¯d make it to midnight for her to age a year and have her exhaustion erased. For once in her many lives, she might actually feel the call of her bed. But they still had to survive this.
The next attack was a little odd. Rusa didn¡¯t have to make any adjustments at all. Just staying the course was all that was required to dodge the tentacle thrusting directly upward. Only when it started to curl did the girl get any insight on the monster¡¯s plan. It was trying to bind them, wrap its tentacle around and nab the ship out of the air. Honestly, it was probably the smartest tactic, given how they¡¯d shown their ability to dodge and deflect otherwise.
Somehow, it even had the foresight to not try and wrap around any of the gunports, so they couldn¡¯t blast it away. Rusa wasn¡¯t confident that her strength alone would be enough to wrench the ship free from the beast, and her analysis wasn¡¯t faring much better in trying to make the calculations. She was having much better results if she attacked the tentacle before it could grab hold.
So the princess would have to tackle this beast head on, no longer able to confide in their ship¡¯s strength. First, a specific command needed to be allayed to set up for later, otherwise, the entire plan could fall apart.
¡°On it!¡± the trainer had gotten used to Rusa¡¯s sudden and impulsive demands, responding like a good soldier who trusted their superior¡¯s orders.
Then came the hard part. Rusa was so unsure about it that she reran the simulation in her head endlessly until it was time to execute. Even when she¡¯d landed it perfectly in her mind several times in a row, she still had worries. But she was running out of time for doubt.
Her window was closing, but she also couldn¡¯t rush it. There was a certain timing she needed to wait for, or the gap would be too big. Finally, when the tentacle had made a full curl around the ship, the blade pointing towards the sky, she made her move. she rushed towards the left side of the ship, not spriting at full speed however, or that would mess up the momentum. And finally
V4: Chapter 8 - I Object | Part 2.3 - RSVP with any Allergies
Rusa leapt over the railing and went soaring towards the tentacle. She drew her sword once more and stabbed it deep into the side, just beneath the boney blade. Fortunately, it buried all the way up to the hilt or she would have had to rapidly perform some new calculations. With a slight tug, though mostly gravity, the girl slid down the spire of flesh, ripping through it with the blade of her own.
Eventually, they got to an angle where it would no longer be feasible. That, or she would keep going, rip through the bottom, and be sent plunging into the water; a fate she¡¯d rather avoid. So instead, she pulled out her sword and set her feet down on the tentacle, testing its firmness and redoing some calculations. Rusa then sprinted forward, rushing along the curl of the tentacle. After having confidence in the material, she dug her sword¡¯s edge back into the flesh, doing as much damage as possible.
When she¡¯d cleared the other side of the ship, the princess let her momentum carry her as far as possible back up the curl until she could go no higher. Then, she performed one final stab, just a quick jab to provide a handhold. From there, she pushed off hard, twisting her body and stretching back towards the ship, remembering to not leave her blade embedded.
It looked like she wasn¡¯t going to make it, just shy of the railing. But then a hand swooped down, clasping the girl¡¯s wrist. Nachi tugged, wrenching Rusa up over the side and the two fell back onto the deck, the princess collapsing onto her savior.
The Fiend already had commands loaded to get back to her feet, but had to insert a surprise line when she saw Nachi¡¯s lips start to move and anticipated what was coming¡ªnot wanting to be rude.
¡°Y¡¯know, Rusa. If it wasn¡¯t for this crazy situation, and the fact that it was your wedding night, I think I¡¯d ask you out for a drink after this.¡±
The girl¡¯s brain prepared a few responses, but she quite literally didn¡¯t have time due to the pause. She had to confirm the effects of her attack before anything else or it would throw off her entire schedule. Once Rusa had scrambled back to her feet, she watched the Squordfish finally process the attack it had just received.
No longer a threat, the tentacle wrenched open in pain and then withered back down into the water. But before it was out of sight entirely, Drim suddenly appeared on the blade for just a moment, a green portal opening and vines coming out. He then vanished before the sword completely submerged.
Clearly, Phon was teleporting him now to further their side of the plan. When Rusa went back to evaluating their situation, she saw him pop up a few more times on other tentacles, repeating his actions. Before she could even wrap up her next plan of defense, Drim suddenly appeared on the deck of the ship.
He didn¡¯t say anything at first, possibly not capable of it since he was wearing a mask made of some kind of leaves. Rusa immediately assumed that it must have been to alleviate the allergy symptoms¡ªproven correct when Drim rushed over to the still-collapsed Mallea and adorned her with a second mask.
¡°I¡¯m good to go,¡± he then informed the two other women as he walked to the back of the ship and let his hand glow on the rear railing. ¡°The only hitch is that we need to get the tentacles as close together as possible, or the monster might break free before the snag. I¡¯ll be draining it at the same time so it struggles to fight back.¡±
¡°Well, I have an idea how,¡± Rusa volunteered herself for something stupid, the exact details she¡¯d hold off on mentioning. ¡°But we¡¯d need someone else to pilot the ship.¡±
¡°I can do it,¡± Mallea dragged herself back upright, her breathing steadily getting smoother.
¡°Alright then,¡± the princess readied herself mentally, already giving new orders to Tize. She got a bit of surprised feedback from the translucent partner, but Rusa reassured him that she was willing. ¡°Drim, go ahead and start draining. Nachi, go back to firing random shots to keep its attention until we¡¯re in position. And Mallea, get us directly overhead.¡±
They all nodded in agreement, Drim in particular willing to allay leadership to her given the circumstances¡ªan odd bit of roll reversal. As they flew closer towards the beast, it remained wary and went on the defensive, just trying to keep itself safe from the cannon fire. It only tried to attack once more when it was met in kind.
With the monster directly below them, Rusa dove off the ship. She angled her sword beneath her body, aiming directly at the beast''s face. It was impossible for the monster to not notice, since she was directly in its line of site.
And the Squordfish was forced to retaliate, doing so as the courageous bride had expected. Each of its tentacles started flying in her direction, attempting to catch or kill her, or at the very least, knock her out of the way and protect its vital spots. Then tips of all ten blades converged, like a spiky door closing right beneath her.
But the monster was too slow, and Rusa slipped through the cracks before the swords could collide. She kept her trajectory, needing the monster¡¯s flesh to cushion her fall, but aimed slightly away from its face now, not wanting to permanently maim the beast, if that was even possible.
The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.
A few feet before impact, Drim suddenly appeared in her view. He was swinging on a vine, having jumped off one of the tentacles himself and was swooping in to catch her¡ªarm stretched and ready. All she had to do was reach out and take his hand.
But the next thing she knew, she was back on the deck of the ship, landing with a hard thud that rattled her to her core. Drim also appeared and kept his momentum, slamming into the railing and slumping to the floor.
¡°No way in hell was I about to let that majestic moment happen,¡± Phon rattled off the moment she teleported onto the ship. ¡°And what are you waiting for, butler?!¡± she boisterously waggled her finger towards Mallea and then aimed it towards the stars. ¡°Let¡¯s fly!¡±
The pilot did as instructed. She pulled back as hard as she could on the vertical controls and pushed the thrust to its maximum power. The ship craned towards the night sky and began flying straight ahead.
Vines then appeared out of the rear of the ship, and those that had been planted on the tentacles earlier sprouted to life. The plants grew towards each other and weaved into a wide net that had already caught its prey. They quickly snagged on the weight of the Squordfish. But while the ship may have not had the best defenses, its power and output couldn¡¯t be matched.
Panic filled the monster''s eyes as its tentacles were raised high, and it almost looked like it was whimpering when it started being lifted out of the water. But they didn¡¯t go much higher, not wanting to suffocate the pitiful creature if it was taken out of its element.
And they didn¡¯t just leave it dangling, at least not at that spot. The ship flew a few lages away, just far enough to stay out of sight of the islanders so that they could get some sleep at night.
And speaking of, once they were out of view and confident that the Squordfish wouldn¡¯t be able to wrangle itself free, Phon moved almost all of them back to Archlave so that they could get a good night¡¯s rest, not easily able to fall asleep with the massive monster beneath them. Mallea volunteered to stay behind to keep an eye on the creature, promising to raise the ship higher into the air if it tried anything, though Drim drained more of its life to keep it weak.
Finally returned to the castle, Tize at last separated from Rusa, not allowing himself to do so until she had a change of clothes. After getting dressed, she gave him a hug for helping accomplish her goal, and the man couldn¡¯t help but return to his quarters with a slight blush in his cheeks.
That night, Rusa voluntarily climbed into her bed for the first time in her endless lives, letting the exhaustion of the day wash over her. At least until midnight, when another flame burst forth on her back and she woke up with renewed vigor, another day closer to the end of her life.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
¡°Are you sure it¡¯s fine for you to leave Archlave so soon?¡± Kada asked Rusa aboard the ship the next morning. They were in the middle of flying back to the mainland, having to keep it slow for two reasons. First, to not kill the monster that was still dangling and looked like it hadn¡¯t gotten a wink of sleep. And second, to not kill themselves.
Unfortunately, the barrier was beyond repair, at least until it could feel Nathym¡¯s loving touch. So they couldn¡¯t go too fast, not much more than the common speedboat, or they¡¯d be blasted off the side. Drim even had them all wearing vine tethers to the railing as a precaution, for those who wanted to remain up on the deck.
¡°Yes, I think it¡¯s for the best,¡± Rusa returned a faint, somber smile. ¡°I was planning to stick around if they needed me. But thanks to Phon¡¯s digging and Victori making the assassins more loose lipped, we were able to find those among the court who had betrayed us. Though, we still don¡¯t know who provided them with the Squordfish and the tech needed to control it, along with funding their operations to assassinate us. But that will require digging on my own time, and I¡¯d be better at that back in my room.¡±
¡°That and¡ apparently there¡¯s a rumor spreading among the citizenry now that I¡¯m a goddess of light. Guess they saw me in that dress plunging towards the monster. So it¡¯s probably best that I get far away until that rumor dies down.¡±
The group flew their hobbled ship, which the Archlave citizens had dubbed ¡®The Salvation¡¯ to a certain private beach they knew of, along with the angry cargo they were carrying. It wasn¡¯t so private as to be abandoned, but they assuredly had the whole place to themselves when those bathing in the sun saw them coming. Fleeing in terror probably wasn¡¯t what they were expecting for a relaxing day at the beach.
While most of them jumped down to the sand, the ship was left floating, not yet releasing the Squordfish from its restraints. They were waiting on someone¡¯s arrival who was bringing the necessary items to ensure the monster¡¯s cooperation. And Valen didn¡¯t keep them waiting long, driving up in one of their company cars that was kept stashed at their closest safehouse¡ªof which Valen had portals to all of them.
The woman was covered in bandages, still recovering from the inhumane experiments Ahvra had put her through. But she didn¡¯t show the pain at all, giddy to hear about the whole trip that had happened, already asking endless questions.
Drim wholly ignored her, though, and grabbed most of the items she¡¯d brought with her. The only thing he didn¡¯t take was a repair kit for the ship which would be passed off to Mallea. Ideally, they could take The Salvation back for Nathym to repair himself, but the vessel was simply too big to pass through one of Valen¡¯s portals¡ªnot unless Phon wanted to give up her body-weight in blood several times over.
Their leader asked everyone to stick around for a few minutes longer, just in case the monster decided to be uncooperative¡ªunlikely, but still as a precaution. And then they were free to let Valen send them home or wherever they wished to go.
Drim climbed up to the monster''s face and looked straight into its eyes. From a distance, they¡¯d look completely black like a typical squid. But up close, they were a hypnotizing midnight blue, like gazing into the abyss at the bottom of the sea. The boy then injected the monster with a familiar vial and then stuck an antenna just above its eyes. The device was a retooling of the same one that Phon used to let others see into her mind.
After jumping back down onto the beach, Drim asked the creature, ¡°You can understand me, can¡¯t you?¡±
V4: Chapter 8 - I Object | Part 2.4 - RSVP with any Allergies
A low voice grumbled and filled the area. ¡°Yes¡¡± the monster hissed
¡°If I let you down, do you promise not to attack?¡± Drim followed up.
The Squordfish squinted, as if it was doubting its captor¡¯s words. ¡°I am a monster. It is in our nature to attack humans. So it would be foolish of you to let me go.¡±
¡°Well, it¡¯s a good thing I¡¯m not a human then,¡± Drim chuckled. ¡°But I have a certain trait, you see. I can look into a being''s soul and determine their nature for myself. And you¡¯re the first monster that has ever been different, not giving solely into its instincts. Well, besides one other I know. There¡¯s thought in there, choice, feelings. You may have the body of a monster, but you also have enough intelligence to understand morality, and yours isn¡¯t bad.¡±
¡°So let me ask you again. If I let you go, will you stay and answer my questions?¡±
¡°I accept,¡± the slow voice took its time in answering. Drim then lowered and released his vines, letting the monster orientate itself upright and properly. It took a moment to stretch its tentacles and soothe its aches before it finally settled. ¡°What do you ask?¡±
¡°First, you¡¯re a Fiend, aren¡¯t you?¡± the boy got right to the point.
The Squordfish didn¡¯t answer at first, thinking on the matter. ¡°I do not know what that is.¡±
¡°Well, you are one,¡± Drim reinforced. ¡°My sister here already confirmed as much. Basically, you¡¯re not like others of your species, are you? You¡¯re stronger, smarter, and you have a unique power, don¡¯t you?¡±
¡°I make others around me sick. If you call that a power, so be it. But I consider it a curse.¡± The monster probably didn¡¯t understand irony, but it sure was spouting it.
¡°Phon, if you would,¡± Drim glanced over.
She then recited, ¡°Curse: Allergen. The user can infect any target within a certain proximity with a random allergy. The allergy will be something the target is currently touching or something in their immediate environment.¡±
¡°So that¡¯s how it is,¡± the boy affirmed. ¡°I don¡¯t know if you were using it purposely against us, but it is something you can control and learn restraint if you try. With enough practice, you could master it. But tell me, when did you first start to notice this ability, or have an idea when you became a Fiend.¡±
¡°There was this human,¡± the monster seemed to be reaching deep into its memory. ¡°I lived in the middle of the ocean, a territory all my own, where only the foolish would enter. But a human arrived one day, on a small, weak ship. I was going to eat him.¡±
¡°But he spoke to me. I did not understand his words at that time, but he clearly was trying to communicate. I was enthralled with him and his stupidity, and decided to let him live on a whim. He then dumped some meat into the water for me to feed upon and then left.¡±
¡°I never thought I¡¯d see the foolish human again, but he returned the next day with more words and more food. Time and time again, the human returned, and eventually, I became attached. Then I was the foolish one.¡±
¡°After he left one day, I decided to follow him. He returned to a bigger ship, full of other humans. They were going to attack me. I was going to kill them. But the man stopped them, and they let me be.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know for how long, but then I followed their ship around. They had me destroy other ships and praised me for it. I would bring them treasures that sank to the bottom of the sea. It was an entertaining life.¡±
¡°Eventually, they lead me to what I believe you humans would call a laboratory. Many humans then trapped me, caged me, tricked me. I was outraged, but that first human remained. He stayed with me and visited me everyday. Someone I could trust.¡±
¡°The days passed, those other humans tried to get me to complete tasks. I believe they were trying to train me to be their weapon, their monster. But it was fine, because I had the human.¡±
¡°It was around this time that I began understanding your speech. The human called me his friend. That was something I clung to. But one day, I saw my friend embrace another human, possibly his mate. It stirred feelings of envy. Not against the mate, but my own longing.¡±
¡°I too wanted to feel that embrace. So one day, I lifted my tentacle and gently wrapped it around my friend. I was so careful, so delicate, barely touching him. Never would I want to hurt my friend. But then he died. I understand now that he had one of those allergies you mentioned. The entire time, he was allergic to me.¡±
¡°Ohmygosh that¡¯s so sad!¡± Kada suddenly dashed into the water and swam to the monster. She climbed up on one of its floating tentacles and gave it a hug. ¡°I¡¯ll be your friend! I have this great monster resort where you could go and live and be safe forever! Well, you may be too big, but we can let you swim around in the waters around it and, wah¡ª¡±
The Squordfish lifted its tentacle and raised it over the sand, shaking it until Kada couldn¡¯t hold on any longer and flopped back down onto the beach. ¡°I appreciate the sentiment,¡± the monster responded genuinely. ¡°But I think I am done with humans for the time being. Assuming¡ that you¡¯ll let me go.¡±
If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.
¡°I¡¯m planning to do so, if you promise not to recklessly attack any more islands,¡± Drim got serious. ¡°But first, I¡¯d like to know why you attacked Archlave and how those assassins managed to control you.¡±
¡°They did not control me!¡± the Squordfish completely refuted that accusation. ¡°They¡ tricked me! Or maybe they didn¡¯t. Maybe my friend was tricking me all along. Someone moved me from the laboratory not long after my friend''s death. I heard one of the humans say that I had been ¡®purchased¡¯, though I still do not know what that means.¡±
¡°Those that took me said that my friend had one last wish, one I should be obligated to fulfill as his killer, as his friend. They told me he wanted to see the island Archlave destroyed, as it had betrayed him long ago. Once we got close to the island, they instructed me to wait for their signal, a light in the water. When the light lit up, I attacked. That was our arrangement.¡±
¡°I see,¡± Drim finally got the jist. ¡°And from what my sister has found in your mind, it seems to match up. You also only have a vague idea where that lab was, somewhere on the western coast. So we¡¯ll let you go now. You¡¯re free to do as you wish. I¡¯m sorry for having left you tangled up for so long, but consider it punishment for your transgressions that have now been atoned.¡±
¡°In the future, though, we will know where you are and what you¡¯re doing. If you live a quiet life, you¡¯ll never see us again, but if you cause trouble, we will not be so kind as to spare you a second time. I hope you understand that.¡±
¡°And even with that arrangement, it doesn¡¯t mean that we can¡¯t be friends, or that you can¡¯t have them again. Kada¡¯s offer may have been a bit forward, but it was genuine. If you ever need help or want to try being friends with humans again, head to her island. It¡¯s far from here, about as far as you can get on the other side of the world, but I think you¡¯d be up for the journey. Now farewell, and enjoy the rest of your life.¡±
The Squordfish swam away immediately, not wanting to risk its chance at freedom. But before it dived deep down into the water, completely out of sight, the Fiends on the beach could have sworn that they saw one of its tentacles wave farewell to them.
With the day saved, crisis averted, and wedding successfully crashed, the party dispersed. Victori seemed the most eager to head back home, rushing into Valen¡¯s portal as soon as it was opened. She was clearly glad that the adventure, which she¡¯d impulsively snuck her way into, was over, and she could return to her lazy, pampered, and most importantly, safe life.
Tize and Nachi quickly followed suit¡ªeager to head back and make a trip to their usual bar. Kada asked Valen to open a new portal to her resort, in the mood to hug some more monsters. And not long after, Mallea got the ship working and began the flight back to the compound.
This just left Drim, Phon, and Rusa standing on the beach with some unfinished business. Valen was also still there, basically waiting around as their chauffeur. Though, she was happy for them to take as long as they needed, eager to witness the drama about to unfold, ready to write down ideas and take pictures. One of Chorus¡¯ orbs also posted up next to her, recording any action that may occur.
¡°So back to my demands,¡± Phon immediately started getting riled up again. ¡°As I said, I want to kill this incarnation of Rusa and¡ª¡±
¡°There¡¯s no way I can give you permission to do that, Phon,¡± Drim sighed.
But someone else¡¯s opinion mattered more. ¡°No, it¡¯s fine,¡± Rusa gave them a friendly smile. ¡°I don¡¯t want there to be any lingering hostility going forward, and if it would die along with this form, then that¡¯s perfectly fine with me.¡±
¡°See, she gets it,¡± Phon grew a greedy grin and began to snicker maniacally. ¡°Prepare to die¡ª¡±
¡°If you kill her, you¡¯ll have to raise her as a baby.¡± Drim¡¯s words stopped Phon in her tracks, all eagerness immediately replaced with dread.
¡°Buh, but you could just age her up a bit, get her past that annoying part of her life,¡± Phon protested.
¡°No, I think the next form is due for a proper and full life,¡± Drim insisted. ¡°I forced a bunch of rebirths before this plan. There¡¯s no telling what that could be doing to her psyche. Her next life needs to be a proper one. And if you trigger it before it¡¯s due, then you¡¯re responsible for raising her.¡±
¡°Ugh, yeah that¡¯s not worth it.¡± All hostility immediately ceased and then Phon demanded, ¡°Alright Rusa, go on and get out of here. The rest of this doesn¡¯t involve you, and I don¡¯t want to see your damned pretty face anymore, or I¡¯ll just get angry again and change my mind.¡± The princess didn¡¯t hesitate and quickly ran over to Valen, vanishing into a portal.
¡°Now then, my dearest brother, I have two demands for you to earn my forgiveness.¡±
¡°Alright, lay it on me,¡± Drim shrugged slightly and braced himself for the worst.
The girl¡¯s tone then got a little softer. ¡°If it comes to it, which I hope it never does, at least not for a long time¡ But if you¡¯re ever actually feeling like dating someone, from a passing interest up to wanting to get married, you¡¯ll tell me first before anyone else.¡±
¡°That¡¯s it?¡± her brother was genuinely surprised. ¡°I mean, obviously I will. You¡¯re the most important person in the world to me, Phon, so I¡¯m going to share everything with you. But we both know that I¡¯m not really focused on that kind of thing right now, so I don¡¯t think you have to worry.¡±
¡°Oh, an even better idea then,¡± the sister quickly got giddy. ¡°Did you know that sibling marriage is actually legal in Tooshifont? Kaizu told me about it once, apparently some archaic law that was never abolished. We could then have legal recourse to keep all those wandering eyes from bothering you. Think of all the problems it would solve, schemes it would stop, and all the annoyances it would keep it bay!¡±
¡°Yeah, I think that would just cause infinitely more problems¡¡± Drim was a bit dumbfounded by how that would be a net positive for their plans.
¡°Eh, it was worth a shot,¡± Phon quickly brushed it off. ¡°Now for demand number two. I¡¯m not saying right now, since I think we could both use a rest and some time to let ourselves cool our heads. But on your next day off, you¡¯re going to spend it with me. Just the two of us, not as colleagues, but as a family. Brother and sister enjoying the day together, preferably far away from the ruckus of our daily lives.¡±
Drim smirked. ¡°Yeah, I think I can do that. It sounds nice, so why don¡¯t we make it a whole weekend.¡±
¡°Oh you spoil me!¡± Phon leapt forward and wrapped her arms around him in a huge hug. She wasn¡¯t expecting much, but her breath still stopped short when he reciprocated and hugged her back. Close and loving, an embrace only they could share.
V4: Chapter 9 - Criminal Justice | Part 1.1 - Wrongful Imprisonment
Gatrim hobbled his way forward over the mountain, leaning on his rapier that had been demoted to a mere walking stick. Blood was still seeping out of his wounds, his once white clothes now seeped in crimson. More had certainly left his body than remained. The fact that he still lived, still stayed conscious, was a miracle¡ªmarching ahead on nothing but his strength of will.
When he reached the peak, the desire to look behind him surged. He had no idea if his pursuers still persisted or if they¡¯d given up long ago. But he didn¡¯t dare turn around to check, only focused on what lay ahead. And with his goal in sight, his safety, his freedom, losing his momentum now could mean his death right before the finish line.
The trip down the mountain was much quicker, but not by choice. He stumbled repeatedly, barely keeping any sort of footing for more than a few steps. Each slip up cost him more blood than he could afford to lose, getting harder to stand back up failure after failure. But out of pure stubbornness, he made it to the bottom.
And then his goal was only a few steps away: the seldom used northern gate of the Fiends For Hire compound. Somehow, even though the path was flat and straight, those last few feet were the hardest. His muscles were failing, his vision getting woozy, his breath heavy and staggered. But he could sense it, the barrier just ahead. Even if he died the moment he crossed, he would have seen it through to the end, accomplishing a hellish odyssey few could even dream of.
Gatrim did not make it. Two steps away, he collapsed. His body had betrayed him, completely unable to move. With his last ounce of strength, he shot his hand forward and dug his fingers into the dirt. He¡¯d pull himself across the threshold, but it wasn¡¯t enough. Maybe he¡¯d moved an inch, but that was all he had. His vision started to fade, darkness enveloping him. But the last thing he saw was a blurred figure approaching.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
Gatrim awoke to a light shining directly into his eyes. He winced and blinked, and the light pulled away. What remained was Dr. Farian¡¯s face giving him a relaxed smile. The boy tried to say something, but the doctor put a finger in front of his own lips, suggesting that he keep quiet. He then pointed off to the side and Gatrim¡¯s eyes followed.
The room was filled with machines and monitors. He almost felt robotic with how many blinking devices were hooked up to him. But one of the machines was hooked up to someone else. It was Kaizu, unconscious in a comfy chair by his side. Blood was being drawn from her, filtered through the machine and pumped into his own body.
¡°You¡¯re quite lucky to have her,¡± Farian got close and whispered to him. ¡°She¡¯s the only Lesser on campus that¡¯s a universal donor, and you, my friend, were missing quite a lot of blood. We didn¡¯t dare transfuse human or Fiend blood into you, unsure of what would happen. And you were too far gone for Ahvra to heal. So she quite literally saved your life. Be sure to thank her when she wakes up.¡±
The doctor then ran a few more tests, changed some fluids, and left the room. He ordered Gatrim to get as much rest as possible, which at the moment, he had no choice but to oblige. The Lesser fell back asleep against his will, the exhaustion of healing overpowering even his resolve.
When he woke up again, this time it was Kaizu¡¯s face filling his view¡ªa face he¡¯d never seen before, one he didn¡¯t know she was capable of making. She was a mess. Her usual obsessively tidy hair was in shambles and tears were streaming down her face. The woman¡¯s lips were quivering and finally leaked a word. ¡°You bastard!¡±
She grabbed his bandaged chest and began to shake it violently. ¡°Guh, gah! Kaizu! My wounds!¡± The boy could feel his stitches crying out, on the verge of tearing.
¡°Deal with it!¡± she showed no mercy. ¡°I haven¡¯t heard from you in months! Not a word, not a text, not even a letter just to prove you were alive! Deborah kept insisting that you¡¯d been checking in every day so you had some way to reach out! And Drim said that he went to observe you, and that he gave you a device to ask for help if you¡¯d need it.¡±
¡°But then you show up like this! Shot to hell and barely a drop of blood in your body! Do you know how many bullets Farian pulled out of you? Sixteen! You should be dead! Is that what you wanted?! To die out there alone, and I never would have seen you again. So why? Why didn¡¯t you just ask for help?!¡±
¡°I¡¯m sorry, Kaizu,¡± Gatrim apologized genuinely, looking away because he couldn¡¯t bear to look her in the eyes any longer. ¡°I just needed to prove to myself that I could do it on my own. But¡ I failed. So that¡¯s why I¡¯m back. I¡¯m here to ask for help.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
¡°Okay, I brought everyone you asked for,¡± Kaizu returned to the clinic with a full ensemble. ¡°And a few that wanted to check up on you or were just being nosy.¡± The room was certainly packed beyond capacity now. Crucion looked more surprised than anyone that he¡¯d been invited, and Itsy waited at the doorway, not wanting to cram her massive figure inside. ¡°So tell us about this reckless mission you¡¯ve been on.¡±
Gatrim sat up, gritting through the pain that echoed across his body. Farian winced as the boy shifted around and various tubes ripped out of his body. But he just couldn¡¯t stand all those people staring down at him with pity. So he whirled his feet over the side of the bed and sat up straight and proud.
¡°This was a request from the new Vice-Rep of Regend. I guess the upstart wanted to do something big to prove himself¡ªsomething I can very much relate to. There¡¯s a prison right near the border with Segrevide that boasts itself as one of the first prisons that can handle Lesser criminals. But there''ve been some unsavory rumors about the prison, and it was believed that some of the Lessers have been vanishing without a trace.¡±
¡°Anytime someone requested to visit one of these Lessers, they were denied each time with a myriad of excuses. Eventually, it got to a point that attorneys started demanding proof of life. Which the prison complied to after several delays with pictures of the Lessers in their cells with an unforgeable timestamp. But they always looked to be in terrible states. That alone was worth the investigation since there were clear signs of neglect.¡±
¡°So a few months ago, I committed a petty crime in the area and let myself be arrested. Within an hour, I found myself processed and in a jail cell. No trial, no attorney, no questioning. They didn¡¯t seem to know or care that I was a member of the Fiends For Hire. The intake processor stamped the paper without even really looking at it.¡±
¡°And that¡¯s where I¡¯ve been all this time, imprisoned in that jail in their Lesser ward. Just after a few days, I could definitively say that some Lessers certainly went missing. They¡¯d just be led away for paltry reasons and never returned. When I pestered the guards about it, they insisted that they¡¯d been moved to solitary confinement, and to not cause trouble or I¡¯d receive the same treatment.¡±
¡°So that¡¯s what I did, on purpose. I kept trying to act out and misbehave, to get them to take me wherever the other Lessers were, but they never took the bait. After reflecting on it, I believe that I wasn¡¯t what they were looking for. They wanted rowdy prisoners that would act out or break the rules so that they had an excuse on paper. But they also wanted ones that could be easily broken and do whatever they were making them do.¡±
You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version.
¡°I saw a couple of the Lessers that were brought back for pictures. They looked terrible. Scuffs all over their body, cuts on their hands, fresh from a shower but still not quite clean. The guards would only put them back in their cells for a few minutes, give them some food to make them look more spry¡ªprobably the first decent meal they¡¯d had since they left.¡±
¡°My guess is they¡¯re being taken somewhere for forced labor. I don¡¯t know what or why, and I could never figure out where. Through some favors and a few reckless actions, I managed to scope out pretty much the entire prison, but there was no sign of them. Eventually, I resigned that the only way to figure out the location was to be taken there.¡±
¡°I got impatient. I grabbed one of the guards and threatened that I¡¯d kill them if they didn¡¯t take me to the other Lessers. But they just shot right through her and tried to kill me too. So I broke into the storage room, grabbed my gear, and made my escape.¡±
¡°And they chased after me when, for how long I¡¯m not sure. But they definitely tried to gun me down and pursued me relentlessly. I don¡¯t know if they didn¡¯t want an escape on their record or were more worried of the secrets I¡¯d try to spill. So I made the trek all the way back home, not wanting to put anyone else in danger by showing my face in public.¡±
¡°They probably think that Gatrim Foilepe is dead, or at least that would be the best case scenario. Because I¡¯m going back. I¡¯m going to finish this job. But I¡¯ve learned from my mistakes, and I know that I can¡¯t do it alone. So that¡¯s why I had Kaizu bring you all here. I¡¯m going to swallow my pride and ask for your help.¡±
There was a bit of a pause in the room as everyone processed his tale, but Itsy broke the silence. ¡°So what¡¯s the plan, then?! We gon¡¯ break in, smash some skulls, wreck up the place and demand that they show us what¡¯s what?¡±
¡°Maybe we should ask the bigwigs for help,¡± Niloy suggested. ¡°They could just bust right in and get everyone to spill their guts in seconds.¡±
¡°No!¡± Gatrim immediately refused, ready to pounce and attack that idea as he usually would. But then he softened his tone a bit, trying to be a bit more constructive. ¡°I mean, we shouldn¡¯t always be relying on them. How are we supposed to improve, ever make it to their level, if we only ever see them as better than us?¡±
¡°And besides that, if this job has taught me anything, it¡¯s that violence isn¡¯t the solution to everything. Losing my patience and lashing out nearly cost me the mission and my life. Not to mention that causing a ruckus would go against our requestor¡¯s wishes. He only asked for evidence of any wrongdoing, and I plan to honor that. At least until we have definitive proof. What happens after that will likely depend on what we find.¡±
¡°So I want to do this one right. I¡¯m planning to go back in under a new identity. But to increase the odds of success, I was hoping some of you would come with me. Essentially, it would entail being locked up in prison indefinitely until the mission is complete. The goal would be to try and get yourself forced to the secondary holding area to find evidence.¡±
¡°It won¡¯t be easy. It won¡¯t be fun. From my experience, you¡¯ll be mistreated, underfed, looked down upon like you¡¯re less than human. Those months taught me hubris like I¡¯ve never known before. In some ways, I think it was good for me, to really shed my noble past and see things from the bottom of society. But it¡¯s not something that¡¯s for everyone, so I¡¯m not going to try and pressure anyone to try and join. If none of you want to come with me, then I have a few requests for support from the outside.¡±
¡°Well, I¡¯m definitely going,¡± Kaizu immediately volunteered. ¡°If you don¡¯t have someone looking out for you, then you really will die in there this time.¡±
¡°I was born to play this role;¡± Chorus jumped at the proposition. ¡°Method acting has always been my preferred style, so I¡¯ll get into the mindset of the desperate prisoner.¡±
¡°While I appreciate the enthusiasm, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to decline,¡± Gatrim refused their offer. ¡°Fiends won¡¯t work. There¡¯s just no hiding your hair color, and they¡¯d find a wig immediately during the first inspection. But that said¡ I do think there¡¯s one that can get by.¡±
¡°Itsy, I think you¡¯d be able to fool them. Your hair color is actually pretty common among women in the prison who can get their hands on some dye. Plus your Curse Marks look very similar to some other tattoos I¡¯ve seen. And you don¡¯t know what your Curse is, so you wouldn¡¯t potentially use it accidentally like everyone else. Just add some colored contacts and they should be none the wiser. And with your physique, they should be desperate to try and move you, assuming there is forced labor going on. Really you¡¯re the ideal candidate.¡±
¡°Naww, shucks, you¡¯ll make a girl blush,¡± Itsy batted her hand playfully. ¡°But yeah, I¡¯m in. And I can always break us out if things go wrong.¡±
¡°And that¡¯s already a great start, thank you,¡± Gatrim shared his appreciation with the group. ¡°But I do think having one more person to round out the personalities and capabilities would give us the best odds of completing this mission. Which is why, Crucion, I think you¡¯d do well, if you¡¯re willing.¡±
¡°Huh, but I¡¯m human?!¡± he was stunned at the suggestion. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that they only target Lessers? And I wouldn¡¯t be able to have my suit that boosts my strength. They¡¯d totally figure me out.¡±
¡°As far as I¡¯m aware, yes,¡± Gatrim confirmed. ¡°But you¡¯ve already pretended to be a Lesser before and fooled the crowd around you. Plus, you¡¯ve gotten a lot stronger since then. You¡¯ve been working hard and we¡¯ve all noticed. Just throw some contacts back on and get a temporary tattoo, and the guards shouldn¡¯t bat an eye.¡±
¡°Yeh, I can confirm,¡± Itsy jumped in again. ¡°You gotten real strong there, lil¡¯ buddy. Been lifting heavy stuff in my shop no problem that even I struggled with when I was a human. You can do this, and I¡¯d like it if you were there with me.¡±
¡°Okay, I¡¯m in!¡± That was apparently all it took.
¡°Umm, so what are the rest of us supposed to do if Fiends can¡¯t go?¡± Rezin asked, seemingly quite confused as to why he was there at all¡ªand was now regretting asking since it drew everyone¡¯s attention to him.
¡°Well, for you specifically, I was hoping you could get us inside,¡± the ringleader answered. ¡°If we all tried to commit crimes independently to get arrested or acted as a group, things could happen quite differently. But with you there with us, we should be able to just go right up to the front door. And Chorus should be able to make us the outfits we need, and Niloy can help us hide some defining features¡ªwell a complete makeover for me.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll go over the plan in more detail as we get closer, but I do still need a few more days of rest. So please, take this time to wrap up anything you need to do, or enjoy anything you¡¯ve been putting off. We may not get to breathe free air again for a while.¡±
¡ô¡ô¡ô
¡°Your hair is so luscious, Gatrim,¡± Niloy was combing it all out. At its full length, his golden locks went down to the base of his spine. ¡°You really want me to cut it that short?¡±
¡°Yes, I need to look as indistinct from my current self as possible,¡± the boy remained committed. ¡°We can¡¯t have the guards suspecting my identity for even a second. But shaving it off would be too conspicuous as well and make them focus on my face. So a completely new look and color.¡±
¡°Well, I¡¯ll just sell it to Hairionette to make a wig out of,¡± the impromptu barber chuckled. ¡°This level of quality should go for a high price. So what color were you thinking?¡±
¡°I guess a dark brown,¡± Gatrim muttered. ¡°Should be a decent contrast. I originally wanted to go jet black like Kaizu¡¯s but she kept insisting that it would make us look too much like siblings and would cause unforeseen problems.¡±
¡°Uhuh, she would say that,¡± Niloy smirked and then got to cutting. It was a drawn out process since the girl was only an amateur and was trying to do her best. When they got to the makeup, though, things went much quicker¡ªmore in her wheelhouse.
¡°So what do you think?¡± She asked after she put on the finishing touches. ¡°It should hold for a few months, and then it¡¯ll start to crack naturally and should give you a smooth transition. But hopefully you won¡¯t be in there that long.¡±
The girl started to clean up, but Gatrim couldn¡¯t stop staring into the mirror. He didn¡¯t recognize the person he was seeing at all, especially not the short brown hair, left just long enough to be tied up into a bun. There was no sign of his noble heritage or the hardships he¡¯d been through. This was a clean slate, one he couldn¡¯t let himself tarnish. When he finished this mission, maybe he could bear to look at his real self in the mirror once more.
V4: Chapter 9 - Criminal Justice | Part 1.2 - Wrongful Imprisonment
¡°Are we there yet?¡± Itsy finally broke the silence during the otherwise somber drive. They¡¯d crossed the border into Regend a while ago, but the prison was still nowhere in sight. The group was making the trip in The VANisher, which was currently disguised as a prison transport van.
Those lucky ¡®Lessers¡¯ who were being escorted received complimentary prison uniforms and handcuffs courtesy of Chorus¡ª¡°Quiet back there!¡±¡ªwho was getting rather engrossed in their role as a guard since they¡¯d lost out on the opportunity to play a convict. They¡¯d gone all out in their own uniform, even carrying a fully-modeled shotgun that shot confetti.
Rezin, who was next to them in the driver¡¯s seat, looked more like his uniform was wearing him instead. The boy looked like he¡¯d stolen the getup out of his parent¡¯s closet. It also didn¡¯t help that he could barely reach the pedals of the van. A convincing guard he did not make, but his Curse would take care of the physical inadequacies, making those around him perceive a man not to be trifled with.
¡°Something wrong?¡± Gatrim asked Kaizu who had just let out a troubled sigh followed by a few deep breaths to calm herself.
¡°When I started killing people, I always knew there was a good chance I¡¯d wind up behind bars,¡± she relented. ¡°Just never thought I¡¯d go to prison voluntarily.¡±
¡°Hmph, you¡¯ve already been locked up several times,¡± Gatrim casually mocked her. ¡°Pretty sure you¡¯ve spent more time in their compound¡¯s holding cell than in your actual room. At least here you won¡¯t have to do endless administrative work. Though you may start to miss it after a few days out of sheer boredom.¡±
¡°There are jobs and tasks that they¡¯ll assign us. Menial labor usually, though I was given filing to do on occasion. I think the work may have been part of my downfall on the last attempt. I performed it too well and enthusiastically. By being good at everything, I made myself too indispensable to transfer. So that¡¯s something to think about for the job. Be good at something, but don¡¯t be good at everything.¡±
Speaking of that sort of work, Crucion had been muttering to himself for most of the ride; a list of his duties that he was checking off in his head again and again, making sure he had gotten through all of them. He was more worried about the punishment he may face if he was neglectful when they returned from prison than the imprisonment itself.
All in all, the trip wasn¡¯t really chaotic, but the air became thick with tension when the penitentiary came into view.
¡°Whatcha got?¡± the guard at the gate asked when Rezin rolled up to the checkpoint.
¡°Prison transfer. Four Lessers,¡± the boy kept his answer short and concise, pushing the persona he was trying to exude.
¡°Ah, yeah, we got the heads up about them this morning,¡± the guard poked his attention to the back of the van, trying to get a nosy glimpse at the criminal scum he was about to shepherd to their fate. ¡°You¡¯re good. Go on through.¡±
¡°Well, that was easier than last time, at least,¡± Gatrim dwelled back on being brutally manhandled and thrown around by police.
Once they made it to the intake office, Rezin and Chorus escorted the new prisoners inside, but they sadly wouldn¡¯t be sticking around for long, just until the transfer paperwork was completed. But that was the part where Rezin¡¯s presence was most crucial.
The actual files they¡¯d submitted were near-perfect counterfeits, but the boy was making sure that the processor saw everything that they wanted to see. It was probably a wholly unnecessary gesture, since the glazed-eyed clerk barely glanced at the papers before stamping them and handing them off. But it was certainly better to play it safe so as to not ruin the mission at its most crucial point. Because once they were inside, no one cared anymore who they were.
The four ¡®Lessers¡¯, who were chained to their chairs during this dull ordeal, then had to watch their friends and last connections to the outside world leave without so much as a farewell. Eventually, a door near them buzzed, and two heavily armed guards entered the room and undid the Lessers¡¯ restraints. And from then on, the dehumanizing had already started, the guards not lowering their weapons for even the briefest moment, the group perpetually an erratic trigger pull from death.
Then a third guard entered the room. This one at least wasn¡¯t pointing her weapon and wasn¡¯t wearing a helmet, making her feel somewhat more down-to-Rathe. At least until she opened her mouth, her sense of self-righteous authority leaking out with every word, walking around them as she spoke like a cocky drill sergeant.
¡°When I call your name, you will step forward and proceed to the next room. There, you will be searched. Lucky for you, since you¡¯re transfers, we will be forgoing the cavity search and just be doing a thorough pat down. Which is good for me since I¡¯m pretty sure this one could snap off my fingers,¡± she made a vain attempt at a joke while rapping the back of her hand against Itsy¡¯s stomach like a piece of metal that she expected to clang.
¡°Once your pat down is complete, if we find your hygiene lacking, you will be given a shower. It will not be pleasant. We can not account for your previous accommodations, but we can tell you that here, we do not want to smell you. Keep yourself clean. That is an order, not a choice, or we will shower you again.¡±
¡°After that, you will be given a new uniform and taken to your cell. Once the four of you have been processed, we will go over the rules, our expectations, and your daily schedules. Fortunately, we have a clustered block that just opened up, so we won¡¯t have to repeat ourselves. Hope you four are friends already, because you won¡¯t be getting any new neighbors for quite some time.¡±
¡°To keep things simple. Do as we say and nothing more. You Lessers may think you¡¯re hot zjik just because you¡¯re a bit stronger than the rest of us. But I can guarantee you that our guards are nothing to sneeze at. We have the munitions, the training, and the mindset to put you down if we need to. I hope we don¡¯t need to.¡±
¡°Now first, Gatty Pulpis, step forward and proceed to the next room.¡± This was Gatrim¡¯s alias, derived from what his older sisters used to call him when they were younger. It was better for him to have a name he¡¯d notice, even if it was one he didn¡¯t care for¡ªbetter than being caught off-guard by forgetting what his fake name was supposed to be.
The rest followed similar guidelines, and the guard called them forward one at a time every few minutes. ¡°Ketzka Reel,¡± was Kaizu¡¯s grandmother¡¯s maiden name. ¡°Riki Dawe,¡± another inconspicuous name for someone as inconspicuous as Crucion. ¡°Gantua Hopeful,¡± Itsy decided to go the opposite of her usual name and donned one more fitting of her stature.
Taken and isolated in a damp and dreary room, Gatrim put his hands up against the wall and prepared to be patted. There were two guards for the process, one to get handsy, and another to point a shotgun at Gatrim¡¯s back the entire time. The drain in the room could both be used to shower him and wash away the blood. It was a good deterrent for misbehavior.
A case of literary theft: this tale is not rightfully on Amazon; if you see it, report the violation.
The pat-down itself didn¡¯t take too long, but it was uncomfortably thorough. Even though it wasn¡¯t a full cavity search, which the Lesser had gotten to enjoy during his last visit, it was everything but. The guard got so intimate, like he was measuring Gatrim¡¯s inseam for the tightest outfit in the world. The Lesser had to hold back making a joke about charging the officer for the pleasure that his normal pretentious self wouldn¡¯t resist.
After the inspection, the guard gave Gatrim an exaggerated whiff to check his cleanliness. He was deemed acceptable and handed a new uniform to change into, but not the privacy. So the Lesser changed as quickly as he could, still not used to getting undressed in front of others, and he probably never would be.
For this anticipated strip-show, the man had made one other slight alteration to his disguise. He had Niloy put makeup over all his existing Curse Marks, which he was now up to four, and then visited a tattoo artist to apply a temporary one to a spot on his back. The covering makeup would last a few days at most, but that was all that should be needed. After that, the guards wouldn¡¯t pay attention with how many prisoners were painted with tattoos.
Crucion had also joined him in getting a fake Curse Mark, while Kaizu had a few of the more erratic ones covered up to make her look a bit less like a mass murderer. And Itsy also had to have a temporary blood-red one added on her thigh, since her normal Curse Marks were actually colored, but still looked enough like regular tattoos to not be questioned.
After getting changed, Gatrim was then marched to his new cell. They passed by a few points of interest on the way. The first was the storage room that he¡¯d broken into so he could retrieve his gear. The lock had already been replaced, but the paint and damage still hadn¡¯t been touched up.
And the second was his old cell which already had a new occupant. The lazy louse was curled up and snoring in his old bed, already having made herself at home. This spurred a strange emotion in Gatrim, surprised at how aggrieved he was that something that felt like his possession had been passed along so flippantly. But such was the nature of his situation and prisons in general.
In turn, he was given a brand new cell, a part of a set of four that had just opened and were still under construction during his last stay. The four cells were isolated away from the main row, tucked away in a corner that had previously been used as an activities room. It made sense why the change had happened. Lessers weren¡¯t deemed worthy of community activities, so the room had gone mostly unused. And with the alterations, they could cram in four more prisoners and receive more funding as a result.
However, the prison¡¯s greed was certainly the infiltrators¡¯ gain. The four of them being alone from the rabble would make communication that much easier. While there were some negative aspects in it being harder to monitor the other prisoners and their situations, the outcome was still certainly a net positive.
The other For Hires steadily trickled into their cells. Gatrim recognized their looks of violation etched into their faces, even Kaizu, having probably never experienced anything like it in their lives. ¡°They had to get a stepladder to check me,¡± Itsy at least laughed at that part when the guards left them be for a moment.
They were left to rot in their cells for longer then expected until their handler from before came by to give them the rundown. Gatrim had already heard the rules, so he mostly tuned out of that part, but paid attention when it came to their schedules. The prisoners, especially Lessers, all had different schedules so that the guards could keep a better eye on them.
For the most part, they¡¯d stick together as a group of four for meals and recreation, but for work, they¡¯d usually be split off into pairs. Unsurprisingly, the boys and girls were paired together by gender. While Gatrim would have preferred sticking with Kaizu through all this, at least he had someone to rely on¡ªreliable and hardworking basically being Crucion¡¯s core values, even if he didn¡¯t have too much confidence.
And then as expected after the guard wrapped her spiel, they¡¯d be confined to their cells for the rest of the day. Normally, they¡¯d get some time in the yard and eat their meals in the cafeteria, but it was a common tactic to fully isolate the prisoners for a day or two. That really broke them down as the reality of their circumstances set in. It also hampered the statistic where new inmates were more likely to pick fights with the guards and other prisoners upon first arrival.
Once they were alone, the four Lessers didn¡¯t really talk much to each other. Gatrim had prepped them on how they should act their first day based on what he¡¯d seen. Prisoners rarely opened up right away and usually tried to act strong and solemn, only to break down that night when they hoped no one was listening.
It was also pretty commonplace for the Lessers to give the bars a rattle, to check to see if they¡¯d break out of them. Gatrim didn¡¯t bother this go round, but he suggested that the others do so periodically throughout the day so that the guards didn¡¯t get suspicious. Even though they weren¡¯t directly around, the man was convinced they were still being watched in some form or another.
When their dinner came, Gatrim derived a bit of joy seeing his comrades eat their meals, not that he could catch Kaizu¡¯s expression since she was in the cell next to his, though he heard a bit of gagging coming from her direction. But he got full view of the two across the hall. They¡¯d clearly been spoiled by the delicacies at the compound, not ready for how rough and bland prison food would be.
And it was barely a few minutes before Itsy¡¯s stomach was grumbling again since they hadn¡¯t given her a proportionally-sized meal. Crucion was so kind as to chuck some of his food her way since he couldn¡¯t finish the whole thing. It missed her hand horribly and landed on the floor, but she still took it and ate every bite.
Gatrim enjoyed the moment so much¡ªothers understanding the suffering he went through¡ªthat he felt the need to snap a few pictures and blinked his eyes. Apparently, during his previous incarceration, the compound had been burgled by a Fiend thief, one that none of his companions had seen or met. But the thief had interesting tech that let her take pictures with a contact lens.
Nathym had, of course, been able to recreate this technology and improve upon it, and had colored them for the non-Lessers to fill that need as well. Now they could take unlimited pictures since the contacts only had temporary storage. Every few minutes or so, they would sync with a remote server and extract the information, freeing up any space they used.
This also meant they could take as much video as they wanted, with the only caveat being a runtime limit that¡¯d fill up the temporary memory. But once it was synced and processed, they could record a new clip. So there was no reason to hold back. If there were any good moments among the bad they were about to face, it was just as important to preserve them.
Eventually over the evening, the four of them introduced themselves to each other as if it was their first time meeting. Their backstory was that Gatrim and Kaizu already knew each other, along with Itsy and Crucion, since those were the obviously closer pairs. They talked about their fake crimes, people they had on the outside, lives they wanted to go back to, recited their fake sentences and the days they were counting down¡ªmore to keep it firm in their memory in case they were questioned again.
But other than that, the night was pretty uneventful. Right after lights out, the guards came by and clanged on the bars with their oversized weapons to remind the Lessers of their presence, and cruelly disturbed any attempt at sleep. Gatrim had too much on his mind to nod off really, and it seemed the others weren¡¯t fairing much better¡ªplenty of tossing and turning in the nearby cells. Well, except for Itsy, whose snoring was making the world around them vibrate ever so slightly.
The next morning, after whatever little sleep they got, the four of them were split up by gender and marched off to the showers. Both boys finished up first and were then escorted to the cafeteria, joined by the two girls later at their table. They were off in their own corner, slowly forcing down their heinous rations. None of the other Lessers tried to approach them during that meal, either too tired or too wary of their new prison mates. The circle of guards around the room certainly didn¡¯t lend the atmosphere for friendly banter either.
After breakfast, they were divided back into their gendered pairs and assigned their work for the day. The two ladies were tasked with soldering computer chips of all things. Apparently, the prison outsourced labor to some tech recycling company. Meanwhile, Gatrim and Crucion were told to clean the laundry room. But there was one minor interruption before they could get started.
Leaving the cafeteria, Gatrim was stopped by one of the guards. ¡°Gatty Pulpis, your lawyer¡¯s here to see you.¡±
He had to do a double take, making sure he¡¯d heard correctly. ¡°Err, my what?¡±
V4: Chapter 9 - Criminal Justice | Part 1.3 - Wrongful Imprisonment
¡°Did you really think you could run off and do something interesting and leave out your ole pal, Ro-¡± When they entered the private room which clearly still had guards listening, Roque started whispering to Gatrim and caught himself when he was about to make an error. And then he enunciated when it came to his fake name. ¡°Ruck Lawman, for all your criminal needs.¡±
¡°That¡¯s the name you went with?!¡± Gatrim barely whispered back.
¡°Well, it¡¯s about as believable as my actual name,¡± Roque grinned.
¡°You got me there,¡± Gatrim shrugged and leaned back in his chair, taking stock of his so-called lawyer. Admittedly, the man had always exuded the energy of a scummy criminal lawyer, so it was a natural fit for him. The only change was that his cheap suit was a different color from what he usually wore, and he currently had a terrible and obvious toupee on his head. But that just made his guise all the more believable.
¡°So why are you here?¡± the client was a little annoyed by the surprise since an attorney hadn¡¯t been anywhere in his planning.
¡°I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯m here to give you some bad news,¡± Roque answered aloud for any eavesdropping ears to hear, then returned to a subtler volume. ¡°I¡¯m actually here to give you an edge, but that can wait a moment. Deborah is helping out too. Included with my email for a visitation request was a virus that let us hack into the prison¡¯s servers. So she¡¯ll be digging through those to try and find intel on the outside.¡±
¡°I¡¯ve also got an old associate of mine coming on as a guard. Just a friend who¡¯d been looking for work, no actual relation to the Fiends For Hire. He¡¯ll see what sort of intel he can dig up on the staff side of things. But he¡¯ll also be trying to do his job well, since he intends to keep it unless the whole prison gets shut down for being shady. A doubtful outcome since that would displace so many prisoners. They¡¯ll likely just purge the bad seeds and move forward, presenting even more opportunities for him. Aren¡¯t I a good friend?¡±
¡°And since I¡¯m such a good friend, I¡¯m about to improve your chances of success,¡± Roque¡¯s face then turned gloomy. ¡°Sorry kid, but there¡¯s nothing else we can do. We¡¯re dropping your case.¡± He stood up and turned towards the door. ¡°Your family stopped paying for our services. And it breaks my heart to say it, but they told me to tell you that you¡¯re too far away to visit now, so don¡¯t expect to see them anymore.¡±
¡°Keep out of trouble and maybe you can get parole in a few years. Last little bit of advice I can give you, free of charge. Now farewell.¡±
During the escort to the laundry room, since he would still be forced to do the day''s labor, Gatrim had to hide his smile. That really would be a significant advantage. If the guards assumed that he¡¯d lost all ties to the outside world, that¡¯d give them all the more reason to select him as a future candidate to disappear. It was basically just a matter of time now. Next to improve his odds, he needed to show himself as capable and strong.
He hoped to use his assigned cleaning to bolster that a bit, but was met with yet another surprise of the day when he arrived at the room. ¡°Go ahead and take the two of them back to their cells,¡± the guard stationed at the doorway grunted. ¡°Little guy finished the work already.¡±
Gatrim peered inside in disbelief, needing to see it for himself, and he was stunned. His meeting with Roque had only taken a few minutes, but now there wasn¡¯t a speck of dust anywhere in sight. No stains on the floor, no rust or mildew to be seen, and every piece of clothing and linen was perfectly folded like it had been spat out from a machine.
¡°What did I say about not making yourself indispensable?¡± Gatrim chastised his prison pal once they finally had a moment to themselves. That wasn¡¯t until after lunch when they were taken out to the yard for recreation, so he had to hang onto that aggravation for quite a while.
The group had gathered in a corner along the chain-link fence, barbed wire looming above them. There was also a manned turret pointing down at the yard that didn¡¯t exactly coax them into fun outdoor activity. ¡°Sorry, uh, before I knew it, instinct came over me,¡± Crucion rationalized. Being Mallea¡¯s understudy had really taken a toll on him, and he was closer to turning into a robot than a Lesser at this rate.
¡°Well, we can assume they won¡¯t be targeting Riki after that display,¡± Gatrim used his pseudonym to just get used to saying it. ¡°How did it go with you two?¡± he asked the women.
¡°You shoulda seen Ketzka here,¡± Itsy immediately started raving. ¡°She was puttin them little boardies together like she been doing it for a hundred years.¡±
¡°I picked up the skill when I was disabling security systems,¡± Kaizu admitted. ¡°Gantua didn¡¯t do quite as well.¡±
¡°Yup, broke every single one of ¡®em,¡± she scratched the back of her playfully, her grin not showing a hint of guilt. ¡°Just too fragile for my big fingers. Wasn¡¯t even trying to use any strength. They told me to stop after a few minutes and made me move all the boxes instead.¡±
¡°Hmm, that¡¯s probably good actually,¡± Gatrim muttered. ¡°A great example of showing strength while remaining replaceable. Good work, Gantua.¡± That compliment seemed to make Kaizu pout just a little. ¡°I¡¯m suspecting Gantua and I are now their primary targets for relocation. So the plan now is to show off our strength a little more, then try and make a situation when the chance presents itself.¡±
¡°Whatchu suggesting?¡± Itsy got a bit curious. ¡°Oh, should I pick yall up and toss ya around? They might see that as getting too rough and take me right away.¡±
¡°No, let¡¯s go be a bit more predictable,¡± the boy eyed the weights across the yard. ¡°Pretty common for the prisoners to try and one up each other. Gantua, you¡¯ll probably win, but try to hold back any amount you can, or rather, don¡¯t jump too far ahead of us. They probably assume you¡¯re freakishly strong already, but not Fiendishly strong.¡±
¡°For the three of us, though, let¡¯s hold a genuine strength competition. I¡¯ll probably come in second, which would just further boost my resume to disappear, but I don¡¯t think you two should hold back either. That¡¯ll just further sell the performance.¡±
¡°Dang, another thing that I¡¯m destined to lose from then,¡± Crucion sighed, already moping at his weakness.
¡°Don¡¯t sell yourself short, Riki,¡± Kaizu cut in. ¡°Like we said, you¡¯re strong. I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if you outdo Gatty or I, even if you are a h- the h-word.¡±
¡°Kuh, well let¡¯s not go that far,¡± Gatrim scoffed, his noble pride breaking through. ¡°The man¡¯s strong, I¡¯ll give him that. But do your best either way.¡±
¡°And I¡¯ll do my best too,¡± Kaizu gave Gatrim a glare and then headed over towards the weights since the previous group using them had already burned themselves out. Right out the gate, Kaizu grabbed a few hundred pound weights and hoisted them over her shoulders effortlessly, staring down Gatrim the entire time.
Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon.
¡°Oh, I see how it is,¡± the boy¡¯s arrogance had been completely triggered at this point. ¡°You¡¯re going to make me show you how superior I am.¡± And just like that, Gatrim who had come up with the plan, and had been trying to act cool-headed, was baited into his true nature.
To counter Kaizu¡¯s brazen flaunting display, he didn¡¯t grab new weights when he got over to the spot. Instead, he spontaneously grabbed Kaizu around the waist and hoisted her into the air while she still held the dumbbells, adding her weight to what she had in hand. But if anything, it proved her own resilience to keep them up high while being jostled around.
After that, Crucion and Itsy joined them and the competition began. ¡°Dang it guys, I can¡¯t do more!¡± The human whimpered with a bar of weights above him in the air. They¡¯d started going weight for weight, a few additional ten-pounders on their bars at a time. Crucion had done well to keep up, already massively above what any normal human could lift, and probably more than a good chunk of Lessers watching them in the yard.
But he really did reach his limit. The boy crumpled to the ground and the bar fell on top of him, crushing into his chest. ¡°Gotcha lil¡¯ buddy,¡± Itsy reached over and hoisted the bar up like it was as light as a pillow and threw it into her other hand that was already holding an equal bar of her own.
The behemoth woman continued not to break a sweat as the competition went on. But it also didn¡¯t really feel like she was participating, just doing her own thing in the shadows of the two Lessers who were having a real duel. ¡°You¡¯ve impressed me, Ketzka,¡± Gatrim¡¯s voice was starting to strain. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you¡¯d been working out so much.¡±
¡°Well,¡± she took a few deep breaths between her words before forming a proper response. ¡°I had to do something to keep myself busy while you were ignoring me all that time.¡± There was a clear bit of bite and venom in those words.
¡°I see, so we¡¯re getting personal,¡± Gatrim slapped on some new weights and hoisted them high. ¡°Well, maybe I wouldn¡¯t have been alone in the first place if you hadn¡¯t driven me off by stopping me from trying to challenge that person.¡±
¡°Drove you off?!¡± Kaizu clearly took offense to that allegation. ¡°I was trying to keep you from getting killed by him. We both know that would have happened if you kept ramming headlong at him. He would have been forced to actually use his strength. And what would have happened to you then, huh?¡±
¡°I know I couldn¡¯t beat him,¡± the boy started grunting harder as he lifted more weight. ¡°But maybe I felt a little betrayed when my friend wasn¡¯t there to support me.¡±
¡°Well, maybe I thought you leaving for a while was the best thing for you,¡± the woman¡¯s words got heavier. ¡°But what did you want me to do? Chase after you? Join you on your journey of self-reflection?¡±
¡°A little, yeah,¡± Gatrim shrugged his body a bit with what remaining strength he had. ¡°When you weren¡¯t right behind me, I felt a bit dejected. Like I wasn¡¯t worthy of your company. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t reach out. I didn¡¯t think I could face you again until I was strong enough.¡±
¡°Well forgive me for not being able to read your mind!¡± She spat at him, not accepting his excuses. ¡°Because I absolutely would have come with you. Better by your side at your lows than having to be worried sick if you were going to ever come back. You¡¯re bad at being a friend, Gatty.¡±
¡°Yes, I am,¡± he admitted. ¡°I was only thinking about myself and never took your feelings into consideration. My head got in my own way in my drive to become better. But look at you, you¡¯re the one who became so much stronger without me. You win.¡± Gatrim dropped his weights and fell back on his ass, unable to speak for a while longer.
Kaizu let her bar crunch into the ground as well and joined him in the dirt, her whole body shaking from the experience. Meanwhile, Itsy picked up both of their bars at the same time and put all four of them away, the clear actual winner of the competition despite Kaizu¡¯s victory.
¡°I¡¯m sorry I left without you,¡± Gatrim genuinely apologized once he could speak again. ¡°And I¡¯m more sorry that I didn¡¯t check in. But I promise that it won¡¯t happen again. Being your friend is more important to me than being the best.¡±
¡°Well, it better not,¡± Kaizu half-heartedly accepted. ¡°But I¡¯ll forgive you for now until you do something stupid again.¡± They were too tired to hug it out, which could also cause some raised eyebrows from the guards. So instead, the woman shuffled her foot forward, clanking her shoes into his.
¡°Tuh, that was kinda boring,¡± Itsy plopped down next to them, causing them to pop up an inch with how much the ground shook. ¡°We didn¡¯t even reach the lowest weight I use in my workout. Not even close.¡±
¡ô¡ô¡ô
The next week in the prison went by quiet and slow. Every day, the four Lessers were given new chores or menial labor to complete, and did so to the best of their agenda. It seemed their efforts were proving fruitful. The guards started to look at them differently, or so they assumed since most of them were wearing helmets. But as they completed tasks, they¡¯d hear mumblings between the guards about their proficiency and whether or not they¡¯d be a good fit.
On the third day of their incarceration, Roque¡¯s inside man made contact during a patrol, clanging on Gatrim¡¯s cell. Since then, he¡¯d been trying to make opportunities for an escalating incident whenever he could. The biggest problem with a natural-looking ruckus was the guards themselves. They were a bit too good at their jobs, always keeping a watchful eye on the Lessers and would de-escalate any arguments among prisoners before tensions could rise.
So the friendly guard became a distraction whenever he could, acting as the bumbling new employee. He¡¯d ask long-winded, confusingly worded questions that took a while to explain or make eye-catching mistakes such as knocking over a bin or tripping over his gear. Nothing to get him really in trouble, but enough to grab the guards¡¯ attention for a few moments.
And finally, on their ninth day of incarceration, everything lined up. The group had just finished dinner and were being escorted back to their cells. In a crossroads of hallways, where they were met with a few other groups of prisoners, their guard-friend tripped another prisoner and caused a commotion that took the focus of every guard around.
This caused another prisoner to take the opportunity to approach the For Hires. ¡°Hey, you four. You gotta lot of nerve,¡± a man got close to them, right up in Gatrim¡¯s face. ¡°We¡¯ve been trying to call out to you in the yard, but you lot just been ignoring us. Guess you think you¡¯re big shots.¡±
¡°But that¡¯s not how it works around here. Gotta at least pay your respects to the boss, and you¡¯re overdue.¡± The prisoner pulled out a shank and pointed to the man behind him, and then took the sharpened object and grazed it across Gatrim¡¯s cheek. ¡°Think you¡¯re too good for a friendly hello? Why don¡¯t you go over and greet him properly before you lose an eye.¡±
Gatrim smirked, the perfect situation hand-delivered to him like a nicely wrapped present. He easily nabbed the shank from the man¡¯s hands and dashed right by him in the blink of an eye. The next thing anyone knew, Gatrim was a foot away from this so-called boss, the shank now a hair from being inserted into the man¡¯s forehead.
¡°Hey, what are you doing?! Drop the weapon, now!¡± One of the guards yelled at him, and then the group swarmed him. A few other guards heard the commotion and ran to the area, pushing back the other Lessers as Gatrim was pulled away.
¡°Take him to solitary,¡± one of them ordered and then Gatrim was thrown to the floor and put in cuffs.
¡°Wait, what?!¡± The man put up a fake resistance, getting exactly what he wanted. But it would be more suspicious if he didn¡¯t argue back. ¡°That was self defense, they attacked me first!¡± The truth, but it only sounded like a lie coming from his mouth.
¡°Hey, where you taking him?!¡± Itsy saw an opportunity herself and leapt on it. She pushed past the barrier of guards towards Gatrim, acting like a concerned friend. Crucion and Kaizu tried to do the same, but they just didn¡¯t have enough strength to break through.
¡°Take her too!¡± A guard called out and then Itsy let herself be detained. This was an ideal situation, and Gatrim had to try his damndest not to smirk or laugh from their success as they were escorted all the way across the prison.
¡°Both of you, get in the hole,¡± one of the guards barked when a solitary-confinement cell was opened. ¡®The hole¡¯ was a common moniker for solitary, but they wouldn¡¯t have guessed that it was rather literal in this case. In the middle of the cell was a giant hole with steps leading down.
At the bottom were more guards standing in front of a large bulkhead door. One of the guards spun the wheel to release the lock, opening the door to a dark tunnel. Gatrim and Itsy were led inside with four guards total. ¡°March,¡± one of them commanded, pushing Gatrim in the back with their gun as the door slammed shut behind them.
V4: Chapter 9 - Criminal Justice | Part 2.1 - Let It Crumble
¡°A silver mine¡¡± Gatrim muttered to himself once their location became obvious. Everything was starting to add up now. The prison must have been built on a deposit of silver ore veins, only to be discovered later, or they never would have wasted the land. Though that could have been the plan from the start to keep it hidden.
While possible that the guards were working on their own, it was more likely that someone higher up in the prison, possibly even the warden themself was part of this racket. So the idea was to use forced labor to mine and smuggle silver out of the prison, cutting out any workers or middlemen so that they could keep all the profits for themselves.
It was hard to say how long the mine had been around, but it was pretty well dug out. There was a chance it existed even before the Lesser prisoners, but once those with boosted strength came along, the choice to transition was an obvious one. Now it made sense why the penitentiary was so adamant to take in Lesser convicts. Gatrim had always assumed it was manual labor, but hadn¡¯t come close to guessing that it was for a mining operation.
¡°Welcome to the mine,¡± the assumed head guard greeted them in the main cavern. ¡°Operations have ceased for the day, but we¡¯re going to give you the tour so that you¡¯re ready to start first thing tomorrow. Be glad you already had your dinner, or you wouldn¡¯t be getting any tonight otherwise,¡± he laughed to himself.
Gatrim and Itsy were then pushed down a series of tunnels to show them where the active veins were. They had quite a few exposed pockets already, the mine far from running dry any time soon. This also meant there was a good chance the two of them could work alone, away from the guards and the other Lessers if they needed time to discuss their plans.
But still, the main purpose was to gather evidence, and Gatrim hadn¡¯t stopped recording since they were shown the hole in the solitary cell. The foolish guards were already spilling just about everything they¡¯d need. But unfortunately, the boy hit his recording limit and had to stop temporarily. So he elbowed Itsy in her side to get her to pick up the slack while his synced and cleared up, wanting as little downtime as possible during those crucial moments.
They were shown where the tools were stored, constantly guarded and under lock and key after hours. Then, they were shown where to take any silver they mined. ¡°Food for silver, that¡¯s how it works down here. Don¡¯t work, you don¡¯t eat. We¡¯ll keep you alive, but just barely. So if you want to thrive, then you¡¯ll show results. Work extra hard, and we¡¯ll knock time off your sentence.¡±
That was almost certainly a lie, but the prisoners would need that small glimmer of hope to keep going. Since this was a secret operation, the guards must have been certain that the Lessers would never see the light of day again. Even if they served their full prison sentences, they wouldn¡¯t be allowed to leave the mine alive. But sadly, it wasn¡¯t uncommon for ¡®accidents¡¯ to happen in a prison. High mortality rates were the standard across the world, highlighting the failing system.
When the two of them were taken to the cells, they got a glimpse of just how little hope there was left amongst their senior miners¡ªGatrim counted nine of them in total. A few of the Lessers looked okay, just ragged and hungry. But more than that looked on the verge of death, practically skeletons that were disgustingly dirty and bruised.
It was hard to understand how they could be treated so poorly. Maybe the guards took too much stock in how much of a boost being a Lesser provided. Or maybe they were counting on it. If they kept them weak, then that little bit of extra strength brought them back to around the capability of an average human, keeping them effective while also breaking their will and desire to revolt.
And their cells looked more like barns. For flooring, they had just some sawdust and hay with a blanket thrown over it. The bars were clearly made from scrap and rebar. All the more reason to weaken them so that they couldn¡¯t break out. They were also chained to the floor while in their cells, so even if they broke out of containment, they were still trapped.
¡°We expect good work from you tomorrow, so try to get some rest.¡± Gatrim and Itsy were shoved into their cells and then chained, left alone and in the dark for the rest of the night.
Eventually, the lights were turned back on, blinding them for a split second. Gatrim hadn¡¯t gotten much sleep, but Itsy had seemed to manage, or so her snoring told him. Now they didn¡¯t have any way of knowing if it was actually morning or not. There were no convenient windows, no clocks, no connection to the outside world. It was astonishing how fast they felt isolated and trapped.
But Gatrim didn¡¯t plan on sticking around for too long. Both he and Itsy were handed a pickaxe, a single packaged sandwich, and a canteen of water at the start of their workday. During the tool exchange, there had been several guards all aiming their weapons. But now that the Lessers were armed and dangerous, the man was surprised by how much freedom they were given.
They were essentially allowed free reign of the mine. Obviously, they couldn¡¯t go near the exit or the tool stash, but there were no restraints otherwise. They could even go back to their cells and get more sleep if they wanted, which a few Lessers chose to do. But they wouldn¡¯t earn any food that way, so most were actually eager to get to work.
By Gatrim¡¯s best guess, he assumed the miners would use whatever energy they had to gather a few pieces, exchange it for rations, and then rest the remainder of the day to preserve what strength they could. Silver turnover was almost certainly pretty low, but the mineral was also in high demand.
Just a few pieces a day would be more than enough for the exploiting guards to make a good living off of. So as long as profit was being made, they had no real reason to try and force the workers to their limits, spurring their rebellious sides. For a forced labor camp, it probably wasn¡¯t the worst in the world. But it was still exceedingly inhumane.
¡°We have three objectives,¡± Gatrim whispered to Itsy when they were finally alone, off down an isolated tunnel with a pristine vein. They¡¯d followed a few miners first, to get pictures of them actually mining, but then split off from the group. ¡°First, there¡¯s a bit more evidence we need to collect.¡±
Unauthorized duplication: this narrative has been taken without consent. Report sightings.
¡°Second, we need to get these miners out of here safely. They may be criminals, but they don¡¯t deserve this treatment. And third, while it¡¯s not part of the scope of our mission, we need to disable this mine so that no one can be exploited further. Investigations might take a while after we hand over the evidence, and there¡¯s always a chance it might fail. But we can make sure to end this operation for good.¡±
¡°Ain¡¯t there a fourth thing?¡± Itsy questioned, and then answered herself when Gatrim just looked at her with confusion. ¡°We gotta get the mawhg outta here! May be criminals ourselves, but I ain¡¯t ready to rot in prison for the rest of my life. Ain¡¯t even kissed a feller yet.¡±
That made Gatrim smirk. ¡°Well, as long as you''re here with me, I¡¯m confident we can break out anytime. We also need to get in contact with Riki and Ketzka somehow. But that can wait for the moment. First, we need to figure out where this silver¡¯s going.¡±
¡ô¡ô¡ô
¡°Hey, this where I¡¯m supposed to bring the silver, right?¡± The guards nearly doubled over in surprise when Itsy approached them with her arms stuffed full of ore¡ªbarely a few minutes of work on her part. ¡°How much food you think this gon¡¯ get me? Hold on, let me count em.¡±
She dropped the ore onto the floor into a pile, then started picking them up one-by-one as she counted aloud. One of the greedy guards got impatient and ordered, ¡°Just leave them there. We¡¯ll bring your food.¡±
¡°Ah, Cosdammit, you made me lose count! Now I gotta start over!¡± She set down all the ore and began counting again. The guards didn¡¯t take any action after that and just watched with eager eyes, likely not wanting to upset their new cash chow.
¡°There, that¡¯s all of it, I¡¯ll be expecting a buffet.¡± During her second counting, one of the guards rushed into the room behind them to retrieve a minecart, rather than carry all the ore into the room themselves and deposit it. Once it was loaded, they shooed Itsy away and brought the cart back into the room. Together, the two of them hoisted it back onto the track and got it moving.
Gatrim, who was already in the room¡ªhaving used Itsy as a distraction to sneak by¡ªcontinued to lie in wait for his opportunity. As soon as the guards¡¯ backs were turned, he dashed towards the minecart and clung onto the side. This sort of thing was more suited for Kaizu, but he¡¯d manage after having watched her enough times.
The cart then went into a narrow passage, too tight for a person to even crawl through easily. So Gatrim had to really wrap his body around the cart, barely avoiding scraping the rocky wall as the minecart slowly rolled along the track. It went on for a minute or so, but the passenger let go of it and dropped down before it could reach its destination¡ªbailing as soon as he saw light.
He then shimmied his way along the rest of the track, peering out of the opening, smelling fresh air, but he didn¡¯t dare proceed any further. Instead, he just watched and waited. A minute later, a truck pulled up at the end of the track. There was a man and a woman in civilian clothing, but the peeper immediately recognized one of them as a prison guard. They didn¡¯t take off their helmets often, but he made sure to memorize their faces any time they did.
So even the retrieving party was part of the prison system. Less people they had to pay off, so more profit for them. Gatrim made sure to take pictures of the actions, especially of their faces. Once the cart was unloaded, the ore was stored into a trunk on the truck, and the cart was sent back. The Lesser, of course, hitched a return ride, not wanting to have to crouch-walk the entire length of the tunnel.
But when he was back in the room, the guards didn¡¯t come to check on the cart right away, or at all. So the boy had to wait for his opportunity to dash by them and rejoin Itsy. He then spent the rest of the day mining his own small pile of silver. Itsy offered to do it for him, but he wanted to earn his food with his own hands, and his mind wouldn¡¯t have let him rest anyways if they just lounged around.
That night, he was far more exhausted, more primed to fall asleep. But just as he was about to drift away, he was snapped back awake by whispers in the walls¡ªliterally. ¡°There you are,¡± Kaizu¡¯s voice trailed from the nearby vent.
¡°Oh, you found us,¡± Itsy perked back up, wiping the sleep from her eyes. ¡°That was faster than I expected.¡±
¡°Never doubted you, Ketzka,¡± Gatrim yawned. ¡°But how¡¯d you get out of your cell?¡±
¡°Please, I stole a key off a guard before we were ever put in them on the first day,¡± she almost sounded offended by the question. ¡°Finding you wasn¡¯t too hard, just had to find a path in the vents that headed down. They¡¯re surprisingly roomy and easy to navigate. I even brought Riki with me.¡±
¡°Hello,¡± the boy offered a muffled greeting, clearly farther from the speaking vent. ¡°Ketzka here memorized all the guard¡¯s patrol patterns, so we had plenty of time to explore. But I also crafted us some body doubles to leave under the sheets.¡±
¡°Well, that¡¯s all good to know,¡± Gatrim thought on the new information for a minute.
While he was pondering, Kaizu added, ¡°I hope we can get out of here soon. Since you two have been gone, some other Lesser keeps trying to tag around with us. She¡¯s way too friendly, and keeps asking questions about the outside world and what¡¯s been going on. Hell, the woman even asked about Fiends in general and our group. She hasn¡¯t made us, only knows about the big players, but I¡¯m going to strangle her soon if she doesn¡¯t leave us alone.¡±
¡°Okay, I¡¯ve finalized our plan,¡± Gatrim ignored her plight but then delivered good news. ¡°We should be ready to get out of here in a day or two.¡±
¡°How will we know when to start?¡± Kaizu asked once the rest of their operation had been explained.
¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Gatrim assured them. ¡°You¡¯ll be able to hear it.¡±
¡ô¡ô¡ô
¡°Where the heck are those two? Hey, shift¡¯s over! Head back and turn in your tools!¡± Two days later, the guard''s voice echoed down the tunnels. Gatrim and Itsy had purposefully ignored the call for end of shift, wanting the guards to spread out and start looking for them. But more importantly, they needed to still be on the outside while the rest of the prisoners had been returned to their cells.
Gatrim grabbed his pickaxe and snapped off the head, turning the handle into a spike. It was certainly less effective of a weapon in that state, but all of his training had been with something long and pointy. ¡°Alright, Itsy, we¡¯re ready. Let them hear what real justice sounds like.¡±
¡°Ahhh, I been waiting for this!¡± She started to get excited. The gargantuan woman grabbed her pickaxe with both hands and winded it back behind her as far as it would go. Then for the first time since they were incarcerated, she used her full strength. The pickaxe swung forward, the tip slipping into the rock like smooth butter.
CRACK
V4: Chapter 9 - Criminal Justice | Part 2.2 - Let It Crumble
CRACK
CRACK
CRACK
Crack after thundering crack, the whole prison shook. It wasn¡¯t quite like a rathequake, a long rumbling that shifted the world around them. Instead, it was more like repeated lightning strikes attacking the very foundation. Everything vibrated with the beat. Cell bars rattled, dust shook loose. Crucion and Kaizu were just about flung out of their beds from the anguish of the springs underneath.
¡°I guess that¡¯s the signal,¡± Kaizu rushed to unlock her cell. After freeing Crucion, they quickly snuck into the vent that was just right out into the hall. They were still quiet and cautious about the whole endeavor, but it wasn¡¯t really necessary. The rest of the prison was in such an uproar, no one would be looking in their isolated corner. Guards were scrambling around, prisoners were screaming and rioting, the building itself shook as if it could give way at any moment.
But unless something horrible were to happen, they knew that the foundation should remain intact. If they didn¡¯t have that belief, then they may not have had the courage to crawl through the ventilation systems¡ªarguably the most dangerous place to be if the structure started crumbling.
Crucion had actually mapped out the ventilation system during their first romp in the vents, but that was more for his own benefit. Kaizu knew exactly where they were going and the boy had a hard time keeping up, so at about the halfway point, she grabbed his arm and started dragging him along behind her.
The woman wasn¡¯t happy with her part in the plan. It wasn¡¯t what she wanted to do, or who she wanted to do it with. But she also understood that it catered more to her particular strengths, so she relented and would play her part. Just why did it have to be helping criminal scum? It was probably for the best that she didn¡¯t have her morality-reading glove, or maybe those Lessers wouldn¡¯t make it to safety after all.
¡°Get up. We¡¯re here to save you,¡± Kaizu spat when they reached the prison cells in the mine, sounding as unreassuring as possible, a staggering contradiction to her heroic actions. But the ragged Lessers didn¡¯t require much convincing. Fortunately, they¡¯d only been put in their cells and not yet chained up for the night. Kaizu doubted the key she stole would work on the restraints and that she¡¯d have to break or pick them, but that already put them way ahead of schedule.
There was a bit of hesitance when the convicts realized that they¡¯d be crawling through the vents, especially when their world was crumbling around them, but the aggravated woman practically stuffed them inside. Crucion took the helm in leading them back, doing a better job at keeping a steady pace and staying relaxed than she could under the circumstances.
¡°Now get inside,¡± she barked once they¡¯d made it up to the prison, back to the For Hire¡¯s original cells.
¡°What? You want us to get locked up willingly after we just escaped?¡± one of the criminals protested. ¡°We just got our freedom. If they find us, they¡¯ll just throw us right back in that pit. No way in hell are we stopping now!¡±
Kaizu clearly didn¡¯t hear their impertinent whimpering, too distracted by the continuous clangs and cracks beneath them. ¡°You¡¯re worried about him, aren¡¯t you?¡± Crucion asked, able to tell where her mind was. ¡°Go ahead. I¡¯ll take care of this and then secure our escape.¡±
¡°Thank you, Crucion,¡± there was no more point to using their fake aliases. ¡°And I know you can do this.¡± Kaizu sped past the crowd of antsy Lessers, jabbing the one who had spoken out in their windpipe along the way, crippling them to the ground. She then jumped into the vent and vanished out of sight.
¡°Please get into these cells,¡± Crucion asked one last time. ¡°While our objective was to get you out of those poor conditions, since you are still criminals, we can not just let you walk free. Justice will come soon to those who tormented you, I promise. But you¡¯ll need to be patient.¡±
¡°Just let us go, kid,¡± another Lesser spoke up. ¡°You don¡¯t even look old enough to be in here, so I doubt you understand how this zjik really works. If we don¡¯t escape right now, we¡¯ll never be free. None of us care about justice, we just want our freedom.¡±
¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t allow that,¡± the boy stood resolute. It was true that he shouldn¡¯t actually have been sent to this prison, yet to reach his 18th birthday¡ªstill a few weeks away. But he understood more than most what it was to lose everything, and what it meant to be free to make one¡¯s own choices.
He did pity those Lessers, but they were right about one thing: he was too inexperienced to judge them, their circumstances, what they¡¯d been through. But he trusted the judgment of the other For Hires, and they deemed this as the best course of action, so he¡¯d see it come to fruition.
¡°Last chance,¡± Crucion pulled a needle and spool of thread out of his pocket that he¡¯d palmed a few days ago during one of their forced labors. ¡°Stand down, or I¡¯ll be forced to restrain you.¡±
That caused the new aggressor to chuckle. ¡°Just what are you going to do with that, kid? You stand aside or we¡¯ll be the ones who have to get violent!¡± But Crucion remained resolute, so the man took a swing¡ªhis eyes bulged wide when the boy ducked under it effortlessly.
Crucion hadn¡¯t just learned housekeeping techniques from Mallea. He was her protege, her successor in the truest sense of the word. The boy didn¡¯t have her special brain that could recreate any ability after just seeing it once, so he had to replace that with hard work¡ªpracticing endlessly until he got everything just right. To him, his master was a true inspiration, a human among gods, and he strove to be just like her.
The boy ducked under the man¡¯s arm, but used his free hand to grab the attacking elbow as he spun behind his assaulter. Crucion pushed hard, jamming the arm into the man¡¯s back, causing him to yelp out in pain. The human then quickly got to work, stitching the arm¡¯s sleeve to the shirt¡¯s back in the blink of an eye.
The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.
When the man realized what was happening, he swung his other arm across his chest, trying to grab Crucion. But the boy caught that too and pushed the new arm against the man¡¯s neck, stitching the sleeve into the shirt¡¯s collar. His torso was now fully restrained like a straitjacket, unless the criminal could get his shirt off¡ªdoubtful but possible.
So Crucion kicked the man in the back, sending him tumbling into one of the open cells and then slamming the door behind him. It was kind of wasteful to use a whole cell just for one person when he only had four to work with, but Kaizu had stolen him a key to use as well. So he could reopen it if needed, though that might be difficult in the heat of battle.
Another Lesser took this opportunity¡ªCrucion¡¯s back literally turned¡ªto try and kick him from behind. But the boy saw it coming. He took a slight step to the side and then grabbed her leg. He bent it at the knee, forcing her ankle against her thigh, and then stitched her pant leg together.
She collapsed to the ground, unable to keep her balance, but still took another swing. Crucion kicked that himself, not as courteous as his master as to not actually fight back directly. But this wasn¡¯t their home, and he wasn¡¯t their host. The boy had a job to do, and would achieve success, even if it went against his teachings.
He bashed her fingers with the tip of her shoe, sending her hand reeling backwards in pain. It bashed into the groin of the man behind her who was racing up to join the fray. That sent him tumbling forward, collapsing to the ground and onto the woman that had hit him.
The boy didn¡¯t let the opportunity go and quickly got to work stitching the two together into one jumbled ball. He then kicked the man again, hard in the ribs, sending the two rolling into one of the cells, slamming the door shut behind them. Three down, six to go, but he only had two cells left. He¡¯d have to try and be more conscientious about how he used them.
But the rest of the Lessers weren¡¯t as aggressive. The remaining two women stepped forward together, their fists raised to fight, though there was a clear bit of hesitance. When Crucion took a single step towards them, they recoiled and bunched together, pressing their backs against each other, not wanting to let the boy get behind them.
They didn¡¯t realize how much of an opening they¡¯d just granted him. Crucion charged forward, dodging one of the woman¡¯s paltry swings and sliding to the side of both of them. He started stitching the backs of their outfits together but had to dodge again when the second woman tried to stomp back at him.
The boy did a complete swivel around the two, skirting to the other side. He quickly finished up the job, completely stitching their shirts and parts of their pants together, fusing them almost like conjoined twins. He didn¡¯t even have to kick them after that. A hearty push was all it took to confine them in the third cell.
But that left him with a headache. There were four to go and only one open cell left. He¡¯d either have to get them all inside in one go or figure out which cell he could reopen and not have the already restrained Lessers escape. At least they were the four most ragged looking, so they shouldn¡¯t put up as much of a fight as the others.
But then he got a welcome surprise. One of the Lessers, the most elderly among them, threw his hands up in surrender. He walked into the still vacant cell and sat down on the bed. The other three then followed suit, the last closing the door behind them.
¡°Thank you for understanding,¡± Crucion bowed his head to them. But his job wasn¡¯t over. He turned his back to the cells and started down the hall. The boy still had to secure their escape, which in this case, meant commandeering a vehicle they could use. If Kaizu was still with him, they also would have pre-emptively cleared a path from the solitary cells, but he¡¯d do what he could.
It was obvious that the boy would have to go against any guards as he made his way, and a mere needle and thread wouldn¡¯t cut it. But fortune shined upon him. Left out in the hall, shaking and splashing everywhere, was a mop stuck into its wheeled bucket.
The boy grabbed the handle, which felt so right in his hands, and started pushing the cleaning implement along with him as he veered through the halls. ¡°Halt, back to your cell!¡± It wasn¡¯t long before a guard tried to stop him.
When the guard got a bit closer, Crucion swung the mophead at his helmet, staining the visor with dirty water. The guard was forced to rip the helmet off to regain his vision, but Crucion used that opening to ram the mops handle into the man¡¯s face, right between the eyes and just above the nose. This sent the guard tumbling to the ground, rolling around as he rubbed the pain.
The boy didn¡¯t stick around to see if the man recovered and pushed forward. ¡°You there, stop.¡± This time it was three more guards charging towards the boy down the hallway at an intersection. Crucion didn¡¯t even slow down. Without breaking stride, he pulled the mop out of the bucket and made one sweep across the hallway¡¯s threshold and kept marching.
A few seconds later, there was a symphony of squeaks and screams behind him as all three guards slipped and piled onto each other. By the time they reorientated themselves, he was long gone.
Crucion didn¡¯t face any more opposition for the rest of his trip through the prison. There was just too much chaos. The guards were either busy dealing with prisoners who were out of their cells at the time, trying to get the situation under control, or cowering or trying to escape themselves from whatever disaster was happening.
¡°Don¡¯t come any closer!¡± But there were two guards standing watch in front of the garage door. One was just a standard guard in standard uniform with a handgun, the other in full armor with a shotgun that they used against the Lessers.
Crucion targeted the regular one first. As he continued to march forward. He shoved the wheeled bucket ahead of him, sending it speeding across the floor. It rammed into the guard¡¯s shin, causing them to trip over it. To his surprise, they tripped into the bucket itself, sending them collapsing to the floor and covered in dirty water.
The boy used the distraction to charge at the other guard. He got low and swung high, knocking the shotgun towards the ceiling with the mophead just as the guard fired. Then he gave the mop pole a twirl and jammed the handle under the front of the helmet, into the guard¡¯s chin. That was enough to debilitate the guard and send them stumbling backwards.
Before either could get back upright, Crucion grabbed the shotgun and pointed it at them. He then ripped the keys off of one of the guards and helped himself inside the garage. For one last usage of the mop, he jammed it into the door so that only someone as strong as Itsy would be able to get inside.
Now alone and with time to search, he scrounged around for the keys to the vehicles, having to lockpick a strongbox¡ªanother ¡®housekeeping¡¯ skill he¡¯d learned from Mallea in case a resident ever locked themselves outside of their apartment. Once inside one of the armored vehicles, he could finally relax and let himself take a deep breath.
It was only in that moment that he finally realized what he¡¯d just done. He took on Lesser Fiends and armed guards all while just being a regular human¡ªforgetting that he wasn¡¯t a Lesser himself. That sent his eyes shooting wide open, unable to calm down again as he waited for his friends.
V4: Chapter 9 - Criminal Justice | Part 2.3 - Let It Crumble
Gatrim steadily marched forward, his broken pickaxe shaft in hand. Clangs echoed behind him as Itsy worked to bring down the tunnel. She was attempting to collapse them in a way that wouldn¡¯t set off a chain reaction. While the woman had no experience in mining, she insisted that she had a lifetime of experience dealing with supports¡ªboth in automobiles and anything she sat or stepped upon, so she knew how to make something collapse in a more meaningful way.
It didn¡¯t take long for the Lesser to encounter his first guard. They were marching through the tunnel with expedience, trying to deduce the source of the noise. Gatrim didn¡¯t even give them the chance to make their demands or to fight back in any way. He dashed right past the guard and then jabbed them in the back of the knee¡ªone of their few vulnerable points.
The time for restraint and passiveness had passed, and Gatrim wasn¡¯t about to consider the plight of slave drivers. He wasn¡¯t going to leave them to die, though¡ªcrushed under the rubble. At the very least, that could potentially hamper the investigation, so it was incentive enough to see that they survived.
But before offering any sort of assistance, the man ripped off the guard¡¯s helmet and took a picture of her face. That was the second advantage of making such a commotion. Anyone who was involved in their scheme should come running if they believed it to be at risk. Hopefully that would sort out all the corroborators from the actual good and well-intentioned guards. He could only pray that some actually existed.
They¡¯d take pictures of all the perpetrators they could uncover to turn in with the rest of their evidence. While the guards would get to live, their lives would be over. That was something they assuredly understood too, and they wouldn¡¯t be holding back either. He had to assume they¡¯d be at the top of their game and do everything to stop him.
But Gatrim was well beyond the threat of humans now. They¡¯d only managed to injure him during his last escape because his pride was on the line, forcing him to recover his stolen items and face them openly and honorably during his escape. That wouldn¡¯t be the case this time. They didn¡¯t deserve the pleasure of his courtesy, so now he¡¯d hold nothing back.
Two more guards approached right when Gatrim was about to exit the mouth of the tunnel. He threw the woman he was toting at one of them, knocking them over while he dashed at the second, stabbing them through the joint of their armor right at their hip. After removing their helmets and getting more pictures, the Lesser tossed them all like ragdolls out into the mine¡¯s main chamber.
There a crowd was waiting for him, hopefully the rest of the crooked guards¡ªabout twenty in total, all raving and ranting about what to do. But now all eyes were on Gatrim. The boy did a flourish with his pseudo-rapier and reintroduced himself. ¡°Some of you may remember me. I am Gatrim Foilepe of the Fiends For Hire, and I was tasked with the job of bringing the truth here to light.¡±
¡°Now I know you¡¯ll try to stop me, but I should forewarn you that all the evidence we¡¯ve recorded has already been sent off to the governmental authorities. Justice is coming one way or another. And I¡¯ll give you one chance right now. Surrender and throw down your arms, or I will make it so you can never hold a weapon again.¡±
The boy was only met with silence and raised guns, their response vocalized by the gunfire that came his way. So predictable. Gatrim dashed forward, blinking past the barrage of bullets headed his way. The boy had never thought too deeply about it, why his family had such a strange, almost supernatural ability. But since it meant he could surpass his peers, he didn¡¯t care to uncover the reason.
Gatrim reappeared in front of the rearmost guard, making good on his promise. The spiked wood pierced through the ruffian''s hand, forcing them to drop their weapon. And then the boy dashed away again before the group could re-aim. His fighting style was suited for duels, not for groups, but that just meant he had to change up his mentality.
He wasn¡¯t fighting a big group, but rather each guard one at a time in quick succession. If he thought of it like that, the fight became much more manageable¡ªjust had to be wary of any stray shots and sudden movements. Ultimately, they were all feeble humans in his eyes, but even humans could be surprising.
This group, however, was not. Their actual lack of experience and training shone through quickly in the face of a real fight. Up until that point, they¡¯d been mostly relying on intimidation and the level of their gear to get them through. But that wouldn¡¯t work on someone over whom they held no real power. Their authority meant nothing to him, and their skills didn¡¯t back up their shortcomings.
It wouldn¡¯t be entirely true to say that Gatrim took no pleasure in the act¡ªgetting revenge against those who had tormented him for months, those who had been abusing their station for years. He certainly hadn¡¯t been treated the worst, but his daily life had still been at inhuman levels, and he understood now that the justice system needed serious reform.
The boy had unlocked new respect for Drim and his ilk, those who strove for more in their ideals than just personal betterment. And maybe he would tackle those institutions himself in the future after experiencing first hand the rot of the world, outside of his previously limited scope. Nobility be damned. Humans were humans, no one person more worthy than another.
Each had their own obligation to strive to be the best that he could be, and the Lesser now really understood his own shortcomings in that regard. To be the best no longer meant being the strongest, the most revered and famous among them. Gatrim just had to be the best to himself, to Kaizu, to anyone who relied on him.
Starting then and there, the real legacy of The Memory began. Those guards would never forget him, how easily he defeated them one by one, tore through their armor, their ambitions, their hopes. A real monster who had come to judge them for their sins. Meanwhile, another monster hacked away at the tunnels around them, ruining their chance for a better future, shaking them to their very core. A truly traumatic experience.
Only once did the guards have a glimmer of a chance of turning the tide. The majority of them had all been clustered in the main chamber, a few more joining them from up above, only to be caught in Gatrim¡¯s slaughter. However, there had been two more guards sent to roam the tunnels before the start of the collapse.
They both met up and watched the carnage with fear in their eyes, not daring to step out from the shadows. Instead, they bided their time and aimed their guns, hoping to line up a shot, hoping for Gatrim to take a breath, a pause, a stumble¡ªany opportunity to put down the lunatic.
Neither of them saw the glint of metal slide around their necks before it was too late. And just as Gatrim stabbed through the hand of the final guard of the bunch, the two lying in wait were flung forward into the rooms, suffocated by chains. Their captor, Kaizu, stepped out behind them into the light, a devilish smirk on her face.
¡°Ah, Kaizu, perfect timing,¡± Gatrim greeted her eagerly as if he¡¯d been waiting around, bored out of his mind. ¡°Those must be the chains from the cells, good thinking. Let¡¯s wrap them all up and get their helmets off. Time for these mawhgers to shine in the spotlight. Not as brightly as us, of course.¡±
Love this novel? Read it on Royal Road to ensure the author gets credit.
The pair smooshed the villains together in one big pile, weaving the chains around each of their torsos, making sure none of them had a wiggling chance of escape. While they were in the middle of meticulously removing helmets and taking mugshots, the cracks and crashes suddenly stopped and a jaunty whistling came echoing down the tunnels.
¡°Oh hey there, guys,¡± Itsy waved to them, pickaxe casually resting over her shoulder. ¡°Dang, didn¡¯t think you¡¯d be finishing up so fast. I was lollygagging to give ya some more time. But I¡¯ll pick up the pace and collapse the rest of the tunnels right quick. Go ahead and take ¡®em up the stairs. Heh, if they don¡¯t want to die that is.¡±
¡°You heard the woman,¡± Gatrim reemphasized to the guards once they¡¯d taken the last of the pictures. ¡°Get up and get moving or stay here and get buried alive.¡± The two Lessers then lead the chain-gang of restrained guards back to the surface.
There, they came across another small group of guards. Weapons were raised and pointed, but not at the Lessers. Roque¡¯s inside man came forward and informed them that he¡¯d explained the situation to a few coworkers that he believed they could trust. In a lovely twist of irony, they shoved all the offenders into a single solitary cell for the time being, at least until the incident passed.
From there, they¡¯d wait for word from the government, before proceeding further. If there were any corrupt administrators, they¡¯d be smart not to show their hand and try to get the criminal staff set free in the meantime. Hopefully Roque and Deborah had luck on their end finding any culprits. It was evidence that the Lessers certainly wouldn¡¯t be able to acquire themselves.
After one final loud crash, everything settled. The clanging stopped, the prisoners and guards calmed down, and Itsy trudged her way up the steps from the wrecked mine. She had a huge nugget of silver in her arms, possibly the biggest ever seen in the world. ¡°For my troubles,¡± she insisted when people started to stare.
The three of them were then sent with some of the guards as escorts to make sure that they weren¡¯t given any more trouble in their escape. But when they got into the garage, Crucion popped in surprise, waving the confiscated shotgun at them. ¡°Get bac- oh it¡¯s you guys. Phew¡¡± the boy eagerly chucked away the firearm that he¡¯d no longer need.
¡°You did good, Crucion,¡± Itsy praised him. ¡°But scooch aside, mama¡¯s gon¡¯ drive.¡± She was the kind of person who always insisted on being behind the wheel, probably because that seat offered the most legroom.
The four of them got settled into the van and busted out of the garage as soon as the door opened. But unlike Gatrim¡¯s last escape, there were no spotlights following them or turrets firing. Within a minute, they were out of sight of the prison with no pursuers in tow. It was a clean getaway.
For the next hour of their drive, almost nothing was said. Each of them needed to take some time to decompress and work through the chaos of their shared experience. When conversation did start again, it was about simple, shallow things like what they wanted to eat or the first things they¡¯d do when they got back home.
But eventually, their words turned towards work. They discussed the evidence that each of them collected. It would need to be compiled, sifted through, and organized. Maybe they could enlist Chorus or Victori¡¯s help in that regard since they were much more experienced with knowing what information was valuable and important.
The group also shared their own unique experiences that happened to them during their incarceration. It was mostly to add what could be useful to the report, but for some of it, they just needed to vent or talk about something stupid. There was still a considerable amount of work to be done before they could consider the job complete, but for now, a well-deserved rest was in order.
When the compound was in sight, Kaizu leaned towards Gatrim in the back-seat and whispered, ¡°So do you think you¡¯ll be heading out again right away?¡±
¡°No,¡± Gatrim answered definitively. ¡°I think I¡¯ll stick around for a while. Really figure out what my role is in this group instead of pretending to be a solo-act. And I think maybe a friend of mine has missed my presence.¡±
¡°Full of yourself again already,¡± Kaizu smirked. ¡°Welcome back, Gatrim.¡±
|
Fiends For Hire Job Report
|
Job No. 082492
|
|
Status:
Completed
|
Date Received:
1/1/2079
|
Date Accepted:
1/4/2079
|
Date Completed:
4/20/2079
|
|
Client: Callum Briz, Vice-Representatative of Regend
|
Reward: As much as I can leverage from the outsourcing budget. Minimum $50,000 Commons.
Post-Job Additional Reward: 7% of silver sales.
|
|
Original Request: Greetings, Fiends For Hire. I¡¯m one of Regend¡¯s Vice-Reps, Callum Briz. There¡¯s a certain prison in our country where Lessers have been going missing and returned in ill-form. I¡¯d like your group to infiltrate the prison under-cover and obtain any evidence of wrong-doing.
|
Requirements for Completion:
- Obtain any and all evidence of mistreatment towards Lessers in the prison and violations made by the prison staff.
|
Job accepted by:
- Gatrim Foilepe
- Kaizu Izuzu
- Crucion Wirks
- Itsy Humdiddy
|
Additional Notes:
(Itsy) Wonder if they got prisons made for big people. That whole dang place was too small and weak. After I broke my bed twice they just left my mattress on the floor. Disrespectful and uncomfortable.
(Kaizu) After seeing what my life could lead to if I ever got caught, I will now strive to be a better person. At working even harder to not get caught. I don¡¯t mind the Fiends For Hire prison, but that existence was just miserable.
(Crucion) Happy to have been included on the mission, but I think I¡¯ll stick to my usual job for a while. Mallea has been working me to death to make up for all the time I missed.
(Gatrim) All evidence has been compiled and submitted. It¡¯s out of our hands. We can only hope that it will lead to proper change.
(Gatrim) Update as of 5/24/2079: I have included the report from our requestor below, verbatim.
Greetings, Fiends For Hire. I am skirting protocol to provide you with this information, but I believe it is well deserved. Thanks to the evidence you¡¯ve submitted, all culpable guards and administrative staff have been caught and prosecuted. Part of the prison had to be temporarily shut-down due to staffing issues, minor structural damage, and the extraction efforts of the mine, but it should be back up and running at full capacity next month.
The rights to the mine itself were claimed by the Regend government. Repairs to the prison will be paid directly out of this fund, along with reparations to the Lesser Fiends who were forced into labor and poor conditions. Additionally, a small percentage of the silver sales will be included in your reward until the mine is depleted. I hope this is a sufficient reward for all that you¡¯ve done and that the Fiends For Hire and the country of Regend can have an amicable business relationship moving forward.
Thank you for all your hard work,
Callum Briz, Vice-Representatative of Regend
(Roque) The guy I planted is now Vice-captain of the guards. Do I know how to place people or what?
|
V4: Chapter 10 - Once Above, Now Below | Part 1.1 - Raid Redemption
¡°Jaid and Detective Tusmon.¡± Drim was surprised to find those two guests when he entered a conference room at their headquarters building. Deborah had called him over with urgency, saying there were special clients who were demanding his immediate attention.
The boy, who was still in bed at the time, had hurried to get dressed and make himself presentable. But now that he knew that it was just old¡ friends? He let out an exasperated yawn and dropped his guard a bit. After sitting down, he jested, ¡°Should I hold out my hands so you can put cuffs around them?¡±
Tusmon smiled in return, but his words were far from light-hearted. ¡°You have no idea how much I wish that were the case. But unfortunately, we¡¯re here on other business. First, though, this.¡± The detective slid a pleasantly-wrapped box across the table.
¡°From my assistant, Chiulu. They¡¯re desserts from a place in the Central Peace Headquarters, so they shouldn¡¯t be like anything you can get around here. She¡¯s currently out in the car just outside the front gate, too afraid to come in. How did she put it? She didn¡¯t want to ¡®cause a major accident and stir the Fiend¡¯s nest that would lead to an all out war between the Fiends For Hire and the Central Peace.¡¯ I can¡¯t say I disagree with her choice.¡±
¡°The Bumbling Bureaucrat, right?¡± Tusmon looked a little annoyed that Drim guessed correctly, knowing so much about his personal dealings¡ªrather hypocritical. But the boy ignored it and casually took a dessert, having not yet eaten anything that day. He then picked up the box and angled it suggestively in Jaid¡¯s direction, whose gaze hadn¡¯t left the box since he lifted the lid. She eagerly took one herself.
¡°So what can I help you two with today?¡± Drim asked after a few bites to help get their discussions under way. ¡°If you¡¯re not here to arrest me, then please tell me you¡¯re not after one of my employees or a resident. You¡¯ll have to know that I¡¯ll refuse.¡±
¡°No, nothing like that,¡± Jaid spoke up for the first time. ¡°We were actually hoping that we could talk to Phon.¡±
¡°Oh, I see,¡± the boy was almost a little disappointed, and then he scratched his head. ¡°She¡¯s¡ well¡ I honestly don¡¯t know where she is or when she¡¯ll be back. I know you could just call her since there¡¯s no way both of you don¡¯t have her number, but then I guess it¡¯s something you don¡¯t want to discuss over the phone, or you wouldn¡¯t have made the trip all the way out here.¡±
¡°Hmph,¡± Tusmon grunted at his deduction. ¡°You may have ways of keeping your phones from being tapped, but we don¡¯t have the same luxury. While this is an official inquiry of the Central Peace, they remain divided. There are still parties better off not knowing the fine details until it¡¯s too late to change them.¡±
¡°Well, I don¡¯t want to get in the way of an, uh, official inquiry,¡± the boy couldn¡¯t help but play coy. ¡°I can ask Phon to return as quickly as possible. She¡¯d certainly come running at my request, though it may still take a few hours depending on where she¡¯s at in the world. You¡¯d be welcome to stay here, take a walk, visit the cafeteria. Jaid could chat up old friends if she wanted¡¡±
Both guests clearly became perturbed by his overbearing hospitality, so Drim suggested instead, ¡°Or I can help you if it¡¯s at all in my power. Certainly anything you want to ask of Phon you can ask of me as well. It will make its way to me anyways. She¡¯d tell me even if I didn¡¯t know about it or ask. So feel free to let me know your inquiry. I¡¯d be happy to help in any way we can.¡±
¡°Creti Sloemin,¡± Jaid spoke abruptly once again. ¡°We need to know where she is.¡±
¡°Now hang on a second,¡± Tusmon waved down his companion. ¡°I know where Creti is, or I believe that I¡¯ve narrowed it down. I¡¯m 99% sure. But if she¡¯s where I think she is, then it¡¯s not the kind of place we¡¯d want to send troops without 100% certainty.¡±
¡°Yes, I understand completely,¡± Drim nodded in agreement. ¡°And yes, I know where Creti is located. Needless to say, we¡¯ve been keeping an eye on her. You¡¯re right to be hesitant. And it¡¯s a rather big place, so I can help you narrow it down. I can give you the exact coordinates of their hideout and satellite images.¡±
¡°Damn it,¡± Tusmon slammed his fist down on the arm of the couch in frustration. ¡°So she really is there. We¡¯ve made this trip for nothing. Well, I guess all my doubts have been alleviated. So what do you want for those details, Drazah?¡±
¡°Wait just a second,¡± Jaid interrupted. ¡°Where exactly is she?¡±
¡°Pimitrad,¡± Drim elaborated. ¡°Specifically an underground bunker just on the outskirts of the epicenter. The area is still rife with radiation. Humans wouldn¡¯t last a few minutes. A Lesser may be able to make it a half-hour. So it¡¯s the perfect place for Fiends to hide out who don¡¯t want to be disturbed. The country was actually on the shortlist for our own headquarters, but it seemed ill conducive to running an open and friendly business where the clients are free to visit.¡±
¡°That radiated zjikhole?!¡± Jaid was surprised at first but then leaned back in her seat and calmed down. ¡°I see. That complicates things but¡¡± her mind drifted away, clearly planning and making changes to the operation ahead.
¡°And for my cooperation,¡± Drim got back to the matter at hand. ¡°I¡¯d just like a few things clarified. So you can¡¯t arrest me or go after the Fiends For Hire. I¡¯ve suspected for some time that we have some sort of governmental immunity that prevents law enforcement from acting against us. Even you, who is head of the Fiend Crimes Division, haven¡¯t put us in your sights for quite some time.¡±
¡°This is likely because of other plans that they have in the works, ones that neither of you are privy to, or they wouldn¡¯t have let you come here. We are known for extracting information from CP agents at this point. Well, Ahvra is, anyways. That means you¡¯ve had to shift focus.¡±
Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon.
¡°So you¡¯ve targeted the next best thing. Above has certainly been making a name for themselves, especially since that political assassination. And I can say definitively that they¡¯ve carved out a noticeable chunk of our market share. Not enough to hamper our operations, but it¡¯s plausible that they could grow into a formidable competitor with time and increased recruitment.¡±
¡°Better to arrest them early then, yeah? Letting them gain more notoriety before you take them down would be better for your career, but you¡¯re not that kind of officer, Tusmon. You¡¯d rather not let them grow too much or then you¡¯d have a second Fiends For Hire on your hands. Am I close?¡±
¡°Partly, but no,¡± the detective insisted. ¡°You seem to misunderstand a key facet of who I am as a person, Drazah. This has nothing to do with the Fiend group Above, their notoriety, or my own personal career. Sloemin needs to be stopped, plain and simple. If you¡¯ve actually been watching her, then you¡¯d know that. Or you¡¯ve just been turning a blind eye and are willfully ignorant.¡±
¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve heard about what she¡¯s done to people: the manipulations, the subtle control, the demands. But I doubt you know the extent of the fallout, the long lasting damage left in her wake. No, you wouldn¡¯t be aware because even she doesn¡¯t know. That¡¯s because I¡¯ve been there cleaning up her messes, and the CP has been intentionally covering it up to prevent widespread panic amongst the public.¡±
¡°Tell me, have you heard about the parade incident?¡±
¡°Uhh, yes, I have,¡± Drim thought back. ¡°Above saved a town from raiders, but Creti was dissatisfied with the reward they were offered, so she used her Curse to manipulate them into throwing a parade in their honor. Definitely an abuse, I¡¯d agree, but¡ª¡±
¡°But nothing!¡± Tusmon erupted with rage. ¡°The parade was the headline. Media outlets made it out to seem like it was no big deal, almost whimsical. That was just the cover up.¡±
¡°That town no longer exists. The parade was so extravagant that it drove many of the inhabitants into financial ruin since the costs were straight out of their pockets. This led to countless fighting, riots, suicides. The local government office was burned down for letting such an atrocity occur. Jaid here would know, she was first on the ground to force them into a ceasefire. Many were arrested, the rest abandoned the town and moved away.¡±
¡°Creti ruined their lives on a whim. Even those who lived or got away mostly unscorched still had to completely uproot and scramble. That girl doesn¡¯t understand the power she holds. And with how she¡¯s been acting, she¡¯s well on her way to become a second Eleen Drazah. Most have still yet to accept that woman¡¯s manipulation power, but it was eerily similar to Creti¡¯s, wouldn¡¯t you agree?¡±
¡°You yourself killed your mother to put an end to her reign, so I¡¯d hope you of all people would understand. It was just a town this time, but next time it will be a city or a country. The girl can destroy the world for fun or if she feels slighted. And I for one don¡¯t want to dance around on tip-toes, hoping we don¡¯t piss off the unbenevolent god who sees herself as above humans. Have I answered your question?¡±
¡°Yes¡¡± Drim was quiet, his hands clasped together, eyes down, refusing to make contact, like he¡¯d just received a scolding from his parents. The reality Tusmon spouted was a gutpunch, and he couldn¡¯t disagree. ¡°I¡¯ll give you all the information you need. And we can lend you our gear that neutralizes Creti¡¯s curse.¡±
¡°No need,¡± Tusmon stood up. ¡°We have our own tech. Let¡¯s depart, Captain Luciri. We got what we came for.¡±
¡°Wait,¡± the girl was stern. ¡°Now I have a question of my own. I was watching you that entire time, as Tusmon told you about the incident. You knew, didn¡¯t you? All of it, everything he said. You¡¯ve known this whole time, everything Creti¡¯s done, every little detail and atrocity.¡±
¡°Now I¡¯ve had my own suspicions that you have some other way to track Fiends. Not just Phon, not just your own intel. I can¡¯t say how, but you know way too much. So my question is why haven¡¯t you done anything?¡±
¡°There¡¯s absolutely no way Creti¡¯s actions have slipped your notice. And if it was one of your group, you would have taken action long ago. Because that¡¯s what the Fiends For Hire is all about, isn¡¯t it? It¡¯s just a front to control Fiends. You may mask it as giving them a safe place to thrive, but this is essentially their prison.¡±
¡°Hell, you even went so far as detaining Kaizu and forcing her to join. In your ideal world, every Fiend would be registered, monitored, and controlled. Don¡¯t tell me I¡¯m wrong. I¡¯ve come to realize that you hate Fiends even more than I do. Like the detective, you actually fear them, what they¡¯re capable of.¡±
¡°So you¡¯d do anything in your power to stop a Fiend from running rampant and destroying the world. Then answer, why does Creti get a free pass?¡±
Drim could feel the hollowness in his words as they left his lips. ¡°I feel that it¡¯s not my place to get in the way of her business. She should be allowed to operate a Fiend group how she sees fit, just like we do. If the government¡ª¡±
¡°What a load of zjik!¡± Jaid leapt from her seat and across the table in the middle of the room. She grabbed Drim by the collar and pulled him from his seat, getting her face inches from his. ¡°You know what has to be done. You¡¯re just too scared to do it yourself!¡±
¡°You pretend to be the timid, quiet one of the group, but we all know you¡¯re the mastermind pulling the strings. Yet when it comes time to do what¡¯s necessary, you just can¡¯t commit. Instead, you force your sister to be the bad guy, doing all the zjik you don¡¯t want to do. The reason you haven¡¯t done anything about Creti is because you can¡¯t accept the outcome. I bet you still think that you can save her. No, you¡¯ve probably given up on that and just can¡¯t cope with what comes next. Look me in the eyes and tell me I¡¯m wrong.¡±
Drim didn¡¯t move, couldn¡¯t move, gritting his teeth in anguish because she was right. Jaid dropped the boy and turned to leave the room, but not without a few more stabbing words. ¡°And because you did nothing, now we have to take action. We don¡¯t have the same power that you do, but we¡¯ll still get the job done. Just now soldiers will die when we send them into that irradiated hell. But don¡¯t worry, your conscience can stay clean. Farewell, Drim. Thank you for your cooperation.¡±
After she stormed out of the room, Tusmon turned to join her. But Drim stopped him with one last question, clear distress in his words. ¡°Once you arrest Above, what will they do with them?¡±
Tusmon let out a sigh, reluctant to answer, but he owed his benefactor that much. ¡°Like I said, this is about Sloemin, not really all of Above. She¡¯s the only target for this mission, but the others have DoA warrants. We¡¯ll try to arrest them, and if we do, protocol will be followed. If they attack, we will fight back without restraint. And if they escape, we won¡¯t pursue unless we have the immediate means to do so.¡±
¡°But for Creti Sloemin¡ they plan to make an example out of her.¡±
V4: Chapter 10 - Once Above, Now Below | Part 1.2 - Raid Redemption
Jaid felt rather out of place sitting in the back of the transport. She was surrounded by dozens of soldiers, but not in their usual garb. Instead, they were covered from head-to-toe in freshly tailored radiation-proof combat gear. The suits were a stark white that glowed in the presence of radiation, and there¡¯d been a collective sigh of relief when they crossed the Pimitrad border and no one felt ill when the suits started to illuminate.
Coupled with their masks to filter the air, and the visors that protected them from Creti¡¯s Curse, the soldiers looked ready to tackle any sort of contagion that would dare threaten their lives. The suits had all been reinforced by Dura as well and would be damn near impossible to rip or tear, even by a stray bullet or blast. No expense had been spared in their creation since the soldiers¡¯ lives entirely relied on them.
Tusmon was one those donned in the unfashionable garb, and he¡¯d been originally sitting next to Jaid. But there had been some shuffling during transit, and she genuinely couldn¡¯t tell who was next to her now since they all looked virtually identical. There were patches on one of their arms to identify them, but unfortunately for her, they were on the side she couldn¡¯t see.
And across from the woman was Chiulu, dressed in her ridiculous padded suit that made her look like an astronaut. There were no radiative benefits, not that the Fiend needed them. Instead, it was just to protect her from all the other perilous dangers. She¡¯d initially protested against participating¡ªendlessly, vehemently, to the point that she threatened resignation¡ªbut Tusmon won her over in the end. Her Curse was just too useful in a situation like this, able to possibly find secret passages or otherwise invisible threats.
All that combined, their small army looked straight out of science fiction¡ªthat or post-apocalyptic with their current destination and dozens of vehicles rolling through the glowing wasteland. Either way, the girl in knight armor certainly stood out amongst the rest of the caravan. At least there was Dura in his usual monk attire to make her not feel so silly.
Izma was along for the ride as well, but outside of her coffin to her chagrin. The obelisk was strapped to the back of a flatbed along with three other containment pods. After some tests, the CP scientists were confident that the coffin would be able to restrain Lieu even from escaping through his fog, assuming they were able to get him inside of it. And the other pods were more than enough to contain the other three members of above
Izma would only be participating from the sidelines, providing what boost she could. So to make up for her reduced ability, two other Fiends had joined the mission. The first had gone ahead of them to secure the perimeter, quite literally.
Her name was Hickedy, a young girl, only 11 years old, that a CP scout found living on the streets. And while she had never learned the official name of her Curse, amongst the organization it was simply called ¡®Perimeter¡¯. It essentially created an almost-invisible force field around an area¡ªonly visible by dotted lines on the ground.
Hickedy could dictate who could enter and leave the perimeter, and anyone else would have to barge their way through, met with strong resistance. And the smaller the perimeter was, the harder it¡¯d be for them to pass, which made it perfect for capturing unruly Fiends. Jaid had tested it herself, and when the perimeter was only a few feet in diameter, she couldn¡¯t escape no matter how hard she tried.
But at such a young age, the girl wasn¡¯t suited for combat, and generally seemed to have no interest. So she¡¯d just be securing the perimeter and steadily making it smaller as the operation progressed. And while they wanted to get the drop on their unsuspecting targets, they didn¡¯t want them escaping prematurely. So Hickedy, along with several handlers adept in monster slaying, had made the trip into Pimitrad during the wee hours of the night.
The other Fiend went by the alias ¡®Laquet¡¯. His old name was somewhat well known from the incident that turned him into a Fiend, so he tossed it aside after joining the CP to get a fresh start. The man had been a sheriff in a small town and investigated strange goings-on at a research facility where his sister worked.
By complete accident, he¡¯d caused one of their experiments to malfunction. This caused the entire facility to implode on itself, sucked and compressed into a gravity well, killing everyone inside. There had been plenty of evil scientists that wouldn¡¯t be missed, but plenty more innocents. Laquet now worked for the Central Peace as penance.
His Curse was called ¡®Round ¡®Em Up¡¯. It let him create gravity wells at any point he could see. He even went so far as to use his old revolver as a catalyst, making it look like he was shooting bullets that spawned black holes. But unlike such warping vacuums, the items didn¡¯t actually go anywhere, just forcibly pushed to and squished against the gravity well for as long as it remained.
However, the major caveat to his Curse was that its maximum strength was dependent on Laquet¡¯s distance from the gravity well. The farther he was, the weaker the maximum output. It turned the whole power into walking a tight-rope. If he wanted the effect to be stronger, he had to be closer, but then risked getting sucked into the well himself. This limited its functionality in combat, but also made it ideal for capture and containment.
That was the main focus when putting the roster together for this mission. The goal was to capture all members of Above with Creti being the utmost priority. Killing was only on the table if there was no other option. Each soldier had to verbally express their understanding of this before they¡¯d been allowed to participate.
You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story.
Besides the Fiends and Detective Tusmon, over one hundred Lessers were taking part, even more than had been allocated for the raid on the Fiends For Hire. Unlike that poorly planned mawhging mess, this was a mission that could actually succeed, had to succeed, so the CP wasn¡¯t holding anything back. The additional Lessers were also to make up for the lack of humans.
There were actually a few humans in the caravan, but none of them would be taking part in combat. Most of them were the drivers for the transports, but there were a few technicians managing the scanners for life and hazards. Additionally, there was a medical team, both for the treatment of their soldiers but to also sedate and monitor the vitals of any captives.
The caravan came to a halt once the advanced party was in sight. Jaid hopped out along with someone in one of the hazmat suits, assumedly Detective Tusmon. This prompted Chiulu to follow after her partner, Izma hopped out to go hide somewhere, and Dura got out as well simply because he was bored. A handful of soldiers crawled out of each of the remaining transports. Some were going to establish their basecamp while others would do a full perimeter sweep for monsters.
¡°So this is the border then?¡± Jaid asked one of the waiting scouts.
¡°Yes, we¡¯ve done dozens of scans and calculations,¡± she confirmed. ¡°Once we cross the dotted line, they¡¯ll know we¡¯re here.¡±
¡°Alright, everyone move out and get into position,¡± a Lieutenant who had joined them ordered the rest of the caravan. The transports then split up and began encircling the area. Again similarly to the raid on the Fiends For Hire, they¡¯d be attacking from all sides. It was assuredly the more inefficient way, because they¡¯d spotted traps in a full circle around Above¡¯s bunker, but they wanted to cut off any and all possibilities of escape.
Especially with Lieu Caffold¡¯s Curse. That fog he could use to escape was going to be a problem. It was why Hickedy¡¯s Curse was so important, since even he shouldn¡¯t be able to phase through her perimeter if she got it condensed enough to withstand his strength. However, they did have a few experimental devices to try and capture the fog. Each one was modified a little differently, increasing their chances that one would work.
Laquet¡¯s main objective was to disable the traps en masse, able to scoop them up and detonate several at once with his power. But it was still too much for him alone, so each transport had scanners and weapons specialized in disabling or setting off the traps to clear a path.
¡°Captain Jaid, I¡¯m tired,¡± an exhausted girl ran up to the knight and smooshed her face into Jaid¡¯s stomach. ¡°And the air feels weird. And I can hear the monsters. I want to go to bed, but it¡¯s too scary here.¡±
¡°Well, we need you to stay awake for just a while longer,¡± Jaid knelt down and patted Hickedy¡¯s head gently with her armored hand. ¡°And don¡¯t worry, everyone here will keep you safe, so you don¡¯t need to worry about being brave.¡±
¡°It¡¯s okay, I can be brave,¡± the girl insisted as she hugged her stuffed animal even tighter for support.
Jaid smiled at the innocence, wishing that the girl didn¡¯t have to be at such a treacherous place¡ªsleep deprived and full of fear. But then she noticed exactly what Hickedy was hugging and asked a troublesome question, though she already knew the answer. ¡°Is that a stuffed Pox?¡±
¡°Yeah, he¡¯s so cute and soft!¡± The girl¡¯s eyes lit up and she proudly showed off her stuffed animal, excited that someone knew what it was. All Jaid could see was innocence on her face, not understanding the grave insult to the Central Peace that she was committing to a point that even some among the upper ranks would go so far as to call it treason.
But it was understandable and honestly to be expected these days. The Fiends For Hire had become so pervasive in modern day culture that they simply couldn¡¯t be avoided. Jaid still remembered the first time that Fiend TV had been playing in one of her favorite CP diners. It was the closest she¡¯d come to demanding to speak to the manager¡ªaggravated from the shock, but more to keep the owners from getting in trouble by broadcasting it.
What had started as wholy taboo, though, had become commonplace in more recent days. It was fairly regular that she¡¯d overhear an officer in the army or a Rep and Vice-Reps discussing an episode from some Fiend TV series as she passed them in the hall. Hell, there was even a bit of Fiends For Hire merch sold in some of the civilian shops in the headquarters, mostly because a lot of the unaffiliated children had asked for it relentlessly. This was likely how Hickedy had obtained her doll as well.
¡°You know, I¡¯ve met the real Pox,¡± Jaid couldn¡¯t help but play along after seeing the girl''s infectious enthusiasm.
¡°Really?!¡± This drove Hickedy into overdrive. ¡°Is he as fluffy as they say?!¡±
¡°Fluffier!¡± the knight could still feel the soft warmth on her hands.
¡°D-do you think I could meet him some day?¡± the girl¡¯s excitement retreated immediately, back into timid reservation, as if she¡¯d already deemed herself unworthy of the prospect.
This right about broke Jaid¡¯s heart, so her mouth went ahead and spouted promises without her consent. ¡°Sure, someday. But only if you¡¯ve been a good girl and help out the grownups. Staying strong during this mission would likely go a long way.¡± It honestly probably wouldn¡¯t be that hard for Jaid to arrange it, more a mental hurdle than anything, and a big blow to her pride. But if it meant granting Hickedy¡¯s wish, she¡¯d get over it.
¡°Got it!¡± the girl¡¯s eyes went wide with determination. Her previous grogginess had vanished entirely. If anything, she now looked a bit too eager which could possibly lead to her overstepping her bounds, but Jaid had faith in her handlers to keep her safe, even from herself.
A few minutes later, the Captain received word that all squads were in position and ready to mobilize. She called out over the comms, ¡°The mission will begin when the first shot is fired. Remember, capture at all costs, but safety is your first priority. If your suit is damaged in any way, retreat to the camp at once for treatment. Now then, Laquet, you¡¯re up. Go ahead and let them know we¡¯re here.¡±
¡°Copy.¡± The Fiend stepped forward, right to the edge of the dotted line on the ground. In one hand he held a scanner that made him aware of all the traps in the area. He raised his revolver with his other hand, aimed at a dense cluster of mines, and pulled the trigger.
V4: Chapter 10 - Once Above, Now Below | Part 1.3 - Raid Redemption
Mines, tripwires, claymores¡ªeverything dangerous that dotted the land ripped out of the ground and collided together, all swept up by Laquet¡¯s Curse. They collided and were detonated all at once into one giant explosion. It seemed there were some sort of gas canisters included in the mix as well, a dangerous fog leaking around the area, much less affected by the gravity well¡¯s pull.
It was something else the soldiers would need to be wary of. Hopefully their suits would also protect them from such dangers, and Jaid even donned the gas mask she¡¯d brought with her just in case as a precaution¡ªresting it on her face just beneath her protective visor. Such things wouldn¡¯t bother a Fiend too much normally, but with Alk lying in wait, even the smallest infection could prove fatal.
Laquet fired off a few more shots in front of the other transports to clear the path. It wasn¡¯t perfectly precise, so the squads would still need to proceed with caution, but it removed a bulk of the danger. And then it was only replaced with new hazards, as was to be expected of the Guerilla.
Turrets spouted from the ground all over the area¡ªwell-rooted and wouldn¡¯t be sucked up easily. They all began firing at the transports and the few soldiers who were walking out in the open, quickly having to take cover. Jaid would have to deal with those with a more direct approach.
She dashed ahead with a line of clones, stopping just shy of one of the turrets. The knight had been swinging her sword during the entirety of the movement, cresting it further with each clone before the next was created. By the time she reached the gun, the sword was just an inch away and the momentum cleaved through the hunk of metal, slicing it cleanly in twain before it could even try to aim at her.
Then Jaid proceeded to the next turret, but it wasn¡¯t as clean of a dash. She was just moving forward, and didn¡¯t have much time to process her surroundings. The knight was undoubtedly triggering all sorts of traps in her wake, unable to alter course in time. But she also moved away just as quickly, able to skirt by the danger before it could take hold. Countless explosions triggered behind her as she slid across the battlefield.
Turret after turret, the knight dashed at them all as they popped up. And Laquet was making quick work of the other dangers, so it seemed like they were making a lot of progress. But there was still quite a bit of ground to cover, around a lage¡¯s length of treachery before they¡¯d reach the bunker. As each transport steadily pushed forward, Hickedy enclosed the perimeter behind them.
But not each Fiend was quite as useful in this situation as the others, but even they found their own unique way to help. ¡°Chiulu, you are hogging all the fun for yourself!¡± Dura complained to the girl who looked like she was having the worst time ever, even without being able to see her face.
¡°Not. My. Choice.¡± The woman barely got out as she was blasted away by another explosion. Her Curse had taken hold, and now the clumsy Fiend was essentially being ragdolled from hazard to hazard. One mine would blow her into the next. Tripwires would set off chain reactions of agony. But she had no choice but to go along with it.
Her suit kept her safe, basically turning her into an automated bomb-disposal bot, and she was just along for the ride. And Dura surely understood this, but it didn¡¯t stop him from trying to get in on the fun. The monk willfully jumped onto a landmine and let it explode beneath his feet. His shoes and garments completely covered his lower body, shielding him from all harm as he was sent flying.
And to prevent any damage to his hands and face, Dura had tucked them into the baggy clothes before detonation, like a turtle hiding in their shell. As soon as he landed, he skipped around, looking for more traps to spring, clearly having the time of his life. ¡°Captain, this is so much fun!¡± he shouted at Jaid when he¡¯d caught up to her, spiraling in the air thanks to a claymore. ¡°You should join us!¡±
She¡¯d rather not, even if she knew her armor would be fine. Having to clean the grime off of it was enough of a deterrent, but she also wasn¡¯t dumb enough to willingly expose herself to something so dangerous, and she¡¯d rather not have the durability of her armor weakened before they got to the real fighting.
¡°Silly Lesser, this fun is for Fiends!¡± Dura yelled at one of the soldiers who had stepped on a mine and now was frozen in fear. The monk sprinted over to him and pushed the soldier off, throwing himself over the ensuing explosion. He was sent flying into the air, laughing maniacally the whole time.
It really wasn¡¯t a trick that the Lessers should dare recreate. The added durability to their suits could probably keep them from rupturing from an explosion or two, but it wouldn¡¯t fully shield them from the impact damage to their bodies. And there was also a common misconception about how Dura¡¯s Curse worked.
Many thought that it made the material stronger, nigh invincible. But that couldn¡¯t be farther from the truth. If he hardened a pencil, it would still be as strong and hard as a pencil, just able to take more damage before it broke. Like with any object, the pencil¡¯s durability would still degrade over time or with outside force. All Dura¡¯s Curse did was move the threshold and add to the counter of its durability.
The monk could readjust and top off the durability at any time, but that meant he had to touch it again. This made his clothes, which he was always touching, conceivably undamageable unless he willfully neglected them. And while Dura had made all of the soldiers'' suits durable well beyond their means, it would still run out eventually. They could take risks, but they couldn¡¯t be careless.
Jaid had the monk top-up her clothes and armor any chance she happened upon the monk, nearly daily. It was overly cautious, especially if they hadn¡¯t been on any dangerous missions, but being over prepared had always been in her nature.
That clumsy soldier had been the first hiccup in the mission, and the next major one happened mere moments later. One of the transports drove right over a mine. The explosion caused the vehicle to tip over onto its side, and the soldiers quickly scrambled out of it. Fortunately, the ride had been relatively undamaged and could continue once they managed to get it back on its wheels.
However, there was another complication that went flying their way. None of the Above members had yet to show their faces, and they most likely wouldn¡¯t until the soldiers got closer to their bunker. They¡¯d been cautious of monsters during their trip through Pimitrade, but hadn¡¯t planned for one brazenly charging into the chaos once the mission had begun.
The buzzhound swooped down at the panicking soldiers and grabbed one with its talons. It flew up and tried to eat the soldier¡¯s shoulder but was quickly frustrated when it was unable to pierce through the suit. So it dropped the soldier from a decent height and then began diving towards another.
That was when the Lessers on the ground opened fire. The monster weaved past most of the bullets, dodging them with grace. But a few still struck its body, doing virtually no damage against its tough hide. A few pierced holes in its wings, but the monster barely noticed, shifting feathers to correct the issue.
Buzzhounds were one of the higher ranking beasts, and it was undoubtedly the guardian monster of this territory which would explain its irrational actions. Still, it was one that the soldiers would struggle to take care of on their own, so Jaid raced towards it, already preparing to leap with a few clones and slice at it in the air.
But then something strange happened. Before she could attack, the monster reared back in pain from something else, some other source that the knight couldn¡¯t pinpoint. The buzzhound suddenly turned around and flew away in desperation. Jaid wasn¡¯t upset that she didn¡¯t have to battle the beast, and hopefully it would be the last they¡¯d see of it, but she¡¯d have to keep her eye open until it was confirmed to be neutralized.
With the monster gone, the mission proceeded as expected without further incident, though the terrain became a bit more treacherous. Above¡¯s bunker was actually located in the heart of a destroyed suburb where the streets had long been ruined and overgrown. Besides the traps they had to deal with, now even the plant life had become aggressive.
Several soldiers who were marching outside the transports, and even one of the vehicles were quickly bound by angry vines. It was like fighting Drim Drazah himself. But the soldiers were prepared for this since the intel of Pimitrads voracious foliage had long been known. Each of them had two canisters of fast acting herbicide that caused the vines to wither and retreat.
Plants no longer a problem, that just left several of the buildings as obstacles. A few of the streets were still drivable, but more were blocked off entirely, and some of the other transports simply didn¡¯t have the option. So out of pure disrespect for those that had lived there before and died in the terrible tragedy, their homes were plowed right through.
If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.
Finally, the door to the bunker came into view. The intel Drim had provided with the location was already proving invaluable. Without it, they would have had to scour the suburbs, combing every inch. Who knows how long it would have taken them, leaving them open to attack or ambush. They needed to get into that door as quickly as possible before¡
Well it was too late to avoid confrontation. Vents clanged open in the ground in a radius of a few hundred feet around the door and a gas began to pour through. While it was undoubtedly one of Alk¡¯s concoctions, it was hard to guess the effects¡ªlikely nothing too deadly merely due to the vast quantity.
Its primary purpose seemed to be obstruction. The gas shrouded the area in a thick mist, limiting visibility to just a few feet ahead of them. Jaid also noticed a slight tingling on her skin. She¡¯d forgone using one of the protective suits since it would heavily limit her mobility, but it meant she had to be all the more careful when it came to hazards.
Her eyes started to water, impairing her vision even further, but she couldn¡¯t show any weakness. The knight wasn¡¯t sure that even Above knew their current locations through the thick haze, but she couldn¡¯t show a single wince of pain in front of The Plague Doctor. Alk would exploit it without mercy.
And it wasn¡¯t like Jaid could use her clones to escape her current predicament either. With how her own Curse worked, more clones meant more damage and susceptibility to whatever this status effect may be. She and Alk were certainly a bad match up, and hopefully one of the other Fiends would be able to deal with her.
Just as Jaid¡¯s eyes were starting to adjust to the irritant, a scream pierced the air nearby, and then another, another, another¡ªsounds of panic, pain, death. They were being attacked, that much was clear. She had no way of telling who needed her help, or even who was attacking them. There could only be so many suspects, and the attacker quickly made himself known.
A javelin whizzed by the knight, narrowly avoiding her neck as Jaid desperately dodged. Clearly an attack from Kalter, but it seemed she wasn¡¯t the target because the weapon didn¡¯t turn around once it had missed. She had just been a marker along the path to wherever its destination may be.
But it was still bad news. If the athlete could aim so precisely in the mist, it meant that he could see clearly, so they were at a one-sided disadvantage¡ªone they needed to alleviate immediately. ¡°Deploy two of the anti-fog machines!¡± Jaid ordered into her earpiece. They only had a handful of the devices, and using any increased Lieu¡¯s chance of escape, but the lives of her men were more important.
Whirring started around them, and the mist quickly began to recede. Jaid rushed to get a bead on Kalter who was just standing right at the bunker door, ready to retreat at a moment¡¯s notice. Lieu was just outside as well, fiddling with something on the ground. She could also now see the javelin, no, four javelins flying around and attacking the soldiers, along with a few of her men lying on the ground.
Most were merely injured, but their suits had been punctured. A few were undeniably dead. The soldiers now had more of a chance to avoid the attacks, and one of them even managed to shoot down one of the javelins, but she had to stop the massacre quickly before it got any worse.
Jaid bolted around the battlefield, chasing down one of the javelins. Eventually, she caught up and sliced it out of the air, but that gave the other two time to wreak more havoc. ¡°Captain, Captain, I¡¯ve got one! Come quickly!¡± Dura shouted to her from across the land.
She dashed over and found him doing some sort of weird jig like he was barely in control of his body. But then she realized what was going on. Dura had trapped a javelin by wrapping it in his clothes and was trying to hold onto the restless projectile. The monk let it go as soon as Jaid was close enough, she cut it down before it could speed away.
¡°Wuh wuh wuh wah!¡± There was another panicked cry nearby but unlike the others. Both the last javelin and Chiulu had been sucked into one of Laquet''s gravity wells. The projectile was desperately trying to escape the unwelcomed force, but every time it got close, the puffball Fiend got in its way, stabbing fruitlessly into padding, bouncing off and sending it recoiling back to the center of the well.
Jaid didn¡¯t want to get caught up in that situation herself to try and destroy the weapon, so instead she shifted her own into a railgun and took aim. After the javelin failed once more at trying to escape, the knight shot it with a bolt of lightning, splintering it into worthless pieces that clumped together at the center of the well.
¡°Anyone who¡¯s been injured, retreat immediately! Everyone else, advance towards the bunker door!¡± The Captain ordered the squads.
¡°Good luck with that!¡± Lieu laughed cockily before retreating into the bunker and slamming the slab of metal shut. The mist and the javelins had all been a distraction as The Guerilla made his final preparations. Just in front of the door, two massive turrets came online and began firing immediately at anyone who was too close.
Every soldier around, Jaid included, retreated to cover. She dashed from one vantage to another, to test just how fast and responsive the turrets were. Sparks clanged off her armor just before she made it to safety. That was certainly a problem. They were too quick on the draw. There was no way she could dash at them without issue and take a swing, at least not without a few hundred holes punched through her. She also wasn¡¯t confident that she could make a clone big enough to entirely block its vertical aim with her armor.
A shot from a nearby building was fired, and the turrets were enveloped in Laquet¡¯s gravity well, but they didn¡¯t budge. A few of the bullets had their trajectory swerved, but was about the extent of anything useful. ¡°Damnit!¡± Laquet vented his frustration over the comms. ¡°If I could just get a bit closer, I could wreck those things.¡±
¡°Well I¡¯ll get you there then,¡± Jaid assured him and made a few more dashes over to his cover. ¡°Stay behind me. We¡¯ll take this as slow as we need to. Don¡¯t try to be a hero.¡± She then stepped out into the fray, Laquet tailing behind in her shadow.
The turrets didn¡¯t hesitate and opened fire, unending relentless fire. Jaid had placed the broad side of her sword in front of her and turned partially sideways to hide behind the metal. Her arms and legs were still out in the open but were protected by their own armor. She needed to allow that extra width to make sure Laquet stayed safe.
Jaid then made two more of herself on either side. They had slightly narrower waists so they could hide behind their swords more effectively. Combined, they created a wedge of safety for the man in their shadow.
The four of them pressed forward, inch by inch gaining ground. It wasn¡¯t easy. With every step, the barrage of bullets felt like it was pushing back harder, making every movement forward heavier than the last. When they¡¯d cleared about half the distance, Jaid felt one of the bullets graze against her waist. Fortunately, she¡¯d been saved by her reinforced tunic, but it still stung like zjik.
¡°That should be far enough, hunker down!¡± Laquet insisted, and thank Cosmos he did. The knight only had a few more feet in her at most before she wouldn¡¯t be able to guarantee their safety. Each Jaid slammed their swords into the ground and crouched behind it.
Laquet clutched onto her back and poked the tip of his revolver over the girl¡¯s shoulder. He fired another shot, still just a blank, but it was what he needed to focus. The world around the turrets started to warp and compress. Compared to the first try, the gravity well¡¯s strength was immeasurable. Almost every round that was fired now got sucked into the vacuum, congealing into one mass of metal.
Creaks echoed out from the turrets as they started to rise, uprooting from their stands that anchored them into the ground. ¡°Just a bit more power, hold on!¡± Laquet strained himself and increased the gravity. The turrets started budging faster, clearly about to snap at any moment, but so were they.
Jaid desperately clung to her sword, pushing it further into the ground, as deep rooted as she could get. It got to the point that she was no longer even holding her sword, rather it was holding her back from being flung into the chaos. Finally, the turrets snapped from their bases and slammed together. Metal shredded into shards and bits, sculpting into a near perfect sphere of scrap.
Laquet released the gravity well, and the four of them slumped backwards. Only a moment¡¯s reprieve before they had to jump back to the mission. Jaid got rid of her two copies and raced ahead to try her hand at the bunker door. Of course it wouldn¡¯t budge, though it did seem slightly warped due to the gravitational effects. It was quite the impressive hunk of metal, and she wasn¡¯t confident she could break through fast enough for their timetable. ¡°Dura,¡± was all she needed for the monk to understand her intentions.
¡°Coming, Captain!¡± he was as chipper as ever, despite the carnage they¡¯d just experienced, even having to skip past a few horrors lying on the ground on his way over. The monk gave the door a hearty slap and then stepped aside. ¡°All yours!¡±
With one slice, Jaid cleaved through the door effortlessly and the path was open. It was time for the final part of the mission, and undoubtedly the most perilous. ¡°Laquet and Chiulu, form up,¡± she called over the comms. ¡°The four of us Fiends will enter first. No Lessers inside until we give the all-clear or request backup. In the meantime, check for any other possible exits and escape routes, reduce the perimeter as much as possible.
She then made one last call, ¡°Tusmon, are you on your way? Tusmon? Detective Tusmon?¡± The detective was the sole exception to join the front lines since he was the one who had spearheaded the mission. But to not hear from him immediately was worrying. Had he been one of those killed in the mist? No, he was too stubborn to die, but Jaid couldn¡¯t help but worry.
¡°Got caught up in a situation,¡± he responded abruptly. ¡°Go ahead without me. I¡¯ll catch up.¡±
That was still worrying, but they couldn¡¯t delay any further. Every moment they didn¡¯t have eyes on the Fiends, that was another chance that they could escape through some back exit. As soon as Chiulu wedged her bulky, padded figure through the door, they began descending the steps down into depths unknown.
V4: Chapter 10 - Once Above, Now Below | Part 2.1 - Help Me!
The Fiends were taking the march down the steps slowly, much slower than Jaid would have liked. But they were in enemy territory. Caution was a necessity, especially since they were going in blind. Unfortunately, Drim hadn¡¯t been able to provide them with any intel on the bunker itself.
However, Tusmon had done some digging on fallout bunkers developed during that time period, and believed he¡¯d found a set of blueprints similar to what they were dealing with. One look inside this bunker, though, and it didn¡¯t even come close into matching the size and lavishment. At least they had a better idea of what the general layout might be, but it was still virtually uncharted.
¡°Huh, does anyone else hear a strange beeping?¡± Dura had been uncharacteristically quiet during their descent, and now it made sense as to why. Jaid tried to listen as well, but couldn¡¯t make it out. The monk had always had insanely good hearing, probably due to living most of his life in silence, so she had no reason to doubt his assessment.
She began glancing around and finally found the source along with a small blinking light. ¡°Zjik! Explosives! Hurry!¡± She wanted nothing more than to dash down the stairs as quickly as possible, but that would leave her companions behind. The woman took a quick stock of the situation, of who she could save.
The girl could only take one of them with her, and both Dura and Chiulu had solid protection, so that made Laquet the obvious choice to bring down with her. She reached her hand out towards the ex-sheriff, but before she could grab his shirt, Chiulu suddenly slipped. It had probably been a mistake to leave her at the back of the group since she was sent tumbling down into all three of them.
The Fiends became a big ball of intertwined mass as they careened down the stairs. Not a moment too soon, it seemed, as the steps they¡¯d been standing on suddenly exploded. Step by step, they just barely missed the next explosion in the chain until they came to an ungracious halt at the bottom and went flying all over the foyer. Undoubtedly, Chiulu¡¯s Curse had saved them. The walls around the stairs had collapsed and would have buried them alive. However, there was one complication.
¡°Gah, my leg!¡± Laquet howled out in pain. Just by a glance, it was obvious that it was broken. ¡°One of my arms is dislocated too.¡± Jaid rushed over and quickly popped the shoulder back into its socket which led to another howl. ¡°Won¡¯t be any good in a fight, so just leave me for now. My leg will heal up eventually, so I¡¯ll work on digging us outta here.¡± He raised his gun and pointed it at the collapsed stairwell. ¡°Now go on and get those bastards!¡±
The remaining three did just that after they all did a quick check to make sure they were uninjured. Coincidentally, there were three different paths they could take, so they split up. Jaid rushed down her hall and into the kitchen. She glanced around, not expecting the door to suddenly slam shut behind her.
Her first instinct was to duck when she caught Lieu in her peripheral vision and that very well may have saved her life. His shotgun blasted the air where her head had just been. The Paladin¡¯s next instinct was to spawn a clone to grab her sword and swing back at him, but then her brain caught up and decided against it. Instead, she took that clone''s place and dashed away back from the man to create some distance.
Lieu didn¡¯t let up of course, firing shots at her the whole while, not giving her a moment¡¯s reprieve from having to block them. But then he suddenly stopped entirely when he had to reload. ¡°I see you¡¯re not attacking me, Luciri,¡± he grunted in disappointment. ¡°Then you must have a good idea of how my Curse works.¡±
¡°If you attack me and don¡¯t kill me, I¡¯ll just keep healing, and become insanely more dangerous to you. That or you think I¡¯ll try and escape if you activate my Curse. But you don¡¯t have to worry there. Could have had one of my friends activate it as soon as we knew you were here, but we didn¡¯t. Do you know why?!¡±
She didn¡¯t respond, so the man just kept on ranting. ¡°Because we have our pride! Did the Fiends For Hire tuck tail and run when you came knocking at their door? Hell no! And we won¡¯t either, because we refuse to be beneath them. So we¡¯ll only abandon our home if it''s our only option, if we¡¯re confident that it¡¯s the only way to save our lives. And we love this damn place. It may be a zjikhole in the middle of mawhging nowhere, but it¡¯s all we have!¡±
¡°And you want to take it away from us. So I start to wonder, do you even remember what it¡¯s like to really belong somewhere?! Yeah I looked into you, and I respect your upbringing: a soldier from birth. About the same for me, but you ran the moment zjik hit the fan. I went through hell too, but I never abandoned my mission, my resolve.¡±
¡°Then you were with the For Hires¡ªa spy, I know, but they treated you right. They were your friends. They trusted you, and you sold them down the river for some mawhgasses you¡¯d barely known at that point. Now I¡¯d personally want to get the hell out of that compound as soon as possible, but damn if that wasn¡¯t cold. And I¡¯m left wondering if you wouldn¡¯t do the same to the CP under the right situation.¡±
The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.
¡°So what are your convictions, Luciri? Does our happy little group bother you so much that you have to tear it apart? Do you hate Fiends so much that you¡¯d destroy the lives of any that your master deems an inconvenience? Go on then, show me your resolve!¡±
Lieu then holstered his gun and spread out his arms. ¡°One attack, and you better give it everything you¡¯ve got! Prove to me that you¡¯re worthy to take down Above! That your will to ruin is greater than mine to survive! Because one chance is all you¡¯ll get!¡±
This was bait. It was all him baiting her, goading her into attacking him. She wasn¡¯t going to fall for it, at least not in the way he wanted her to. Undoubtedly, he planned to activate his Curse and retaliate as soon as she got too close. If she did anything but cut off his head, it could mean her own death.
But she also couldn¡¯t waste the opportunity. A free shot was still free as long as she could avoid paying the price afterwards. Jaid would just have to get a bit more creative.
Lieu watched with intrigue and amusement as the knight transformed her sword into a railgun. She then took aim at his body, and he braced for inevitable shock to his system. But it wasn¡¯t the bolt of lightning that he was expecting. Instead, Jaid sprayed sparks in a wide range in front of her.
The electricity sprinkled around the room like a shower of zaps. Cutlery and appliances lit up and arced from one to the other. It was nothing that would do major damage to a Fiend, but damage wasn¡¯t what she was going for.
¡°Ahaha, this is the best you can do?!¡± Lieu was baffled by her shoddy attack. ¡°I give you the chance to take my head and the best you can do is a tickle, a little singed hair?!¡± He laughed at how pathetic it was, disappointed that the fight was off to a pitiful start. But then he realized what she¡¯d done. ¡°Tch, I can¡¯t move! But you think that will save you?! Fog of¡ª¡±
The man didn¡¯t get a chance to finish his declaration. While the main Jaid continued her spray of sparks, several clones sprung forward into the electric shroud. While the electricity would barely harm a Fiend, it still surged through their nerves, making it exceedingly difficult to control their body.
This was something Jaid didn¡¯t really have to worry about due to her insulated armor. There was still a bit of tightness in her chest, her clones finding it hard to breathe, but she¡¯d push through. If the knight was out to kill the man, this was where she¡¯d swing for his neck. But capture was still the main objective.
Once she¡¯d closed the distance, ten clones erupted around The Guerilla, some down low, several in the air. From all different angles, they stabbed their swords forward, impaling into Lieu¡¯s body until each tip pushed out the other side. For any other person, any other Fiend, that would have been their death.
Even if The Guerilla healed, which he¡¯d certainly have to if he wanted to stay alive, the swords would keep him locked in place and perpetually having to regenerate. Jaid would essentially have to stay tethered to him along with her ten clones, but it was a burden she could bear, and a loss of power that their team could justify. Without Lieu, their main means of escape vanished entirely, and it¡¯d just be a matter of time until the rest were caught.
But no such luck. The fog didn¡¯t even get a second to trickle out of the veteran¡¯s eyes before he dissolved into a cloud. All of Jaid¡¯s clones slumped towards each other since their swords were no longer embedded in his flesh. She recalled them all and gave chase to the haze that was fleeing the room¡ªdown the hall, back past the entrance, and into their bedrooms where she found Dura writhing on the ground.
Seeing him was just enough of a distraction for the knight to lose sight of her foggy target, so she rushed over to check on her companion. ¡°Agagahhhh, so itchy!¡± the monk clawed at his head, scratching his scalp with relentless vigor. ¡°She did something to me that makes my hair cause me so much irritation. I hate her! She is the worst!¡±
¡°But¡ But I grabbed her bag of tricks.¡± For a brief moment, he paused his frantacism to point to his scroll bundled up into a knot on the floor, Alk¡¯s pouch assumedly trapped inside. ¡°She should be weak like a kitten now without her claws, but still be careful! Go ahead without me until I can get rid of this wretched itchiness!¡±
With his permission, Jaid left him behind and resumed her hunt. Though as she left, the cries still lingered behind her. ¡°Hair is the worst! I miss being bald!¡±
The knight felt guilty about leaving him in such a wretched state, but she had her mission. It didn¡¯t take her long to find Chiulu poking around in Above¡¯s living room. Except her poking was more like a gutpunch, smashing into all the furniture and making the room unlivable. ¡°They escaped through here somewhere,¡± the Bumbling Bureaucrat explained once she regained stable enough footing.
¡°The Athlete was attacking me in one of their offices, but when he realized that none of it could penetrate my suit, he ran. I chased him here, and there¡¯s only one entrance, so there has to be another exit somewhere.¡± Just as she finished explaining her deduction, Chiulu tripped backwards, smashing through their tv and entertainment center.
¡°A tunnel, good work, Chiulu!¡± Jaid praised her secret-finding skills.
¡°Ah, I¡¯ll never be able to fit in there,¡± the woman¡¯s tone sounded disappointed yet a little relieved at the same time. Her assessment was accurate, though, since the tunnel only went up to about their knees. There was no way her puffy existence could cram through. ¡°Go ahead without me. I¡¯ll keep looking around and see if I can find any other secrets.¡±
The Paladin crouched down, entering the tunnel, wherever it may lead.
V4: Chapter 10 - Once Above, Now Below | Part 2.2 - Help Me!
¡°Hurry up, Creti! They¡¯re coming!¡± Jaid heard cries from deep within the tunnel moments after she entered. It was clear that this escape route had been built with no intention of actually being used. There was a steep incline and rough handhelds to pull oneself forward, but that was the only form of assistance. This was a last ditch effort, not a secret passage that could be used to come and go as the homeowners pleased.
Jaid had the advantage though with her clones, able to spawn them on her shoulders to avoid actually having to climb. But it was still an arduous task, the path ahead not allowing her to just shoot straight forward. No wonder they were trying to buy so much time. With someone as frail as Creti, this path would take an eternity to traverse. She¡¯d likely been slowly crawling through it ever since the raid started.
As the knight worked her way through, the voices became closer, more distinct, more panicked. ¡°That has to be that damned knight,¡± Kalter realized. ¡°She¡¯s gaining on us fast. Just push her, Alk!¡±
¡°I¡¯m trying, Cosdamnit,¡± The Plague Doctor snapped back. ¡°She¡¯s wedged in there good.¡±
¡°Zjik, alright, let me scoot past, I¡¯ll throw her,¡± The Athlete barked the order, and Jaid heard some shuffling as she drew ever closer. There were then a few muffled screams and cries, along with some shaking in the tunnel. Kalter must have used his Curse to vault Creti forward, treating her as one of the man¡¯s projectiles.
Jaid had to hurry and began blitzing through clones like a madwoman, not allowing herself to give those Fiends even a second of a head start. By the time she caught up, Alk¡¯s boots were just slipping through the trapdoor to the unknown location.
The rushing Paladin blasted out of the ground behind her and spawned several clones in all directions, trying to get her bearings as quickly as possible. She found the door and sent a wall of Jaids in that direction, barricading the only exit¡ªat least the only traditional exit.
They were in some kind of storage shed, about the size of a standard garage, but it was in heavy disrepair. The paint was peeling, the window was cracked, and the roof had all but caved in. Light trickled in through the various holes and gaps from the morning sun. The building could be easily broken out of if one of the Fiends used their full force, so the knight would have to be wary of that.
But at least the most problematic among them was worse for wear. Lieu was slumped on the floor, his back against the wall, fog swirling around his entire body. Alk was crouched next to him, attempting to speed up his regeneration with her own Curse. Meanwhile, Kalter had thrown himself in front of Creti, shielding the exhausted girl with his own body, ready to strike back with darts in his hands.
¡°Creti Sloemin,¡± the original Jaid pointed her sword in the girl¡¯s direction. ¡°By order of the Central Peace, we are placing you under arrest. Surrender now, and you and the rest of Above may just make it out of this unscathed.¡±
¡°Do you really think we¡¯d surrender?¡± Kalter scoffed. ¡°Or are you stupid enough to think that you can take on all four of us at once? But sure, maybe we¡¯d be open to discussing terms if you took off that silly thing on your face.¡± With as much of a warning as he¡¯d grace her with, Kalter flung his handful of darts towards her visor. They swerved in all directions, each attacking her from a different angle.
But Jaid had been anticipating this. Several clones shot forward and sliced the darts out of the air effortlessly before dissipating back out of existence. ¡°This is your last chance,¡± one of the clones shifted their blade into a railgun and took aim at Kalter¡¯s chest. She knew better than to swing her sword at him recklessly. One good deflection and he could send it flying right back at her. She doubted he could redirect lightning, though it would be interesting to see him try.
The Paladin counted to ten in her head, giving them a chance to do literally anything at all. But there was no attempt at surrender, and no further attacks. Kalter just stood there, trying to make sure he was covering Creti with as much of his body as possible. So Jaid let loose. Lightning struck him square in the chest, electrocuting him with what would be a lethal dose for any human or Lesser.
He keeled over onto the ground, his semi-paralyzed hand desperately clutching at his new wound. Alk took a step in his direction, clearly not wanting to leave Lieu¡¯s side, but she thrust an open palm towards her fallen comrade, undoubtedly splitting the focus of her Curse to try and get him back on his feet.
Jaid couldn¡¯t miss this opportunity with Creti left unguarded. She dashed forward and took a brutal swing at the girl¡¯s head with the flat of her blade. With no one left to protect her and her own reflexes too poor to dodge, Creti could only cry in fear as she watched the slab of metal slam into the side of her face. The girl was sent straight to the ground next to Kalter.
But unexpectedly, that caused Jaid to feel a twinge of pain in her mind which then rattled the very fiber of her being. It seemed the visors weren¡¯t fully effective against Creti¡¯s Curse after all, at least not when actively causing her harm. They really should have taken up Drim¡¯s offer and borrowed the For Hire¡¯s version. But the CP scientists were prideful and believed that they¡¯d caught up to The Engineer¡¯s level. Clearly not, since Nathym¡¯s wouldn¡¯t have this fault.
Even with that nagging feeling grasping at her heart, the knight could still push through it. If anything, it would help with her next attack. She swung down towards Creti¡¯s now-exposed legs, not aiming to cut them off, but just to maim then¡ªsevering through her tendons so she couldn¡¯t try and run. That was an injury that would take hours at minimum for her regeneration to heal and was one that even Alk¡¯s Curse would struggle to mend.
In that way, Jaid having the momentum slapped out of her was a good thing. It was forcing her swing to be slower, more steady and careful. But it almost got to the point that she wouldn¡¯t be able to slice through the girl¡¯s leg at all. She just had to convince herself that what she was doing was the best thing for Creti, since it was either this or delivered to the CP in a body bag.
The mighty broadsword tore down through flesh, but the flesh that The Paladin had been expecting. Kalter had jumped back up to one knee and shot up his hand to block the sword. The sharp edge wedged right between two of his fingers and sliced down his arm, nearly to his elbow before Jaid could realize and halt her swing.
Gritting through the pain, The Athlete leapt forward, getting back on his feet. He pushed the knight¡¯s sword forward, while also embedding it deeper into his flesh. As soon as he was standing solidly, he jumped backwards and ripped his cleaved arm free of the blade. A few more steps stumbling backwards and he landed on his butt against the wall next to Lieu.
¡°Damn it, Kalter!¡± Alk whined, straining her Curse even more to stop the fountain of fiery blood spurting out of his limb.
This made the boy smirk, quickly evolving into an uncontrollable snicker. ¡°Look,¡± he raised his intact hand and pointed at his foe. And then he clenched his fist to focus his energy.
Jaid suddenly felt the heaviness of her sword¡ªreminiscent of the first time she tried to pick it up back when it belonged to her mother, back when she was still human. The tip of the blade began pushing towards her as if it was trying to slash her face. Then the knight realized what Kalter had done. During that erratic motion where he¡¯d stood up and pushed back, he had ¡®thrown¡¯ her sword.
Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road.
And now the weapon was trying to cleave through her skull, attacking with more ferocity, more momentum with each passing second. Jaid clung desperately to the hilt, straining to fight back against the traitorous sword. And it wasn¡¯t just her, each clone was facing the same struggle, so she got rid of them. The knight made sure to move into the body of the clone that had been closest to the door, still wanting to try and bar Above¡¯s escape even as she was fighting for her life.
This was bad. Kalter¡¯s reckless gambit may have just won them the day if nothing happened, and just when Jaid had been almost feeling a bit of pity for the plight since she¡¯d been thrashing them so soundly. The woman had studied the athlete¡¯s Curse and knew how it worked. Her sword would now hunt her face relentlessly until it hit its mark, and she didn¡¯t want to gamble that bringing her face to it and touching it gently would be enough to negate the effect.
So she had a few options. The first was to let her sword slice into her and hope that it didn¡¯t immediately kill her¡ªobviously not an option she could actually consider. The second was to try and get some sort of impenetrable object between herself and the weapon, but there was nothing in the immediate vicinity that would suffice. With the shack¡¯s structure so rotten, the sword would slip through like nothing was there. Hell, probably any rocks nearby would break just as easily. Only now did Jaid chastise herself for keeping the blade so Cosdamn sharp.
The last option was to break Kalter¡¯s concentration. This meant either killing him or knocking him unconscious. Her arms were fully occupied, as was most of her strength, so that limited any possibility of attack. But maybe if she dashed a few clones over in his direction, she could give him a good swift kick to the head before any of the others could try anything.
Though it seemed her opportunity to surprise them ran out when Alk suddenly shouted, ¡°Damn it! Just one scratch and I can take her out! Then we can escape.¡± She grabbed a needle that was strapped to her hip and aimed at the struggling knight.
Zjik, that really was bad. Jaid started thinking about how she could block the hit. Maybe she could spawn a clone between them and try and block the trajectory with her sword. But she had no idea what was in the attached vial. If it was something that would hurt her skin or melt her armor with even a single drop, she was in serious trouble.
Alk threw the syringe while Jaid was still trying to figure out a plan, but none of her ideas suddenly mattered. Less than an inch from the attacker¡¯s hand, the vial exploded, shot through by a bullet. Liquid splashed everywhere, and The Plague Doctor screamed in pain for a moment until she could get whatever disease was eating at her skin under control.
¡°Members of Above, we have the building surrounded!¡± Jaid recognized the voice of one of the Lieutenants. ¡°If you make any sudden movements, we will shoot you without warning and without mercy.¡± It was a relief to hear, and with the knight still holding back her unruly sword, she¡¯d have to rely on the others to make the final arrest. But Above had been incapacitated, at least to Jaid¡¯s best ability. She could be proud with all she¡¯d done and felt redeemed from her last failed raid, even if she was still currently struggling for her life.
Creti pushed herself up off the floor with her arms, but didn¡¯t quite have the strength to stand¡ªher legs still splayed out on the ground. Despair etched across her face as she glanced from her ravaged teammates to the squad of soldiers just outside the window that were surrounding the building.
¡°Lieu please,¡± she whimpered. ¡°Your Curse is still active. Leave me behind and get them out of here!¡±
¡°Huh, what the hell are you saying?!¡± The Guerilla spoke his first words since they¡¯d escaped the bunker, clearly still gritting through the pain. ¡°I¡¯m almost healed enough. Once I can move my legs, I¡¯m grabbing you and we¡¯re all getting out of here. Let them shoot me as much as they want!¡±
¡°No, listen to me!¡± The Idol¡¯s words got more desperate, more erratic. ¡°I¡¯m the one they¡¯re here for. If we escape together, they¡¯ll never stop chasing us. But if just you three get away, then you can be free! And that¡¯s what we¡¯ve wanted most of all, right?! The freedom to do whatever the hell we want. So if I know that you three are still out there, that¡¯s all I¡¯ll need to get through this!¡±
¡°Hell no!¡± Lieu refused and struggled to try and start moving. ¡°If it¡¯s the four of us then¡ª¡±
The man¡¯s words were cut off by the sudden opening of the door behind Jaid. She had to stoically shift to the side while still fighting her sword to let him into the room. But when she saw the state the man was in, her eyes went just as wide as the others.
Creti took one look at him, his determination despite everything else, and her despair was replaced with pure, raw fear. She whipped her head back to her friends, tears streaming down her face. ¡°Lieu, please!¡± Any chance he had of rejecting her vanished in that moment. The Idol¡¯s Curse surged in full force, manipulating her friends for possibly the first intentional time ever, forcing them to bend to her will.
Lieu¡¯s arms shot out with what remaining strength he had. The Guerilla grabbed Alk and Kalter, pulling them close to his body. All three suddenly enveloped into fog and flew through the cracks in the ceiling. What should have happened next were soldiers scrambling to activate the traps they brought with them to try and suck up the fog. But no one thought of it, because none of them could. Creti¡¯s cry had gotten to them all, preventing them from doing anything to interfere with her selfless wish.
And Tusmon should have been affected most of all, since for whatever reason, he was no longer wearing his visor. Yet he managed to keep his demeanor after seeing Creti in such peril. Also missing was his protective suit. The Lesser had apparently stuffed his usual trench coat inside of it, and now it swayed with each slow step towards Creti he took, his hand gripping his pistol.
But what had instilled fear was the man¡¯s visage. His unimpeded skin had evidently been exposed to the radioactivity for some time now. The detective¡¯s face had turned stark red with certain spots singed and smoldering.
¡°What the hell are you doing?¡± Jaid demanded to know as she continued to struggle, still fighting against Kalter¡¯s Curse despite his disappearance. ¡°Where¡¯s your suit?! Hurry up and get out of here! You¡¯ll die if you don¡¯t get treated quickly!¡±
¡°One of our soldiers got stuck in a trap,¡± Tusmon explained. ¡°To get her out of it, she had to shed her suit, so I gave her mine. But once I was exposed, I could feel Creti¡¯s distress. It seems her power isn¡¯t purely visual like we thought. Any time she¡¯s desperate for help, it sends a call out to anyone who¡¯d listen, and it led us right to her. I wouldn¡¯t have turned back anyways, not until seeing the mission through.¡±
¡°So then, Creti Sloemin, I hope you understand why we¡¯re here. You¡¯ve been terrorizing all those you come in contact with, leaving nothing but ruined lives in your wake. Your power is godly, one no mortal should possess¡ªespecially not by you, who is far too weak to keep it under control. The Central Peace, no the world, can no longer stand by and let you run around unchained.¡±
Creti clenched her teeth at him in anger, but her tears kept flowing at the truthful words. ¡°I know you¡¯re right. I¡¯m no good at controlling my power, and I¡¯m too weak and lazy to get any better at it, at least without someone to help guide me. I just need some help, someone to look out for me and help me grow into the good person I know I can be. Do you think you could do that? Don¡¯t you want to help me?!¡±
A last desperate plea, her Curse in full swing. Jaid stared Tusmon down, watching his every move. She tried to figure the words she¡¯d need to say to the other soldiers to subdue him if bent to her whims. Her worst fears came to light when he went to reach for his gun, certainly not needed against someone as weak and frail as this girl.
¡°Yes, I do,¡± the detective answered as he raised his gun in the air. The knight wasn¡¯t quite sure what he was planning to do, but couldn¡¯t take the risk. She opened her mouth to spout some order to her men, unsure what words would come out, but Tusmon had to be stopped just in case he¡¯d been compromised.
But in that moment, her sword suddenly stopped attacking her, completely free of Kalter¡¯s influence. That was just enough to distract her, only taking her eyes off of them for a split second¡ªjust long enough for Detective Tusmon to place the barrel of his gun against Creti¡¯s forehead.
The Paladin took matters into her own hands, dashing towards the detective, and swinging towards his weapon, trying to knock it out of his hands. The gun went flying, clanging against the ceiling and then clattering to the floor where it came to a rest after a brief spin. But it wasn¡¯t entirely still... as smoke trickled out of the barrel.
V4: Chapter 10 - Once Above, Now Below | Part 2.3 - Help Me!
One of the feeds on Drim¡¯s tablet went blank, scrambled with static. Using a feature of the Gizmicros that had remained dormant until that day, the boy had been able to see through the eyes of Jaid and Creti, both who had been previously injected with the invasive, microscopic devices.
The man who¡¯d had no stake in their fight had been watching the entire time¡ªnot just through the feeds, but also perched on a water tower right near the bunker. Drim had been there since the wee hours of the morning, well ahead of the CP¡¯s main force, but not before their advanced party. He immediately recognized the dotted line of the ability called Perimeter, knowing all the facets of Hickedy¡¯s Curse thanks to Phon.
Drim always could have used Hand Guy to circumvent the effects, but was surprised when he was allowed to pass right through like an invited guest. It seemed Chorus¡¯ plan to alter perceptions had been working as intended. If even a child sheltered by the Central Peace saw a friend in him, what could the rest of the world think? But after making a clean pass into the dangerous warzone, he scouted around until he found his ideal vantage point.
The water tower was old and rusted to the point that the boy was amazed that it hadn¡¯t collapsed in all this time, but it was still the perfect spot. In fact, he¡¯d had such a good line of sight from his perch that the Slayer¡¯s bow had been drawn ever since Above snuck into their secondary shelter, aimed directly at Creti¡¯s head.
But now he lowered the bow and relaxed the tension of the string. He¡¯d have no further use for his weapons that day. Though instead of stowing the nocked arrow and dismantling the bow back onto his bracers, Drim let both of them flop to the tower¡¯s walkway, and then the arrow rolled off and skewered the ground a hundred feet or so below.
The boy pulled off his own protective visor, since he no longer needed it¡ªhaving no more use for anyone in the world. Drim slammed his hand down, shattering the visor against the railing, and let the fragments slip from his fingers. He then whirled around and smashed his fist into the water tower¡¯s tank.
¡°Damn it! Damn it! Damn it! Damn it! DAMN IT!¡± Punch after punch he smashed his fist into the metal, each one building in ferocity. The reverberation echoed around the entire suburb, surely causing confusion and commotion amongst those in the area, but he didn¡¯t care.
With one mighty final blow, Drim¡¯s fist punctured the tank, causing his venting to come to a rest. No water gushed out, long gone after decades of abandonment. But a slimy sludge did slowly ooze and cover his hands. It was surely highly toxic and filled with radiation, but he didn¡¯t care.
The boy turned back around, slumping down onto the walkway, tears streaming down his face. ¡°Cosdamnit¡ I couldn¡¯t do it. I knew what he was going to do, I knew he was going to kill her, but I still just couldn¡¯t do it. It should have been me. She was my failing, my responsibility, my duty to put an end to her misdeeds, but I still couldn¡¯t bring myself to kill her. How am I supposed to save the world if I can¡¯t protect it from one single Fiend?¡±
¡°Hey, it¡¯s not your fault,¡± Drim¡¯s ghostly mother slid out of his body and put her hands on his shoulders. ¡°For all you know, her power was affecting you too. It seemed to be manipulating the rest of them in some form or another, even with their protective tech. Plus, you were distracted at the crucial moment.¡±
¡°You took it upon yourself to save those other three. So when you looked back, it was already too late.¡± She did make one valid point in that regard. From his vantage point, Drim had watched the fog of the three Above members drift out of the ruined building. And then he watched as they flew towards Hickedy¡¯s perimeter.
The boy could almost feel their anxiety and panic when their movement came to an abrupt halt, splattering against the invisible wall, trapping them with nowhere to run. Maybe Creti¡¯s power really had gotten to him, or her plea was just so convincing, or maybe it was just his own kind heart, but he found himself wanting to fulfill the girl¡¯s last wish and see them to safety, to freedom.
Drim had asked Hand Guy to deliver them far away from this place, somewhere they¡¯d be able to rest and recover without fear. Even the requestor had no idea where they¡¯d been taken, or even his invisible helper could even deliver fog. But sure enough, every last wisp vanished from sight. And when he returned his attention to the tablet¡
¡°No, you just don¡¯t get it,¡± Drim argued back. ¡°I still could have done it, and I won¡¯t hide behind excuses. There was enough time, and the shot was lined up perfectly. I wouldn¡¯t have even needed to use my Curse to adjust the arrow mid-flight. But I froze.¡±
¡°And because of my hesitation, now there¡¯s another Cosdamned Fiend in the world.¡± His eyes drifted to one corner of the tablet¡¯s screen. Creti¡¯s feed had cut away on its own since it no longer had a signal, and now the view from Jaid¡¯s eyes had taken over the whole screen. She and a few soldiers had cornered Tusmon in one section of the room, all with their weapons drawn. But he was cooperating and answering their questions with his hands in the air. The radiation burns on his face had already started to heal.
¡°I still don¡¯t quite understand how that worked,¡± Eleen studied the new Fiend. ¡°The detective should¡¯ve had no real connection with Creti. So why did it trigger a Fiend birth when he killed her? Hell, he was a Lesser to begin with, so the death wasn¡¯t even the trigger. So that meant he gave up something very important at that moment.¡±
¡°It¡¯s not that complicated,¡± Drim reasoned, his voice a bit more calm from the distraction of his mother¡¯s question. ¡°Creti¡¯s Curse. Tusmon had no protection from it, so at that point, he was fully under her spell. With how scared she was, its influence must have been at its maximum power. Without a doubt, she meant everything to him in that moment¡ªhis whole world.¡±
Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel.
¡°But Detective Fallacy Tusmon isn¡¯t like most humans, is he?¡± Eleen caught on. ¡°His mind is so messed up that he thought the best way to save her was to kill her, am I right?¡±
¡°Yes, I think you¡¯re spot on,¡± the boy agreed. ¡°To stop her from harming anyone else, to keep her from turning into even more of a monster, that would be Tusmon¡¯s definition of saving her. Really, there was no one worse in the world that she could have asked for help. And since he was deeply devoted to her, that¡¯s what turned him into a Fiend.¡±
¡°Seems we¡¯ve got another anomaly on our hands too,¡± the astute woman pointed out. ¡°The lavender eye is new, but the other eye¡ stone-blue was Creti¡¯s color, right? And he even got her dirty-gray hair. If you kill a Fiend to become a Fiend, I guess you get part of their traits. Now I wonder if that¡¯s affected his power as well. Quite intriguing.¡±
¡°Yes, it¡¯s something we¡¯ll have to look into,¡± Drim noted, ¡°but it never should have come to that. I should have stopped Tusmon when he came to us in the first place. Damn it, I should have known this would happen if they crossed paths, but I just let them go ahead with it¡¡±
¡°I think I know why I couldn¡¯t kill her. Jaid was right. A part of me was still trying to save her. But for whatever reason, I couldn¡¯t commit to that either. The other three, that was a no brainer, pure instinct to save them. But why is it that when it comes to Creti that I just can¡¯t stick to my convictions? Can¡¯t even save her properly¡ I guess I failed at that too.¡±
With those words, Drim had quickly been spiraling back into depression, but something snapped him out of it. His mother¡¯s cold hands had become unbearable and freezing, and they squeezed his shoulders with aggression and annoyance. ¡°Get up!¡± She demanded, her order as icy as her touch.
Her son couldn¡¯t help but comply, if only to escape that frigid hell. The ghost then got right up into his face and spat, ¡°As your mother, I was trying to help you through your grief. But as a leader, someone who understands what it means to be in your position, I can¡¯t stand your whimpering any longer.¡±
Eleen jabbed an icy finger into Drim¡¯s chest. ¡°You didn¡¯t save her because she didn¡¯t deserve to be saved! I can¡¯t sense morality the same way you can, but even I could feel the evil radiating off that little wretch. Did you see how she tried to manipulate Tusmon at the very end to save her own skin? And right after she gave that heartfelt speech to her companions. That part may have been genuine, but her sacrificing herself for them was a load of zjik. The girl never had any intention of letting herself be captured.¡±
Another finger forcefully jabbed into his heart, into his soul. ¡°So you need to figure out where you stand. It doesn¡¯t matter if you kill someone or save them, as long as you hold to your convictions. But you won¡¯t be able to save this world until you accept that not everyone is worth saving. Sacrifices will need to be made, and Creti was one of them.¡±
Several more prods as the woman¡¯s anger and passion grew more in tandem. ¡°To achieve your goals, you can¡¯t let anyone stand in your way. If you try to take another step forward with half-baked ideals, then you¡¯ll only stumble, and your plans will fail. This is it, Drim, the moment that will define whether or not Project Fiendless succeeds. If you let that girl''s death weigh on you, it will crush you before you reach the finish line.¡±
¡°You can lament your mistakes when this is all over, but for now, you need to hold strong. Stop whining. Stop second guessing. No more ifs, no more buts. There is only the way forward, and you chose your path long ago. Mark my words, you¡¯ll fail if you keep refusing to stain your soul. So are you ready? Are you really ready to commit?! If not, it¡¯s time to give up!¡±
Her pokes and prods had pushed him back step by step until he was pressed against the railing, his back arched over the edge. One more solid nudge would be all it took to send him plunging down to Rathe. Eleen didn¡¯t even seem to notice what she¡¯d been doing, that her passion had been applying solidity to her anger.
But instead of possibly sending her son to her doom, she grabbed him by the collar and whirled him back around, slamming him against the still-leaking water tank. ¡°You told me yourself, that for this to work, then you¡¯d need to be the villain. So, my son, it¡¯s time to start acting like one!¡±
Drim didn¡¯t say anything at first as he sat there looking depressed and ragged, his eyes shadowed by his hair. But when he looked up, the green fire burned with a ferocity that Eleen had never seen before, ablaze with determination. ¡°You¡¯re absolutely right.¡±
The man stood up and picked up his bow. He dismantled it and reattached the blades to his bracers. After reconfirming their functionality, he extended one and slowly walked around the circular walkway. He crouched down next to their guest who had joined them for the majority of the raid.
Bunchy the buzzhound; When the beast began attacking soldiers, Drim had shot a few arrows into her back to draw her away. Once the monster had gotten close enough, the man had restrained her with vines and pinned her to the water tower.
When he raised his blade, the beast whimpered for its life. She cried out in pain, but not from any attack. Drim pulled the protruding arrows out of her back and then sliced through the restraints. ¡°See that she¡¯s delivered to Kada¡¯s monster sanctuary please.¡±
¡°As you request,¡± Hand Guy was as compliant as always. ¡°Would you like me to deliver you back home upon my return?¡±
¡°No thank you,¡± Drim refused, ¡°I¡¯ll find my own way.¡± He returned to the front and looked once more at the tablet. The man observed the screen for a brief moment as Jaid watched Creti¡¯s corpse be covered up. He then turned off the screen and stowed away the device, ready to depart.
¡°And that was it, my last act of grace,¡± the man exhaled, his words resolute. ¡°No more holding back¡ I may not be like you. I can¡¯t just kill civilians and write them off of casualties of the cause. But that doesn¡¯t mean I can continue to turn a blind eye. Those who deserve death and those who stand in the way of progress will receive no more mercy from me.¡±
¡°And I¡¯m counting on you to hold me to that conviction. If you ever see me hesitate again, I ask that you push me forward. If my hand shakes, I give you permission to take the shot. The path ahead terrifies me, but I¡¯ll be relying on your experience to help guide me through.¡±
¡°Yes, my son,¡± Eleen smiled. ¡°We¡¯ll see this to the end together.¡±
V4: Chapter 11 - Buddy Vigilantes | Part 1.1 - Starry-Eyed Rookie
Xard had barely made it back from his latest month-long excursion when his peace was disturbed. He had just gotten out of the shower and was now cleaning his combat suit, which wasn¡¯t the easiest thing in the world to keep sanitary. Because of its construction and materials, he couldn¡¯t just throw it into the wash. Instead, he scrubbed the plates by hand and had a special spray that Nathym gave him to disinfect the weaving. It smelled like honey-oat-melon.
And while he was mid-scrub, the door to his room busted wide open. The mansion was very restricted, and most of the members couldn¡¯t enter without explicit permission. So that limited the possibilities of who could be pestering him without notice. But it wasn¡¯t any of the usual suspects: a bored Kada or Mallea come to clean.
¡°How can I help you, Feyj?¡± Xard greeted the young teenage boy with warmth since this was abnormal behavior in any lifetime¡ªnot like a certain nuisance who he¡¯d be yelling at the moment she stepped inside.
The boy entered trepidatiously, glancing around at everything for a brief moment before finally turning his attention to Xard. ¡°I heard you¡¯d returned from your trip, so I wanted to greet you. And¡ I was wondering if I could hang out for a bit.¡±
¡°Uhh, sure if you want to,¡± Xard had been taken aback by the inquiry. It was exceedingly rare for Feyjrusa to leave their room of their own volition, usually only for a mission or at someone¡¯s behest. And it was even rarer for them to want to spend time with others, rather keeping their face buried in a screen. The only time they got like this was when they were hyper fixated on some hobby or interest.
So the question was, what could Xard offer that Feyj had become obsessed with? The boy was also only thirteen or fourteen by the redhead¡¯s guess, so he was still in that early developmental stage. Xard didn¡¯t want to hamper any progress or interests, not wanting to be held responsible for the person Feyj could turn into, but teenagers were also very flippant. Something Feyj was interested in today could be dead to him tomorrow, so for now the host would just have to watch and observe, to try and pick up where his mind was at.
The boy didn¡¯t hesitate to make himself at home. He went right over to Xard¡¯s desk and opened up the drawer containing all of his past case files and began rifling through them. His eyes went monochrome, and he started flipping through them at blazing speed. Done in under two minutes, he seemed a little frustrated when he reached the end. But then he asked, ¡°So you really solved all of these yourself?¡±
¡°Uhh, the police beat me to a few,¡± Xard had to be honest, ¡°But yeah, about 95% of them.¡±
Feyj seemed to ponder on that for a moment before he turned to Xard with bright beaming eyes. ¡°That¡¯s so cool! You¡¯re so cool, Xard!¡± It was the first time the redhead had been called anything remotely close to ¡®cool¡¯ in his life, so he wasn¡¯t quite sure how to react. But the boy didn¡¯t wait for any sort of response or thanks for the compliment before he moved on.
¡°So is this the one you¡¯re working on currently?¡± Feyj moved over to the corkboard filled with photos and strings.
¡°Oh, yeah,¡± Xard glanced over at the board to refresh his memory. ¡°The water supply has been tainted, clearly intentionally, but no one has yet to find a suspect or even a motive. I''ve even struggled to find any clear connection while interrogating everyone involved.¡±
¡°Hmm¡¡± the eager boy studied over every inch of the investigation, lost in his own mind and thoughts.
¡°Let me guess, you¡¯ve been reading a lot of mystery novels in this lifetime,¡± the host believed he finally deduced Feyj¡¯s obsessive interest.
¡°Yes, all of them,¡± the young lad didn¡¯t deny. ¡°But it¡¯s left me hankering for more! I want to solve some myself! The real thing has to be even better than just fiction, right? You¡¯ve solved a bunch yourself, so you¡¯d know.¡±
¡°Yes, it¡¯s good but¡¡± Xard¡¯s words trailed off after Feyj pulled his antenna out of his pocket and plonked it onto his head. ¡°But you¡¯re not listening to me anymore.¡±
Indeed, the boy had gotten lost into his phone, like many at that age. But unlike everyone else who¡¯d be chatting with friends or watching mindless videos, he was searching, investigating, digging to the farthest reaches of the internet. The screen of his phone flashed at near seizure-inducing speeds to the point that Xard had to squint and look away.
¡°Tell me,¡± Feyj finally paused to look up at his senior. ¡°Did this guy have a limp when you talked to him?¡± The boy pointed to one of the men on the investigation.
¡°Uhh, yes, he did,¡± Xard was surprised that Feyj had been able to pick up on such a minute detail, and was even more curious why such a small thing could be considered relevant or important.
¡°I see, then that¡¯s our suspect!¡± the boy pointed at nothing in particular with firm determination. ¡°This man underwent hip replacement surgery three years ago. And based on the records that you all stole from the CP, he was very diligent about keeping up with his physical therapy and routine check-ins with his doctor to prevent the issue from exacerbating. He even had specific instructions not to lift items above a certain weight.¡±
¡°But based on the amount of poison that would be required at regular intervals to taint the water supply, and what would be commercially available and easily accessible for someone of his station, then the contaminant would have to be this pesticide,¡± he held up a picture on his phone.
¡°Notably, this pesticide is sold as a commercial grade for farmers and only sold in large supply. The lowest quantity being a 43.8 pound bag, just above our suspects weight limit. If he was toting a bag of the stuff to pour into the water at regular intervals, it certainly would have ruined his hip, causing the limp.¡±
Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website.
¡°Now I¡¯m sure that¡¯s not enough proof, just mere speculation, so I need to¡¡± just as quickly as he¡¯d stopped speaking, he jumped out of his phone and spouted accusations. ¡°Aha, here we go! The exact amount for a pallet purchase of the pesticide from their financial statements sold from the main supplier. That wouldn¡¯t normally raise attention given their job as a landscaper, but this stuff is too high grade for what he¡¯d be doing.¡±
¡°As for where they¡¯d be storing that much¡¡± More phone flashes. ¡°Here!¡± he now showed a satellite image of the resort for the wealthy where the crime had taken place, but zoomed in on a pool pump house that had been closed down after that pool had been turned into a radishball court.
¡°Well, I¡¯d say all that makes logical sense,¡± Xard had to agree. ¡°So what¡¯s the motive, then?¡±
¡°Nghh,¡± Feyj grunted before doing another dive into their phone. ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ve got it. His department was met with constant layoffs and cutbacks. The man feared for his job, that he¡¯d be let go as well, and he voiced his concerns. This caused the company to trick him into an employment contract. Much higher pay for twenty years of service and the promise that if he was let go before then, he¡¯d get all that money at once. But if he quit before then, he¡¯d have to pay a lot of his salary back.¡±
¡°However, the company didn¡¯t improve the working conditions and just kept piling more work onto him instead of hiring replacements. He was basically doing the jobs of five people, but now he was stuck. So he poisoned the water supply in the hopes that the resort would go under. As part of his contract, only a firing for malfeasance would nullify the terms, so even if the company went bankrupt, they¡¯d still be forced to pay him.¡±
¡°That¡¯s pretty amazing, Feyj, I have to admit,¡± the master already felt surpassed by the student. ¡°It would have taken me a lot more time and investigation to figure all that out, and you did it in minutes. You certainly have a knack for this.¡±
¡°Thank you, thank you,¡± the boy gave a few bows for his performance. ¡°So shall we get going then?¡±
¡°Huh, go where?¡± Xard was back to being confused.
¡°To the crime scene, obviously!¡± Feyj insisted. ¡°We did the work, now we have to catch the suspect!¡±
¡°Uhh, this late at night?¡± the redhead glanced over to his clock. ¡°And it would probably be best if we stayed hands off from this point anyways.¡±
¡°Huh, why?!¡± The boy demanded to know. ¡°Crime doesn¡¯t sleep, so why should we?! If we know everything, why shouldn¡¯t we barge in there right now and confront the criminal? Do you want to let them keep getting away with this? Isn¡¯t it on us to stop them now that we know the truth?!¡±
Xard sighed. ¡°I see the problem. All those novels have gotten into your head¡ªhow you think things should play out. The protagonist, even if they¡¯re not an official authority figure, reveals the evidence and solves the crime in some grand gesture. Then the criminal is taken away into custody, everyone applauds, happy ending.¡±
¡°But let me remind you of something: we are criminals ourselves. Even if you¡¯ve done nothing wrong in this life of yours, even if your status as a royalty prevents you from having a public criminal score, Feyjrusa Sulatrive is still a very wanted Fiend. As such, the police would never take the word of you or I at face value.¡±
¡°If us Fiends got involved in the arrest, it would only complicate things. Any criminal lawyer would link us as an excuse. Maybe we tampered with the evidence, maybe we¡¯re the actual culprits. It doesn¡¯t really matter what lie they come up with, but people will nod their heads because we were there when everything goes to zjik. I¡¯ve learned this lesson too many times already.¡±
¡°While I have problems with the justice system, many many problems, it¡¯s still best to let it play out in this case. As criminals, we can¡¯t be detectives or police. We can only be vigilantes, and vigilante justice can only take so many forms. So let me ask you, does this man deserve to die for this crime?¡±
¡°Huh, what? No I wouldn¡¯t say so,¡± Feyj was clearly caught off guard by how serious and quickly things had escalated. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a bad thing to do, and yes, some people have been hurt. But no one has died or suffered long term ill effects. This criminal seemed to act very carefully so as to not cross that line. He didn¡¯t want to harm anyone in particular and just felt trapped¡ªwanting his own justice to escape his situation.¡±
¡°And I agree completely,¡± Xard nodded. ¡°So how would us being there help exactly? This isn¡¯t a dangerous man. He wouldn¡¯t even be able to limp away from the police. It would only be for our own self-satisfaction to witness it all unfold. But as true progenitors of justice, we just need to take solace in that the crime was stopped and the mystery was solved.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll pass this information along to my assistant, Dette, and she¡¯ll make sure that it gets to the right channels. It won¡¯t be tonight, but this matter will be solved within a few days. The crime will be stopped, and justice will be served. I know that will be a few years from your perspective, and you might feel robbed of the win, but do you think you can accept that this is the better course of action?¡±
¡°Hngh, if I have to,¡± the boy grit his teeth in frustration. ¡°But I want something in return as compensation!¡± His accusing finger now pointed directly at Xard. ¡°You¡¯ll be heading out again soon, right? On another trip around the world to fight crime and complete missions? I want to come with you!¡±
¡°I get your point about this case, but it just wasn¡¯t enough! Hell, if anything, it¡¯s just made me even more ravenous to experience the real thing! I want to stop crime with my own two hands, and you¡¯re the best person I know to help facilitate that. And you can¡¯t deny my usefulness. So please, let me join you, and we¡¯ll stop so many criminals together!¡± Feyj bowed his head, a resolute request.
And Xard just couldn¡¯t ignore the lad¡¯s sincerity. ¡°Fine, but on a few conditions. The first is the timing. I¡¯m actually stuck here for another week. Senli has her exams, so I promised I¡¯d help look after the kids at the school so she could focus on her studies. That should give you some time to grow up as well.¡±
¡°We¡¯ll be much closer in age then, and you¡¯ll have had more life experience. It will give you time to know for certain if this is an actual life goal you want to pursue or just a passing fancy. Because I¡¯m planning to go out for about a month on my next trip, and that will be a good chunk of your current life, all your youthful years. So I want you to be committed. If you get bored or decide it¡¯s not something you want to pursue midway, I¡¯ll leave you behind.¡±
¡°Now the next condition is what you do during the next week. I know you don¡¯t normally work out since your progress is just reset, but I¡¯d prefer the person watching my back to be a bit stronger. If not just for fighting, then for flight. We¡¯ll have Valen take us out initially, but from there we¡¯ll be using my flying to get everywhere quickly. If you¡¯re going to be tagging along, your body needs to be strong enough to withstand the force.¡±
¡°Get with Nachi and have her make you a training plan to make yourself as strong as possible within a week. If you stick to it, and still want to become a vigilante by the end, then I¡¯ll take you with me. Deal, partner?¡± Xard held out his hand expectantly and stared at Feyj straight in his iridescent eyes.¡±
The boy grabbed hold and shook firm, ¡°Deal!¡±
V4: Chapter 11 - Buddy Vigilantes | Part 1.2 - Starry-Eyed Rookie
Mazie jumped onto Xard¡¯s stomach as he laid back on the grass at the schoolyard. She was sent flying with a squeal of joy from a blast of energy. As soon as she landed, the girl rushed right to the back of the line of kids to wait for her next turn. Even Bray, as reluctant as she was initially, may have taken a jump or two.
For Xard, he found it simple and relaxing. The man barely even felt the weight of the children, and it was a good way to keep them engaged and entertained for an extended period of time. There were a few close calls in the beginning while he was still fine-tuning the pressure. One kid got sent just a bit too high, and the redhead had to scramble to catch him. But now with it dialed in, he¡¯d turned into the most fun bit of recreation at the playground.
¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough everyone, time to head in and start on your homework before dinner¡± Senli called to the kids as she approached, and they scattered away after crying out their disappointment. ¡°Thank you for covering for me, again.¡± She expressed her appreciation to the Fiend now just laying alone in the grass and held out a hand to help him up.
Not that he needed it, but he still grabbed hold and jumped to his feet. ¡°No problem. You ending up here was my doing, so it should be on me when you need help. How¡¯d your exams go?¡±
Senli sighed. ¡°I¡¯m just glad they¡¯re over. My exam papers kept accusing me of cheating every time I got an answer right. It got annoying quickly, but at least I knew when I was wrong then and needed to go back and check my work.¡±
¡°Does that mean you¡¯re off for the rest of the summer then at least?¡± Xard didn¡¯t know quite how their curriculum worked, only comparing it to his own experience.
¡°No, unfortunately,¡± she sighed again. ¡°I still have to make up for all that time I missed while in captivity with additional lessons. Most of the kids are like that too, missing gaps here and there. But Ipucco¡¯s hope is to get everyone back on track and lay out a concrete schedule that the whole school can stick to by the fall. I¡¯m sure the kids are eager for that too. It¡¯ll mean more freetime and let them live more normal lives.¡±
¡°Good to hear,¡± Xard nodded in approval. ¡°And I¡¯d love to stay and chat a bit more, but I have this commitment with Feyj. I¡¯m guessing if I don¡¯t find him soon, he¡¯ll¡ª¡±
¡°Hello!¡± the boy, no, the now young adult in question popped up behind them which caused both Fiends to jump. He had grown up quite a bit from the scrawny lad who had burst into Xard¡¯s room just a week ago. Now Feyj was even taller than Xard, hell, maybe even the tallest in the group barring Itsy. His shoulders were broad and his muscles were defined even through his clothing.
¡°I see you¡¯ve been working hard,¡± Xard stated the obvious. ¡°I¡¯ll take it that means that you¡¯re still interested in coming with me.¡±
¡°Even moreso!¡± Feyj was beaming with excitement. ¡°While I was working out, I had buddy cop movies playing the whole time. I can¡¯t wait for our crime-stopping partnership. And now I have this gun!¡± The young man whipped out a pistol and waved the barrel in the air to show it off.
¡°Da-umm, I don¡¯t know if bringing that¡¯s the best idea, Feyj,¡± the experienced vigilante protested. ¡°While I don¡¯t doubt your aim, I¡¯m not sure that you¡¯ve been in enough stand-off situations to know when to use it.¡±
¡°Oh, no, the gun¡¯s not actually loaded,¡± the bubbly upstart informed him. ¡°It¡¯s just to complete the look and can serve as intimidation. And it¡¯s fun to swing around and aim at things. Pew pew.¡±
Xard smiled through the pain, starting to regret what he¡¯d signed up for. But hopefully a few more years days of maturity and experience out in the field would calm him down a bit.
¡°The gun doesn¡¯t really like that idea,¡± Senli spoke up. ¡°It very much actually wants to be used. It said, and I quote, ¡®We¡¯re not your toys, we are tools. Point me at scum, and let me blast some fools.¡¯¡±
¡°Huh, guess this one actually wants some violence,¡± Feyj¡¯s lips shrugged at the gun. ¡°Maybe if it behaves, we can find it a real bad criminal, as a treat. But other than that, I¡¯ve also relearned how to use my cane¡ªbeen a few lifetimes since I¡¯ve actually needed it.¡± He pulled out his fake walking stick that somewhat resembled a microphone and extended it to a fine point. ¡°This will be my actual weapon.¡±
¡°Oh, and I had Nathym prepare me a suit,¡± the young man pulled a large medallion out from underneath his shirt and let it lay flat against his chest, he then slammed his fist against it. Thin fiber stretched out over his entire body and wrapped him up tightly in black cloth, including over the entirety of his head. Only around his eyes was there a slightly different texture for him to see through.
¡°This is mostly just to protect my body when we¡¯re flying so you can go however fast you want,¡± Feyj explained, his voice slightly muffled by the mask. ¡°I¡¯d also say it makes me look like a proper vigilante.¡±
¡°More like a villain than a vigilante in my opinion,¡± Senli found herself spitting out without restraint.
¡°Hmm, well I can change the color if that helps,¡± the masked man spun the medallion a few times and it cycled through a spectrum. ¡°Or I can make it iridescent like my hair and eyes, but that¡¯s probably best left for if I need to serve as a distraction. And I can make it so that my hair flows out the back.¡± The back of his head covering opened up and his locks poofed out of it.
Stolen story; please report.
¡°And I can also uncover my entire face.¡± His beaming smile returned to view. ¡°So how ¡®bout it, partner? Ready to head out?¡±
¡°Uhh, sure,¡± Xard agreed, accepting that he couldn¡¯t delay Feyj¡¯s eagerness any longer. ¡°Just need to grab a few things from my room. Get anything you need, and I¡¯ll meet you at the Valen Express.¡±
The Valen Express was a name given to a new outcropping of the not-so-secret lab down in the tunnels. They¡¯d made a special kiosk for her with a door leading right out of the lab. It had been sold as a central hub for travel, so that the members could go to a designated location without having to call Valen out to serve their whims every time. But really it was so the girl wouldn¡¯t use it as an excuse to run off from her duties.
¡°Oh, I heard about this little partnership,¡± Valen smirked at the two of them once she stepped out of the lab. ¡°Not my OTP, but I could ship it. To think, not long ago, everyone was in a hubbub about the wedding and Feyjrusa getting married. Now you¡¯re about to set off on that rough and rugged vigilante lifestyle. Talk about a tone shift.¡±
¡°Boo, romance sucks,¡± Feyj gave a disapproving double thumbs-down, dismissing Valen¡¯s entire reason for living. ¡°Mystery and crime drama all the way!¡±
¡°Eh, people like what they like, and there¡¯s no changing that,¡± the girl shrugged, taking the hit on the chin, not wanting to argue. ¡°But this little trip sounds fun. I could come along too, if you want. Most people just use my power for the warping, but it has so many other uses. Xard, did you know that I can use your blood to make a fully repulsive barrier? Anything that hits it is reflected back at the same velocity that the blood was struck. Doesn¡¯t that sound super useful?¡±
¡°And Feyj¡ well your blood isn¡¯t really suited for my personal use. I know it has something to do with information gathering, and you use it by looking through it like a lens. But damn, every time I try, it just gives me a splitting headache in seconds. We¡¯ll figure out something to do with it, though.¡±
¡°Hey, don¡¯t listen to her, she¡¯s not allowed to go anywhere!¡± Ahvra¡¯s voice shouted from the still open door. She then slowly walked out on her small feet and bashed Valen in the head a few times with her broom. ¡°Or did you forget that we have important experiments to do with Tize¡¯s blood?! It could make or break Project Fiendless! Does saving the world mean nothing to you?!¡± Even with her monotone voice, The Witch¡¯s passion broke through.
¡°Yeah, yeah, I get it,¡± Valen accepted her fate. ¡°So where to? The usual, Xard?¡±
¡°Yes, the Cotagerie safehouse, please,¡± he confirmed. That safehouse in particular had somewhat become his own personal base of operations. Since it was at the center of the continent, the center of everything, it worked well as a staging area. His assistant practically lived there, and could take trains, skycrafts, or Valen¡¯s portals to anywhere she needed to go.
Valen¡¯s visage disappeared behind a swirl of purple, the portal opening up in front of the two men. They stepped inside and were immediately transported. Their destination was dark at first, but then lights lit up once their presence had been registered. Each safehouse now had a dedicated portal room with nothing in it but a font at the center.
Phon¡¯s purple blood splashed back down into the font where it swirled briefly and then settled. There was a grate on top made of some of the sturdiest material so that no one could mess with it or accidentally cause some of the blood to spill. In order to supply enough for every safehouse, Phon had practically been indisposed for a week. She had blood constantly being drained from her while eating a high-iron diet, weak and woozy the entire time.
¡°Greetings and welcome to the Cotagerie safehouse,¡± a man named Pwoyal entered the room and bowed. He was the caretaker and looked far healthier and happier than when he¡¯d been recruited¡ªpractically on death¡¯s door living out on the streets. ¡°Madame Dette is anticipating your arrival in the survey room. Please let me know if I can provide any assistance or further improve your stay.¡±
Not every caretaker was as stiff and proper as Pwoyal, each with differing arrays of personality and presence, but they all performed their jobs professionally. Xard tended to prefer the ones who kept quiet and out of his way, but he still gave Pwoyal a nod of courtesy before they left the room.
¡°Ah, you must be Dette!¡± Feyj rushed over to the woman in the room who¡¯d been staring at computer screens and grabbed her hand to shake it. ¡°I¡¯m Feyjrusa, and I don¡¯t believe we¡¯ve met. You can just call me Feyj. So you must be like Xard¡¯s sidekick, the one who does all the actual work behind the scenes so he can do his job well. Every good detective and vigilante has one. You¡¯re doing a great job.¡±
¡°Uh, hi,¡± Dette didn¡¯t seem quite sure how to process the sudden ambush and praise, glancing over to Xard for help.
¡°So how¡¯s it looking out there, Dette?¡± her boss interrupted and moved things along.
¡°Same as always,¡± she frowned. And then opened a screen on one of the monitors. It was a map of Rathe with dots lighting up everywhere there was an open criminal case that wasn¡¯t actively being pursued by police at that very moment. ¡°Take down a bunch of criminals and more pop up. Though, it is trending downward month after month. I¡¯d like to think we play at least some role in that.¡±
¡°Well, we¡¯ll just keep hacking away at it,¡± Xard wouldn¡¯t let it beat him down. ¡°Feyj, since you¡¯re our guest, is there anywhere in particular you¡¯d like to start. I tend to just look at the biggest cluster that I haven¡¯t visited in a while and work from there, but just about anywhere is fine as long as there¡¯s justice to be served.¡±
¡°Hmm,¡± Feyj studied the data for a moment. ¡°Is there a way to sort it by the Criminal Score of suspects? Highest to lowest? Wouldn¡¯t it make sense to start at the worst?¡±
¡°Heh, yeah we can do that,¡± Xard smirked. ¡°But it¡¯s not as effective as you might think. First of all, the top few dozen spots are all Fiends For Hire. And even if you filter us out the equation, most of the worst have completely cold trails. High profile criminals get a lot of police attention and dedication.¡±
¡°If someone hasn¡¯t been caught, they¡¯re either dead or so deep in hiding that we¡¯d spend a lot of time trying to find them. I¡¯d rather spend that effort stopping active criminals from hurting people further. But if we get a hit on a high profile target, they could certainly take priority.¡±
¡°Well, if you¡¯ll allow me,¡± the vigilante-in-training pulled out their phone and pulled up a list. ¡°I did some preemptive research already of cases that sound interesting to me. They may not be the most urgent, but they¡¯re quite possibly ones only we can solve. How about we start here?¡±
V4: Chapter 11 - Buddy Vigilantes | Part 1.3 - Starry-Eyed Rookie
Xard touched down at the outskirts of a suburb and let go of Feyj. The passenger of the redhead¡¯s airline stumbled forward, falling onto the ground and clutching the solidity that he hadn¡¯t felt for a few hours now. But he got back up onto his feet after just a few brief moments of reprieve and seemed none the worse for wear. ¡°Hope that wasn¡¯t too bad for you,¡± the pilot still checked to confirm. ¡°I¡¯ve never carried someone for that long of a flight before.¡±
¡°I got used to it after a bit,¡± Feyj insisted, though it did sound like he was just trying to be polite. ¡°The boredom factor was more of an issue for me, but thankfully Nathym put some small translucent screens in the goggles of my suit, so I could still browse and watch something while we were moving. I will say that the whole ordeal was a bit jerkier than I expected.¡±
¡°Well, unfortunately, there¡¯s not much to be done about that,¡± Xard regretted to inform him. ¡°Since I¡¯m carrying you, I can¡¯t use my arms like I normally would which allows for much smoother control and adjustment. I basically just have to use my legs and shoulder blades.¡±
The two of them walked just for a little while further, having landed not right at their destination so as to not cause a commotion and possibly hamper their investigation. Feyj seemed satisfied to be relying on his own legs for the time being. ¡°So this is the spot, then?¡± Xard glanced around when they reached the bank of a river, trying to find any sort of clues.
¡°Yes, this is where people have been going missing,¡± Feyj confirmed. ¡°Under that bridge over there. When some people walk under the bridge, they never come back. Even if there are friends nearby with them. It seems many of them have been patrons of the local pub just before, so a lot of people are assuming that they¡¯re just drunk and fall into the river.¡±
¡°But that doesn¡¯t seem quite right to me. None of their bodies have turned up anywhere. It would make more sense if there was some sort of hole they were falling into, or if they were being kidnapped and taken through some sort of secret passage.¡±
The two then set out into hours of poking and prodding. Xard mostly looked around the surrounding area, trying to find any holes or places where people could get stuck or swallowed into the ground. He¡¯d occasionally send a reverberation into the ground to see if he could find an opening or cause a trapped person to cry for help, but no such luck.
Feyj, meanwhile, investigated the bridge to find any sort of opening or secret passage. He pushed against every panel, jiggled every bolt, but nothing came to fruition. After all that time, he had to finally relent that it was a bog-standard, exceedingly ordinary bridge where the only thing interesting about it was that its method of construction was a little dated and could stand to be replaced in a decade or two.
So the pair gave up their direct approach when the sun started to set. They spent the rest of the night staking out that spot but nothing of note happened. No one came at all, meaning there was no one to disappear suddenly. And then the two of them slept at a cheap motel the next day until the sun started to go down again.
That night, Xard resumed staking out the location but Feyj went to the pub where a lot of those vanishings started. He hung around all night, changing seats a few times, occasionally getting up and stepping outside when a party of particularly inebriated individuals decided to leave. It happened a few times, but none of them headed towards their mystery spot.
The following night, they repeated their tactics, but swapped roles. Xard hung around at the bar that time, and finally, they got a hit. ¡°There¡¯s a woman heading your way, Feyj.¡±
¡°Ah, I see her,¡± he confirmed his visual. Not that she was hard to miss as she went trotting down the bank, barely staying on her feet until she reached the edge of the water. But as soon as she was out of sight of anyone else, it was like her entire demeanor changed. She stood up straight, losing any inkling that she was acting drunk, and started walking straight towards the bridge.
¡°Wait, is that a boat?¡± Feyj noticed a strange silhouette in the darkness. ¡°When did that get there?¡± Even with the man¡¯s increased perception, he hadn¡¯t noticed it at all until now. This was likely due to his split attention¡ªone of his eyes looking up information on a goggle screen to stave off the sheer boredom of his existence.
But the boat had certainly done a good job of concealing itself. There wasn¡¯t a single light, and it was small and kept to the edge of the bank. Was there even anyone on board? There seemed to be no movement at all except a very slight bobbing as it swayed in the water.
The woman approached the boat and¡ ¡°Zjik, someone just grabbed her! Xard, get here now!¡± A shadowy figure had leapt from the boat and snatched the woman, pulling her onto the ship. The boat then set sail immediately, though it wasn¡¯t exactly speeding away.
Feyj rushed out of their hiding spot and dashed towards the boat. Once he got close, he did a quick calculation to adjust the power he needed and sprung out into the open water. The Royal grabbed onto the side, nearly tipping the vessel over with his sudden weight, and then hoisted himself onboard.
Meanwhile, Xard had zoomed over and crashed down on the other side. The two men cornered the abductor from either side, likely rattling him and the victim to no end with their actions. ¡°You¡¯re safe now, miss,¡± The Artillery assured her immediately.
And Feyj got to the interrogation right away. ¡°Where are you taking her?!¡±
But to their surprise, the woman spoke up first. ¡°Wait, don¡¯t hurt him!¡± She cried and flung herself next to the man to shield him with her own body. ¡°He¡¯s not kidnapping me! He¡¯s helping me!¡±
Feyj finally decided to pull out his phone and shine a literal light on the situation. The kidnapper in question was a frail old man whom even the scrawniest of victims would have no difficulty overpowering. He certainly wouldn¡¯t have the ability to take anyone anywhere against their will.
Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon.
¡°I am a ferryman,¡± the senior citizen started to explain. ¡°I help those who have no one else to turn to. Many people want to escape their situations for a variety of reasons, and I offer to take them away and make it look like they suddenly disappeared. At one point, I ran away from my old life and lived anew with happiness. Now I wish to help others experience the same. That is all I do.¡±
¡°He¡¯s helping me escape my controlling and abusive parents,¡± the woman verified his claims. ¡°I just need to get away from them and start a new life. Please, let us go!¡± she pleaded on the verge of tears.
¡°I see, uhh, this appears to all be one big misunderstanding on our part then,¡± Feyj admitted with shame. ¡°We thought we were about to stop some serial killer who had been abducting people, so hopefully you can forgive our brash actions. As far as I¡¯m concerned, we found nothing here, and will keep this man¡¯s work our little secret.¡±
¡°Yep, sorry about all that,¡± Xard apologized too. ¡°Want me to give you a push to make this trip go by a little faster?¡± After sailing out to open water, the old man finally lit a lantern and set up oars to row. The two boys waved them off, wishing the girl a better life. If anything, they should have gone and investigated that girl¡¯s parents afterward, but she didn¡¯t wish them any ill harm. So instead, they moved onto the next investigation on Feyj¡¯s list.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
¡°Hmm, maybe a lizard and a rabbit?¡± Feyj suggested to Laurim. The girl then turned into the monster combination. ¡°Uhh, nope way too small,¡± he stared in disappointment, glancing from the hodgepodged monster to the much larger monster track in the mud. ¡°Okay, how about a¡ª¡±
¡°Thanks for bringing Laurim,¡± Xard expressed his appreciation to Valen as the two of them stood off to the side and watched the other pair work.
¡°Oh, it¡¯s no trouble,¡± Valen smiled, happy to be included. ¡°Just every hour I¡¯m here is another minute that Ahvra forces me to do trials with Niloy¡¯s blood. Nasty stuff.¡±
¡°Is it really that bad?¡± the redhead asked with genuine curiosity.
¡°Yeah, every time I try and interact with it, the properties change,¡± the girl elaborated. ¡°It¡¯ll freeze, or boil, or turn acidic, or become thick and goopy and sting me. You never know what you¡¯re going to get. And we haven¡¯t been able to figure out any use for it, yet Ahvra wants to keep trying. But it¡¯s worth it to be of use, and you two sounded like things were getting a bit heated between the two of you quite a bit. And not in the fun way¡¡±
¡°Yeah, we started to argue when trying to figure out what monster this is,¡± Xard relented. ¡°We poured over the bestiaries to find any semblance of a match, but nothing came close. Especially not with the hypnosis powers it allegedly has, so we eventually decided it would be best to try and come up with the combination from scratch.¡±
The monster in question had been plaguing a small rural village for a few weeks now. It was one that had never been seen before and supposedly it kept luring away the same group of villagers into the woods. They¡¯d return home hours later with no memory of what transpired, only a vague description of the monster that had called them away. And the only proof that said monster existed was a single blurry photograph, at least until the footprint had been discovered.
¡°Alright, let¡¯s try a skunk and a crocodile,¡± Feyj seemed to be grasping at straws.
Since it seemed they were going to be a while, Xard inquired, ¡°Back to the blood, what does Laurim¡¯s do? Does it turn people or animals into monsters?¡±
¡°Oh, hers is certainly a weird one too,¡± The Bloodletter insisted. ¡°It serves as kind of like a gene splicer that does make monsters, but not quite how you think. It¡¯ll fuse two creatures together, but only whatever goes through the portal. Like one time I had a guinea pig morph with my hand, and Ahvra made me keep it that way for a few hours. But thankfully, if it goes through the portal again, it unsplices perfectly.¡±
¡°Though it doesn¡¯t really work on already created monsters. We were curious if it would revert them back into two distinct animals. But no, it actually just kills one of the monster¡¯s sources, which could in turn kill the monster if it removes anything vital. Take a freer for example. It¡¯s mostly a deer, so if the blood removed the frog parts, it would lose its tongue and its back legs would become shriveled and weak. If that didn¡¯t kill it outright, then it¡¯d certainly die soon anyways. Basically all it¡¯s good for is monster killing in my opinion.¡±
¡°Something that Ahvra refuses to accept is that some Fiend bloods are just plain useless. I think that it stems from her own blood being pretty lackluster and her not willing to let that stand. Basically, if you put a pool of her blood in front of any flowing source, it stops it from flowing entirely beyond that. But you know what stops stuff from flowing? Literally any other blockade. It¡¯s basically just a slightly more efficient dam.¡±
¡°Damn it, another failure,¡± Feyj was clearly starting to get frustrated but took a deep breath to calm down. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Laurim, we¡¯ll get it soon!¡±
The girl turned back to normal, and took a quick breather herself, exhausted from so many transformations. But she looked up soon after and pointed a finger into the woods. ¡°Does it look anything like that?¡± she asked innocently.
¡°Like wha-? Whoa! Xard! The monster!¡± Feyj took off sprinting in its direction.
Xard blasted off too, catching up in mere seconds, to his surprise. The monster was fairly large, but its speed wasn¡¯t there at all, like it was stumbling over itself. ¡°A bison and a dinosaur?¡± Those were his best guesses at its components. Maybe a brontosaurus given its long neck and tail.
He flew down in front of it and held out a hand to halt its progress. Even more surprisingly, the monster seemed to understand his intentions and skidded to a stop. ¡°Wait, this doesn¡¯t look right?¡± He muttered before there was shouting from behind.
¡°This isn¡¯t a monster at all!¡± Feyj roared through panting breaths as he caught up. ¡°I can clearly see the seams. This is all some kind of hoax!¡±
What happened next was a little unsettling. But it felt more pathetic than anything since the two vigilantes had been taking the investigation so seriously. The monster came apart, big chunks of its flesh tossed aside, and four humans were left standing there, all sharing what looked like one large pair of scaly pants.
¡°This is our costume for the upcoming festival,¡± one of them explained before going into more details. They wanted to keep it a surprise to aww the village, and had come up with their nonsensical lie when someone questioned their regular disappearances.
¡°Woof, that sure seems like a major bust in the heroing department,¡± Valen¡¯s words added some sting to their sad situation after the villagers had left. ¡°Anywhere I can send you both before we depart?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know if I have another investigation in me today,¡± Xard sighed, beaten down by the utter silliness they had just experienced.
¡°Wait wait wait, I just got a hit!¡± Feyj came running over, waving a news article on their phone, not letting the past two failures get him down. ¡°A locked-room murder! If Valen teleports us close, maybe we can get there and solve it before any other detectives!¡±
V4: Chapter 11 - Buddy Vigilantes | Part 2.1 - Too Old for this Zjik
¡°Is a locked-room murder really something that special?¡± Xard had to ask as they walked briskly through a back alley in a hurry to their destination.
¡°Of course it is!¡± Feyj sounded almost offended by the question. ¡°By definition, they shouldn¡¯t be possible, so they¡¯re supposed to be unsolvable. But there¡¯s always a solution, and finding it is the pinnacle of being a detective! Any investigator who takes pride in their work should be exhilarated by the idea! And they¡¯re not too common, so we don¡¯t want to miss our chance.¡±
¡°Alright, well fill me in before we get there then,¡± the veteran vigilante was willing to let the newbie take the reins. ¡°Don¡¯t want to look foolish in front of the police.¡±
¡°Got it,¡± Feyj pulled up their phone and did a quick study and recap of what he¡¯d already learned. ¡°The victim, male, age 34, was found by police in their apartment after neighbors called in the sound of gunshots. They added a deadbolt to their apartment without the landlord¡¯s permission that could only be locked from the inside.¡±
¡°Windows were barred with no other possible entrances. The victim was killed by two shots to the back of the head, so that rules out a suicide. This means the perpetrator somehow killed them and escaped without exiting through the front door or windows. Or they somehow managed to lock the deadbolt from the outside.¡±
¡°Well, given our line of work, my first thought would be a Fiend,¡± Xard dove right towards the supernatural. ¡°Someone like that thief, Krayat, who can compress their body. Hell, even Drim, Phon, and Kada would all have ways of getting inside without messing with the locks.¡±
¡°That¡¯s something worth considering,¡± Feyj couldn¡¯t deny. ¡°But I¡¯m hoping for something more technical and traditional. Even if it is a Fiend, though, doesn¡¯t the idea just get you excited? All the possibilities and impossibilities. We¡¯ll have to work tirelessly to eliminate them all until only the truth remains!¡±
When they approached the crime scene, they were stopped initially by a police officer. But mere moments later, another came by and let them pass. ¡°Huh, I wasn¡¯t expecting us to be allowed through so easily. I was preparing myself to outwit them with logic and supreme bullzjikery.¡± Feyj seemed almost disappointed.
¡°Yeah, that¡¯s been happening a lot more lately,¡± Xard could only shrug. ¡°I guess I¡¯ve been garnering a bit of a reputation, and the police tend to just step aside and act like I¡¯m not there.¡± The two then wandered across the parking lot towards the exterior stairs going up to the second floor, but strange happenings buzzed around them.
¡°Wait, are the police taking down the tape?¡± Feyj observed, confused.
¡°It seems most of them are hopping into their cars,¡± Xard agreed. That put some pep in their step and they rushed up to the apartment. There they found a solitary officer still manning the door outside.
¡°We¡¯re Feyj and Xard of the Fiends For Hire,¡± the aspiring detective introduced them. ¡°And we¡¯re here to solve this case!¡±
The guard gave them an unamused glance and then uttered, ¡°Bit late, I¡¯m afraid. It¡¯s already been solved.¡±
¡°Wh-what?!¡± Feyj spouted in disbelief. ¡°The article about this murder was posted less than an hour ago. Who else could have beaten us to it and solved it in that short of time?¡±
¡°News is a bit behind then,¡± the officer informed them. ¡°Murder happened two days ago. Our internal networks have known about this for quite some time, but I guess you didn¡¯t get the memo. That uhh, famous uppity detective, he solved it. What¡¯s his name, Tusmon?¡±
¡°If it makes you feel any better, you¡¯re only too late by a few minutes. He just left not that long ago. May still be somewhere nearby if you want to ask him about it. And he only solved part of it too. Said he was leaving since he¡¯d confirmed that there was no Fiend involvement, that it was no longer his concern, and that he¡¯d leave the rest to us.¡±
¡°Well, which part did he solve?¡± Feyj clung to the glimmer of hope.
¡°Just how the murderer got inside,¡± the officer huffed, unimpressed. ¡°He was here for less than a minute before he figured it out. His bumbling partner barely made it up the stairs before he turned back around. But a load of help it actually was. Didn¡¯t get us any closer to catching the perpetrator.¡±
¡°Damn it, that¡¯s the best part!¡± The man¡¯s hopes were immediately dashed. Tusmon had apparently left behind the solution and the officer went to the trouble to explain it to them. For several minutes afterwards, Feyj toiled with the magnet that the real detective had left behind, still stuck to the door. Apparently that deadbolt had a fatal flaw where it could be opened from the outside with a strong enough magnet.
The Royal locked and unlocked it repeatedly, getting more depressed each time. ¡°Cosdamnit, in just one minute, he solved this. It would have taken me at least ten! Maybe I¡¯m not cut out for this.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t let that get you down,¡± Xard tried to cheer up his partner. ¡°I¡¯d heard Tusmon became a Fiend somehow just recently. Whatever his power is, it¡¯s probably specialized to being a detective. He¡¯s quite literally made for this. It was just a stroke of bad luck on our part that our paths crossed. Believe me, it¡¯s happened plenty of times before. You just have to pick yourself up and find someone new to help.¡±
This story has been unlawfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
¡°Yes, it was a thief!¡± the formerly-rich woman declared. ¡°They broke into our home through that window. Yes, that broken window right there, and stole all of our money!¡± She then began sobbing uncontrollably as her husband tried to console her.
Meanwhile, as Xard did his duty and inspected the window of the mansion, Feyj could only stare at the couple with disdain. The past few weeks hadn¡¯t been good to him. Mystery after mystery, the two vigilantes had solved them all. And with the one exception where they were beaten to the punch by a superior detective, each mystery had ended stupidly.
Nothing was ever as it seemed. Any time Feyj believed a mystery would play out as he expected, the actual answer was completely off the mark. His perception of mysteries and elaborate crimes in general had been shattered, and that reality had beaten him down and made him bitter. Currently, he couldn¡¯t stand the sight of this bawling couple because he could so easily tell that the wife was lying.
¡°Oh quit your blathering,¡± he couldn¡¯t help but snap at them. ¡°That window was clearly broken in such a way that no one could have actually used it as an entry point. Hell, it¡¯s just a hole in the middle with jagged glass all around. Likely someone just threw a rock or a brick through it, considered their job done, and didn¡¯t mess with it any further. It¡¯s one of the sloppiest attempts at staging a breakin that I¡¯ve ever seen.¡±
¡°Sir, it is almost assured that your wife is behind this whole farce. She lost your money somehow and came up with this entire ruse to fool you. That¡¯s probably why she turned away an official investigation, claiming that the process would just upset her too much. And we¡¯re only here because we practically barged our way in.¡±
¡°H-how dare you insult my beloved like that!¡± the husband immediately went on the defensive. ¡°To even suggest that she could conceive something so heinous. And you¡¯d spout accusations during this tumultuous time, all without a shred of evidence! I demand that you leave at once before you upset her, and me, further!¡±
¡°Evidence,¡± Feyj sighed, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll get you evidence. It shouldn¡¯t take long. First and foremost, I feel I should explain that this isn¡¯t how money works anymore. Someone can¡¯t break into your house and take your cash like they used to be able to¡ªif you kept it under your mattress or something like an idiot to begin with.¡±
¡°No, now the only way to steal someone¡¯s money is through Common Cards. So for them to steal it without you knowing, they would¡¯ve had to steal some of your fingers or pressed the card against you while you slept, but you said the robbery happened in broad daylight while you weren¡¯t home. So I¡¯ll find the real culprit.¡± He whipped out his antenna and plonked it onto his head before staring madly at his phone.
¡°And I¡¯ve found your bank transactions. Funny that you all consider yourself as being broke but you still have more money than most. Sure, the vast fortune is gone, but if you live modestly, you could coast along in the middle class for the remainder of your days. If you could stand to debase yourself so low that is. But here¡¯s some major proof already. The money wasn¡¯t all taken at once.¡±
¡°No, there are several transactions in quick succession, each getting larger than the last, almost a flat-doubling each time. That is very indicative of a gambler''s behavior. They¡¯ll double their bet so if they win even once, then they¡¯ve made up for their losses. So if we assume that¡¯s the case then¡¡± A bit more time passed as Feyj¡¯s phone flickered even more.
¡°And here¡¯s security footage of your wife entering a casino just before the transactions to your account started being withdrawn. Fast-forward a few hours to just after the final transaction, and we see her again leaving the casino. Wow, just look at the distress on her face. She clearly just lost quite a significant amount of money.¡±
¡°So in summation. Your wife gambled away your fortune at a casino. Why she bothered, I can¡¯t say, since you had more money than you could have ever spent in your lives. For the thrill, I guess. She then staged this breakin so that you¡¯d believe you¡¯d been robbed and she could get away without any consequences, likely banking on the idea that your pension from your company would get you back up to rich status soon and she could leech even more.¡±
¡°And in summation for me, this was a waste of time. No real criminal activity happened here since you gave her full unfettered access to your account. All she did was break a window on her own property and tried to lie to you. Frankly, there¡¯s nothing we can do, but I wish you luck, good sir, of breaking free from her harporous grasp. Farewell.¡±
Feyj stormed out of the mansion and marched over to their lavish garden where he stooped down next to their fountain. Xard trailed after him and squatted next to his anguished friend. ¡°This isn¡¯t going at all like I expected,¡± the man immediately shared his insecurities.
¡°I¡¯m nearly in my fifties, yet I feel like I haven¡¯t accomplished anything. We¡¯ve solved countless mysteries, and all of them have been duds. We¡¯re not helping people, we¡¯re just pulling back the veil of foolishness that I wish I never knew existed. How I view the world will never be the same again. Has it always been this stupid? This pointless?¡±
¡°No, you¡¯re just trying to live in a world that isn¡¯t real,¡± Xard was relentlessly blunt. ¡°I¡¯ve let you lead this whole time because I wanted to see you fulfill your fantasies. But that¡¯s all they¡¯ve been, a fantasy. You got the idea of mysteries and great detectives in your head, but sorry to tell you this, Feyj, but that¡¯s all just fiction.¡±
¡°They¡¯re fantasized versions that have been embellished because reality is rarely as interesting. In those stories, the detectives are helping some great cause or saving lives from evil, but that¡¯s rarely how it actually is. Real mysteries, as you saw, are unsolved not because they¡¯re difficult or convoluted, but because the answer is so simple or stupid that they often get overlooked.¡±
¡°Now you came to me with a dream of being a vigilante, one who helps others by stopping terrible crimes. But you let that get twisted by all those stories that you read. If you want to actually help people, you need to abandon the whimsy and romanticization of it all. Real vigilantism is gritty and rough. There¡¯s no grandeur, no spectacle. You don¡¯t seek out lavish stories, you find active transgressions and put a stop to it.¡±
¡°Now that doesn¡¯t mean that you can¡¯t find a larger conspiracy or mystery along the way. Pretty much how I¡¯ve stumbled into every major criminal organization and grand scheme has been starting from the bottom. Helping people on the street, and pursuing leads from there¡ªthrowing myself into the gauntlet.¡±
¡°So, Feyj, you have two options. You can accept that reality isn¡¯t what you imagined, give in to your current midlife crisis, and return home to try and find a new passion for the rest of your life. Or you can come with me and we¡¯ll start over. No more fantastical stories from the internet. We¡¯ll go where real crime festers and actually help people who need it.¡± Xard stuck out his hand to the still moping man. ¡°So what do you say, partner?¡±
¡°Yeah!¡± Feyj grabbed the man¡¯s hand and pulled himself to his feet. ¡°Show me what it really means to be a vigilante.¡±
V4: Chapter 11 - Buddy Vigilantes | Part 2.2 - Too Old for this Zjik
¡°You know, I saw a few movies where the hero did something like this,¡± Feyj looked down at the city below from atop the clocktower. Wind gusted by and blew his hair, a bit of color in the dark night sky. ¡°But I always thought it a bit contrived that they could find anything meaningful from up high, looming over just a small section of the city. You¡¯re saying that it actually produces results?¡±
¡°Not particularly,¡± Xard dismissed the notion. ¡°Only thing I ever looked for up this high was a skycraft that had been stolen and was writing offensive messages in the sky. But in your case, it might be an ideal spot.¡± He then pulled out a small case. ¡°Here, I had these made for you.¡±
¡°Earbuds?¡± Feyj looked at the small devices with confusion. ¡°To block out the sounds of guns firing or something?¡±
¡°Quite the opposite,¡± the redhead rebutted. ¡°They¡¯re sound amplifiers, but for range instead of volume. It should let you hear clearly for several blocks, and you can adjust how far. I tried them myself, but it was pretty excruciating. With your processing power, though, you should be able to translate the bombardment of noise into something usable. I¡¯d suggest starting small, just a block to test it out.¡±
¡°Oh wow,¡± the middle-aged man¡¯s face lit up more than it had in weeks as his eyes turned monochrome. ¡°I can hear the ticking of the clocktower. The janitor sweeping the stairs several stories down. There¡¯s a cat digging through the garbage. A couple is walking together, talking about the food they just ate. This is incredible, and also a severe breach of privacy. If Phon ever had this, she¡¯d reach full omniscience.¡±
¡°Well, there¡¯s more to it,¡± Xard smirked since he was just getting to the best part. ¡°The earpieces are synced up to the map on your phone. They¡¯ll highlight any sources of noise that they¡¯re registering, and you can focus them on a certain area within range, isolating everything else. It will also let you mark certain sounds if they¡¯re a crime or something we should check out. My phone will see all the markers too.¡±
¡°Okay, let¡¯s try it out,¡± Feyj eagerly slipped out his phone. ¡°Let¡¯s try a ten block radius. That should include some residential and commerce areas. The biggest spots for crime, or so I¡¯ve read.¡±
¡°Wow, that¡¯s a lot, even for me. I just need to mentally group what¡¯s important and throw out the rest. Eliminate: Rhythmic mechanical noise, human and animal biological sounds, weather effects and ambience. Hmm, much better. Now I can focus¡ and the city is crying out.¡±
¡°A car¡¯s brakes are struggling, and they might slip out of control. Someone just had their wallet pickpocketed. A bird has a clipped wing and is stuck on a nearby roof, unable to fly away. A woman is domestically abusing her wife in their apartment. Four gunshots were just fired, but at cans in an alley. A man is being beaten by three assailants. And there¡¯s still so much more.¡±
Feyj stopped spouting every occurrence out loud. Xard watched the map on his phone light up with the incidents, each with a label and estimated level of severity. After about a minute, the eavesdropper took the devices out of his ears, unable to stand the endless noise any more.
¡°Where would you like to start?¡± Xard questioned him. ¡°Obviously I¡¯d say the man being assaulted is the top priority. From there we can go to the other urgent situations or work on whatever''s closest by.¡±
¡°No, I think we can stop every crime!¡± His partner¡¯s voice grew determined. ¡°Here I¡¯ve added a route for each of us. If we go fast, we can save them all! Let¡¯s go, Xard!¡± The mask of his suit stitched over his face, ready for action.
Hard to refute his enthusiasm, the redhead grabbed the man and they blasted from the top of the tower. In seconds, Xard was dropping Feyj off in an alley before rushing off to perform his own vigilantism.
Feyj didn¡¯t even give the three assaulters a chance to stand down or explain their actions. He whipped out his collapsed cane and extended it to its maximum length. Calculations not needed. Situation is trivial. In the blink of an eye, he subdued all three of them with quick jabs. After helping the victim to their feet and getting them to the street, the vigilante dashed ahead to his next caper.
¡°This woman was trying to hack your lottery ticket machine, call the police,¡± Feyj informed the clerk at a convenience store after knocking out the perpetrator. He then ran outside and held his hand up in the air. A second later, Xard swooped down and grabbed it, all according to their itinerary.
¡°I¡¯ve stopped the car and caught the roof jumper,¡± The Artillery reported before dropping his partner off again and flying away.
Feyj immediately crouched down and pried off the manhole cover and then jumped into the sewers. It took him a second to adjust to the slippery terrain before he started sprinting through the tunnels. Even though he¡¯d already memorized a map of the layout, the screams of terror guided his way.
This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.
He zoomed past the surprisingly-good graffiti that the fleeing teenagers had been painting until just a few minutes ago. Feyj made it just in time to lunge in front of the snapping maw of the Crocigator that had cornered the two delinquents. He blocked the bite with his cane which was thankfully sturdy enough to withstand the sheer amount of force.
But even with his Fiend strength, there was no way he could wrestle the monster¡¯s new chewtoy free. Thankfully, his cane was rather adaptable for just about any situation. Feyj snapped off the bottom shaft-piece and spun it causing the pointed spike to spring forward. He jammed the spike between the Crocigators eyes, and it went limp with barely any struggle.
The dissolving began right away, so The Royal tried to prop it away from the water, not wanting any monster blood to leak out and taint the supply before the carcass vanished. He then grabbed the two youngsters by their ears and tugged them to the closest access point, scolding them the entire walk to hopefully prevent any repeat stupidity.
Once they¡¯d made it back up to the surface, Xard was already there and waiting. They¡¯d fallen a bit behind in their schedule. So to make up for some of that time, Feyj had Xard adjust his next drop off point. Instead of setting the older man down on the roof as originally intended, Feyj was flung through a window of the domestic abuser¡¯s apartment, shattering glass in all directions.
But despite that shortcut having put him back on track with his estimates, not everything always goes exactly as planned. He immediately ran up to the abuser, recognizing the sound of her breathing from his earlier surveillance. But what he didn¡¯t expect was for her to be crouched up against the wall, her hands on her head with bloody knuckles, muttering to herself. ¡°I didn¡¯t. I¡¯m so sorry. I didn''t, didn¡¯t think. Didn¡¯t mean to go that far. I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m so sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to!¡±
The vigilante turned around to check on the victim. They were face down on the ground in a pool of their own blood, unmoving. Maybe it had been so easy to distinguish the woman¡¯s breathing because it had been the only source. By the way that the blood was still leaking, it seemed he¡¯d only missed the mark by moments.
He slumped to the ground next to the fresh corpse, the feeling of his failure washing over him. It was crippling, devastating. If only he¡¯d been a few seconds faster, adjusted his route ever so slightly to cater to the severity. Before now, this victim hadn¡¯t really meant anything to him, but suddenly her death felt entirely like his fault.
His moment of grief was cut short. The wife, who was now a widow that had just committed uxoricide, seemed to have realized the gravity of what she had just done and that she had been caught in the act. Or maybe in her erratic state she believed Feyj to be an intruder. She bolted up from her corner, grabbed a youth sports trophy off the wall and bashed it against Feyj¡¯s masked head.
But it did nothing, barely more than a clonk that caused him to notice her actions. Even though he wasn¡¯t really feeling up to it in his current state, he was forced to retaliate, if just for his own self protection. He whipped out his reassembled cane once more and jabbed the spiked tip into the woman¡¯s ankle. That caused her to collapse to the floor and begin wailing and agony, both from the pain and the situation.
The vigilante wanted to join her in her grief, but he also couldn¡¯t quite get the tears to come. Instead, he remained where he stood for quite some time. Even with his Curse, all its processing power, this was still something he just couldn¡¯t work through. Eventually, it was Xard who snapped him out of it, having come to check on him when he wasn¡¯t at the next rendezvous point.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
Feyj sat on a bench outside a 10-hour emergency veterinarian clinic. Xard had dropped off him and the wounded bird a while ago. After getting the bird checked in and paying in advance for its treatment, The Royal unceremoniously declared an end to his own vigilante activities for that night. All momentum had been lost, and he just couldn¡¯t bring himself to rush towards any more crimes.
Instead, he returned the noise amplifiers to his ears and resumed charting out any criminal activity. From there, he guided Xard through the remainder of the route until there wasn¡¯t a single flickering light left on the map. Shortly after, the exhausted vigilante slumped down on the bench next to Feyj and handed him a drink.
¡°We can¡¯t save them all,¡± the redhead was quick to address the lingering issue. ¡°I¡¯ve had lives slip away right before my eyes more times than I can count. But we can¡¯t dwell on them. Instead, we have to focus on how many we did save, and tonight, that was a lot. We did some real good work, Feyj.¡±
¡°Yes, I understand,¡± the man nodded his head slowly. ¡°I know that all we can do is try and be better.¡±
¡°Within reason,¡± Xard felt the need to reinforce that part. ¡°We won¡¯t be saving anyone if we kill ourselves along the way.¡±
¡°It¡¯s just so strange,¡± Feyj really started to vent his anguish. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that woman. I¡¯d never met her, and would never see her again, but it really hurts this time. I guess, I¡¯ve just never really known loss like that before.¡±
¡°Well, that¡¯s understandable,¡± his partner put his hand on his shoulder. ¡°Even though you¡¯ve experienced dozens of lives at this point, you¡¯re still only actually a few years old. At your actual age, children don¡¯t really understand the concept of death or are struggling to come to terms with it.¡±
¡°Hell, I never really experienced first hand until I became a Fiend. And even though he was a bastard, and even though I was the one who did it, the reality hit me hard¡ªbasically crippled me for about two weeks. But, experiencing death first hand makes you understand how important it is to protect, and what it really means to take someone¡¯s life.¡±
¡°Take all the time you need, Feyj, and I think we should just head back to the safehouse for the night. But when you¡¯re ready, I¡¯ve found us a lead. That woman who killed her wife, the police ran a toxicology report on her right after her arrest, and I¡¯ve pulled the file. She was under the influence of a new drug, produced and sold by the Red Eyes Gang. If you feel the need to atone, let¡¯s uncover their operation.¡±
V4: Chapter 11 - Buddy Vigilantes | Part 2.3 - Too Old for this Zjik
¡°Don¡¯t make any sudden moves, or we¡¯ll shoot them both,¡± the Lesser barked at Xard, a group of them all pointing their guns at the two hostages. One of the victims was a woman who had been abducted for their experimentation. The other was an elderly Feyj, and he didn¡¯t seem to be concerned about his predicament in the slightest.
For the past month, the two vigilantes had worked their lead. First, they¡¯d found the dealer who had sold the drugs which led them back to their supplier, that led them to the manufacturer, which led to another manufacturer, and up the chain it went¡ªall run by the Red Eyes Gang and their subsidiaries.
But that hadn¡¯t been all the pair had been doing, which is why it had taken them longer than if they¡¯d just solely pressed the lead. As they traveled around the western hemisphere, they went from town to town¡ªquiet farmsteads to major cities¡ªstopping crimes, solving cases, and just generally helping anyone they came across who could use a hand.
As each day passed, with countless more successes and just a few more failures, Feyj really grew into his own as a vigilante. Soon he had just about the same amount of respect from the citizenry as Xard, along with the same amount of tolerance from the police. In that month, the two of them saved so many more lives that they¡¯d put even saints and doctors to shame.
Their work went well beyond the original scope of their time together. Xard had planned to just have Feyj tag along for a few weeks as part of one of his usual journeys, but their return date to the compound kept being pushed back as their investigation kept digging deeper. Eventually, they agreed that they¡¯d only call it quits when they¡¯d finally brought down the drug production entirely, and with it would come Feyj¡¯s retirement as a vigilante to enjoy the rest of his days in peace¡ªor more likely just have Drim trigger a rebirth.
But they probably took a bit too long on their investigation, and Feyj¡¯s body paid the price that all would come to pay eventually. Ever since his early 70s, he started to slow down, day-by-day. Even a Fiend couldn¡¯t escape the ravages of time, not fully. He was still certainly better off than any human of that age, but most of his added benefit had deteriorated.
And about a week ago, there¡¯d been a bit of an incident. When Xard went to grab Feyj¡¯s arm to pull him into the air, the arm had just broken instead¡ªsnapped clean into two pieces. The Fiend regeneration still healed the break in a few hours, but it took much longer than a body that was still young. By the time it was done, there was virtually no point¡ªjust shy of midnight where Feyj¡¯s wounds would be completely healed anyways.
The incident, though, essentially benched the elderly man from any further action. For the past few days, he¡¯d been serving on the sidelines alongside Dette, helping Xard from a support role by monitoring crimes. Even with his body failing him, his mind was still sharper than virtually anyone else alive, and damned if he wouldn¡¯t do everything in his power to be of use.
When it finally came time to raid the main drug testing and manufacturing facility of the Red Eyes Gang, Feyj had reached the ripe old age of 89. Xard, as the more experienced vigilante and due to his position in the Fiends For Hire, probably should have made the call and ordered Feyj to stand down from the mission. However, he just couldn¡¯t deny his partner the chance to see it through after all their hard work and everything they¡¯d been through together to get there.
Though along with Feyj¡¯s aging body had come increased stubbornness. His willingness to follow commands dwindled by the day, insisting more and more that he knew the better method. After the accident, Xard had been expecting the two of them to have a full blown argument about his sidelined position, but Feyj had relented, even though accepting it had clearly been hard for him.
That had given Xard hope that during their infiltration Feyj would follow his order to simply follow behind the redhead and not do anything too reckless. But at some point, Xard had turned around and his partner was nowhere in sight.
Finding him again wasn¡¯t too difficult. He just followed the commotion. When Xard entered the room, he found Feyj and the woman, along with about a dozen Lessers, all armed with their guns pointing at the pair, with a few changing over to their new guest. From there, Xard quickly pieced together the situation.
There was a chair with restraints in the middle of the room and a woman in a lab coat on the ground in front of it. He wasn¡¯t quite sure if she was dead or not from his position, but there was no visible blood or injuries. Feyj had most likely knocked her out and set the other woman free. By the victim¡¯s zonked expression and complete lack of awareness as to where she was or what was going on around her, it was easy to guess that she¡¯d been the test subject of their drug experimentation.
How the Lessers had swarmed them so quickly was a different matter. The most likely event was that the entire act had been caught on camera, but Xard couldn¡¯t scout around for the devices, not wanting to take his eyes off the situation in front of him for even a second.
In this case, it seemed his fame had betrayed him. He heard the word ¡®Artillery¡¯ muttered a few times and any guns pointed at him quickly aimed away, back at the two hostages. As for Feyj, it was possible they knew who he was, but they at the very least understood that he was a Fiend. Only three of Lessers had their guns pointed at the woman while all the rest were clinging to Feyj with one arm each to restrain him.
Xard had no way of knowing if Feyj had tried to resist them at first and had lost due to their disparity in strength, or if he hadn¡¯t even attempted. Either way, it was doubtful he¡¯d be able to break free on his own. So how to get out of this¡ The threat they made was a serious one.
If The Artillery tried anything too rash then the woman would die. As for Feyj, well that was another matter, but they couldn¡¯t risk the woman¡¯s life. Xard was only confident he could take out two of the assailants targeting her. The third had purposefully positioned himself directly behind her. Even with all the focus in the world and unlimited time to aim, he wasn¡¯t confident it was a shot he could make from where he stood.
The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation.
¡°Turn around and leave immediately,¡± a Lesser started making more demands, ones that didn¡¯t make a whole lot of sense, but they were likely panicking in the face of their imminent destruction. ¡°We¡¯ll follow you outside. Once you¡¯re gone, we¡¯ll let them go. We¡¯ve already called for backup. The entire gang is on their way here, so don¡¯t think you can take us all on!¡±
That last part sounded like a bad bluff. While it was possible they could have summoned every Lesser on the premises, there was no way on Rathe they could coordinate such a move, even if their organization was well managed. The vigilante knew that the Red Eyes Gang had members and factions all over the world, to a scale that was blown out of proportion to any other criminal organization, but it still wouldn¡¯t be enough.
If Xard really wanted to, he could destroy the entire building in minutes. And while this manufacturing plant/experimental facility wasn¡¯t exactly hiding out in the sticks, it wasn¡¯t close enough to mainline civilization that they could get any sort of meaningful reinforcement within an hour regardless of what transportive methods they used.
All he had to do was take out this small band of mawhgers and their mission would be a success. There was a chance more hostages could be around, but they¡¯d get to that issue when it arrived. And the Lessers had made no threats about harming anyone else, so he had to put it out of his mind as a possibility.
¡°Listen to them, partner,¡± Feyj insisted, but then shot Xard a subtle smile and a wink. ¡°We need to make sure that this woman gets out of here safely. But you don¡¯t need to worry about me¡ I don¡¯t have much time left anyways.¡±
¡°Quiet old man!¡± one of the gang members pressed the barrel of their gun into Feyj¡¯s face in a poor attempt at intimidation.
¡°You can go ahead and shoot me, if you want,¡± the threat didn¡¯t bother the old Fiend in the slightest. ¡°I¡¯ve lived a good life. I¡¯m happy with what I¡¯ve done, what we¡¯ve accomplished. And it¡¯s all thanks to you, my partner, my friend. You made it a life I¡¯ll never forget, and I trust you¡¯ll do what¡¯s right when I¡¯m gone. Stick to your convictions to the bitter end.¡±
¡°But I do have one small confession to make. You see, partner, I¡¯ve lied to you ever since the beginning, since that very first day that we set out on our adventure. My gun¡ was loaded the whole time.¡± His eyes went monochrome. ¡°Calculating trajectory¡¡±
Dammit, Feyj! Xard¡¯s mind screamed at him, not letting the words slip from his lips and alert the Lessers that something was happening. He thought briefly on how he could stop the Fiend, but immediately rejected any possibilities. Instead, he got himself ready for the inevitable chaos, not letting the man¡¯s last wishes go to waste.
Faster than any keen observer could see, Feyj flicked his wrist. It was basically the only part of his body that wasn¡¯t restrained, and it was all he needed. The Fiend snatched his gun out of his waistline, pointed it into his own stomach, and pulled the trigger.
A spray of iridescent blood shot out of his backside along with the bullet. The bit of shrapnel continued its trajectory, right into the brain of the Lesser hiding behind the woman.
Xard blasted into action the moment he heard the gunshot, not allowing himself a moment¡¯s hesitation. He whipped up both hands and fired energy out of each pointer finger, right into the heads of the other two Red Eye¡¯s members threatening the woman. With all three incapacitated, the immediate threat to her life was removed, but the evildoers would undoubtedly target her again as fast as their arms could move.
The now rampaging redhead took one step to better adjust his position and then he sent a vertical line of continuous energy surging forward from his navel up to the top of his forehead. It became a wall of protective force that separated the woman from the rest of the Lessers. If they were quick and smart enough, they could still aim under it to shoot her, but they wouldn¡¯t get that chance, and Xard was keeping it at that height for a reason.
He spun slowly to the left. The relentless torrent of energy carved through the flesh of the first enemy it came into contact with, disintegrating their torso and everything above until only their legs remained¡ªslumping lifelessly to the floor. Sheer terror grew on the faces of every other gang member, a vision that Xard likely wouldn¡¯t forget any time soon, but he also felt no pity for them.
They didn¡¯t have time to escape, though a few tried to fire at him as if that would help them at all. Their lives were gone in seconds, only their stubbed legs left behind as the memory of who they once were. The back wall, or what was left of it after the barrage, had become coated in a fine mist. It was probably for the best that the woman was too far gone to process any of her surroundings, or she¡¯d need a lifetime of therapy after what she just witnessed¡ªwell, more than she¡¯d already need.
Their deaths could only be called a massacre, and what followed in that facility during the next few minutes couldn¡¯t be called much better. Only two Lessers were left alive. One of them was a victim being used for experimentation, and the other surrendered and threw himself at Xard¡¯s feet, begging for mercy. That was enough to pull The Artillery out of his rampage, and he spared the teenager¡¯s life, but blew out her knee so that she couldn¡¯t do anything stupid.
Xard emerged from the building a few minutes later, coated in blood, not having thought about using his Curse to clean himself. All the victims slowly marched in front of him, the more lucid ones supporting those whose minds were otherwise occupied.
¡°Yeah, it was a success,¡± the man spoke over his comms. ¡°There¡¯s a group heading your way, Dette. I¡¯ll leave them to you. They¡¯ll need a lot of assistance, but you know what you¡¯re doing¡ Yup, I¡¯ll meet you back at the safehouse. I need to pick up some diapers and some formula along the way.¡±
The flight back to the safehouse was slow and steady, not wanting to wake the baby Feyj that was coddled close to his chest. After Dette returned and confirmed the results of their mission, Xard returned to the compound and passed the child off to Niloy, his next caretaker, until he was old enough to take care of himself.
Since the vigilante had been gone for much longer than one of his usual trips, he stuck around for an equivalent amount to make up for it, catching up on meetings and his other responsibilities. Xard didn¡¯t see Feyj again that entire time until finally one evening just over a week later.
The young boy brushed past his former partner in the hall, barely even acknowledging his existence. His face was probably covered in a bit more makeup than a child at that age should be wearing, but it didn¡¯t seem to bother him. He ran past Xard¡¯s room to the next one over, a bundle of art supplies in his arms. Feyj burst open the door and pleaded, ¡°Kada, teach me how to paint!¡±
V4: Chapter 12.1 - Greetings and Solicitations
The young girl stepped out of the car along with her parents. Her father went around to the trunk and pulled out a large wagon along with a few heavy boxes. He set them down gently and passed her the wagon¡¯s handle. ¡°Alright sweety, you¡¯re good to go. We¡¯ll pick you up at sunset.¡±
¡°I know you¡¯ll be fine on your own, but call us if you need anything,¡± her mother reminded her. ¡°We¡¯ll come pick you up right away. Oh, and we gave you a little extra money for lunch. Just remember, things might not go quite as you expect, and that¡¯s okay.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry mom, I¡¯ve got it all figured out,¡± the girl stuck to her convictions. After watching her parents drive away, she started pulling her wagon slowly down the main street of Bisomote. She walked past all the shops that were just now opening their shutters for business, ignoring all of them, because she was on a mission and wouldn¡¯t allow herself to be distracted.
The girl stopped briefly at the gates of the Fiends For Hire compound, her eyes sparkling with anticipation at the untapped silver mine. How clever she was to think of this idea. She¡¯d blow her competition out of the water, even if it was supposed to be just a friendly fundraiser.
Her name was ZjoZjo from Huddle #816 of the PrePioneers, an organization of youth groups across Rathe who dedicated themselves to helping their communities and learning skills needed to be successful and gracious later in life. But ZjoZjo had always been a bit competitive and aimed to be at the top of her peers. She¡¯d sell the most muffin tops out of every PrePioneer Huddle across the world and win the coveted Silver Solicitation Sticker. And she¡¯d do it all from this one single spot.
She had a fleeting moment of hesitance right when she was about to cross the compound¡¯s threshold. The girl had done a bit of research into the group and knew about the literal barrier to entry. But if things were as the rumors said, then she should be able to pass freely to at least part of the compound. That first step was the hardest, but after she made it past the gate, she picked up her stride and wheeled her wagon all the way to the headquarters building.
¡°Greetings and Solicitations, madam,¡± ZjoZjo shamelessly went right up to Deborah once she got inside.
¡°Uhh, did you mean ¡®Saluatiations?¡¯¡± Deborah tried to correct her, confused by the small child¡¯s presence.
¡°I certainly did not,¡± the girl held strong and then introduced herself. ¡°My name is ZjoZjo, and I¡¯m part of the PrePioneers. With your permission, I¡¯d like to set up a table outside of your front door for our fundraiser. We¡¯re hoping to be able to raise enough money to make a notable contribution to building a learning center for those with special needs in our town.¡±
¡°I¡¯d like to offer you a sample of our product,¡± ZjoZjo slid a box of muffin tops onto the desk, the premium ones that were always everyone''s favorites¡ªa clear bribe.
Deborah gave the box a good glance before eventually muttering, ¡°I don¡¯t know¡ I¡ª¡±
ZjoZjo had anticipated this and had prepared an inexhaustive list of refutations and reasonings as to why she should be given permission. And it was clearly working too. The girl didn¡¯t give up the pressure and quickly dismantled all of Deborah¡¯s reservations and excuses. She knew this was the biggest hurdle towards her goal, so she couldn¡¯t afford any hesitation. Just one final push and¡
¡°What¡¯s going on here, Deborah?¡± An ominous shadow suddenly loomed over ZjoZjo¡¯s shoulder. She tisked her tongue and whirled around to find the one person she didn¡¯t want to see: the caretaker of the compound and known despiser of children, Mallea Dulip¡ªthe hardest sell of the entire group.
ZjoZjo had hoped that she could have firmly planted her position before running into this hardass. If she had well established her permission and a few sales first, then it would be much harder to deny her privilege. This was the worst possible eventuality, but the girl still had to play it cool. She faced Mallea, gave a respectful bow, and then repeated her initial proposition word for word.
¡°I see¡¡± Mallea had listened attentively and had given it due thought. ¡°Absolutely not! We do not allow solicitation of any kind, especially from a human. Now then, I will see you to the front gate.¡±
ZjoZjo was forced to tote her wagon back down the drive as quickly as she¡¯d come. Mallea loomed behind her every step of the way, watching like a bird of prey to make sure that she didn¡¯t do anything stupid. Only when the girl had made it back to Bisomote¡¯s main street did the butler finally turn around and return to her duties.
But this wasn¡¯t the end of ZjoZjo¡¯s ambitions, and she clung to one particular word from Mallea¡¯s statement¡ªhuman. She had expected that this might be the case and had come prepared. Disguising herself as a Fiend would be too difficult, especially since she¡¯d already revealed her true nature. But luckily, there was an easier path. She dug into her PrePioneers official backpack and dug out a pair of contacts and a temporary tattoo.
One simple disguise later, and she was once again shamelessly trotting through the compound¡¯s main gate. But she didn¡¯t return to the headquarters building this time. Instead, she veered left and headed down the walkway that led to the gymnasium. From what she gathered, the foot traffic wasn¡¯t as high as the HQ building, especially the restaurant, but she should still see a lot of visitors from the town.
Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there.
Selling sugary treats directly outside of a health facility could be seen as distasteful. So she instead set up shop about halfway down the path, just far enough for customers to escape any sense of guilt. The girl pulled a small folding table off her wagon and set it up right next to the sidewalk. She then pulled out a few boxes of muffin tops and stacked them perfectly in an eye-catching display. Lastly, she knocked her wagon onto its side, turning it into an impromptu seat.
It didn¡¯t take long for her to get her first visitor. And while it wasn¡¯t a big fish she would have preferred to catch, ZjoZjo still sold two boxes to townswoman who had been using the gym. A small start, but a start nonetheless.
¡°Oh, a PrePioneer,¡± a much bigger fish was snagged just minutes later. The girl pretended like she didn¡¯t know who Tize Scound was, smiling at him like any other customer, having to hold back the tinge of greed.
¡°You know, I did some events with your organization. I even encouraged some of the youths I worked with to sign up. They do good work. Write me down for an order of 100 boxes, mix and match the variety.¡±
¡°Well thank you very much, dear customer,¡± ZjoZjo pulled out an order form. ¡°Your purchase will greatly contribute to our donation towards a learning center for those with special needs. Given your predisposition to helping those in need, may I be so bold as to add an additional two zeroes to your order quantity?¡±
¡°Hahaha, not bad, kid,¡± Tize couldn¡¯t help but smirk at her confidence. ¡°Since it¡¯s for a good cause, and since you so kindly asked, one extra zero. Can¡¯t say I should be eating so many sweets, but I¡¯ve got some old army buddies who will go nuts for them. I¡¯ll ship whatever I don¡¯t want to them.¡±
¡°And here is confirmation of your order, sir,¡± the girl handed him a receipt. ¡°Please, take a box with you. While your delivery will be swift, you shouldn¡¯t have to hold off on your enjoyment until then.¡±
After that, ZjoZjo only got a few more minor customers, who at most only bought up to a dozen boxes. Nothing compared to that one single transaction. She had sold more in that instance than most other PrePioneers would sell during the entire fundraiser. It had assuredly put her firmly in the top percentile. But it wasn¡¯t enough, her voracious appetite had only been roused, and she was far from being satiated.
Yet even the biggest ambitions are often met with roadblocks, and a familiar shadow loomed once more from behind. ¡°I see you didn¡¯t quite take my warning to heart, or you¡¯re just too stupid of a child to understand the meaning of the word ¡®no¡¯.¡± Mallea had returned to put an end to her operations. But when ZjoZjo turned around, the woman hissed, ¡°Those eyes¡¡±
¡°Yes, it was horrible!¡± The wicked girl immediately jumped into fib mode, ready to spin her tale, making sure to wave her hand with her fake Curse Mark a few times. ¡°After you turned me away, I started to walk home, but then I was jumped by some evil man! He pulled me into the alleyway, I think to steal my muffin tops! But thankfully I had my trusty PrePioneer multitool on hand. I was able to fight him off, killing him in the process.¡±
¡°Oh, I was so inconsolable after that. I didn¡¯t know where to turn. And then I remembered the gracious Fiends For Hire who would never turn away a Fiend or Lesser in need. But I didn¡¯t know what to do when I got in here, so to calm myself down, I turned towards selling my wares. It¡¯s really helped get me through this!¡±
It was a terrible, overacted lie that wouldn¡¯t fool anyone, but ZjoZjo wasn¡¯t expecting it to. All she was trying to do was create reasonable doubt. Even if Mallea believed she was spinning a load of horsezjik, the girl counted on the idea that she¡¯d be forced to prove that fact. One of the bits of information she¡¯d dug up during her research was that all applicants had been forcibly injected with a Fiend Detector during their interviews.
Hopefully, Mallea would insist that she too had to prove her race, unless the woman would be so crass as to try and dig the girl¡¯s fake contacts out herself. ZjoZjo just needed to get an audience with literally anyone just a smidge more compassionate. If that happened, she was confident she could tug at their heartstrings enough to get permission to continue her solicitation. The fact that they had a human on staff who had attempted a similar stunt is really what gave her the confidence to attempt it.
¡°Oh my, that¡¯s so horrible!¡± The butler gasped in sympathetic anguish.
¡°Ehh, huh?¡± ZjoZjo felt like she¡¯d been punched in the face, so taken aback by Mallea¡¯s reaction. The girl hadn¡¯t expected this at all, and she genuinely didn¡¯t know how to compose herself to deal with it.
But Mallea kept going, quickly sweeping the little PrePioneer up in her pace. ¡°Of course we¡¯ll help you, dear girl! ¡The body! First, we need to deal with the body. If we just leave it for someone to find, it will only cause a commotion and tempers to flare.¡±
¡°Once it has been secured, then we will go to the police and file a report. This was self-defense, yes? We don¡¯t want to give them a chance to think anything else, and we¡¯ll prove your innocence without a shadow of a doubt. After all, we wouldn¡¯t want some stain that¡¯s not your fault to haunt you for the rest of your life. When that¡¯s all done, we can see about taking you in if you truly have nowhere else to go.¡±
¡°Come quickly now. We want to get ahead of this travesty. And bring your things!¡± Mallea began packing them up of her own accord. ¡°You said he was trying to steal them, right? That means they¡¯re crucial evidence, so we can¡¯t leave anything behind.¡±
In seconds, before ZjoZjo could really process what was happening, Mallea was toting her wagon while hurriedly guiding the girl back to the front gate. Just as they were about to cross the threshold, Mallea handed the wagon back over and stopped dead in her tracks.
The moment the girl took one single step outside, her entire demeanor changed. The compassion and panic in her eyes immediately swapped to cold contemptment, and her face dripped with displeasure. ¡°Take your zjik lies, and your zjik products elsewhere. Farewell, you insufferable child. I wish you ill in all future ventures.¡±
Mallea turned around and walked away immediately, not even sticking around to make sure that the girl left. ¡°Now wait just a- Ow!¡± ZjoZjo had started to voice her complaint and took a step after the butler, but she was met with a face full of barrier. That should have been the end of her plans and ambition. But no. The soon-to-be bearer of the Silver Solicitation Sticker would not give up so easily.
V4: Chapter 12.2 - Greetings and Solicitations
ZjoZjo padded around the perimeter of the Fiends For Hire compound, scheming her next infiltration. She tested the barrier at a few spots, double checking its durability to see if it was as impenetrable as the rumors said. And it proved its worth, at least to her measly strength. She also doubted she could dig under in any reasonable amount of time, if that was even an option in the first place.
The girl briefly had musings of hopping onto the back of one of the members to sneak her way in. She¡¯d found theories in her research that it was a possible way to circumvent the barrier. But that would have to be a last resort since that really would be unlawful entry at that point, and the ignorant child card would only get her so far.
Unfortunately, most of her other plans didn¡¯t bear much fruit, at least until she heard children screaming. But it wasn¡¯t a pained scream of terror. No, it was one of pure joy and youthful happiness, which ZjoZjo found even more unbearably annoying. The girl has never related well to her peers, especially not during free time on a playground. How was she supposed to derive enjoyment from climbing on top of bits of scrap metal?
At the very least, she could understand that athleticism served some merit, but playing around wasn¡¯t even a proper regiment. And to her, how fast she could run or high she could climb were the least of her worries. What good would they serve her when she grew up? If she was attacked by a monster? In that case, she just needed to not be the slowest and least agile of those around her.
The girl would much rather spend her time bettering herself and building future prospects than dallying in childish activities. To be expected, she didn¡¯t have many friends, not that she took much stock in the concept. Though she got on well enough with her HuddleBuddies. However, it seemed they viewed her more as their leader than comrade, often going to her with concerns and questions more than their actual tutors.
¡®You¡¯re destined for great things.¡¯ Those words had been repeated to her so often by countless different adults that they¡¯d been etched into her very DNA, lest she want to disappoint them. So while ZjoZjo felt no kinship¡ªonly annoyance really¡ªto the piercing screeches she heard over the wall, it didn¡¯t mean she couldn¡¯t take advantage of them.
By her guess, since she couldn¡¯t actually see into the compound due to the tall fortifications, she must have been right next to the schoolyard. Since it was currently summer break, the girl didn¡¯t actually have any schooling herself, which is why she was able to spend a whole day trying to extort the rich for money¡ªa luxury of time she couldn¡¯t afford if she had homework to do. Maybe the Fiend school worked differently and they had classes year round, or they still played at the school grounds even during breaks.
Regardless of the reason for their presence, she was glad they were up so early, especially since they were likely unmonitored by sleepy adults. ZjoZjo called upon a forbidden technique, something she could manifest whenever the need suited her. The girl suffered from a distinct lack of childishness which came along with a stunted range of emotions, symptoms that often only plagued adults of a much older age that were swimming in depression.
However, she could cry on command. The girl collapsed to the ground and tears started streaming down her face. What started as simple whimpers quickly evolved into full on blubbering with wails of anguish that nobody could ignore. Sadly, this trick no longer worked on her parents, since they¡¯d become wise to her antics. But for just about any other adult, it worked like a charm, letting her get whatever she wanted. If the butler, Mallea, wasn¡¯t such a known child hater, she would have tried it out shamelessly on her as well.
¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong?¡± In less than a minute, a face beaming with innocence peered over the wall and expressed their concern for the crying girl. But that wasn¡¯t all, one at a time more curious faces sprouted up into a view, like an infesting weed. ZjoZjo had to hide her grin since her plan had worked so swiftly, and that she¡¯d caught such a big audience with her net.
¡°They, they, they won¡¯t,¡± she started to explain, sniffling between each word. ¡°I just wanted to come in and play and share my snacks with everyone, but they won¡¯t let me iiiiin!¡± The girl sobbed like she had just witnessed an unforgettable trauma of unspecified horrificness.
¡°Well then we¡¯ll come play with you!¡± Without hesitation, the Lesser Fiend girl hopped over the wall without a second thought and landed effortlessly on the ground like a trained gymnast. Another girl immediately jumped down after her which led to a chain reaction of children hopping down from the wall. In seconds, ZjoZjo was surrounded by youths of every age, not a normal eye color among them, and they all seemed rather concerned for her wellbeing.
¡°I¡¯m Mazie, and this is Bray, and¡¡± the girl introduced herself and then went down the entire line of Fiends and Lessers, not missing a single face. The human made sure to memorize them all, not wanting to upset any of her unwitting conspirators. ¡°So what do you want to play?¡± The girl finally asked.
¡°Uhh, like I said, I have all these snacks,¡± ZjoZjo wiped her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m not supposed to just give them away for free, but maybe they could be a prize! How about we play tag? The winner could get a whole bunch of muffin tops! But I want everyone to have some, so how about you get one too if you get tagged?¡±
Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road.
The children were delighted by the prospect of fun and snacks and agreed to her game wholeheartedly. ZjoZjo was the chaser for the first round. She struggled to catch anyone at first, completely outclassed by their physical prowess¡ªboth from their boosted bodies and from just being much more active in their daily lives compared to her.
But they caught on quickly and slowed down so that the girl could tag them. The round was over in a few minutes, and the group took a short break to munch on their muffin tops. Squeals of delight murmured around the group as each of the children stuffed their faces. The winner, Bray, took her time eating each sweet but still devoured every last bit. Perhaps given her history, she¡¯d tried extra hard to win since she actually knew what she¡¯d be winning.
And now that the children had experienced a taste of what was on the table, the dynamic of the next round changed entirely. It was utter chaos. Bray was the chaser this time, and she wanted the round to be over as soon as possible so she could get her treat and another chance at winning the jackpot.
Meanwhile, some of the kids let themselves be caught early on so they didn¡¯t have to really put in any effort for their next muffin top. However, those that wanted to win, really wanted to win. The entire experience devolved into mad dashes around the area and countless shrieks and giggles. It was quite the rowdy raucous and would surely garner the attention of anyone nearby.
And that was the angle that ZjoZjo was counting on. She wasn¡¯t going to make any money off of these children¡ªwell, pocket change at best. It was all an attempt to lure those with deep pockets, those with the desire to placate the children and do anything to get them back to a quieter state of being, regardless of the cost.
Her first pull wasn¡¯t quite the sucker she was hoping for. It was the children¡¯s dorm mother, Senli, and she was quickly drug into the game by the children upon her arrival, not even really registering ZjoZjo¡¯s existence. She seemed quite use to their chaotic nature, catering towards the fun they were having instead of trying to reign them in immediately.
But one of them eventually brought up the hot topic all of them were clambering about., ¡°Big sis Senli! These are amazing, you should try one!¡± a child handed their muffin top to the young girl.
And then another asked, ¡°Can we buy some for the school?! I¡¯d eat them every day!¡± Now that was more in line with what ZjoZjo wanted to hear.
There was some opposition at first, of course. ¡°Well I don¡¯t know about that¡ We have plenty of sweets already, and¡ huh wow, these snacks really want to be eaten. They seem almost desperate to be bought and consumed, and to make the children happy. Well if that¡¯s the case then¡ I guess we would need to ask the headmaster.¡±
¡°Ask me what?¡± The elderly gentleman Ipucco appeared as if from nowhere. ¡°I was drawn by the sound of the children¡¯s joy and wanted to see what was going on for myself. Well, if they enjoy these muffin tops that much, I suppose we could buy them for the school. It is well within the budget, so we could include them in the rotation.¡±
¡°Buy a hundred, Mr. Ipucco!¡± One of the kids cried out.
¡°No, a thousand!¡± Another child upped the ante.
¡°A million!¡±
¡°Uhh, what¡¯s bigger than a million¡? Two million!¡±
¡°Well, I don¡¯t know about all that,¡± Ipucco smirked. ¡°Where would we even store two million? But since you all seem so enthusiastic, we¡¯ll give it a proper trial. If you all don¡¯t get sick of them, then we¡¯ll order even more.¡±
¡°You there, young madam,¡± he turned his attention to ZjoZjo. ¡°We¡¯ll take a year''s supply. Enough that the children will not go wanting, but not too much that they will overindulge. You seem like a smart young lady, so I¡¯m certain you¡¯ll be able to work out that figure for us.¡±
¡°Uhh, yes sir!¡± ZjoZjo couldn¡¯t help but feel like she was being tested. This man was a teacher after all. If she produced an inadequate number, there was a good chance he¡¯d call off the sale entirely, so she needed to be precise. The girl got to work, doing some mental math based on the speculated number of Fiends For Hire students and the recommended serving sizes, inflating it just a smidge since Lessers and Fiends could take a few more calories compared to the average human.
She then filled out the order form and handed it to Ipucco. ¡°Yes, this will do nicely.¡± The headmaster pulled an exquisitely intricate fountain pen out of his pocket and scrawled his signature before handing it back to the girl. ¡°Now come along children, class is about to begin. Say goodbye to your new friend. Even if you don¡¯t see her again, we will have these snacks to remember her.¡±
¡°¡°¡°¡°¡°¡°¡°¡°¡°¡°Bye ZjoZjo!¡±¡±¡±¡±¡±¡±¡±¡±¡±¡± They all waved her farewell. Instead of scaling the wall back into the compound, the children were led to the north gate and out of her sight.
She took a glance at the order form and grinned. Ipucco¡¯s signature was by far the most elegant she¡¯d seen in her entire life, turning the simple slip of paper into a silver ticket for a successful future. With just that, she¡¯d surely win the fundraising competition, or at the very least be a placing contender. There was always the possibility one of the children in another Huddle had a rich family member who could sponsor their entire endeavor.
Really, the girl should have just taken her victory and left then and there. As far as she knew, there were no further conceivable ways to break into the compound, and she doubted she could bring them to her again so easily. But the day was still young¡ And just as she was starting to ruminate on a few ideas, a pinching pain dug into her skull.
V4: Chapter 12.3 - Greetings and Solicitations
ZjoZjo¡¯s vision was suddenly obstructed and she was hoisted off the ground, but nothing had been put over her head. No, a hand had clawed completely around her face. Through the gap between the fingers, the girl could see the unfettered loathing stretched across Mallea¡¯s visage.
¡°It seems I¡¯ve underestimated you,¡± the butler¡¯s words dripped with disdain. ¡°I knew you were shameless, but to think you¡¯d resort to luring children out of the safety of our borders¡ Simply deplorable. But I suppose the fault is my own. I should have taken more proactive measures to ensure that you wouldn¡¯t be a threat. So now you¡¯ll be coming with me.¡±
For the first time in her life, ZjoZjo felt real terror. She¡¯d believed she¡¯d experienced it before like when she¡¯d investigated her grandparents attic and heard unexplainable noises, or when a monster at the zoo had lunged in her direction, banging its face against the protective glass. But no, they were nothing compared to this. She had crossed a line, and now she was in real danger.
Or was she? The next few minutes didn¡¯t go quite as she expected. She heard the pull of her wagon behind them, but initially assumed it was just so Mallea could throw them in a dumpster, or maybe a bonfire with her soon-to-be corpse along with it. But then they suddenly stopped, and the girl heard some unexplainable rustling.
The next moment, the girl was plopped down, her butt sitting back down on her wagon. What remained of her boxes of muffin tops were constructed into an elegant tower on top of her table, with just a few extra left on the ground next to her. She really didn¡¯t understand what was happening and why she wasn¡¯t being tortured at that very moment.
And Mallea only added to the confusion. ¡°Before anything else, I would like one box of each flavor, please.¡±
¡°Huh, what?¡± ZjoZjo couldn¡¯t process this turn of events.
¡°Are you really going to deny me a sale?!¡± the butler¡¯s words turned irate and she started impatiently tapping her Common Card against the table.
¡°Uhh, uhh, no, I suppose not,¡± the girl switched back to sales mode and pulled out her own Common Card. While she had order forms for the larger orders that she¡¯d send away to have shipped, her card was set-up with a sales account for the PrePioneers. It was a one-way transfer account that she couldn¡¯t retrieve any funds from unless the same person also requested a refund.
After their cards beeped and the boxes of muffin tops were handed over, Mallea¡¯s frustrated frown slid into a scowling smirk. ¡°Now you may be confused as to why I haven¡¯t thrown you to the curb. You¡¯ve made it plainly clear that you can¡¯t be trusted, but I¡¯m the one who would suffer if I raised my hand to a child. But I also do not have the time or patience to monitor your actions endlessly.¡±
¡°So I¡¯ve brought you here where you will be allowed to peddle your wares. It is a location that is beyond the barrier where the normal citizenry can usually pass. We may be forced to tolerate your existence, but we will not let you tarnish the name of the Fiends For Hire by letting you interact with the innocent citizenry while on our property.¡±
¡°Understand that this is your final chance and warning. If you get up and leave this spot, the barrier will push you outside, and you¡¯ll be prevented from returning ever again. You are allowed to enter this door to use the restroom and purchase food as needed, but those are the only accommodations we will provide.¡±
¡°You may sell your wares as you see fit, but if I hear a single whisper about a young girl disturbing our members, harassing them, interrupting their lives¡ªa single infraction, and there will not be an ounce of goodwill left to save you. As caretaker of this compound, you will receive the full extent of my hospitality. I hope your child-addled brain can understand what that may entail.¡±
¡°As to why I purchased a box of each of your subpar snacks, consider them my hostages. While you are here, I will take these back to my kitchen and reverse-engineer the recipes so that I can recreate them perfectly. Along with any punishment you may receive from me if you act out of turn, I will also release these recipes to the entire world. I¡¯ll even improve upon them, so that anyone with the desire will be able to make a superior product compared to your processed putrid provisions.¡±
¡°It will ensure that no one will ever want to buy your macabre muffin tops ever again, and your organization''s main source of income will become nothing more than a trickle. I¡¯ll make sure that they know who made it all possible, as well. How will that work out for your aspirations, do you think? I sincerely hope that you don¡¯t try my patience yet again, because I personally don¡¯t desire to allocate all that time to such pettiness, but do not doubt my resolve.¡±
¡°Now then, be a good child and behave,¡± Mallea turned around and started walking away. ¡°I wish you luck in your sales, little ZjikZjik.¡±
Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work!
¡°It¡¯s not ZjikZjik, it¡¯s ZjoZjo!¡± the girl couldn¡¯t help but roar at the butler despite all that had just transpired. It had been a guttural reaction. She was rather sensitive when it came to her name. The girl knew it was unusual, and she was made fun of often for it, but it was rooted deep in her heritage, and she brandished the name proudly. Not for a moment would she ever disrespect her parents for choosing it.
But after she calmed down from that little outburst, ZjoZjo took a good look at her surroundings. Of all places she could have been brought to¡ It was her ideal spot! She had been placed just outside the restaurant at the headquarters building, right next to the side entrance. Her table was along the path between the gymnasium and the residential buildings.
Except for the biggest names who lived at the general¡¯s mansion, she was certain to cross paths with essentially every member as they went about their day. And here she didn¡¯t have to worry about dealing with the Bisomote commonry. While she wouldn¡¯t mind selling to them, they could serve as a distraction. People were less likely to give her the time of day if someone was already interacting with her.
Plus her reserves were already starting to run low. The games with the children had literally eaten up a good amount of her stock, even if she made up for it on the return several times over. But with what boxes remained, she¡¯d rather use them to tempt any Fiends that passed by with deep pockets than the citizenry who would only buy a box or two instead of placing a big order.
She¡¯d still likely come across the resident Fiends and Lessers. As far as she could tell from her research, they weren¡¯t paid the bulbous salary that the actual members received. However, since they also weren¡¯t required to fork over the cost of living, they were still likely to be less frugal with their spending than everyday folks. So while there would still be some small spenders, the pool of potential customers was suddenly a lot less diluted.
And it didn¡¯t take long before ZjoZjo¡¯s next customer came strolling down the path. The Fiend was in workout clothes, likely headed to the gym, though she was so dolled up that it was hard to believe that she¡¯d be putting in any actual effort.
¡°Oh wow, you¡¯re a PrePioneer, aren¡¯tcha?¡± Niloy skipped over when she noticed the table of snacks. ¡°You know, I used to be one when I was a kid, but it totally didn¡¯t suit me. I barely lasted two months. Actually, it was this Cosdamned fundraiser that made me quit. Only sold like four boxes before I got bored and tired of talking to sketchy people. Took all the muffin tops home and ate them all myself. Crazy right?¡±
¡°It¡¯s totally awesome that you¡¯re sticking with it. You even got like so many stickers! You¡¯re like my dream when I first joined. And wow, how¡¯d you even get permission to get in here and sell? Crazy, girl, just crazy! But I¡¯ll buy some boxes to help you out! It¡¯s for a good cause and all, right? And I¡¯ll like make up for all the ones I stole as a kid if nothing else.¡±
Niloy bought a box and then put in an order for a few hundred more. She then opened it right then and there and took a bite. What followed wasn¡¯t nostalgic enjoyment, but a disappointed frown. ¡°Huh, is it just me or were these better when I was a kid? Or maybe I just ate them till I got sick of them. Heh, oh well. Hey, mind if I get a picture with you?¡±
¡°Uhh, sure,¡± ZjoZjo saw no reason to refuse.
Niloy got right up next to her, practically smooshing their cheeks together as she held the partially-eaten muffin top in front of them with one hand and took the picture with the other. ¡°Aww, we look so good. You¡¯re pretty adorable, y¡¯know. That¡¯s certain to get tons of traction!¡±
Huh? Was all ZjoZjo could wonder, confused by the comment, but it became blatantly clear by Niloy¡¯s next actions. And the child soon realized that she wasn¡¯t the only shameless one.
¡°Now to post it,¡± Niloy started tapping away at her phone, and she narrated as she typed. ¡°Just ran into a PrePioneer! Takes me back to when I was one as a kid! These muffin tops are still so good, and it all goes to charity! Get out and buy some for me, guys! And look at her in her little uniform, so adorable! #bringsbackmemories #nostalgia #foragoodcause #adorablecuties. And post.¡±
The unscrupulous Fiend then loitered around for a few more moments. ¡°Oh wow, it¡¯s blowing up already. Heck, you may even get some more sales from it, you¡¯re welcome. Thanks for the boost, girl, you do numbers. Maybe we¡¯ll do it again some time. Oh, and don¡¯t bother sending me the rest of those muffin tops. Don¡¯t want ¡®em. You can keep the order, but send them to a food bank or something. Don¡¯t care. Laters!¡±
ZjoZjo couldn¡¯t help but feel betrayed as she watched the vain woman strut away without an ounce of guilt. The girl had never felt so taken advantage of. But oh well, she¡¯d made the sale, and that was what really mattered in the end even if she didn¡¯t feel the best afterwards. It would all be worth it, or so she told herself.
The next few sales were pretty simple and basic. It wasn¡¯t the heaviest flow of traffic since she¡¯d already missed those who would rush off to jobs or other responsibilities, but there were still a few later sleepers heading out to start their day. In all, she only sold a small handful, but she was content to take it easy to recover from the already insane morning.
Just when she was thinking about taking a break herself to have an early lunch, a man appeared before her, a man she couldn¡¯t ignore. Roque Personson, the alleged richest person on Rathe. Even if the rumors didn¡¯t account for those with unknown wealth, he was undeniably the richest in the public eye. This was her chance to seal her position and win the fundraiser without a shadow of a doubt.
She opened her mouth, ready to recite her sales pitch perfectly, but she was beaten to the punch. ¡°Well hello there,¡± Roque cut her off with his own greeting and flashed her a smile. ¡°Selling sweets, I see¡¡±
The two of them locked eyes, and Roques grin grew even more. But then his diamond-colored irises started to dance with rage. ¡°...on my turf?!¡±
V4: Chapter 12.4 - Greetings and Solicitations
Roque grabbed the edge of ZjoZjo¡¯s table, and his fingers dug into the cheap plastic, denting it in anger. ¡°You must be new around here, young lady. Because otherwise you wouldn¡¯t dare attempt this blatant insult. You see, every common that these suckers have¡ belongs to me. They just don¡¯t know it yet.¡±
¡°By taking money from them, you¡¯re stealing it from me. Is that a line you want to cross? If you want to sell here, you¡¯ve got to earn my respect. And you¡¯d be foolish to think it comes easy. If you don¡¯t think you can manage that, then pack up and leave right now.¡± The man then dug into his pocket and pulled out his suddenly vibrating phone. ¡°Lucky for you, I have a business call. But I¡¯ll be watching.¡±
Roque left as quickly as he came, leaving ZjoZjo wondering what the hell had just happened. Should she take his threat seriously? By all the rumors she¡¯d heard about him, he was supposedly a genuinely good guy, though he¡¯d always deny those claims. Perhaps it was meant to be some sort of teachable moment. There was no way he could actually feel threatened by some kid selling muffin tops, could he?
And then there was Mallea¡¯s threat. That was certainly genuine. If she left because of Roque, then she could never come back. And while she¡¯d hopefully accomplished her goal, at this point, the girl honestly wanted to see how far she could go. So she decided to hunker down, at least for now. If the man came back, she might lose her nerve, but perhaps she could make a few more sales before then.
¡°Oh, what you sellin there lil¡¯ miss?¡± Itsy Humdiddy had emerged from the restaurant and was immediately lured to the table.
ZjoZjo smiled again since her location couldn¡¯t be any better. She talked up the muffin tops as she had several times already, making them sound as tempting as possible.
¡°Well, I just ate, but I guess I can take a box to snack on later while I¡¯m working,¡± Itsy picked out one of the least popular flavors.
ZjoZjo saw this as a chance to really boost her sales, so she then dug hard into her spiel about charity.
¡°Well, if it¡¯s for good cause, I ¡®spose I can put in a order.¡± Itsy filled out the card and then handed it over to the girl.
But the PrePioneer could only grimace at the low quantity. ¡°I¡¯m not quite sure that this would be enough to satisfy a woman of your stature. It would barely last you a few days, even. Might I suggest adding an extra 0 or two to the end.¡±
¡°Well, that¡¯s not very kind of you to bring my size into this,¡± Itsy¡¯s friendly smile quickly turned into a sad frown. ¡°And I been trying to watch what I eat, actually. That¡¯ll be enough, thank you.¡± The large women turned around, lumbering a great distance with each step.
¡°Wait, you should at least take a few more boxes to enjoy until your order comes in!¡± ZjoZjo called after her, at least hoping to sell a few of her current stock that may not move otherwise.
¡°No thank you!¡± Itsy called back, hurrying her pace to get away from the persistent sales tyke.
¡°Pff-ffa-ahahaha, holy zjik that was terrible, ZjoZjo,¡± Roque slid out of the shadows, right back to ZjoZjo¡¯s side. ¡°I told you I¡¯d be watching, didn¡¯t it? And yes, I looked up your name,¡± he answered preemptively when he saw her surprise. ¡°To think you made it here with those skills. Itsy should have been a slam dunk.¡±
He then got closer and peered at the order card. ¡°Ah, here¡¯s your problem,¡± the man slammed his finger next to the address line. ¡°Take a good look. That address isn¡¯t even in Segrevide, is it? She made that order for her family. Which if you knew the first thing about her, that should have been obvious.¡±
¡°Hell, even if you don¡¯t know her personally, you should have been able to figure it out. Most people only see Itsy¡¯s size when they first meet her, completely ignoring who she is as a person. One good look and you can tell that she¡¯s a hardworking family woman. I¡¯d even go so far as to say that it vastly overshadows her stature if you actually take stock of who she is.¡±
¡°But you only took her physicality into account. While she¡¯s used to such comments, still having someone point them out and even try to leverage them is a sore spot for her. Like it would be if I were to comment about your small size or childish appearance. I¡¯m sure you use your innocent looks to your advantage sometimes, but you¡¯d still prefer that people treated you more like an adult¡ªtreated you with the advanced intellect you clearly possess.¡±
¡°To make a good sale, you just have to know who you¡¯re dealing with. Once you know what to exploit, all it takes is a little lip service. I could tell you were trying, but down the completely wrong path. Observe before you speak, it will save you from sputtering nonsense that will cost you everything.¡±
¡°If you had gone the family route with Itsy, you¡¯d be sitting pretty right now. Something like ¡®Oh, if you sent them a whole bunch, they¡¯d know you love them that much more! Wouldn¡¯t that really surprise them or put a smile on their faces?!¡¯ That would have gotten you at least an order a hundred times larger¡ªa Personson guarantee.¡±
¡°But seeing you fail like that, you really took the wind out of my anger. Though it also makes me want to show you just how far the gap between us is. Here, give me a box, and I¡¯ll show you how it¡¯s done.¡± The man handed out his hand expectantly.
¡°Uhhh, no.¡± ZjoZjo staunchly refused.
¡°No, what do you mean, no?!¡± Roque looked almost insulted. ¡°I¡¯m about to give you a business lesson that even millionaires would pay out the ass to hear, and you¡¯re telling me no?!¡±
¡°If you¡¯re so rich, then you can afford a box,¡± the girl dug in her heels, almost feeling a little smug that she¡¯d gotten him so flustered.
¡°It¡¯s not about the cost, it¡¯s about the profit!¡± he refuted. ¡°I don¡¯t care about the price of a single box of muffin tops. It¡¯s literally costing me more to say this sentence than it would be for me to buy it. But if I bought it from you at the already marked up price, then I¡¯d lose money when I went to sell it.¡±
¡°Even the best damned salesman in the world can¡¯t extort people when the exact same item is sitting right next to them for cheaper. People are stupid, but not that stupid¡ mostly. Not to mention that you win out on appearance compared to me, and you¡¯ve got your whole charity spiel so they¡¯d likely gravitate to you as well. They wouldn¡¯t choose the greedy adult over the cute goodie-goodie kid. No, I¡¯d have to undercut you, and that¡¯d be a definitive loss.¡±
¡°And if there¡¯s one principle that Roque Personson stands by, it¡¯s that I never lose money. Doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s a single cent, I¡¯m making a profit. So at least give me a box at a discount. It¡¯d be the best discount of your life from what you stand to gain!¡±
This novel is published on a different platform. Support the original author by finding the official source.
¡°Nuh uh,¡± the girl didn¡¯t budge.
¡°Ooo, I bet you think you¡¯re pulling one over on Ole Roque here. Does it make you feel good, feel big, treating the richest man in the world like they¡¯re beneath you? I bet it does, because I¡¯d do the exact same thing. I¡¯m starting to enjoy you, kid, you got a strong spine. And you¡¯ll need that in the world of sales.¡±
¡°But also don¡¯t think that you¡¯ve accomplished anything,¡± the man scowled. ¡°Because I had already prepared for this eventuality. A free lesson on top of what I was already going to give you: what matters most as a merchant isn¡¯t what you¡¯re selling, who you¡¯re selling to, or even if you make any sales. It¡¯s all about connections.¡±
¡°Become friendly with the right people, and that¡¯s all you need to succeed.¡± Just then a truck pulled up, clearly breaking several rules by driving off road and down a civilian path. The vehicle backed right up to the two of them, stopping just a few feet away from knocking over ZjoZjo¡¯s table.
A few workers in jumpsuits popped out the back once the shutter had slid open. They slid out a palette of PrePioneer brand muffin tops and placed it on the ground. But that wasn¡¯t the end of it. They also pulled out a table, signage, and a luxury chair. Roque plopped down in the seat once it was all set up before him. The workers stacked a few of the boxes nicely on the table in front of him and then departed, all in under two minutes.
¡°And that¡¯s what connections will get you,¡± the Fiend was clearly pleased with himself. ¡°Before you claim that this was due to my wealth, let me tell you that this didn¡¯t cost me a single common. It was purchased entirely on good will alone. Just one measly text to a friend of mine was all it took. So every box I sell will be pure profit for me, and in turn, if I make any orders, the supplier I used will profit as well while I take a slight commission. A risk to them for sure to front the cost, but an easy gamble.¡±
¡°So let¡¯s find us a sucker.¡± Roque held up both hands and made a frame with his fingers. ¡°Ah there we go. Rezin, come here a moment. Let me talk to you!¡±
To ZjoZjo¡¯s surprise, a boy suddenly popped into existence right in front of her. He seemed even more surprised than she was that someone had noticed him, looking like he¡¯d hoped to walk down the path without garnering a single glance. ¡°Uhh, what¡¯s up, Roque?¡± The boy still complied and came over. ¡°Selling muffin tops?¡±
¡°Yeah, you want any?¡± the girl was surprised by how casual and non-pushy the salesman was acting. Maybe that had to do with knowing their audience like he¡¯d said. The boy did seem rather timid, so pressure would only scare him off.
¡°Uhh, sure I¡¯ll take two boxes, I guess,¡± Rezin picked out two flavors. ¡°They look like they¡¯d be good to eat while gaming. Can do it with one hand and not too messy.¡±
¡°Oh, yeah, speaking of gaming,¡± Roque¡¯s tone suddenly shifted, laced with much more intonation and greed. ¡°We¡¯re actually holding a special promotion right now.¡± The man slid a small flyer out of his pocket. ¡°Buy a thousand boxes, and you get this code for some pet in a game. It¡¯s one you play, right? If I remember correctly.¡±
¡°Uhh, yeah, I do play that,¡± the boy¡¯s words were still weak, but his eyes doubled in size. ¡°That¡¯s uhh, a very very rare pet. That shouldn¡¯t exist actually. The developers only ever sent out five of the codes, so I would have sworn they¡¯d all have been claimed by now. How¡ how exactly did you get that?¡±
¡°Ehh, don¡¯t remember,¡± Roque shrugged as if it was something insignificant. ¡°But do you think you¡¯re interested? A thousand boxes is a lot, I know.¡±
¡°Yeah, it is¡¡± the boy seemed to be doing some mental calculations
¡°Well, if you don¡¯t want it, I¡¯ve got a friend I know who collects these things. He¡¯d probably just buy it outright without even taking the muffin tops. Oh, and I did also have this code for double experience for a week. I could add that in as well if that¡¯s something you want.¡±
¡°Deal!¡± Rezin quickly signed his name on the already filled out order form. He then grabbed his two boxes along with the two flyers and scampered back to his room, clearly canceling whatever other plans he had for the day.
¡°Alright, that one was a little unfair,¡± Roque chuckled, glancing over at ZjoZo who was clearly bewildered by the whole transaction. ¡°I get zjik like that sent to me all the time, all part of those connections I was talking about. It¡¯s worthless to me, but everything has worth to someone. I even know a little fluffball I could and have sold literal trash to, so I never throw away anything that I can use to exploit someone else.¡±
¡°But you don¡¯t have those resources, yet at least. Life¡¯s simply unfair in that way, but only if you let it be. I¡¯m guessing you¡¯re competing against children with some unfair advantages like rich family members. They don¡¯t even have to try. Unlike you who has to work your butt off, though you at least had the smarts and gumption to come here. In a way, you could say that your intelligence is an unfair advantage over the rest.¡±
¡°And before you ask, no, I won¡¯t be that rich family member for you. Though I do like the sound of being called Rich Uncle Roque. But you¡¯re too green, kid. You may have potential, but you¡¯re not getting a sale from me. It¡¯s too early to make any monetary investment into you. Like I said, gotta earn respect first before I¡¯ll even let you make any more sales.¡±
¡°So let¡¯s move on. This time I¡¯ll make a sale from words alone, no incentives. Hmm, and there¡¯s a prime candidate now.¡± Roque pulled a small device out of his pocket, no bigger than his finger. ¡°And don¡¯t call this cheating, now. I¡¯m not doing anything extra with it, I just don¡¯t want to strain my voice. Got some big presentations later.¡±
¡°Ahem,¡± he cleared his throat and pressed a button on the device. ZjoZjo had no way of knowing the exact specifications, but it was a sound amplifier, enhanced with a speck of the Fiend Egawo¡¯s blood. This let Roque control the volume and exact location where the sound would be enhanced, as to not annoy everyone around them.
¡°Hey you! Yes you, with the hangover!¡± To ZjoZjo, it just sounded like Roque speaking normally, though she could tell there was some audio distortion located around his victim. The person in question was a woman who had been walking towards the gym. She immediately slammed both of her hands against her ears and reared her body in anguish.
After she realized where the noise was coming from, she stormed over in anger. ¡°What the mawhg do you want, Roque?!¡± Nachi looked like she was a single twitch away from stabbing him in the chest.
¡°Not much, just wanted to say hello on this fine morning,¡± he flashed her his trademark smile. ¡°We¡¯re selling muffin tops, and I thought you could use a box. They¡¯d be perfect for that hangover of yours.¡±
Nachi¡¯s anger only grew, to the point that she was visibly fuming, but then she took a deep breath. ¡°Just one box?¡± She asked with clear annoyance in her voice.
¡°Just one,¡± the man reiterated.
¡°Fine,¡± she pulled out her Common Card. ¡°Whatever it takes to get you to shut the hell up.¡± After the transaction completed, she grabbed her box and marched away. Though she only made it a few steps, having opened the packaging and took a bite. ¡°Y¡¯know what, these aren¡¯t too bad. Stock the gym with them, Roque.¡± She then stuffed the rest in her mouth and gave them a half-hearted wave as walked away.
¡°Stock the gym, huh,¡± Roque filled out an order card. ¡°Let¡¯s see, we¡¯ll say a simple order of six thousand boxes. That should fill the stockroom to bursting.¡± He then forged Nachi¡¯s signature, to clear disapproval of the girl sitting next to him, having broken one of the main rules of the PrePioneers fundraiser.
¡°Hey don¡¯t look at me like that, kid. The customer gets what the customer wants. Are you going to pester them to come back and sign it after they¡¯ve given you the green light? Rules are flexible. And anyone who pesters you about it will shut up when they see how much you¡¯ve sold.¡±
¡°But let¡¯s get down to business. I¡¯ve given you two fantastic lessons right there, and I hope you were paying attention. Because I¡¯m no longer your tutor. Now, I¡¯m your rival. Whoever comes up next, we¡¯ll both try to sell to them. Whoever makes the sale, wins. If you make a single sale over me, then you¡¯ll have earned my respect. So show me what you¡¯ve got, ZjoZjo.¡±
V4: Chapter 12.5 - Greetings and Solicitations
¡°Geez, kid, you¡¯re almost making me feel bad!¡± Roque¡¯s mocking tone didn¡¯t boast a single hint of actual sympathy. For the past nine visitors to their sweets-selling stands, the pair had competed to make their sales. And each time, Roque had swindled, manipulated, or bribed his way to victory.
¡°You almost had that one with Feyj,¡± he tried to reassure the increasingly disheartened child who was getting more depressed with each failure. ¡°You were saying all the right things, but you were simply just too slow. The man has no patience given his special circumstances, so he got bored listening to your spiel and turned to me who could make the sale in seconds.¡±
¡°So now I hope you appreciate the gap between our level of skill. Though you¡¯ve been at a disadvantage from the start. You¡¯re forced to sell at a fixed price, while I have the ability to undercut you with looser margins. That alone makes it an almost insurmountable mountain.¡±
¡°But I can tell you were still giving it your all for each and everyone one of them. You¡¯ve almost earned my respect, kid, but not quite yet¡ Tell you what. You see that lady there, she¡¯s going to be a hard-sell. If you can get her to buy any amount, then I¡¯ll get off your back and let you sell here. Hey, Rishaki, come talk to your ole pal!¡± he called out before giving ZjoZjo any actual time to prepare.
¡°Ech, Roque,¡± the woman had clear distaste in her mouth, having to hold herself back from spitting in his direction. ¡°I have no interest in whatever it is you are peddling.¡±
¡°Ah c¡¯mon, my little friend here is selling muffin tops for charity,¡± Roque quickly passed it off.
¡°Yes, it is for a very good cause,¡± ZjoZjo perked up, diving right into her usual spiel. ¡°We are raising money to help build a learning facility for those with special needs!¡±
¡°And why would I care about that?¡± Rishaki shut it down immediately, glaring down at the girl for even suggesting such a thing. ¡°It is better that people stay stupid, because then they don¡¯t know when they are being fooled. The smart keep a tighter grasp on their money, and actually know when they hold something of worth. Roque should have taught you that.¡±
Now the young PrePioneer fully understood why she¡¯d been labeled as a hard-sell. The classic good-deed angle wouldn¡¯t work at all. If anything, it might turn her off even more. She was a selfish woman, but that didn¡¯t mean she was unexploitable. ZjoZjo just had to figure out how to tug her heartstrings.
Rishaki was dressed elegantly, clearly taking a lot of stock in her appearance, so vanity was certainly a part of it. But how to relate that to muffin tops¡ The girl didn¡¯t have long to think, but thankfully, her potential patron kept the conversation flowing. ¡°And what are these sweets, anyways? PrePioneers, I have heard of them. They are everywhere¡ªeven stupid enough to try and sell in Zjiksa a few times a year.¡±
¡°But that means these muffin tops are everywhere too. Commonplace food for common people. You would dare suggest that I am a commoner? That this povertous ration should be allowed to grace my refined tongue? I only deal in the rare and exquisite. Try again when you have something worthwhile to sell.¡±
That was a lot to take at once for anyone, let alone a young child who was just trying to sell muffin tops for charity¡ªor that¡¯s how any onlooker would see her. They wouldn¡¯t know the deviousness that lay just below the surface, that ZjoZjo lacked the ability to take offense from a rude customer. So she did what any regular child would do when faced with an aggressive adult. She cried.
¡°I, I, I¡¯m so sorry!¡± the girl stuttered as tears started streaming down her face, sniffling between each strained word. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to offend you! ¡±
¡°Oh, well, I wouldn¡¯t go quite that far¡¡± Rishaki immediately backpedaled. ¡°It¡¯s okay, you did nothing wrong. You are just trying to sell. I understand that. We all start somewhere, and you are clearly doing well. Don¡¯t worry about what this old woman has to say.¡±
So she really does have a soft spot for children, ZjoZjo lowered her head to hide the grin that was sneaking up on her face. Of course the girl knew about Rishaki: a merchant queen of Zjiksa who now lived at the Fiends For Hire compound. There was no way someone so rich and famous would escape her notice during her research, and she was right up there with Roque on her list of pockets she wanted to pry loose.
Though it was just a baseless rumor, mere speculation that the woman cared for youths in any capacity. There were a few guesses in that regard, but most other commenters would shoot down that claim entirely, often chastising anyone who suggested it. And to think it was so effective after all. Now she just had to combine this little exploit with the woman¡¯s vanity.
¡°N, no, you shouldn¡¯t call yourself an old woman!¡± ZjoZjo insisted as she started to wipe away her tears. ¡°You¡¯re still so young and beautiful. Actually I¡ I really wanted to sell a box to you because I wanted to see your face light up when you ate one. I¡¯m sorry for being so selfish!¡± The waterworks started again, but this time she stared Rishaki dead in her ruby eyes, not breaking for a second, not even a single blink.
The girl could practically see the woman¡¯s icy exterior shatter and her heart melt away. ¡°Well, I wouldn¡¯t want to deny you seeing something so exquisite.¡± Rishaki set down her Common Card, picked up a box, and opened it immediately. She rushed to unwrap a muffin top and eagerly took a bite.
Odds are that she didn¡¯t even taste it at that moment, since that wasn¡¯t what mattered. Her face twisted into such a joyous and elegant smile that it would send hoards of suitors into a fighting pit just for a chance to see it again. Roque even took that moment to sneak a picture, since for a woman who cherished rarities, that was one of the rarest faces anyone in the world would ever see. ZjoZjo wondered if he intended to sell it back to her, or possibly use it as blackmail.
¡°You know, these are better than I gave them credit for,¡± the surly merchant had to admit. ¡°Still a bit unrefined for my palette, but I can see why they are popular. I will place an order. They will make good treats for the children who come to visit my shop. Thank you, little girl, for the sweet words and sweet food. Cheer up. You may become a Merchant Queen yourself some day.¡± Rishaki took off, a slight hum as she finished her snack and a bit of a skip in her step.
ZjoZjo relaxed for a moment, taking solace in her great victory. It was only compounded by the sudden and serious clapping next to her. ¡°Gotta say kid, I¡¯m impressed.¡± There was actual sincerity in Roque¡¯s words. ¡°Were those real tears? Even I can¡¯t pull that off. I always keep a bottle with me, but that¡¯s only good for a few drops.¡±
¡°Keep that up and you¡¯ll be a real pro in no time. You¡¯ve earned my respect, ZjoZjo, and alas, it has come time for us to depart. I¡¯d be happy to stick around and keep mentoring ya, but my afternoon¡¯s packed. Now one last tip before I go. Follow this, and you¡¯ll make the biggest sale of the day.¡± The man leaned over and whispered into her ear. The girl wrote down his every direction, not wanting to miss a single step.
¡°Good luck to you, kid.¡± He then pulled out a business card and handed it to her. ¡°When you make it big, don¡¯t forget who made it possible. Oh, and you look like you¡¯re getting low on your supplies. Feel free to use the rest of mine. See you.¡±
ZjoZjo watched the mentor she never asked for strut away, feeling a bit bittersweet. She never even got the chance to thank him for everything he¡¯d taught her. But she also wanted to Curse him for not buying a single damn box after all that. Cheapskate.
She took a break to go into the restaurant and have lunch. The girl was so distracted by the amazing food, that she entirely forgot to try and peddle her muffin tops to the old couple working the counter and kitchen. It was a shame since they¡¯d seem like easy marks, but she didn¡¯t want to abandon her post again by the time she remembered.
The afternoon was a lot less chaotic than the morning. Sales slowed down, as did the flow of customers, likely busy with their days. ZjoZjo only got one more big sale from Chorus, who offered to make an order but only if they could take a picture of the girl selling on their property as a photo-op. The PrePioneer didn¡¯t refuse of course.
But as the sun started to crawl down over the horizon, ZjoZjo finally spotted her silver opportunity. She was walking by timidly, similar to Rezin, as if she didn¡¯t want to be spotted. And she nearly jumped out of her skin when the PrePioneer called to her. ¡°You there, monster girl!¡±
Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation.
¡°Oh, sorry, I didn¡¯t mean that you¡¯re a monster,¡± she apologized, which was all part of Roque¡¯s tactics. ¡°Girl who can turn into many monsters, I would like your help with something.¡±
¡°R-Really?¡± Laurim approached the table sheepishly. ¡°Y-you want my help?¡± Her mentor¡¯s assessment of the girl had been spot on. As someone who had been passed around, constantly feeling unwanted, she¡¯d volunteer for just about anything if someone asked her first.
¡°Yes, it¡¯s really simple,¡± ZjoZjo got down to explaining the details.
¡°So you want me to just become that monster and eat muffin tops. That¡¯s it?¡± Laurim recapped. ¡°And it¡¯s all free. It¡¯s not a trick and you¡¯ll make me have to pay later, right?¡±
¡°No, absolutely free, I guarantee it,¡± the young girl assured her. ¡°These have all been paid for, so help yourself to as many as you¡¯d like.¡±
¡°Uhh, okay,¡± the new helper still found it hard to believe, but even harder to refuse. ¡°Transform: Chinchanda!¡± The Fiend turned into an egg which grew immensely before hatching. Out popped a large, fat, fluffy creature with an absolutely adorable and chubby face. She was now a cross between a panda and a chinchilla.
The monster reached over to a box of muffin tops and clumsily undid the wrapping. It took a while, but she eventually got food free and stuffed it into her mouth. Contentment and glee washed over her face as she slowly chewed, slack-jawed and methodically, grinding it down to tiny bits before even attempting to swallow.
As soon as she was done with muffin top, she greedily reached for another. But even with her earnest enthusiasm, her movement was so slow and uncoordinated. ZjoZjo wouldn¡¯t have to worry about the monster eating through her stock anytime soon. And it didn¡¯t take long for the bait to nab the prize she was looking for.
¡°Ohmygosh, I¡¯ve never seen this monster before!¡± Kada was suddenly right in front of the table. The PrePioneer had no idea where she¡¯d come from. Maybe she popped up from the very ground. ¡°I knew my cuteness senses were tingling. Can, can I feed her?¡±
¡°If you buy a box,¡± ZjoZjo didn¡¯t miss a beat, already having a box in hand and her Common Card ready to accept the transaction.
Kada didn¡¯t even look in the girl¡¯s direction. She nabbed the box out of her hands and threw her own card down on the table. ZjoZjo could have charged any amount at that moment, but that would only come back to bite her in the ass.
The patron ripped open the packing in a hurry and pulled out a muffin top. She then moved it slowly towards the Chinchanda¡¯s face. Laurim gave it a cautionary whiff before dismissing all reservations and eating half the sweet in one bite. She then immediately went back for the rest, stuffing her face more before even attempting to chew what she already had.
Since Kada¡¯s hand was already there, the woman couldn¡¯t help but give the Chinchanda a few scritches on her face as she chewed, not that the Laurim seemed to mind. They repeated this process until Kada was down to her very last muffin top. The monster-mesmerized woman didn¡¯t look back at ZjoZjo even once, completely hypnotized by the cuteness in front of her.
As she pulled out the last muffin top, Kada finally made her order. ¡°I¡¯ll take all of them.¡±
¡°All of them?¡± ZjoZjo needed something a bit more concrete than that.
Kada then finally turned to the girl, her eyes fierce and unyielding, upset that she needed to clarify and look away from her cute obsession for even a second. ¡°As many as you¡¯re legally allowed to sell me.¡± She then grabbed another box off the table and resumed her monster feeding.
ZjoZjo let them return to their fun while she filled out the form. The girl wasn¡¯t quite sure what amount to put, and had to look up in the PrePioneer handbook how much could be sold in a single transaction. The answer was staggering, an amount that would put most people in debt for life, and was likely meant for corporation sales, not for any individual to buy. But ZjoZjo copied that number down anyways.
And then as her mentor had taught her, she forged Kada¡¯s signature on the slip, so as to not disturb her and possibly hurt the sale. Once ZjoZjo informed her of the transaction''s completion, Kada melted most of the boxes remaining on the pallet, leaving just a handful behind. The ball of goo trailed behind her as she led the monster away, holding a muffin top out to lure Laurim as she walked backwards towards the residential area.
ZjoZjo¡¯s shift didn¡¯t last much longer after that. There was suddenly a big crowd with the dinner rush, and the girl worked hard to complete all of their sales in a timely manner. Her parents had texted her during that time, letting her know that they were waiting on her, but she wanted to stick around a bit longer to make sure every customer was attended to. Eventually, her parents gave in, getting dinner without her while she wrapped things up.
A surge of emotions swirled through the girl when she headed towards the front gate of the compound. There was a good chance she¡¯d never be allowed back in if Mallea actually kept to her word, but she had made the most of her opportunity. She toted her nearly empty wagon behind her, where only a single box of muffin tops remained.
But just before she could cross the threshold, a shadow swooped down in front of her, causing her to take a step back in panic. But the shadow then split apart into two small creatures. Pox and Drimini mostly ignored her as they went to inspect her wagon. It didn¡¯t take them long to find the one remaining box and Pox started sniffing at it.
¡°I guess you can have it if you like,¡± ZjoZjo decided impulsively. ¡°Since that was the last one, I was going to share it with my parents, but I can get plenty more. Don¡¯t worry about the cost, it¡¯s on me.¡±
Pox nodded to her, as if he understood her words, grabbed the box, and then hopped back down onto the ground. He opened it up and then dumped the contents. The animal then tore through each of the muffin top¡¯s wrapping and stuffed the plastic into his mouth. But instead of just discarding the food entirely, he set them down into a neat pile in front of his sister.
Drimini picked one up to inspect it, and didn¡¯t seem very interested at first. But then the muffin top glowed suddenly for just a second. A moment later, the formerly edible food was rotten and covered in mold. The plant creature then gobbled up the moldy sweet happily, then proceeded to do the same for the remainder of her supply.
¡°Well, the customer¡¯s always right, I guess,¡± ZjoZjo could only shrug, nearly caught in the same trap that Kada had just suffered. It was a good thing she didn¡¯t have any more boxes to offer them. Once both creatures had consumed their fill, they gave the girl a bow of thanks and trotted away.
A weird end to a wacky day, but the whole experience had been incredibly fulfilling. ZjoZjo added that to the list of incredible things that she was about to tell her parents, wondering if they¡¯d believe them all. There was also a good chance, that her sales would be investigated and scrutinized for their authenticity, so she steeled herself mentally for bumps in the road, but still walked off confidently towards her bright future.
Fiends For Hire Text Conversation 15
Date: Quintlyber 11th 2079
¡ºPhon: Would anyone care to explain why there are countless pallets of muffin tops scattered about the compound. Literally countless, as I got too fed up to count all of them.¡»
¡ºPhon: They seem to all have different recipients, but most of them are for Kada. Would anyone care to explain?¡»
¡ºXard: No clue, haven¡¯t been back in a while.¡»
¡ºKada: Uhh, there was this little girl who was a really good salesman, okay?! She got me good.¡»
¡ºKada: I plan to move all the boxes soon, just waiting until there¡¯s space cleared at my resort. We¡¯re going to make a new attraction where they can feed muffin tops to the monsters and experience the joy that I felt. Only the safe ones of course¡»
¡ºPhon: You have two days before Drim gets back. They better be all gone before then. Tell everyone else too. If there are any boxes left out on the grounds I¡¯m holding you responsible.¡»
¡ºKada: Not fair! It¡¯s not my fault she was here. Blame Mallea, she was the one who let her in!¡»
¡ºPhon: Per above. Care to explain why there was a solicitor allowed onto the compound?¡»
¡ºMallea: It was that or the death of a child. I made my choice.¡»
Fiends For Hire Text Conversation 16
Date: Quintlyber 28th 2079
¡ºZjoZjo: The award ceremony was today. They said that since I sold so many boxes, they made up a new sticker just for me.¡»
¡ºZjoZjo: (Attached File: Achievement.pic).¡»
¡ºZjoZjo: It¡¯s a Rainbow Solicitation Sticker!¡»
¡ºZjoZjo: Thanks for all your help, Rich Uncle Roque!¡»
¡ºRoque: Hey, not bad, kid. You¡¯re already making a name for yourself.¡»
¡ºRoque: And tell you what, if you¡¯re thinking about pursuing the saleswoman lifestyle, I might have an opportunity for you soon.¡»
¡ºRoque: I¡¯ll send you the details when I know it¡¯s a sure thing. Keep an eye out, but only if you¡¯re interested, of course.¡»
¡ºZjoZjo: ?? ?? Your generosity knows no bounds!¡»
¡ºRoque: Never say such slanderous things about me again.¡»
¡ºZjoZjo: ?? Yes sir, you piece of zjik swindler, sir!¡»
¡ºRoque: Now that¡¯s more like it.¡»
V4: Chapter 13 - The Last War | Part 1.1 - Those Who Ignore History...
Mallea finished setting down refreshments in front of the guests and receded to the corner just as Drim and Phon entered the meeting room. ¡°Uncle? Well this is a surprise?¡± The boy was genuinely taken aback by the impromptu family visit. ¡°And¡We¡¯ve been getting a lot of visitors from the CP lately. You¡¯re The Warden, correct? I don¡¯t believe we¡¯ve met.¡±
¡°No, your last stay at the Central Peace was short enough that I didn¡¯t have a chance to visit your corpse,¡± they retorted calmly but then glared at Phon. ¡°But I have seen your sister a few times in passing. She keeps breaking in to visit our shops and restaurants. Do you have any idea how much paperwork is involved in the incident report each time?¡±
¡°Well, the CP shouldn¡¯t sell things that aren¡¯t available anywhere else then,¡± the girl didn¡¯t show the slightest hint of remorse for her actions. ¡°And huh, it seems you really are an artificial human. My power is just pulling up a serial number for your actual name. I¡¯d recommend you make your visit quick. If one of our scientists finds out you¡¯re here, she won¡¯t let you leave until she¡¯s dissected you a few times.¡±
¡°Unfortunately, this visit isn¡¯t just for pleasantries,¡± The Warden took a cup of tea and crossed their legs to settle in. ¡°But we will try to keep it as brief as possible. Since they¡¯re your family, Harth, why don¡¯t you start. I will jump in when we need to get into the details.¡±
¡°Well, alright, though I¡¯m still learning some of the details myself, honestly,¡± Harth shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s far from my department, and I¡¯m just acting as a liaison given the nature of our relationship. To start, I should say that, officially, we aren¡¯t actually here. According to our travel manifest we are currently in Regend being toured around a site for a prospective Central Peace satellite headquarters.¡±
¡°Which is made up of course, well, the destination for the trip but not the reasoning. The CP is looking into making smaller headquarters around the world for faster deployment during emergencies, and will allow for workers to be stationed closer to their home countries. As for why Regend, well, it is close to you all. That is the simplest answer. It is not guaranteed, but do expect something along those lines in the future.¡±
¡°But anyways, I¡¯m rambling off topic. The point is that we were never here, and I trust you all to hold to that fact. That said, we are here with an unofficial inquiry from the Central Peace¡ªa handful of Representatives, anyways. Some of the countries include Regend, Kazji, Anoint, Archlave, just to name a few, to let you know the scope of this request. But not everyone is on board. The Representatives and their countries are very divided on this matter.¡±
¡°To simply call it ¡®divided¡¯ is practically an insult,¡± The Warden butted in. ¡°The Central Peace is in chaos, and the politicians are at eachothers throats. If they knew we were taking this course of action, I think it would be fair to say that our own lives, along with those of our conspirators, would be at risk. To my chagrin, not even our Headquarters would be completely safe from an assassination attempt.¡±
¡°So while the politicians can¡¯t officially request your services, I am not affiliated with them. Consider this an official inquiry from me. As the proprietor of their headquarters, I can¡¯t suffer their squabbles any longer. And there will not be any semblance of peace unless this matter is handled properly. Even when the ashes settle, there¡¯s only one way that everyone can live with the outcome. I¡¯m afraid what the CP will dissolve into if those mawhgers get their way.¡±
Harth took back over. ¡°This is regarding Last Bastion. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve both heard of it.¡±
¡°Yes, I¡¯ve heard of it, but I¡¯ve never actually been inside the city,¡± Drim mentioned. ¡°I tried to visit once during my pilgrimage as The Slayer, but was turned away at the gate. They made it very clear that they didn¡¯t want me around.¡±
¡°I¡¯ve been a few times, uninvited, of course,¡± Phon shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s funny how the bounties I hunted there thought they were untouchable.¡±
¡°And I can¡¯t say I myself have ever had the pleasure, if it can be called as such,¡± their uncle shared his niblings¡¯ view, as did most of the world. ¡°Since you may know that until a few days ago, no government official of any kind has been allowed entry.¡±
That was just the kind of place that Last Bastion was¡ªcolloquially known as just Bastion around the world. Many would joke that Bastion was actually short for the ¡®Bastard Nation¡¯, and rather eloquently refer to its citizens as Bastion¡¯s Bastards. It was a land that was seldom referred to in everyday conversation, because the rest of the world would prefer to pretend that it didn¡¯t exist.
While technically a country, in practice it was little more than one large city at the very south-eastern shoreline of the continent. The city itself was perched atop a cliff by the water¡¯s edge¡ªa truly magnificent view for those allowed to enter and live there. It also had a bit of farmland within the country''s small borders, though very little farming was actually done there except for those who partook as a hobby.
Last Bastion had been founded only around a decade ago, a few short months after the founding of the Central Peace. In a way, it was the polar opposite. The nation had been sold to its citizens as a land without government, where they could live freely without any sort of laws and regulations. But what it meant for most was that it was somewhere they could hold their assets without them being taxed.
Stolen story; please report.
The founder, who owned the initial plot of land, had been a former Drazah general. He¡¯d managed to keep his head and his land by selling out secrets and his comrades mere days after the Cosmic Boon. But to avoid any further prosecution, he seceded his land from Kazji to form his own nation. The man had since passed due to terminal illness, but his philosophies and a giant statue were left to remember him by.
Everything in Bastion was owned by the people, including all utilities which were gouged like crazy to their fellow residents. The only thing that was considered public property were the streets themselves, and the only way they were maintained was if someone footed the bill.
The nation itself was technically open to anyone. However, the prices of the cheapest plot of land or building were astronomical, and would buy one of the fanciest mansions and an easy life in any other country. Those who lived there did so solely because they couldn¡¯t maintain their lifestyle anywhere else, their hobbies either frowned upon or deeply illegal. That or they couldn¡¯t stand the thought of living anywhere near those they deemed beneath them.
From the rumors, it put cities like Zjiksa and Shindig to shame. Really, the world would probably be better off without it. No one would cry over the loss of such entitled pricks who were almost certainly involved in worsening the lives of everyone else on Rathe.
¡°But something has changed,¡± Harth resumed his explanation. ¡°About a week ago, Kazji joined the Central Peace. And that makes Last Bastion the sole remaining nation not a part of the organization. As to why that involves you, well¡ It may be best for you to take over from this point.¡± He glanced at his associate.
¡°The problem is that the Central Peace is rife with corruption at its core,¡± The Warden didn¡¯t mince words. ¡°Ever since its founding, there have been rules written into its constitution that were designed to prevent the CP from ever becoming the sole governmental power in the world, and more importantly, so that a single CP Representative could never attain more power than any other Rep.¡±
¡°However, there are loopholes that allow these rules to be rewritten and certain actions that can be taken if, and only if, every single nation in the world is a part of the CP and the majority then votes for the changes. Most politicians, including the Reps, likely don¡¯t know about these conditions, or glanced over them when first reading through the constitution since they doubted a fully unified CP would ever exist.¡±
¡°One of the biggest lies that the Central Peace has told the world is that membership is optional. There¡¯s been a group of representatives striving to get every nation to join. And within that group, there¡¯s been another subset skirting the lines and working behind the scenes to ¡®encourage¡¯ the outlier nations to join.¡±
¡°But it goes deeper than that. This group essentially has had ¡®bounties¡¯ on each nation. If someone could convince a nation to join, they¡¯d be compensated heavily both financially and with political influence. Each nation scaled in its reward, with Last Bastion always near the top. This has been going on since the CP¡¯s founding.¡±
¡°And I take at least partial blame for this. I¡¯ve known what they¡¯ve been doing for years. As if I wouldn¡¯t be able to see every message ever sent through the CP servers, even if they¡¯re sometimes encrypted and sent anonymously. Or maybe they just never believed that I would use that information against them.¡±
¡°Truthfully, I am merely a glorified landlord. And the only time I¡¯ve ever utilized their private messages was when it threatened either the safety of another tenant or Central Peace property. I am not involved in their politics in any fashion, so I never reported what I saw. To me, having more countries join meant I could further serve my purpose. Also, if I exposed what they were doing, faith in the CP could have wavered.¡±
¡°But it¡¯s different this time. What they have planned for Last Bastion is abhorrent, and it only stands to further divide both the Central Peace and Rathe as a whole. For starters, it seems they no longer feel the need to hide their actions. The bounty has been made public, to every Representative and world leader.¡±
¡°It¡¯s unknown who leaked it, but it was clearly intentional. But it¡¯s been confirmed that the money is there in an account, ready to be distributed. The account also has insane security and can¡¯t be touched by anyone except whoever owns it, not even the bank that created it. And we can¡¯t even see the list of those who donated to the fund. I¡¯m sure I could compile the evidence, but that could take months, and we don¡¯t have that kind of time.¡±
¡°So now Last Bastion, who has entirely ignored the Central Peace and any government influence, has become the center of the political world. It¡¯s being viewed as nothing more than a prize to be won, a chance for politicians to jump ahead in their career. Because whatever country claims the prize, will not only get an amount to insanely boost their economy, but they¡¯ll also get the notoriety as the country that finally unified the world.¡±
¡°And according to the rules set forth with the bounty, how Last Bastion is brought into the fold doesn¡¯t actually matter. And technically, Last Bastion itself isn¡¯t a part of this horrid competition. It seems that the bounty was actually set to release publicly when the next to last country joined the CP, and would have leaked regardless of who the final country was, though any betting person would have gambled on Bastion. There¡¯s no way it was a coincidence that it was sent out mere hours after Kazji started the induction process.¡±
¡°Now here¡¯s where it really becomes a problem. The bounty rules dictate that the winner only needs to achieve full unification¡ªthat every existing country is part of the Central Peace. Whether that means they join the Central Peace through official means as their own country, or as part of another¡¯s conquest.¡±
¡°And of course, there is the third option, that is the quickest and most reliable. To fulfill the terms, only all existing countries must be members. If there is no country, then by default, all countries have joined.¡±
¡°Wait, then that means¡¡± Drim¡¯s eyes widened when he finally understood the implication.
¡°Yes, we could very well be looking at a second, Pimitrad,¡± The Warden nodded, their past trauma etched into the anguish on their face. ¡°This will be a race to wipe Last Bastion off the face of Rathe.¡±
V4: Chapter 13 - The Last War | Part 1.2 - ...Will Shamelessly Repeat It
¡°That¡¯s insane!¡± Drim slumped back in his seat in disbelief. ¡°It was obvious that they were pushing their control, that they¡¯d target Last Bastion eventually, but I never would have guessed like this. You said this was public information, right? There¡¯s no way the rest of the world won¡¯t find out about this. Hell, if it¡¯s open conflict, then countries will be sending hundreds or thousands of soldiers, maybe even their entire armies. How can this be allowed to happen?!¡±
¡°The Central Peace held a vote¡¡± Harth leaned forward in his seat, resting his face into his laced fingers, clearly sharing his nephew¡¯s disgust. ¡°After the bounty was revealed, the Representatives held countless sessions, and had several rounds of voting as to whether they would abide by its terms. It eventually won by a 53% majority.¡±
¡°Wait, if the bounty has been known for about a week now, or even assuming that the CP vote just happened. Why hasn¡¯t there been any movement?¡± Phon jumped in. ¡°If the prize is as luxurious as you¡¯re leading on, you¡¯d think that the attacks would have already begun.¡±
¡°That was part of the conditions that finally allowed the vote to pass,¡± Harth added. ¡°The critical one is that no action may be taken against Bastion in any form until the Kazji induction is complete, thus actually making it the official final nation. This will occur in two days at exactly [400]. Any attack or invasion before then would be seen as treason against the Central Peace.¡±
¡°Another condition was that the leaders of Bastion had to be made aware of these exact circumstances to be given time to evacuate or respond to the terms, which they were as of yesterday. However, there¡¯s also been no movement on their end; no evacuations, no attempts to surrender or plead for their lives.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll add to your question, Drazah,¡± The Warden chimed in. ¡°The reason this is being allowed to happen is because it is Last Bastion. I¡¯d like to believe that if it were any other nation, this travesty wouldn¡¯t even be suggested. But given Bastion¡¯s reputation, a lot of people would prefer it didn¡¯t exist, and even more would feel like they were just casually wiping away a stain on humanity.¡±
¡°And if it were just those rich bastards living in their haven at risk, then I could probably sleep at night. But they¡¯re not taking into account everyone else, all those who work as servants for the mawhgers and are just doing their jobs. They suffer Last Bastion in hopes that they can earn their own fortunes and escape as quickly as possible to better lives. Not just to the elite, but to those with nowhere else to turn, that country is often seen as their last hope.¡±
¡°If nothing is done, they¡¯ll all be killed and their lives written off as a political triumph. That would not be a Central Peace I could stomach serving any longer. Things have already gotten out of hand, and will only get worse if they¡¯re allowed to do this. It¡¯s beyond me to comprehend how anyone can justify this as good for the world. So I¡¯ll do my part, what I believe in, to protect it.¡±
¡°As will I,¡± Harth affirmed. ¡°When we are done here, I¡¯ll be headed straight to Last Bastion along with a group of Central Peace Directors, including the Head of the Treasury Department and the PostMaster General who you know. One of their leaders has agreed to meet with us, and we¡¯ll do everything in our power to do the sensible thing and get them to join the CP.¡±
¡°None of us have any political ties, which is why we¡¯re allowed to attempt this in the first place. No politicians are allowed to make contact before the two day grace period, though I¡¯m sure many have anyways to try and get a jump start on a potential treaty. Assuming we can break through their stubbornness, and they agree to join, we will work tirelessly to get them inducted before their country can be destroyed.¡±
¡°As you can see with Kazji, the standard onboarding process takes ten days time. We¡¯ll try to get it done in three. I can¡¯t see it being completed any faster than that. That still of course brings us over the two day deadline, and there¡¯s no way the rest of the world will just sit around and wait. We¡¯ve already had our pleas fall on deaf ears.¡±
¡°Finally, that brings us to why we¡¯re here. Last Bastion has no proper military to speak of. There is a hired retinue of guards that patrols the city, but they do nothing more than keep out those that don¡¯t belong. They have no contractual obligation to actually defend the country in a time of war. Hell, they won¡¯t even stop a crime they see right before their eyes if it has nothing to do with their employer.¡±
¡°A few of the citizens have their own private armies or bands of mercenaries on retainer, but they can¡¯t be relied on against something of this scale. Bastion may as well have an open front door. That is why, while we work to secure their future, we are requesting that the Fiends For Hire defend the city. We¡¯re not expecting you to fully stop the invasion, or to defeat every army that comes. All that we ask is to buy us some time. Hopefully it will be no more than a day.¡±
¡°Wow, uncle, if you weren¡¯t family I¡¯d laugh you out of the room,¡± Phon adjusted anxiously in her seat. ¡°You¡¯re asking us, a group of no more than a handful, to face off against the entire world¡ªputting our lives on the line for insufferable asshats that most believe would be better off dead.¡±
¡°Yes, that about sums it up,¡± Harth put a bow on his ludicrous request. ¡°Maybe I¡¯m biased as your uncle, but I believe that you are more than capable enough to take this on, and there is no one I would trust more. Though there is another reason why we¡¯ve specifically seeked you out for help.¡±
¡°We need to give them a common enemy,¡± The Warden took over. ¡°Think about it for a moment. If the prize is worth destroying a nation over, what else would they do? Would they really let someone else beat them to it so easily? If anything, the lands outside Bastion¡¯s walls will turn into a massive gravesite before a single drop of Bastard blood is spilled. At worst, it could lead to a new world war.¡±
You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version.
¡°But if they¡¯re so distracted fighting against the Fiends For Hire, then that drastically reduces the odds that they would turn against each other. Also, just having you there should hopefully act as a deterrent against some of the countries with smaller militaries. Hopefully they¡¯re smart enough to not send their soldiers up against Fiends to be slaughtered.¡±
¡°That does bring up one of my biggest questions,¡± Drim had been running the circumstances through his head without pause. ¡°How big of a force are we talking about here? I have to assume not every country is participating in this. Do we have a count or general guess of those that will be?¡±
¡°I can¡¯t tell you most of who will be attacking,¡± Harth answered honestly. ¡°We can only tell you those that for certain won¡¯t be. And they¡¯re the ones who signed on for this request.¡±
¡°However¡ we can confirm one country that has made their intentions clear. We heard it straight from the Representative''s mouth. Our group had tried to get him on our side, since that would have been a major boost to our standing on the matter. But he told us plain and clear that he¡¯d be abstaining from any input in the discussion since Horage had already decided to participate.¡±
¡°Tch, damn,¡± Phon clicked her tongue. ¡°If we¡¯re going up against Horage then all of the other countries may as well not be a factor. They have the largest military in the world by several magnitudes.¡±
¡°Yes they do,¡± their uncle agreed. ¡°However, since it is so large, our hope is that they won¡¯t be able to fully mobilize in time. Either they¡¯d send only part of their force right away, or only be able to attack once we¡¯ve already completed the induction process. That is the main reason we¡¯re trying to get this done in under three days. But they could always surprise us too.¡±
¡°What about the CP military?¡± Drim inquired.
¡°It¡¯s complicated,¡± The Warden scowled. ¡°For now, they¡¯ve been ordered to stand down. In no way can they act in defense of Last Bastion since it¡¯s CP member nations that will be attacking. However, they also aren¡¯t allowed to participate in the invasion. That said, you may still see some hidden among the other armies at the behest of their original countries. Feel free to not hold back against them, since they¡¯d be breaking our rules at that point.¡±
¡°But¡ I should say that the military will actually be on standby. If our faction is successful, and Bastion is made a member, then our army will be immediately deployed in their defense. Though we¡¯ll obviously be spreading the word and ordering the other countries to stand down as soon as the final paper is signed. Since Last Bastion is about as far away from the CP as you can get, they¡¯d only arrive after everyone else has retreated. This is assuming that no nations go rogue and actually follow the edicts.¡±
¡°And just from my own investigative efforts, I will say that you should expect some Fiends. A few Reps have been boasting lately that their countries had recruited some. I doubt it will be an amount that could rival either your group or the CP, but as we all know, a single Fiend¡¯s power could turn the tide in any war.¡±
¡°So what do we get out of all this?¡± Phon got down to business.
¡°What do you want?¡± Without pause, The Warden jumped into negotiations with her.
But Drim interjected before it could go any further. ¡°Nothing! We want nothing. Consider the information you¡¯ve already given us as payment enough. We accept this job, but I only speak on our own behalf. If any of our members don¡¯t want to participate, we won¡¯t force them to put their lives on the line.¡±
¡°Though even if it¡¯s just Phon and I, we will protect Last Bastion for as long as we can, if nothing more than to ensure our uncle¡¯s safety while he¡¯s there. Do you agree, Phon?¡±
¡°Yeah, I guess I¡¯ve got no choice,¡± she merely shrugged. ¡°Someone has to keep the stupid men of this family from getting themselves killed. But I¡¯ll counter with a condition of my own, Drim. We won¡¯t be holding back. This is real war. If we restrain ourselves to try and keep casualties to a minimum, then we¡¯re only increasing our own chances of failure, and putting unnecessary risk on our group.¡±
¡°No, I agree completely,¡± Drim surprised her. ¡°We will give everything without restraint. The politicians have made their choice, and their choice will have consequences. I deeply pity the soldiers they will pit against us, and I hope they¡¯ll be smart enough to turn tail and run, that they¡¯ll understand this isn¡¯t a cause worth giving their lives for. Obviously our aim won¡¯t be to kill anyone, just to hold off invaders, but as you said, this is war.¡±
¡°Well then, if we¡¯re all in agreement¡¡± The Warden sat their cup back down on the table and stood up. ¡°Since I¡¯m no longer part of this, I will return to headquarters and do what I can on my end.¡±
But unexpectedly, they didn¡¯t head to the door to leave. Instead, they took a few quick quick steps towards Mallea who had been standing stoically off to the side this entire time, barely reacting to any of the words that had been said. She was caught off-guard by the quick approach and her eyes shot open in surprise when The Warden grabbed her face.
¡°So you really don¡¯t remember¡¡± the artificial human stared into Mallea¡¯s quivering eyes. ¡°Then that¡¯s that then.¡± The Warden let go of her face and headed to the exit. ¡°Enjoy a few moments with your family, Harth, but don¡¯t dally. There¡¯s too much at stake. Farewell, Drazahs. I hope if we meet again, it is in a more public and official capacity.¡± They then turned to Mallea one last time. ¡°And farewell, sister.¡±
With The Warden gone, the Drazahs did enjoy a brief family reunion, though the conversation wasn¡¯t as light-hearted as any of them would have liked. Instead, they spent a few minutes discussing a few more specifics of the operation. When it was time to send their uncle off, they also gave him a parting gift to help him in his endeavor.
In the Bastard Nation, Victori¡¯s voice rang in their ears. ¡°To the leaders, citizenry, and employees of Last Bastion, your lives are in grave danger. In two days time, your country will be met with forces you can¡¯t hope to withstand on your own. Forget your pride, your stubbornness. Listen to those who come to your aide with an open mind. And do what is right to ensure the safety of your own lives, the lives of those who rely on you, along with all of your worldly possessions.¡±
V4: Chapter 13 - The Last War | Part 2 - Worth Fighting For???
¡°Really?! This is the zjikhole we¡¯re supposed to be saving?!¡± Kada¡¯s draw dropped as the carriage drove past them on the literal silver-lined street. However, the carriage wasn¡¯t of the usual fare. For starters, its elegance and craftsmanship superseded any other in the world, likely costing more than the fanciest cars.
But that was barely worth noting, because not a single point of the carriage touched the ground. Instead, its entire weight was carried by a legion of Crabsters. The monsters had been woven together in a custom-made harness to serve as a full platform. And horses weren¡¯t pulling the carriage. No, it was two Gazebras, a flashy combination of gazelles and zebras.
The rich creature who was driving the carriage, since she could hardly be called human, was going about their day without a care in the world¡ªas if she was entirely unaware that death was at their door. The only stress she showed was slightly upturning her nose at the Fiends, offended by the sight of those she deemed beneath her.
A gaggle of servants trotted behind her, all dressed in lavish tuxedos. Most were carrying the woman¡¯s belongings. Another had a pair of steps for the woman to use to dismount the carriage. A few of them were picking up the droppings on the street that the Gazebras had left behind.
As soon as the servants passed, a whole nother group swarmed the street. They were in optical camouflage gear that somewhat adapted to the environment around them. If a person wasn¡¯t expecting to see them, it was possible they could be wholly ignored, but with a bit of focus, the outline of their suits was clear. The semi-invisible workers immediately began repairing the street from the miniscule wear and tear of the passing party.
¡°I¡¯ve heard they¡¯re called The Unsightly,¡± Xard chimed in. ¡°A few of the residents retain their services to go around and fix or correct anything that they might deem as inadequate or to their distaste.¡±
Just then, an Unsightly manifested before them, deactivating their camouflage to make their presence more known. They then held a dress out in front of Kada. ¡°Excuse me miss. Your apparel does not meet the standards of our master. Please wear this dress for the duration of your stay in Last Bastion.¡±
¡°Guh, you¡¯re trying to dictate how I dress?!¡± The offended party was ready to rage.
¡°We will pay you 100,000 commons,¡± the Unsightly didn¡¯t miss a beat.
After that sudden exchange, the Fiends continued their walk with Kada sporting a new dress that even matched her eyes. It was still the same day that Harth and The Warden had come to visit, just late in the afternoon. Moments after their departure, the Drazah Duet had sprung into action.
First, they explained the situation to the generals. The meeting had to be held mostly over the phone since several of them weren¡¯t present at the compound. And all of them agreed to participate, barring Nathym and Ahvra. Their lives were deemed too important to take them to an active warzone.
And unfortunately, Nathym didn¡¯t have the resources nor the time to create a barrier large enough to encapsulate all of Last Bastion, or it would have quickly become a much more trivial matter. However, he got to work making portable blockades and repulsor fields that they could use to make a defensible perimeter outside of Bastion¡¯s walls. He and Mallea also quickly whipped up protective underlining that they¡¯d force any participating members to wear, since it could very well save their lives.
The generals agreed to rendezvous back at the compound and then immediately set out towards Last Bastion. While waiting for the others to arrive, Drim sent out a message to all active members of the Fiends For Hire, informing them of the situation, and requesting their assistance.
Only members of Rank 6 or higher would actively be allowed to participate in the fighting, since to achieve it required a proficiency in combat. However, all were welcome to provide aid to Last Bastion and help in preparing their defenses. While the confirmations didn¡¯t come in all at once, Drim had to admit that it moved him deeply when every single member volunteered to fight that had the ability to do so.
They didn¡¯t have to wait much longer for all the generals to return. Kada had just been at her resort and Tize and Feyj had been near safehouses. Xard took the longest, having to fly quite a ways to reach the nearest portal on the Valen Express. Once they¡¯d reconvined, all of them crammed into The Tourist, except for Xard who chose to fly alongside it.
Valen then sent their transport to Zjiksa, which was the closest safehouse to Last Bastion, and then they flew the rest of the way. In all, even with their delayed departure, they arrived at the scumheap of a city only about an hour after Harth Boldur who had taken a direct flight from Bisomote to Zjiksa and then took a helicopter to his destination.
When they arrived, Tize and freshly-reborn Rusa went to check on the negotiations. She had opted for a new body so that she could be younger and more mentally acute in order to assist with their filings as much as possible. The Fiends also needed to know if Bastion actually would agree to join the CP, because that would completely change their course of actions.
So in the meantime, the four Greaters scouted out the city to get a lay of the land. While it was a fairly defensible location given the terrain, their desire to protect the zjikbags around them deteriorated by the second. But even if they were sticking their necks out for scum, they were still professionals, and would see it through regardless of the circumstances.
Tize eventually met back up with them at the city¡¯s square, which was more like a lavish botanical garden with dozens of water features and one magma feature, because of course they had one. ¡°Well that was an interesting experience,¡± the man looked both exhausted and befuddled as he squeezed the bridge of his nose. ¡°But the negotiations were successful and the induction process has begun.¡±
¡°Though, the newly appointed Bastion Representative wasn¡¯t too happy about it when he saw the mountain of paperwork and started crying. He whimpered stuff like ¡®how dare they expect me to do actual work!¡¯ Apparently, he only agreed to become the Rep because he didn¡¯t want the invaders trampling over this garden, and now we¡¯ll be destroying it anyways. The three Vice-Reps are three of his servants because they couldn¡¯t find anyone else to make the sacrifice.¡±
¡°Well, at least that means we can get to work,¡± Phon got a bit more serious. ¡°Though it¡¯s kind of a shame. I was looking forward to teleporting them all away kicking and screaming.¡±
In the event that negotiations had broken down, they were planning to forcibly evacuate the city against the citizens will. One way or another, they were going to save their wretched lives. But now that Last Bastion needed to remain standing, it would only hamper their defensive preparations to spend that time moving the entire population. So instead, they¡¯d force them to hunker down.
¡°Alright, let¡¯s go over the gist one more time.¡± Drim had already explained their plan in detail, but it was important to keep it fresh in their minds since the generals would have to relay it all to the others. ¡°Kada and Xard, you¡¯re in charge of reforming the land. Make it as defensible as possible. We can change it back later when they inevitably complain, though we¡¯ll probably charge them for the service based on how annoying they are about it.¡±
¡°Tize and Phon, you¡¯re in charge of making sure everyone is secure in their quarters, even if that means restraining them and locking them inside. Whatever it takes to ensure their cooperation. I¡¯ll be here getting ready. When the others arrive, divide them into either the plant group or setting up the defenses. Use your best judgment to decide where they¡¯d be the most useful.¡±
Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings.
¡°Alright then,¡± Tize whipped out his gun. ¡°Let¡¯s get this started.¡± He turned off the pistol''s usual sound dampeners, pointed it in the air, and fired. That was just to get everyone¡¯s attention, not actually cause any panic or commotion, though a few servants nearby were clearly startled. He then pulled out the sound amplification device that Nathym had developed.
¡°Attention, everyone. Last Bastion is now under protection of the Fiends For Hire, and we¡¯re enacting martial law. The full-scale invasion will begin in approximately 16 hours. You have tonight to make your preparations. Gather enough food and water for several days and then secure yourselves in your homes.¡±
¡°Tomorrow morning, we will be going by each and every property and making sure they are all locked and barricaded. At that point, you will not be let outside for any reason except for the most dire medical emergencies. If you need our assistance with preparations, we will help you, but we won¡¯t serve you. We are here to keep you alive. Your comfort takes no priority.¡±
Tize then repeated the message four more times, not allowing woeful ignorance as a potential excuse. Seconds later, a woman accosted him, screaming at the top of her lungs. ¡°Shut the mawhg up! Who are you to tell me what I can do at my own home?! We don¡¯t want you here, so¡ª¡±
She didn¡¯t get the opportunity to finish her thought. Tize flicked his gun and shot her right between the eyes. She limped to the ground unceremoniously from the paralyzing shot. The man then pointed the gun over at the woman¡¯s servants. ¡°Be useful and take her home, or you¡¯ll be shot too.¡± The group scooped her up and scuttled away.
From that point on, there was only compliance. It seemed word had spread about the seriousness of everything that was happening. However, there were a few people who approached Tize about the possibility of escaping rather than sheltering in-place.
¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s too late for that,¡± he told each of them. ¡°You were warned and given a chance to flee before, but now it¡¯s impossible. We¡¯ve received word that the infantry from several nations are passing through Kazji as we speak. So no matter where you fled, they¡¯d intercept you or hunt you down. You can¡¯t take a helicopter or boat either, they¡¯ve already set up perimeters with their vessels.¡±
As proof of his words, artillery fire and gunshots could be heard in the distance. They weren¡¯t aiming at Bastion, but rather at the unidentified aircraft that was trying to cross the Bastion border. But The Salvation slipped by unharmed, its personal barrier back up and running, and stronger than ever before.
All the remaining Fiends For Hire disembarked from the ship after it landed just outside the city and got to work. Half of them stayed outside the walls and began setting up barricades and other defenses. The other half unloaded the ship''s cargo: mountains of plants, as much as could be stored on the ship.
The Fiends formed a relay chain to move all the plants towards the city''s square as quickly as possible where they placed them next to Drim. He sat in the center of the botanical garden which had already been reduced to a withered husk. The man was meditating as he had once done on Ledmer, absorbing every speck of nature energy around him.
For Drim, the next day and a half passed rather slowly. He didn¡¯t move, didn¡¯t eat, didn¡¯t sleep, didn¡¯t say a word. But for everyone else, it was an unrelenting, chaotic frenzy. That first night, none of the Fiends stopped working for even a second. And even though they¡¯d gotten everything they could think of done by the second, few of them could sleep.
The war became real for them once the opposing armies could be seen on the horizon. Bastion had just enough farmland to push their border almost out of sight, and that farmland would quickly devolve into a stained battlefield within minutes when the fighting started.
Since only the front layer of infantry could be seen from even Bastion¡¯s tallest building, Xard flew out to scout and took a few pictures. He only bothered with the ground troops since the enemy ships were stuck out in international waters until the start, and the helicopters and skycrafts would be mostly grounded until the fighting began.
The grim reality bore itself even further when the Fiends saw the sea of soldiers that even the widest lens couldn¡¯t fully capture, along with all the artillery they¡¯d brought along with them. Though there was a bit of clear separation amongst each of the countries, setting up camp with very slight gaps in between.
It was almost an interesting game to try and decipher every flag that was flying above them, to figure out exactly who they were fighting against. And it gave Phon an idea. She called over Rezin and gave him a special task. The boy used his Curse to make a giant flag fly over Bastion with the Fiends For Hire logo plastered for all to see. It took his help with any other preparations, but he made sure every single soldier could see what they were fighting against.
At [300] on the morning of the battle, the Fiends For Hire gathered up for a quick breakfast, anything that they could stomach, though most of them found it difficult to eat in the bleak atmosphere.
At [320] Tize went over the plan again, reminding each member of their assignment and posting. While the battle would surely go off the rails at some point, and they¡¯d have to adjust on the fly, the group had a good idea of where each member would be most useful at the start. Once their briefing was completed, everyone did a last sweep of the city: checking on the inhabitants and making sure none of them had defied their sheltering orders, along with shoring up any last minute defenses.
[380] was the deadline for all of them to be outside of the city. Once the fighting started, no one would be allowed in or out of Bastion, friend and foe alike.
The one exception to the deadline was Phon, who approached Drim at [390]. ¡°It¡¯s time, Drim.¡±
Her brother didn¡¯t respond, still concentrating, so she spoke for the both of them. ¡°Everyone¡¯s prepared, and everyone understands our expectations. Their lives are the most important thing. We¡¯ll make it through this with no casualties, even if that means destroying everything around us to save our own.¡±
¡°I wish you were going to be out there with us. Cosmos knows we could use your strength, and how much better I¡¯d feel with you by my side. But I understand that you need to be here, and that you¡¯re the only one who can keep these people safe. So I¡¯ll see you on the other side of the war, brother.¡±
¡°Once Victori¡¯s speech is done, that¡¯ll be the sign.¡± She then teleported outside of the city herself, since even she wouldn¡¯t be able to get back inside once it started.
Victori¡¯s voice then rang in the heads of all who opposed them. ¡°To those who are about to unjustly invade the country of Last Bastion, this is your final warning and your last chance to reconsider. Most of you are surely here at the behest of your nations and think you have no choice in the matter, but there is always a choice.¡±
¡°What did they tell you? What lie did they sell? What order did they give for you to be willing to massacre an entire country? Did they tell you of the horrible people who are here just living their lives? Did they promise you wealth or a better future for participating? Did they threaten you or someone you cared about if you didn¡¯t do what they said?¡±
¡°This genocide is nothing but the schemes of politicians too cowardly to do the dirty work themselves. And they will be the only ones to prosper from this affront to humanity. Even if you were to succeed, the entire world will know of your atrocities, we have ensured it. You will not be able to live a single day without the guilt of what you¡¯re about to do haunting you from the glares of the public you pretend to protect.¡±
¡°But that¡¯s only assuming that you make it back home. Neither you nor those who sent you know what you¡¯re up against. You have been sent to slaughter. If you cross the border, you have made your choice, and you are wilfully forfeiting your lives.¡±
¡°It¡¯s not too late. You can end this before it begins. They may call you a deserter or charge you for treason, but wouldn¡¯t that be better than throwing your life away for nothing? And if enough of you rally, what can they do to you? Your armies have all the power. Maybe you should confront those who sent you here on a whim.¡±
¡°Think hard. Are you a mindless drone, willing to die because someone told you to? Or are you able to discern right from wrong for yourself. Perhaps you all are just so delusional to think you can win. If that¡¯s the case, cross the border, and see just how wrong you are. The Fiends have been hired, and they will not fail.¡±
Silence then echoed around Drim. There was no movement, not even the faintest chirp of life. The only thing he could hear was his own breathing. One last deep breath before he opened his eyes.
Fire consumed him. Not just his eyes, but his entire body, channeling more energy than he ever had in his entire life. The fire spread around him, turning into glowing lines on the ground¡ªroots that entrenched in spread all throughout the city. They connected to dots on the outside perimeter and closed the gaps. Soon, a giant glowing ring completely encircled the entire city.
A single word slipped from the man¡¯s lips. ¡°Cocoon!¡±
V4: Chapter 13 - The Last War | Part 3 - First Blood
Endless vines erupted around the entire perimeter of Last Bastion and flew up high, well beyond the city¡¯s walls and even the tallest building. The tips of the vines converged and began weaving together into netting that covered the entire city. And then another wave of vines sprouted, stitching itself into the already existing coverage.
Layer after layer, the vines piled onto the gigantic barrier, each layer thicker and stronger than the last. By the end, the final set of vines were larger than the widest trees in the world. What was created couldn¡¯t be called anything else but a giant cocoon, completely enveloping the entire city as well as part of the cliff to protect the land from all sides.
Drim remained motionless at the center of the city, still tethered to the vines, his mind rooted and connected to the structure. He could feel the entire area around him and control the cocoon as needed. The man had used up almost every drop of nature energy he had in its construction but kept just a small amount for any repairs.
This was how the Fiends For Hire were going to ensure the safety of Last Bastion, not just by keeping the citizens safe, but by not allowing even a scratch of damage. Since they couldn¡¯t create an artificial barrier, a natural one would have to do. But it wasn¡¯t entirely impenetrable. While undoubtedly one of the strongest defenses in the world, they were still facing the might of the world.
But thankfully, Drim wasn¡¯t facing this all alone. Even though he couldn¡¯t fight himself, he¡¯d rely on the strength of those he¡¯d come to know like family, and put his trust in them implicitly to keep the cocoon safe and all those it protected.
¡°Alright, everyone, two minute warning!¡± Phon called out over their comms. They were wearing special earpieces that had been enhanced with Egawo¡¯s and Tize¡¯s blood. Egawo¡¯s allowed the devices to talk directly with no interference. It also didn¡¯t emit any sort of frequency that could be hijacked or interrupted. Meanwhile, Tize¡¯s blood let them control the devices just with their thoughts. They could choose who they wanted to speak to by thinking of that person or an entire group.
And speaking of the man, he was currently affixed to Phon¡¯s face as a mask, and the pair was scanning the sea of opposition. ¡¾It seems a few in the rear are actually heeding Victori¡¯s words.¡¿ Tize noted, a little surprised but also disappointed that there wasn¡¯t more rebellion.
I¡¯m guessing those closer to the front don¡¯t see retreat as a choice, Phon replied to her parasitic partner. I¡¯ve got all the data to last me a while, so go ahead and join up with Xard. I¡¯ll call you when things start getting fuzzy again.
¡ºUnsync¡» Tize slipped away from her face but didn¡¯t return to his usual self. Instead, he stayed as dots of orange light and floated out of the trench where Phon was stationed. He began flying up into the air, towards Xard high up in the sky, and got a good glimpse of the soon-to-be battlefield.
The land just in front of the cocoon had been dug out into dozens of trench rows. It was dotted with barricades, traps, repulser fields that repelled projectiles, and all sorts of nasty goodies intended to impede progress. But none of it was actually meant to halt their opposition in their tracks. It was all just to buy time in the event that someone actually made it past their army¡ªdistractions to slow their progress until they could be promptly dealt with.
While the cocoon could likely withstand relentless attacks for quite some time, they didn¡¯t want to put that kind of pressure solely on Drim to keep it maintained. If all went well, then he shouldn¡¯t need to lift a finger beyond what he¡¯d already done. And Tize himself would probably be the busiest of them all.
The man likely wouldn¡¯t set foot on the battlefield for the entire duration of the war. While his skills in combat were undeniable, he was far more useful helping the others be the best Fiends they could be. Though there was something that had been discovered about his own Curse. Rather than unlocking a new power that the Fiends couldn¡¯t use without him, it seemed rather that he was helping show them their potential of what they could achieve.
In Phon¡¯s case, where he helped stabilize her vision in a crowded area, she had started to memorize that feeling and had been steadily getting better at it on her own. Now she could use her Curse more effectively in overpopulated areas. Having Tize still helped as a crutch, but eventually, she¡¯d no longer need his assistance.
For Kada, she¡¯d become so much better at swimming, as if she actually was a mermaid just without the flashy tail. And for Xard, he¡¯d gotten better at energy boosting and distribution to the point that he could almost make a portal to expel it like Drim with his plants, negating the limitation of it having to match the shape of his own body.
If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.
And when it came to Drim, well, the man had outright refused synchronizing with Tize ever again since their first experimentation. He touted their sync rate as the reason. Since they were completely compatible, it meant Tize could entirely read Drim¡¯s mind for the duration and vice versa. And while pretty much all secrets up to that point had been revealed to the soldier, Drim still had some things he¡¯d rather keep to himself¡ªalready burdened with someone else constantly in his head.
But for every other member, Fiend and Lesser alike, training with Tize had become routine. Too many of them had become content with their progress, feeling that their potential had peaked. But now that they could see their new ceiling, it gave them something to strive for. For now, though, until he could no longer be of service, Tize would offer his assistance for whoever called for his help.
The glowing dots of Tize¡¯s existence twinkled around Xard¡¯s arms and morphed into blaster cannons. As soon as they were fully synchronized, the host started charging for what was to come. When they got down to the last minute, a countdown was played through their comms.
It seemed the soldiers below were fully aware of it as well, stirring restlessly along Last Bastion¡¯s border. Surprisingly, when the timer hit zero, an announcement was actually played to the entire area. It didn¡¯t come from the Fiends, and was impossible to decipher the origin in the mass of mixed armies. ¡°The bounty for Last Bastion has been activated. All countries must be a part of the Central Peace by any means necessary. Force has been authorized.¡±
Through their shared connection, Tize could feel the angst swirl in Xard¡¯s head for what was to come. But it didn¡¯t happen right away. No, there was the slightest moment of hesitation on all sides, a single second of silence before it all went to zjik. And his host¡¯s anxiety grew, as if he was begging the soldiers below to cease their foolishness at once, to turn around and leave it all behind.
But he wasn¡¯t so lucky. It only took one soldier to take the first step, and from their perspective, it honestly looked like they were pushed. That started a tidal wave of invasion. Every army that was at the line pressed forward, rushing ahead. Some were in vehicles, tanks, and other artillery, but most were infantry on foot.
I¡¯m sorry, Tize could hear Xard¡¯s thought. Even if it had been said aloud, no one else would be able to hear it. I understand that most of you are just doing your duty, and that you don¡¯t deserve this. But I also have a duty to fulfill, and you have literally crossed the line.
Xard aimed his arms and sent two massive pillars of energy down at the thickest crowd of soldiers, as if Cosmos himself was smiting them for their transgressions. Some lucky few had made it past the rays of death, and most had yet to push forward into their blast radius. But those unfortunate souls caught up in the attack were vaporized from existence.
While keeping the flow going, Xard spread his arms apart, tracing the border of Last Bastion and Kazji, erasing all those unfortunate enough to be teetering on the edge. He redefined the line between safe haven and battlefield. There was no room left for uncertainty anymore. Threat had become a fulfilled promise, that they¡¯d have no mercy.
But tragically, it barely slowed them down. A few turned around and bolted after witnessing such a horror, but the vast majority just pushed on through, rushing into Bastion once the lethal attack had finished sweeping in front of them.
That just enraged Xard even more. However, he had to take a quick breather before he could start charging up again. The attack had been so massive and draining that he¡¯d barely been able to retain his suspension in the air. Every second he paused, more soldiers flooded over the line, trampling over what little remained of their fallen comrades.
And just as the man was about to start preparing for his next attack, countless distractions came looming over the horizon. From the oceans, swaths of battleships and other seafaring vessels came sailing into view. They¡¯d been stuck out in international waters until the bounty was activated, so they had been slower on the charge. But it was clear that they¡¯d begin firing on the cocoon as soon as they were in range.
From every other direction, skycrafts, helicopters, and even a few war blimps zoomed forward, polluting the sky and the previously gorgeous view with their very existence. The redhead wasn¡¯t too worried about any of this, though now he¡¯d have to divert his attention. He¡¯d been on air-assault duty from the start, but had been ordered to deal as much damage as he could once the war began. Though he¡¯d been expecting to get more than one shot off.
While he didn¡¯t expect much threat from the flying machines, and would leave the ships to other members, he certainly wasn¡¯t expecting to have to suddenly dodge attacks coming up from the ground. Zjik! Bolts of energy whirred by him as he desperately blasted a few feet away.
It took him a minute, but he spotted the anti-air guns that were firing from within the sea of infantry that likely had been designed especially to counter his Curse. And unfortunately, he didn¡¯t have the time to deal with them either. If he delayed much longer, the aircrafts could become a real threat. Xard prepared himself for the idea of having to dodge the relentless attacks while engaging in countless dogfights.
But hope chimed in over his earpiece. ¡°Hey Tize and Dice, meet on me!¡± Itsy hopped out of her trench. ¡°Let¡¯s take out those air-shooty thangs!¡±
V4: Chapter 13 - The Last War | Part 4.1 - Land
Tize unsynced from Xard, who wouldn¡¯t need his assistance just shooting down aircrafts. Due to the sense of urgency, rather than letting his light particles leisurely float down to Itsy, he warped them right next to her and began attaching himself. The man could travel the world essentially instantaneously, but only when summoned, and it also took more out of him than just flying manually.
Within a few seconds, Itsy had ascended into her final form of the Wrathful Wrecking Ball, ready to wreak havoc in the battlefield. Dicatta leapt onto the back of the unconventional vehicle, grabbing onto the seam around Itsy¡¯s neck. They lurched forward, zooming across the open space. It almost sent Dice flying at first, but he managed to regain his grip.
Itsy plowed right through the pile of soldiers that had stopped to shoot her, blasting them away like bowling pins. They didn¡¯t even slow the trio down, barely more than flies on the woman¡¯s nonexistent windshield. What did stop them, however, was the anti-air turret itself¡ªmade of stronger stuff than the fleshy humans, and actually tougher than it looked at first appearance.
The wrecking ball plinked off the side and was sent flying backwards with a reverberating clang. There was also a surge of electricity that briefly sparked into the ball until it got far enough away from the turret. Itsy was knocked over on her side, but she was able to get back up quickly with a few twists of her wheels once the shock wore off. While she could normally tear through vehicles and standard artillery, these weapons had clearly been designed with Fiends in mind.
But that was why Itsy had brought help along. Tize could feel her intuition, how she expected something like this to happen given her mechanical background, and picked the perfect person to assist her. Though unfortunately, Tize couldn¡¯t unsync with Itsy to help Dice with his power since that would just put them in danger. But the boy had been practicing hard, and he could tackle it on his own.
Itsy zoomed around the anti-air gun in a circle, wiping out any soldiers that got too close while also staying mobile so their enemies couldn¡¯t get any line of sight on Dice. The boy clearly struggled to focus, getting dizzy from spinning around so much, but he persevered. ¡°Got it!¡± he yelled briefly. And the next moment, the turret sliced apart into hundreds of pieces all collapsing to the ground. The operator who was inside was untouched, but absurdly confused by what had just transpired.
That soldier probably got away lucky compared to everyone else in the wrecking ball¡¯s path. The Fiends didn¡¯t bother dealing with them further and zoomed on to the next gun, tearing through soldiers on their way. With each subsequent piece of artillery destroyed, Dicatta¡¯s slicing got that much quicker. By the time they reached the last one, Itsy barely had to do a full revolution before it was chopped to bits.
With their mission complete, Itsy zoomed back to the trenches. They¡¯d made such good time on their escapade, and due to the efforts of the rest of their group, that none of the armies had even gotten close to that side of the battlefield yet. Itsy parked next to her truck and unsynced with Tize after Dice hopped off her back.
¡°Whewf, that was fun, but it sure cramps my legs real good,¡± the giantess did a few stretches, not seemingly worried about the war going on around her. ¡°I¡¯ll let someone else have a turn with you, Tize buddy. Got my truck right here so that¡¯s all I¡¯ll need.¡± But instead of hopping in like one would expect, she instead hoisted it right off the ground and up above her head. While no longer a wrecking ball herself, she still had one ready to go and charged back into the fray.
Meanwhile, Dice set his sights on some of the enemy artillery, particularly the tanks that were closest on the front lines. Tize could hear him muttering calculations, and didn¡¯t want to disturb the boy. Since they weren¡¯t an immediately treacherous issue, he chose to leave the Fiend to pursue the fight on his own.
Instead, Tize focused on his earpiece. An additional bonus of having his blood mixed in with their technology was that it let the man check-in on all those who were wearing them. It was something he actively had to focus on, though, so it didn¡¯t work well as an emergency monitor, but it did give him an idea of who would need his help the most at any given time.
The man did a scan of the anxiety and frustration of his fellow members to narrow down who was having the most trouble at present. He landed on Egawo who was only a few trenches away. A quick shift back into light and he was soon grasped in her hand, transformed into a conductor''s baton. ¡ºSynchronization Rate: 28%¡»
¡¾What can I help you with, Egawo?¡¿ Since she was on the lower end of the sync scale, he couldn¡¯t read her mind or intentions as clearly as others.
It¡¯s this damn thing! She nearly threw the device out of her hands. Can¡¯t get it to land on a single frequency! The woman had a scanner disguised as a media player. It was used to pick up frequencies and pitches. There¡¯s too much noise from the different devices and groups, and it¡¯s all interfering with each other.
¡¾Trying to disrupt their comms then?¡¿ He asked and got back nonverbal confirmation. ¡¾Alright, you just focus on what you want to do. I¡¯ll take care of the targeting.¡¿
Egawo poked her head out of the trench, and Tize took control of her hand, swishing the baton in the direction of the closest band of soldiers. Their helmets all suddenly sparked right around their ears as she blasted noise directly into their comms. Several of them collapsed to the ground unconscious. Those that hadn¡¯t, desperately tried to rip off their helmets, blood pouring out of their ears.
The Fiend then waved the baton over at the next group who had simpler earpieces and radios on their hips. They all exploded, killing a few outright, but mostly causing major damage to the ears and severe burns to their legs.
Unauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the violation.
Wow, I almost feel like a witch using sound magic, the woman imagined with child-like glee as she waved the baton around like a wand, causing chaos across the battlefield. After enough platoons had been silenced, a message broadcast across the entire area. ¡°All soldiers, our comms are being attacked. Remove them at once!¡±
The directive didn¡¯t seem to be for any nation¡¯s army in particular, but a warning to everyone who could hear it. But the less who heard it, the better. Tize managed to isolate the source of the noise, and with a swish and a flick, Egawo took control of the broadcasting equipment and erupted a massive wave of screeching noise over the crowd.
It sent every soldier in front of it reeling, and the operator was blasted backwards when the equipment detonated. A surge of endorphins flooded into Tize¡¯s mind as he could feel his host¡¯s pure elation at what she¡¯d been capable of. Given that, it was probably time for her to cool her head a bit.
¡¾That should have cleared out a lot of the noise for you. I¡¯m heading on,¡¿ he informed Egawo suddenly and dissolved out of her hand. The man paused for a moment to take stock of his comrades, but before he could decide his next course of action, he found himself called upon.
¡°Tize, we¡¯ve got some monster tamers!¡± Gatrim informed him. ¡°Looks like they¡¯re about to unleash a herd of Rhinobeests. Can you sync up with Kaizu and I?¡±
The man flew over to them right away, practically on the other side of the battlefield. Mid-flight, the light particles twinkled apart into two distinct groups that flew to each Lesser. Gatrim and Kaizu both held up their hands expectantly, and the orange light coiled around their wrists, flashing into a swirling gold and black chain that tethered them together.
¡ºDual Synchronization: Unbreakable Bond¡» This was a new type of synchronization that Tize had just recently discovered. It allowed the two hosts to share a bit of their own powers and abilities with each other, morphing into something new. But¡ it could only be achieved if the two users themselves were compatible with each other and had nothing to do with Tize¡¯s own disposition.
And the process was extremely selective. Since it was still a new concept, they hadn¡¯t found many compatible pairs, only two so far including Gatrim and Kaizu¡ªthough they were far from testing all possibilities. Though it couldn¡¯t happen, sadly, but Tize liked to believe that he and Nachi would qualify.
The other compatible pair was Roque and Chorus, and their Dual Sync was called ¡®Implicit Trust¡¯. Their powers combined into a special, unbreakable contract¡ªthe terms of which were unfathomably cruel and manipulative. If a person signed it, their life was virtually forfeit. From Roque¡¯s side, the contract allowed them to take every single one of that person¡¯s belongings, even if the proof of ownership was just an established belief.
And from Chorus¡¯ side, it let them take possession of everything relating to that person¡¯s perception. This includes the person¡¯s image, likeness, use of their name, anything they¡¯ve ever said or written, along with anything they¡¯d ever create in the future. In essence, signing that contract was signing away their very soul.
However, the signee still got something in return: whatever was promised by Chorus and Roque. And if they couldn¡¯t deliver by the timeframe or to the level of satisfaction specified by the contract, then it would be broken, and anything taken would be returned, along with appropriate compensation from both Chorus and Roque, whatever that meant by the terms laid out.
Most people would probably find it surprising that someone had already volunteered to sign that contract. It was Drim. First, he had them alter it so that the pair of them could only take possession of his belongings or likeness after his death, but when that occurred, they could have or use whatever they wanted. As for the condition, it was ¡®You may never use this contract without my permission.¡¯¡± It too would be nullified upon his death, but he also trusted the two of them to not do anything to speed that process along.
And speaking of Drim, virtually everyone believed that he and Phon would be capable of Dual Synchronization. However, it was Phon who had refused the idea, not even allowing them to test it. Tize¡¯s best guess was that she was plagued by her own insecurities. Because how would she feel if they weren¡¯t capable of the act? What would that say about the reality of their bond?
When it came to Gatrim and Kaizu, though, they were an obvious pair of candidates. Ever since their stint in prison, they¡¯d become inseparable. And when fighting together, the two of them rivaled any Fiend.
Their combined power was much simpler than Roque and Chorus. It fused Gatrim¡¯s speed with Kaizu¡¯s stealth. While the raven-haired woman didn¡¯t have any form of supernatural ability like her partner, she was still able to slink about in the shadows as if they were a part of her very being. And the Dual Sync made that a bit more literal.
After Tize bonded the two Lessers together, the two of them appeared to melt, dissolving into shadows on the ground. Their formless selves slipped across the battlefield like skating on ice, underneath all the soldiers and fighting that was taking place.
The pair of Lessers then suddenly popped out of the ground, both of them lunging their blades at the monster tamers. Their hope was to stop the soldiers before the monsters could be released, but they were just a hair too late. The ramp on the giant rolling cage slammed down to the ground at the very moment that those opening it were impaled through their chests.
It didn¡¯t even take a second for the Rhinobeests to begin their stampede. Any unfortunate soldiers in front of the monsters were trampled without mercy. The tamers had made sure to aim them well enough too, pointing the rampaging beasts right at Bastion¡¯s front gate. Or at least where it should have been if not for the wall of black vines.
While the monsters would likely struggle to make an impact against the plants, Rhinobeests were still mighty creatures, and their destructive power as a group couldn¡¯t be understated. Entire villages were wiped off the map by roving Rhinobeest stampedes, so it was best to put them down as quickly as possible.
Gatrim and Kaizu dove back into the shadows and sped to the front of the pack. They reemerged and targeted the two beasts at the ends of the frontline of monsters. Both of them stabbed their respective beast, piercing through a link in their bonding chain¡ªnot wanting to risk their arms for what was to come.
The two monsters collapsed to the ground instantly and the chain was pulled taught. One by one, the rest of the stampede flipped over it, crashing into one giant pile of angry, writhing flesh. The two lessers then got to work, slaying every single Rhinobeest while jumping in and out of the ground to avoid any unfriendly fire from soldiers watching them work.
When the last corpse started to rot, the pair slid away to the nearest trench before Tize unsynced from them. He then looked towards the sky, a great sense of frustration looming from the airship above.
V4: Chapter 13 - The Last War | Part 4.2 - Land
Tize drifted up into the personal barracks of The Salvation. It was an area of surprising serenity amongst all the chaos around it, but that was due to the sound dampeners. They couldn¡¯t even hear the ship¡¯s weapons firing, though they could somewhat feel the vibrations it caused.
There were currently three occupants in the quarters. The first was Farian, sitting at a desk on standby. Luckily, there were no injured members so far that needed his attention, and ideally they never would, but the war had only just begun.
Phon was the second person, lying on one of the beds with her ribbon around her eyes. Every couple of minutes, she¡¯d vanish for just a moment, appearing seconds later with a medal in her hand. The woman would then toss it in the pile with the rest¡ªthat corner of the room having become splattered with blood that flew off the metallic pieces. It seemed she was targeting the highest ranking officials she could find in an attempt to disrupt the various armies¡¯ chain of command. Tize was just happy that she was only bringing back their blood-soaked medals and not their severed heads.
And he ignored the two of them and instead synced with the third Fiend in the room. ¡ºSynchronization Rate: 49%¡» The man turned into a long flowing scarf that draped off the back of a troubled Rezin¡¯s neck and coiled around the grown. He immediately got a sense of the boy¡¯s frustration. The Fiend wasn¡¯t feeling as useful as the others.
Up until that point, Rezin had been watching the battle below from a monitor, peering through one of The Salvation¡¯s cameras that was pointed down at the ground. He had been targeting a few soldiers at a time, making them see hallucinations: monsters or Fiends to distract them or make them fire wildly. It was effective on its own, but didn¡¯t have the stopping power of the rest of the group.
¡¾Okay, Rezin. I¡¯ve targeted a group of a few thousand and isolated their biggest insecurities and fears. The rest is up to you.¡¿
The most fiendish words that the innocent boy had ever said crawled out of his mouth, unconsciously. ¡°Waking Nightmare!¡±
All movement halted immediately from the targeted group, at least in the right direction. Several of them turned around and began to bolt. Many fell to the ground and scrambled around desperately. But most stuck to their courage and fought on. But what they were fighting, neither Rezin or Tize had any clue what horrors they were witnessing.
The soldiers began to attack erratically, gunning each other down, some throwing grenades and killing countless of their comrades. A few went unconscious entirely from the terror, and a small handful even chose to take their own lives to be free from their imaginations. However they met their fate, they all fell in quick succession, only a few survivors left whimpering and fetal on the ground.
After targeting a few more groups in the same manner, it was Rezin who forcefully ended their synchronization. ¡°I¡¡± the boy started to speak, choking on his own words. He curled up into his chair, wrapping his arms around his knees. ¡°I think I need a break.¡±
Tize put a hand on the boy''s shoulder and consoled him. ¡°You¡¯ve already done more than we could task for. Take it at your own pace, and don¡¯t lose yourself in this.¡± He wanted to stick around a bit longer and ensure that Rezin was alright, but he received a sudden spike in emotions.
It was hard to call it panic or even anxiety, since the two sources were always calm and collected. But at the same time, both Roque and Chorus showed sudden and massively increased cognition of their surroundings, like their brains were working overtime to deal with a crisis.
¡°Well, it seems we¡¯ve gotten ourselves into quite the sticky situation,¡± Roque uttered unphased as he huddled next to his friend in their tight hiding spot.
¡°Yes, it¡¯s quite the conundrum, I¡¯d say,¡± Chorus agreed, not rather pleased with their cramped quarters either. ¡°And I don¡¯t suppose these lemmings would be partial to a civil conversation or a bit of spectacle.¡±
The two of them were smooshed together inside of one of Chorus¡¯ dressers. Well, they weren¡¯t inside the mystical clothing storage itself, rather using the dresser was a literal defense. It was certainly one of the oddest shaped pieces of furniture to ever be created. But given its unbreakable nature, it was unbeatable in a defensive pinch. Though it was rather designed to just keep one person safe instead of two.
It was shaped in a half dome, with drawers sticking out in a half dome, almost looking like a turtle shell¡ªrather fitting given their situation. On the other side, the dresser was being hit with relentless gunfire, swarmed by soldiers on all sides. If Chorus removed their protection, neither of their powers would be particularly effective at letting them escape entirely unphased.
¡°Might I suggest your cottage,¡± Chorus proposed. ¡°You increased its defenses for today, right? We can walk the dresser right up to the front door and then hunker down¡ªhave a drink until this all blows over.¡±
¡ºSynchronization Rate: 82%¡» ¡°Hmm, no need,¡± Roque immediately felt reassured as he admired his new duds. His suit had been replaced with a newer, much fancier and radiant version. The literal sparkles lit up their otherwise pitch-black hovel. It was lined with thin armor that would now keep him safe from the gunshots barring his head, but the important part of this ensemble was the pen sitting in the breast pocket.
He pulled it out and a contract appeared in front of him. ¡®Roque Personson¡¯ he swiftly signed his name. ¡°You may remove our protections at your convenience. I have already ensured our safety¡ Grand Larceny!¡±
The dresser was unsummoned back into the void, and Roque stood up tall and proud, grinning at the confused soldiers. They¡¯d all just literally had their guns snatched out of their hands. But stealing them was only the first part of Grand Larceny¡ªessentially what Roque could already do, just on a larger scale. The real trick came with his newly refined control.
Countless contracts unfurled above the scheming man, dotting the sky with legalese pointing in all directions. Every gun that had just been taken slowly slid out of the pieces of parchment, one weapon per sheet of paper. The firearms aimed in every direction, a full battalion at his disposal. And Roque opened fire.
This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.
A torrential rain of bullets poured down from the spire of contracts. Those who had their weapons stolen, along with any within the weapons range, were swiftly mowed down. The guns all fired relentlessly until they all clicked one after another, finally out of ammo. With how Roque¡¯s power worked, they would eventually be reloaded, but that would take longer than he¡¯d like, and they¡¯d outlived their usefulness.
¡°It will take me some time to condense all these contracts back down to one,¡± the man informed his partner. ¡°And it seems we¡¯ve made quite a commotion.¡±
¡°Indeed,¡± Chorus smirked and let out a haughty laugh. ¡°It¡¯s troubling that we can never escape the spotlight.¡± Even though guns were being fired all across the battlefield, that raucous hadn¡¯t gone ignored. Platoons from dozens of different armies had caught wind of what had just happened and were now swarming in the Fiends direction, ready to avenge their fallen comrades.
¡°You do whatever you need to do, and I¡¯ll take over for now.¡± Chorus then held out their hand in the pen¡¯s direction. ¡°Care to put on a show with me, Tize?¡± ¡ºSynchronization Rate: 77%¡» The man made the jump over. But since Chorus¡¯ power revolved around quickly changing outfits, there wasn¡¯t a single piece of clothing he could change into reliably. Instead, despite their high sync rate, the man only turned into a simple, plain pocket mirror.
Chorus took a moment to flip it open and admire themself, only to frown when they noticed a bit of their makeup that had been smudged. With that fleeting moment of vanity behind them, the famed actor finally put their full attention on the swarms of soldiers quickly approaching firing distance.
¡°Ugh, I hate sharing the stage with those so uncouth. This war has been rather drab thus far. Everyone¡¯s taking it much too seriously. Can¡¯t we have a bit of fun? Maybe a bit of naughtiness to shake things up?¡± Chorus resummoned their wardrobe for only the briefest second before it sunk into the ground, though it was actually sinking out of that dimension. ¡°I look forward to seeing how you all react¡ Strip Tease!¡±
For every soldier approaching them, a clone of their wardrobe popped out of the ground and swallowed them whole. Unfortunately even with this boost, only a single person could remain contained indefinitely, so every soldier was spat back out just a second later¡ but with a bit less than what they started with. They were all stripped naked.
Even Chorus had a hard time remaining their composure and not busting out laughing at the sudden gaggle of nudists. Instead, they returned to their basic instinct and immediately started filming, several of their orbs flying down from their previous positions in the sky to get closeups of the embarrassed group and exposed flesh.
¡°Just think of the look on Gedring¡¯s face when I hijack their news coverage of this war and plaster these images for all to see. To censor or not to censor, that is the question¡ and the answer is no. I¡¯d say there¡¯s nothing provocative about this situation, just humans in their natural state. Informative and scientific if anything. Get a good gander children, everything droops when you¡¯re older.¡±
¡°Not to interrupt your musings, dear friend,¡± Roque cut in. ¡°But it seems your tactic is a bit less effective than you desired. Thievius!¡± The man¡¯s mechanized Racrown popped onto his shoulder and held out the palms of its hands. Shots were fired at the reckless, naked soldiers who were still charging the Fiends¡ªfists high in the air, ready for good ole fashion brawl.
¡°My, how primitive,¡± Chorus scowled as they spun, slamming their heel into an assailant''s eye. ¡°But I suppose that¡¯s humanity for you. Take away their shame, their advancements, and they¡¯ll revert to their basic instincts.¡± Neither men nor women of the imposing armies even attempted to cover themselves as they rushed the Fiends, trying to get a good hit or scratch.
¡°Very well then,¡± the cause of it all relented. ¡°Gandering upon all your dangling bits and bobs was growing wearisome anyways. I¡¯ll return your effects.¡± Another wave of wardrobes sprouted and swallowed up the nudists. They were spat back out in uniform, though noticeably missing all of their guns and anything else that could be deemed dangerous or beneficial to their cause.
¡°Oh, sorry about that,¡± Chorus suddenly apologized to their enemies. ¡°I didn¡¯t take proper stock when I first took possession of your clothing. My labeling could certainly use some work¡ So I¡¯ve returned them at random. I will leave it up to you all to organize their distribution back to their proper owners.¡±
It was impossible to say what army anyone belonged to now. Some had shirts from one country, pants from another, one boot that was too big, another that was way too small. And the redistribution hadn¡¯t been one-to-one or accurate at all. Some had pants on their head instead of helmets, and helmets instead of shoes.
A few with shirts for legs found their sleeves tied together and began tripping over themselves. More than that found their heads trapped in a pair of dirty underwear that was twisted and inescapable. Though a lucky few had all the right pieces in all the right places. But even then, they were horribly sized. A few were even losing circulation from bits that were too tight.
¡°You know what, I can¡¯t just leave you all like this,¡± Chorus felt the need to atone for the chaos they¡¯d caused. ¡°At the very least, I can make it all fit better. Tailoring Alteration!¡± This was a part of their power that they¡¯d actually discovered on their own, outside of any benefit from Tize¡ªthough he was currently allowing them to use it on this scale.
Tailoring Alteration let Chorus control the clothing they used to dress others, though the timeframe was limited before they¡¯d lose the ability after someone had been adorned. Each bit of clothing on every single soldier started to tighten and shrink, squeezing into their bodies.
¡°Oh, terribly sorry everyone,¡± the tailor apologized, barely able to keep their amusement from slipping out. ¡°I¡¯m still getting used to controlling this power. Bear with me.¡± Despite their words, they made no effort to correct their actions, and the garments continued to shrink at a hurried pace.
Limbs were squeezed, soldiers were choked, bodies were crushed. The lucky few with worse quality clothing had their seams rip instead of their bodies, though almost none had that happen with every single adornment. And they were just reverted back to their nudist state, though they were now at least partially covered in torn rags. Almost everyone was incapacitated in some way¡ªwhether it was their demise or mangled too far beyond being able to fight.
¡°So what should we do now?¡± Chorus inquired. ¡°We have so many weapons, and I have countless outfits. Do you think we should open up shop and sell them back to those who remain?¡±
¡°At an astonishing markup, yes?¡± Roque snickered back.
But before they could finalize any plans, an anguished call came out over the comms. ¡°Agh, gahh, I could use some help!¡± Itsy cried out in pain. ¡°The soldiers is weird as zjik! Only a few of them are trying to shoot me, but I keep¡ gah-getting stabbed outta nowhere!¡±
¡°Help coming your way, Itsy!¡± Phon assured her. Tize was about to teleport over himself, but he found himself moved while still attached to Chorus¡ªRoque making the jump along with them.
They found Itsy slumped behind her truck and panting, swinging it wildly at any soldier that came too close and to block any shot coming her way. But she was soaked in her own chromatic blood. And just like she¡¯d said, the giantess suddenly reeled in pain as a new wound opened up on the back of her neck, blood spurting everywhere.
V4: Chapter 13 - The Last War | Part 4.3 - Land
¡°That¡¯s all we can spare for now, Itsy,¡± Phon regretfully informed her. ¡°Everyone else is tied up. But I¡¯m sure the four of you can handle it. Tize, I could use a refresher when you¡¯re done there. And as a warning, I can sense the aura of a Fiend around you, but I can¡¯t isolate them.¡± The woman then stopped speaking, leaving the small group to their own devices.
Tize immediately unsynced from Chorus and resynced with Itsy. She then hunkered down right away, back into her ball of full protection. Sparks suddenly flew against one side of the ball, as if invisible metal had just scraped against it. Slash after slash failed to penetrate the wrecking ball, but the attacks had become relentless.
Roque did what he could right away, stealing the guns from all those nearby. Though as Itsy had said, few of them had actually been attempting to shoot. And they were behind her truck anyways, so it¡¯s not like any of them had a good vantage. ¡°So whatever¡¯s doing that damage must be pretty strong,¡± the man deduced. ¡°Given Itsy¡¯s thick skin and the protective under-armor we¡¯re all wearing, it must be that Fiend making these attacks, or they wouldn¡¯t be able to hurt her.¡±
And just like that, the attacks on the ball stopped. Roque¡¯s words became reality as he keeled over in pain, blood spurting from his stomach. He grabbed at the wound and grumbled through gritted teeth. ¡°Yup, that¡¯s a damn knife! And this bastard just put a hole in my best damn suit!¡±
¡°Well maybe you shouldn¡¯t have worn your favorite suit to a war then¡¡± Chorus had little pity, and also little room to speak given the lavishness of the dress they were wearing. ¡°But at least I¡¯ll help keep it from getting damaged further.¡± The fashionista launched their wardrobe at Roque first and then themself.
Both of them came out sporting a full suit of armor, some of the strongest platemail in the world that would make even Jaid envious. It was horrible for mobility, and likely wouldn¡¯t withstand a countless barrage of bullets and explosions, but it should at least protect them from a knife, even one wielded by a Fiend.
Chorus had just gotten their armor on in the knick of time, sparks flashing in front of their eyes as the invisible blade clanged against the visor. ¡°Ooo, we¡¯re dealing with a wily one. Where do you think our culprit¡¯s at?¡±
¡°No clue,¡± Roque¡¯s breathing steadied as his regeneration started to kick in. ¡°But those soldiers must be in on the trick, right? Or they wouldn¡¯t just be standing around.¡±
The pair of them gave the lazy louses a good scan. If they really did have a Fiend on their side, an invisible, invincible one at that, it made sense for them to not risk their own lives by engaging. Those that had been firing had likely been doing so just to keep Itsy occupied and in one spot.
¡°Hmm, they all appear to be sporting an odd accessory, wouldn¡¯t you agree?¡± Chorus noticed. On each of their lapels was what looked like a shard of glass¡ªvarying in shape and size for each soldier. Chorus consumed a soldier with their wardrobe and spit them back out in the nude. Though every single piece of clothing was taken, the shard of glass remained¡ªhovering in the air for a single moment before it clinked to the ground.
¡°Well that¡¯s interesting,¡± Roque sounded intrigued. ¡°Allow me to try.¡± A contract appeared before him, but not a single word was scribbled. Eventually, the paper gave up in frustration, tearing itself to shreds. ¡°Well if neither you nor I are able to take possession of it. That means just one thing. The glass is alive. We¡¯ve found our Fiend.¡±
¡°And now we¡¯ll need to resort to good ole fashioned methods. Go, Thievius!¡± The mechanized Racrown was resummoned and sent sprinting at the soldiers, gunning those down that were in its way. Tize, don¡¯t let any of them escape!¡±
On orders, the wrecking ball began to move, likely solely from Tize¡¯s doing so that Itsy could rest. Every soldier that had been loitering was rolled over by the ball, hunting each of them down when they started to flee. ¡°Is that all of them, Thievius?¡± Roque asked when the pet returned. ¡°Very well, everyone inside!¡±
The man summoned his cottage and the group rushed into the building, slamming the door behind them. And then the defenses activated that Roque had specifically added just for this war, assuming they¡¯d find themselves hunkering down at some point. The entire building was coated with shutters, and turrets popped out to threaten anyone who dared come near.
¡°Tsk, I hate puzzles,¡± Chorus clicked their tongue when Thievius dumped the shards of glass down onto a table.
¡°Well first, let¡¯s get Itsy to Farion,¡± Tize unsynced from her and joined the others. ¡°Phon, can you do a pickup?¡± There was no response, but Itsy vanished from sight. ¡°How about you, Roque? How¡¯s your injury?¡±
¡°Well enough that I just need a few minutes of rest, and maybe a drink.¡± He clanked over to his stocked bar and poured himself a glass. But before he could lift the visor of his armor to take a swig, the glass lifted on its own, and the alcohol disappeared. ¡°Well zjik! Not only is that bastard in here with us. They stole my drink! Do you have any idea how expensive that is?! You better be prepared to reimburse me!¡±
Chorus threw their wardrobe at Tize, donning him in armor as well since he was unprotected in his fleshy state. The group then returned their attention to the shards of glass, which became obvious that they were pieces of a mirror once they had a second to look at them properly.
¡°And there¡¯s our Fiend,¡± Tize pointed out a figure that flashed across the glass, panicking and retreating when they realized they¡¯d been noticed. ¡°Let me try something.¡± He dissolved into light and tried syncing with the shards, but to no avail. ¡°It¡¯s possible, but not in this state. We¡¯d need to reassemble the mirror first, but that would probably take us a while.¡±
Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there.
¡°Well if it¡¯s a mirror, then don¡¯t we just chuck it into the trash?¡± Roque suggested. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing to reflect, they¡¯d have no room to move, right?¡±
¡°Quite possible, but we don¡¯t know the extent of their powers,¡± Tize was cautious. ¡°It could be that the mirror is more metaphorical than a literal one-to-one reflection. And if the mirror is part of their body, they could possibly morph back into being human, or come back to our side at their leisure. No, we need to make sure we incapacitate them.¡±
To that end, Tize fired a paralyzing shot at the glass. The idea was that if it was the Fiends body, that it would negate them, but instead, the attack was completely repelled and sent ricocheting across the room. ¡°I should have expected as much from a mirror.¡±
¡°While I don¡¯t mind putting this together myself, it would still probably take me a few hours. Given your expressed distaste, Chorus, I¡¯m assuming you¡¯d decline. What about you, Roque? You take me as someone who enjoys solving logic problems.¡±
¡°Only when money¡¯s on the line,¡± Roque countered. ¡°I could solve it, sure, but not till I¡¯m fully healed. My head¡¯s swimming a bit too much at the moment.¡±
¡°What about Feyjrusa?¡± Chorus suggested. ¡°Could borrow them for a bit. They¡¯d figure this out the fastest.¡±
¡°No, we don¡¯t want to delay the induction process for even a minute,¡± Tize refused. ¡°But I think I have a good backup in mind. Phon, can you send Rezin down here?¡±
The boy appeared suddenly, confused and disoriented, especially since he¡¯d been in a sitting position and had to catch himself to stop from falling over. Tize scrambled over to him immediately, basically hugging the boy from behind while he flung his shield in front of him to protect him from all sides.
¡°Rezin, those shards on the table, they¡¯re part of a mirror,¡± he began the explanation without delay. ¡°If you can, we want you to put it together as fast as possible.¡±
¡°Uhh, that¡¯s all?¡± he asked, finally coming to grips with the sudden change in surroundings and demands. ¡°Uhhh, yeah sure, I can do that!¡± he almost seemed excited when he realized that was all that was expected of him. ¡°I¡¯ve played a lot of puzzle games!¡±
¡°Let me put armor on him, Tize,¡± Chorus asked for the man to step aside.
¡°No, that¡¯s a bad idea,¡± he disagreed. ¡°That would make it too hard for him to pick up the glass and place the pieces accurately. Actually, take my armor too. I¡¯ll sync with him and keep him safe, and then I won¡¯t have to find you to remove it when this is over.¡±
¡°Take mine off as well!¡± Roque pleaded. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a powernap in the bedroom to let this heal. The cottage will do a better job protecting us if I stick around. And if I get attacked again while the door¡¯s closed, well, we¡¯ll have a better idea of how their power works.¡±
Chorus did as asked. Roque slipped into the bedroom as soon as he was exposed, and Tize synced with Rezin, becoming the obnoxiously long scarf once more. ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll leave you all to it.¡± Chorus clanged towards the front door. ¡°The film crew has been missing its director for too long.¡±
Left alone with the shimmering puzzle, Rezin got to work. ¡°Damn, there¡¯s no sort of edge,¡± he quickly realized. ¡°It must be a rounded mirror. But¡ some sides are smoother than others, clean breaks.¡± He started sorting the pieces into piles and became entranced in his work.
While the boy tinkered with the glass, calm and collected, Tize writhed around the room like a madman. The scarf flailed wildly in all directions, like a viscous viper trying to protect its den. He kept an eye on the mirror pieces, in an attempt to get a glimpse of the Fiend¡¯s location, but it wasn¡¯t particularly effective. So it was better to just attack everywhere, to not give them a chance to get close.
The Fiend¡¯s attacks were pretty relentless, Tize connecting with their body more and more as Rezin got closer to completing the puzzle. It seemed they realized what sort of danger they were actually in, which reassured Tize that they were on the right path. Eventually, the attacker gave up trying to stab the boy, and instead started throwing objects from around the room in an attempt to get the jump on the Fiends and hope something slipped by.
But Tize protected Rezin to the end, not letting a scratch get on him. ¡°Done!¡± the boy declared proudly, satisfied with a job well done. Tize didn¡¯t waste a beat, unsyncing from Rezin and attaching himself to the completed mirror. The otherwise plain sheet of glass suddenly got a stylish silver frame around its edge.
¡ºSynchronization Rate: 9%¡» Tize was confused when he blinked his eyes again. He was still in the cottage, though everything didn¡¯t seem quite as it should. A few blinks later and he realized that everything had been reversed¡ mirrored. He found himself, on the table where the mirror had been, glancing down at Rezin who didn¡¯t seem to acknowledge his existence.
And that¡¯s when his eyes were drawn to the man standing across the room, who looked just as confused and surprised as Tize was. The man was a little out of shape compared to most other Fiends, and looked pretty plain. If it wasn¡¯t for his staticky silver hair and eyes that acted as mirrors themselves, Tize never would have picked him out of a crowd.
It was clear this man wasn¡¯t a soldier. Hell, he¡¯d probably never gone through training a day in his life. He probably didn¡¯t think he had to. In any other situation, against any other foe, the man might be invincible. It was easy to see just how inexperienced he was from the way he brandished his pocket knife in his hand.
But the Fiend still had the wherewithal to understand that he was in danger, and the instinct to fight back. Though he didn¡¯t charge at Tize. Instead, his sights were on Rezin who was now unprotected.
Just before the blade pierced into the boy¡¯s back, Tize slammed down his shield, causing the Fiend to ungraciously bounce off of it and was sent tumbling backwards. The soldier then raised his gun and fired a single shot. And that was the end¡
The next moment, Tize found himself shot forward, flung off the table as the world unflipped itself around him. Once he got to his feet again, he turned around and found Rezin leaping back in surprise, along with their unnamed Fiend sprawled out on the table where the mirror had been, unconscious and paralyzed from Tize¡¯s shot.
It had been difficult to get to that point, but the final showdown had been extremely anticlimactic¡ªa one-and-done quickshot. Tize then asked Phon to return Rezin to his previous spot and throw the Fiend into The Salvations brig. Farian would keep the man sedated until they could deal with him further. And Tize took a moment to rest, letting himself sit as the mask on Phon¡¯s face for just a little longer than he needed to.
V4: Chapter 13 - The Last War | Part 5.1 - Sea
¡°What cruel irony,¡± Niloy sighed as she stood at the edge of what remained of the beach, waves gently rising above her ankles. ¡°To think that I¡¯d be forced to partner with you,¡± she glared at Kada standing next to her. ¡°When you¡¯d be so much more effective on land, but they stuck you with guarding the sea, since there¡¯s a non-zero chance that you¡¯d let your power run just a little too rampant and melt Bastion off the edge of the cliff.¡±
¡°Well¡ I can¡¯t say it¡¯s a completely unfounded worry,¡± Kada laughed ironically, clearly a little disheartened. ¡°But the fact that they left the entire ocean to only the two of us proves just how capable we are. My sister in melting, these mawhgers don¡¯t know what they¡¯re up against!¡±
¡°On that I agree at least,¡± Niloy got riled up, staring at the multiple fleets of ships from countries all over the world as they sailed right towards the two girls. Though they didn¡¯t really have any particular reason to head inland. Kada had already seen to that, and they¡¯d soon realize their folly.
She had terraformed the smooth cliffside and flat shoreline into cragged spikes that jutted out towards the water. There was now nowhere to land. Any vessels that were deployed to storm the beach would have to reroute much farther up the coast, making it far less efficient than if they had just joined the troops marching in from the northwest.
There had been a bit of brief discussion in having Kada make the border of Last Bastion mountainous and impassible, causing the armies to have to waste time carving their way through. But given their location, there was a bit of concern on how that would affect the seismic plates, and they didn¡¯t have time to develop a device to tell them if it would be fine.
But with how little was actually changed along the shoreline, they were confident it wouldn¡¯t cause any lasting effects. Kada had also popped up a few surprise sand bars and spikes in the water that would otherwise appear deep and vacant. And the ships weren¡¯t taking care, either¡ªrushing towards the beach, likely using sea charts that were outdated just the day before.
Even the battleships that had no business being that close to land were trying to take every inch they could. It was a race after all, to be the first to fire upon and hopefully destroy Last Bastion. But it didn¡¯t take long for the first casualty. A smaller vessel got caught on a sandbar and held up the line.
And then the remaining ships weren¡¯t able to change course in time, creating a clogged mess reminiscent of rush hour traffic on the highway. Even in the open water, the ships weren¡¯t exactly nimble enough to turn right around, especially not when contending with the other crews for space. So there they¡¯d likely stay¡ªnowhere to maneuver, and just out of effective range for firing. But that didn¡¯t mean they still wouldn¡¯t try.
¡°Alright, let¡¯s go!¡± Kada signaled the start as she dove into the water.
Niloy gave the girl a brief headstart before heading out herself. But instead of into the water, she went on top of it. Directly on top. The girl took a few hesitant steps at first, still not too used to this technique. She had changed the buoyancy of the water beneath her feet, letting her stand on it like it was solid ground.
After a few more steps with her legs shaking like a newly born animal, she picked up the pace until she was confident enough for a full sprint. By the time she reached her maximum velocity, she was zooming across the water faster than most crafts could sail at their top speeds. But even though she didn¡¯t have to fight against any water resistance, Kada still beat her to the first target.
¡°Ladies and gentlemen aboard the¡¡± Kada had popped up on the very top mast of one of the biggest battleships and began an announcement with her sound amplifier. ¡°I didn¡¯t check the name. We¡¯ll just call it the Future Fish House. Ladies and gentlemen aboard the Fish House. This ship will be melting away in the next 50 seconds. If you don¡¯t want to be chucked into the sea along with it, I suggest you find your way to a life boat immediately. 50, 49, 48¡¡±
As soon as the countdown was reached, the ship immediately melted. Any crew that hadn¡¯t already abandoned ship were welcomed by the slightly chilly ocean. A few of the lifeboats that were still hanging on the side were left in act, crashing into the water below them. Kada went down with the ship alongside the rest, but dove back underwater so as to not face any retaliation. She then resolidified the ship at the seafloor where it would likely remain indefinitely.
If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.
All in all, a pretty effective tactic, though she could only melt one ship at a time due to their separation by the sea. Well, not entirely true. A few of the ships from less prepared countries didn¡¯t seem to have gotten the memo about using randomized metals. And unlike anything that touched the ground, that would still remain useful even after Kada¡¯s ascension.
Though even without a little extra boost, Niloy was just as effective in this situation, if not even moreso. Since Kada had already attacked openly, she didn¡¯t feel the need to give these seafarers the same warning. Rather than spray the hull of a ship with acidic water to sink it eventually, instead, she focused on an area in front of her as she hid in a ship¡¯s shadow. The girl limited her range to roughly just an inch deep of water, but in a wide area that encompassed seven ships at present.
Niloy then cranked up the acidity in that spot to the maximum of her capability. It was hard to keep it that intense for that long, but it was all she¡¯d need. That inch of water became an acidic blade that sliced clean through each ship¡¯s keel. Within seconds, every vessel in her range had become unsalvageable and irreparable, doomed to sink as fast as the sea could swallow them.
With Tize¡¯s help, she could have very well sunk damn near half an entire fleet at once, but her ability was extremely dangerous. That level of acidity would kill anyone who touched it without fail, cutting clean through them as easily as the ships. And while the Fiends weren¡¯t exactly trying to be pacifists, they also weren¡¯t trying to be wholesale executioners where it could be avoided.
The bigger problem, though, was Kada. If Niloy acted at the wrong moment, she could very well catch Kada in her deadly net. While it was unknown if that would kill a Fiend outright, it ultimately was better for her to target smaller concentrated areas than put anyone needlessly at risk, herself included.
Screams lit up the air above her now that the sailors had finally realized they were sinking. A few seemed to have gone below deck as well to inspect the damage, only to find how screwed they really were. When lifeboats started to fall, Niloy decided it was time to vacate the area, in case any of the crew were more interested in revenge than saving their own hides.
As she approached the next group, those sailors were already on higher alert, having witnessed what happened to their watery neighbors. And they certainly weren¡¯t so friendly as to leave the Fiend to her stroll across the open ocean and begin firing at her. Niloy whipped out one of her water pistols with a special nozzle and sprayed it towards her attackers.
The gun didn¡¯t actually splash her foes, though. In fact, the water went barely more than a foot in front of her. Instead, it sprayed out in all directions¡ªa liquid umbrella to match the rest of her rainy day attire. The water melted any projectiles that hit it instantly, keeping her safe and sound as she casually skipped over to her next victims.
Their enemies barely put up any more resistance than that as the two girls decimated the various navies. Kada had also stopped giving any warnings. Instead, she just swam underneath the ships, gave them a gentle, melting poke, and swam away to her next target as all hell broke loose above her. It was all going rather swimmingly, or floatingly in Niloy¡¯s case.
But of course there had to be some annoyances, though not wholly unexpected. The rearmost ships began firing whatever they could. Some tried to fire at the girls with their cannons, not that it was particularly effective, and at worst damaged some of the other ships before the Fiends got around to it.
The problematic ones, however, were those that actually decided to do their jobs¡ªeven though most were too far away and out of effective range. But a few of the bigger vessels had come equipped with longer ranged weapons. The biggest battleship around had fired full-sized missiles, but those weren¡¯t as much of a threat as one might think. Given the long lead time, they were all shot down by the Fiends¡¯ various air support before they could even get close to impacting the cocoon.
More troubling were the mortar shots¡ªnot as impactful or deadly, but the shorter flight meant faster impact, and neither of the girls were equipped to deal with something soaring above their heads. Fortunately, damage to the cocoon was minimal from those that actually made contact.
And Kada fired a static shroud after the first few went by, disrupting and erupting those that got too close to the city for a small period of time, as long as the static would last. But it gave them enough time to deal with the aggressors, making them their main target.
The girls were making good progress, but right around the halfway point of having every ship sunk or decommissioned, a cry for help suddenly pierced into Niloy¡¯s ear. ¡°Nini, help me!¡±
V4: Chapter 13 - The Last War | Part 5.2 - Sea
The panicked words were garbled and bubbly, but clearly from Kada. ¡°Huh, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Niloy skidded in her tracks along the slippery sea, trying to spot her comrade.
¡°Can¡¯t, can¡¯t move! Gah!¡± The sounds of Kada¡¯s panic and pain pierced through the distortion.
¡°What do you mean you can¡¯t move?!¡± she began sprinting around, scrambling to find any hint of Kada¡¯s location. She eventually set her sights on a melted ship out towards the back of the group that was still floating on top of the water. Her partner must still have been in that area.
¡°Water, grabbed me, can¡¯t move,¡± Kada repeated, a little less coherent this time with more twinges of anguish. ¡°It¡¯s crushing me!¡± She didn¡¯t say anything else for a while after that, just screams of agony as her pain increased.
¡°Niloy, Niloy,¡± she suddenly called out again, her breaths labored and low. ¡°There¡¯s a scuba diver. Right in front of me¡ He¡¯s waving me goodbye, Niloy. I don¡¯t want to be goodbye!¡±
¡°Damnit!¡± Niloy shouted as she scrambled across the water. As much as she tried to fake her annoyance with Kada, she definitely didn¡¯t want to see her die. But fortunately, the water in those parts was pretty clear, and The Flesh-Eater finally caught a glimpse of The Mermaid suspended in the water just a few feet below the surface.
Like she¡¯d said, there really was a scuba diver just hanging out. He wasn¡¯t attacking her, just floating there and watching her squirm. The man was either a Fiend or a super sadistic scuba diving soldier. Possibly both, but he needed to be dealt with as soon as possible.
Niloy thought about turning the area to acid and melting the mawhger, but there was a chance Kada could get caught up in it if there was any form of current around them. That would also take longer to alter than some other aspects, so since they were in a hurry, Niloy stuck with altering the buoyancy.
She caused the scuba diver to sink as fast as she could, down into the dark depths until he couldn¡¯t be seen anymore, and even farther, as far as she could push him. Maybe the sudden change in pressure would give him a taste of the pain he was inflicting.
Niloy then adjusted the buoyancy under Kada, but something was wrong. Even just trying to lift her up a few feet, it was like the ocean itself was fighting her. At least it didn¡¯t seem to be adding to Kada¡¯s pain, but it wasn¡¯t exactly helping her. The Fiend strained herself and eventually managed to bring Kada to the surface.
¡°Are you okay?!¡± Niloy knelt down next to the crumpled girl. There were bruises all over her body and her veins were visible all along her tanned skin, looking on the verge of popping. Not only that, it looked like there were burns. Niloy had seen the water bubbling pretty fast around her, so maybe it had actually been boiling.
¡°Yeah,¡± Kada squeaked out before rolling flat on her back with her arms spread. ¡°I just¡ need a minute. Thanks for the save.¡±
¡°Thank me later,¡± Niloy began glancing around for any sight of the scuba diver. And just when she thought she saw a glimpse of him, her face was suddenly dragged under the water. It wasn¡¯t like her buoyancy alterations where it was a fairly gentle rise and fall. No, she was sucked under with force, ripped down by the water. But she didn¡¯t stay submerged for long.
Both girls were blasted back up above the surface and sent flying. The impact from the explosion ruptured part of Niloy¡¯s dress and gouged into her leg. She landed back in the water a ways away and used her Curse to resurface herself, but she couldn¡¯t stand from the pain.
The woman looked around for Kada, trying to find her again, and quickly spotted her not that far off, just a few feet below the water again. It seemed like she was struggling to get to the surface once more¡ªnot being held this time, but hampered due to her injuries. It looked like both of her feet and calves had been ruptured as well, surely making it all the more difficult
Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road.
Since her partner was within Niloy¡¯s range of control, she wanted to just float her right to the top. But the scuba diver loomed just beneath her, swimming with expedience. If she raised Kada up, she¡¯d be giving him a boost too, pushing him right to her. She thought about trying to freeze them, to at least stop them from engaging, but then a new threat emerged from the depths: a pointed silhouette.
All of a sudden, the scuba diver breached the water, zooming high into the air while spiraling out of control. Their air tank had been punctured, and all that pressure was desperate to escape. But then the diver suddenly stopped midair. Not as if he¡¯d run out of air in his tank, but rather that it stopped propelling him for some unknown reason.
The diver remained suspended midair for just a second as he reoriented himself, then he were suddenly blasted back down towards the water, headed straight towards Kada. The man then pulled a small harpoon gun off his hip that he¡¯d let sit idly until now. Niloy¡¯s guess was that he was done playing around and having his fun. Now he was really out for the kill.
But before he even got the chance to fire, a geyser of water shot up towards him. The thin layer of water quickly slipped away, revealing the massive spike it had been hiding underneath. A new blast suddenly shot the scuba diver out of the way of the giant blade, and he probably thought he¡¯d dodged it for a moment. But then the attached tentacle at the sword¡¯s hilt wrapped around him and snagged him out of the air.
Before the scuba diver could do anything else, the tentacle lifted all the way out of the water. Then it wound itself back towards the sea for just a moment before it flung skyward, launching the diver at insane speed. He was sent flying completely out of sight, over the horizon.
A second tentacle then lifted slightly out of the water, bringing Kada up with it. The Squordfish¡¯s face then surfaced as well. ¡°Ten! You came!¡± Kada hugged the monster¡¯s tentacle with all of her remaining strength.
Only about a week after the Squordfish had attacked Archlave did it take Kada up on her offer and appeared outside Ledmer island one day. Since then, it had been living in the waters around the resort, keeping other monsters at bay, while also acting as a tourist attraction. There was now a rumor that spotting the monster blessed the person with good luck and clean health, rather ironic given its allergy based abilities.
Kada had bestowed the monster with the name Ten Tackles, extremely proud of her own cleverness and how funny she was. Though, the concept of a pun was wholly lost on the Squordfish. When the beast asked about its name, Kada answered that it was because she would tackle it with ten hugs every time she saw it.
¡°Don¡¯t think that I came here for you,¡± the monster played coy, speaking through the antenna attached to its head. ¡°This place was just a short swim away. I travel farther for my daily feedings, and I detest these humans who think they can do whatever they want in my waters!¡±
Ten lifted another tentacle under Niloy, to the girl¡¯s surprise, and slowly brought her over to her face. The woman panicked a bit at first, hearing about the monster¡¯s lack of control with its Curse, but she didn¡¯t have so much as a sniffle.
¡°Okay!¡± Kada sat herself upright, dangling her injured legs off the tentacle like casually sitting on a stool. ¡°Enough putzing around. Let¡¯s show these mawhgers just how screwed they are!¡±
The Squordfish proceeded to move both girls closer to its face, and then it raised the remainder of its head out of the water. That alone was enough to cause massive waves that nearly sent all ships nearby on the verge of capsizing. ¡°You two recover.¡± Ten then stated boldly as it pulled all of its tentacles up into the air, aiming their ten humongous swords down at the remaining ships, ¡°I¡¯ll take care of the rest!¡±
Like massive arrows raining down from the sky, each vessel was skewered effortlessly¡ªFish in a barrel, but the fish¡¯s revenge. Ten single handedly dismantled entire navies using only its brute strength. A few ships attempted to fire upon the monster, but their accuracy plummeted as soon as their eyes started to tear up relentlessly.
At one point, Kada crawled to the end of one of the swords, letting herself act as a weapon without actually having to move herself. Any ship that Ten touched with that tentacle melted instantly, and the Fiend seemed to be having the time of her life being swung around, like she was on a ride at an amusement park. Niloy, on the other hand, was content to sit back and relax, watching the carnage unfold.
V4: Chapter 13 - The Last War | Part 6.1 - Air
Mallea aimed the front tip of The Salvation at a war blimp, having popped several already. Their ship¡¯s own mobility wasn¡¯t the best, so she could only target the slower moving aircrafts, limiting them to blimps and skycrafts with heavy payloads. She was rather thankful for the barrier. Otherwise, The Salvation would have blown up on impact a few times as the bombs slated for Last Bastion exploded in the air.
What really was a pain in her ass were the small skycrafts and helicopters buzzing around their airship like annoying bugs. Since they couldn¡¯t actually damage The Salvation, it seemed their intention was solely to serve as a distraction.
The woman smiled as one in particular that had been annoying her from the start suddenly had its windshield pierced through and the pilot shot and killed, literally sniped out of the air, the ship sent careening down into the ocean. Ipucco pulled back his smoking sniper-cane to reload it as he stood on the deck of the ship, briefly turning to give Mallea a knowing nod.
Down below, Nachi was manning all the cannons herself. She had her headphones on and a good rhythm going, dancing between each piece of artillery. While the woman surely would have preferred fighting on the ground, tearing her enemies apart in the trenches, she was the most effective at handling the ship¡¯s weapons while costing them the minimum amount of manpower.
All on her own, she was loading the old style cannons and lighting the fuses, dancing over to the laser cannons to fire after they¡¯d locked onto their targets, blasting emp cannons at the most advanced aircrafts, sending them spiraling to the ground. It had basically become a game, and she was certainly going for the high score.
But it was doubtful she¡¯d overcome Xard, acting as a full battalion of anti-air artillery all on his own. The man had the firepower to overcome the toughest hulls with the agility to zoom around without taking the slightest knick of damage. His job was to take down what snuck through the cracks, whatever those on The Salvation couldn¡¯t handle on their own. And for the most part, their small group had been doing fantastically.
There had only been one incident where a single bomb was dropped out of an already exploding skycraft. Xard managed to swoop down and grab it just in the nick of time, and then went and dropped it on top of another skycraft in a twist of irony. So far, they¡¯d been unstoppable without incident, at least until Phon called out over the comms.
¡°Xard, there¡¯s a Fiend headed your way,¡± was all the notice he received. ¡°He took a while to find them, expecting them to be coming up from the ground or riding in a helicopter. But no, he eventually set his sights on the woman, berating himself for ever being able to overlook her in the first place.
She was wearing an outfit that looked like she''d robbed it from Chorus¡¯ wardrobe, though a bit tighter and more athletic than the eccentric¡¯s usual tastes. As the woman sped closer, Xard figured out that it was actually an ice skater¡¯s outfit, complimenting the matching blades she had strapped to her shoes. Somehow, the woman was skating on the very air itself.
And it appeared that Xard was her target. She rushed towards him at blazing speed, not quite as fast as his own flying, but enough to rival the aircrafts around her. The man dodged her first attack, skirting a few feet away as she spun in the air, slicing the space where he¡¯d just been hovering.
Xard sent a warning shot at her in retaliation, but she didn¡¯t just dash out of the way. No, she spun out of the way doing more pirouettes than the man could count. Clearly, she was rather skilled, skating almost certainly her profession before becoming a Fiend. And in one graceful, fluid motion, she skirted through the air back towards him, attacking before he even realized it.
Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site.
The man dodged again, and his next retaliation was more direct. He tried to shoot one of her legs, but she slid past the attack effortlessly and kicked her limbs again, trying to slice the man. This time he let her go through with it, to see what would happen. As expected, she sliced into his chest, but there wasn¡¯t any real damage since he absorbed the energy. If he could keep his distance, Xard would win this fight, however long it took.
But time was the problem. This song and dance had already distracted him for long enough, and skycrafts had already zoomed past them on the battlefield. Those on The Salvation could still shoot them down before they reached the cocoon, and in all likelihood they wouldn¡¯t do any damage even if they weren¡¯t stopped, but he didn¡¯t want to risk it if there was any chance he could stop them.
Xard had blasted a good distance away from the Fiend so he could take a glance at the current situation and get a count of what he needed to handle, but when he glanced back, the Fiend was gone. His eyes went into a panicked frenzy, trying to find her again, unsure what she would do if she was left alone.
And that¡¯s when he spotted her, right under his nose. Well, a little uncentered and standing plainly on the side of his arm. The man tried to pull his arm away from her, but she came right with it, as if her skates were glued to his skin. Then no matter how much he flailed, he couldn¡¯t get rid of her, like an annoying parasite that was determined to suck out every drop.
The man finally gave up on the idea of escaping and instead raised his other hand to fire at her. But she just snickered at him and then jerked her legs. Both skates slashed in opposite directions, cutting deep into the man¡¯s arm. Golden blood rained down on the fighting below as Xard writhed in pain, pushing through it since he was finally able to separate himself from the woman and fly away.
Ah zjik, he then noticed a large bomber skycraft that had slipped past while he was preoccupied. Unlike the other small few, that one could actually be a problem. He¡¯d have to ignore the Fiend for the moment to take care of it and pray for no more surprise attacks. Though his attention wasn¡¯t diverted for long.
To Xard¡¯s surprise, likely along with all those that witnessed it, one of the largest vines on the top layer of the cocoon suddenly shot skyward. The black floral limb wrapped itself around the skycraft before it could open its bomb doors and drop its payload. All the skycraft could do was try and wrestle itself free, but it wasn¡¯t budging. The vine snapped the aircraft in half, as easy as breaking a twig. It then laid back down, morphing itself back into the protective structure.
That crisis averted, Xard whirled back around to focus on his assailant, only to narrowly dodge a slice to the throat. He blasted himself to make some distance, but the woman kept right on him. What followed was a dance in the sky. Xard kept trying to fly away from her, and shooting back when he could, but she was just too nimble. The woman could dodge whatever he shot at her, all without losing her momentum, never letting him get more than a few feet away.
The part of him that wasn¡¯t aggravated was honestly a little fearful, since a woman had never pursued him so aggressively before¡ªonly solidifying his tastes further. She just wouldn¡¯t leave him alone, no matter how much he tried to shake her. Xard got fed up, eventually stopping in midair and blasting energy in every direction.
After that explosion, he tried to find the Fiend again, but there was no sight of her. He started scanning the ground, to see if she¡¯d fallen, only to be met with a shadow looming right between his eyes. The next thing he knew, his vision was split by one of the woman¡¯s skates pressed into his face.
Before he could even try and retaliate, he felt the sharp burning pain as his skin was slashed open, right between the eyes, down the side of his nose, and through his mouth. Xard recoiled and started falling to the ground himself, having lost too much focus to keep himself flying.
He managed to recover his stall, and glanced up at the smirking Fiend staring down at him. One of his hands pointed in her direction, to try and blast the woman again while his other clutched his throbbing wound. But it was simply shaking too much from the pain, and the panic that he¡¯d finally met his match.
¡°Xard, fall back,¡± he suddenly got the order from Phon on his earpiece. ¡°Focus on defending the cocoon. I¡¯ll take care of her.¡±
V4: Chapter 13 - The Last War | Part 6.2 - Air
¡°Your moves are pretty good, y¡¯know.¡± The skating Fiend suddenly slumped over from the added weight on her shoulders. Phon had teleported on top of the woman and wrapped her legs around the Fiend¡¯s neck. ¡°I like to think of myself as rather agile and dexterous, a lot of fluidity in my attacks, but it¡¯s nothing compared to you.¡±
The woman suddenly did a flip, flinging Phon off of her, and attempted to slice her during the rotation. But Phon landed gracefully off to the side, having switched her yo-yo to its purple setting which let her place it anywhere in the air as a hovering platform.
¡°So let¡¯s see¡¡± Phon did an information dive with Phontext¡¯s help. ¡°Your name is Ancett Bexto, famous ice skater, your coach was mean to you, treated your brother better, blah blah blah boring. Oh, you killed them by drowning them in a lake where the ice had collapsed. And you stood on top of their face so they couldn¡¯t get back up for air. Pretty brutal. Respect.¡±
¡°Okay, and your Curse is called Twinkle Toes. All it basically says is that you can walk on anything. Sounds pretty simple and unimpressive from the description, but it seems you¡¯ve found how to use it to its maximum effectiveness, even able to walk on air. It also explains how you were able to latch onto Xard. You were treating him as an object that you could stand on.¡±
¡°But now that your career is over from the murder, you¡¯ve become a mindless military asset. Just when I thought you were starting to get interesting. And¡ you¡¯re not very talkative, are you?¡±
The woman had stood still and stern during Phon¡¯s monologue and frowned at the question, but she actually gave an answer. ¡°Why would I have anything to say to my enemy? Especially during a fight.¡±
¡°That¡¯s a fair point,¡± Phon shrugged in agreement. ¡°Don¡¯t mind my mouth then. Rambling as I kill people is just a habit of mine. Feel free to attack anytime. No need to wait on me. Unless¡ you¡¯re waiting to see what I do.¡±
¡°I am pretty famous, I know. So I bet you think you have a good understanding of my capabilities. You most likely believe that I am pretty pacified right now, and that my only course of action would be to teleport onto you again. Which is why you haven¡¯t made a move yet. You¡¯re waiting for it to happen so that you can act reflexively again.¡±
¡°And the reason that you think this is because my yo-yo is currently indisposed. I¡¯m standing on it right now, so clearly I can¡¯t attack you with it. If I did, then I¡¯d be giving up my foothold. The only way I could use it as a weapon is if I used you as my footing and then attacked. That¡¯s what you¡¯re thinking, right?¡±
¡°Well that would be the case¡ if I had just one!¡± From her left hand, Phon flung another yo-yo out of her sleeve. It spun through the air with blazing speed, and the buzzsaw teeth revved, hungry and impatient as they snarled at the skater. Ancett managed to spin away, but just barely, her dress torn slightly along the waist.
¡°Just a drop of blood,¡± Phon inspected the damage when her yo-yo was recalled. ¡°But now it has a taste for it. So I don¡¯t think it will let you get away unscathed. Not until it¡¯s had its fill.¡±
Maybe it was the crazy look in The Vixen¡¯s eye, but Ancett clearly took it as a signal that it was her time to flee. She turned around and started to bolt away, but a yo-yo flew right by her head. It missed entirely, but Phon hadn¡¯t been aiming for the woman. Instead, It stopped just a few feet in front of her, a bit off to the side, where it flattened into a disk.
Phon appeared on top of it and was already in the middle of her next attack, having flung her yo-yo before she teleported. Ancett was forced to duck, limboing under the buzzing blades aimed right at her chest. She then released her Curse, dropping a few dozen feet before resuming her skating. But that wouldn¡¯t save her.
The strings on Phon¡¯s yo-yos were virtually endless, and could reach the far corners of the battlefield. As long as she was in sight, The Vixen could catch up to her, and would hunt her down.
Ancett jumped and spun to dodge the next attack going for her legs but then tried to retaliate, slicing her skate at the yo-yo¡¯s string to sever it. And while she was successful, the string reconnected itself as if nothing happened and did so through the gap in her skates.
¡°Oh you fool,¡± Phon couldn¡¯t help but burst out laughing. She tugged back on the string, expecting Ancett to come with her, but the opposite happened. Ah, I guess she¡¯s unmovable by force, Phon thought to herself as she was shot forward towards her foe because of her own strength. But she still didn¡¯t waste the opportunity, and did a fancy spin herself, kicking Ancett right in the rear.
The enemy Fiend cut the string again to free herself, taking more care not to get caught again. She also took a swipe at Phon once her other leg was free, but that was more just to force Phon to put some distance back between them. And then they resumed their game of tag¡ªAncett desperately trying to escape, and Phon repeatedly cutting her off, practically toying with her.
But then Phon gave up on attacking suddenly, and instead, just focused on staying near the woman. ¡°You know¡¡± Phon spoke casually as Ancett spun on her heels to change direction. She teleported again, popping up in front of the woman after each breath just to torment her.
¡°With your Curse¡ You¡¯d think that¡ I wouldn¡¯t¡ be able¡ to move you¡ but that¡¯s not the case¡. The sad part¡ is that you never¡ had any chance¡ of escape¡ Oh¡ and I lied again¡ I don¡¯t have two yo-yo¡¯s¡ I have ten!¡±
Phon stopped her pointless pursuit there, letting Ancett speed away. Maybe the woman even thought she¡¯d skated out of range. But nowhere was safe. Not from The Vixen who saw her every move.
With Phonscience¡¯s help, Ancett was plucked clean out of the sky and brought right back to where she started. As it turned out, Phon was her worst nightmare. The caveat of Phon¡¯s teleportation was that she had to be able to move someone where they could stand, or sit, or just be stable in general. But for someone who could stand on anything, that meant Phon could teleport her literally anywhere.
And Phon actually placed Ancett a few feet directly above her own head. Though she wasn¡¯t the only thing waiting for the skater. There were also nine other yo-yos, all currently floating as gravitational discs, surrounding the teleported Fiend in a sphere. Even though there were giant gaps between each yo-yo, it was still effectively a cage, trapping Ancett from something she couldn¡¯t escape.
Did you know this story is from Royal Road? Read the official version for free and support the author.
Phon pulled every string at once, one attached to each finger. They all surged towards the center, right towards Ancett, slipping into buzzsaws and baring their fangs. Splashes of beige colored blood rained down towards The Vixen, but she teleported out of the way, back to the safety of The Salvation before it could hit her. Phon had also dodged Ancett¡¯s limp falling body, letting it plummet to the ground and leaving her fate up to Cosmos, too bored with the woman to care about her for a single moment longer.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
The war waged on for hours. From the moment that Xard had shot his attack, there hadn¡¯t been a single second of reprieve¡ªno breaks for food, no quick breathers, not even a good chance to stop and use the bathroom for most, and those that couldn¡¯t hold it any longer didn¡¯t have better accommodations than a hole they could find or a pile of bodies to crouch behind¡ªexcluding Roque who took a good time-out upon the porcelain throne in his cottage and caught up on the financial news.
But despite their small numbers, they held. The Fiends For Hire didn¡¯t give up an inch. Even though their defensive line had been pushed a few times, they always recovered. The damage that the cocoon sustained was promptly repaired every time. And now as the sun started to set, it remained unblemished.
Though the Fiends were rather worse for wear. Without exception, they were all exhausted, practically running on fumes. Their clothes were ruined, their hands were stained, long since numb to the atrocities they were committing with them. But no matter how ragged they were, the armies that faced them were so much worse.
Maybe it was the dread of fighting in the night, or the hopelessness had finally sunk in. Seeing the cocoon standing proudly as Last Bastion didn¡¯t experience a single loss couldn¡¯t have been good for their morale. And with only small fractions of each army remaining, a retreat was finally sounded.
¡°Did¡ did we do it?¡± Itsy asked trepidatiously over the comms, setting down her monster truck as the soldiers finally had the sense to flee from her presence. She had rejoined the fight once her wounds had healed up, a bit ahead of when Farian wanted to release her, but she was restless just sitting around.
¡°No new movement down here since we destroyed the last of the ships,¡± Niloy confirmed from the harbor.
¡°I¡¯m seeing retreats in all directions,¡± Xard did a sweep up in the sky.
¡°Let me double check before we celebrate,¡± Phon focused on the world around them. Things were a lot clearer now with the absence of the living, however they¡¯d come to leave Bastion¡¯s borders. ¡°Yes, it seems we¡¯re cl- wait. Wait. Zjik¡ Zjik Zjik!¡±
¡°Everyone, we have incoming!¡± Phon then cut her comms for a moment to vent privately. ¡°Damnit! Things were too chaotic for me to be sure, but I was pretty certain I hadn¡¯t seen their flags¡¡± After a few deep breaths to calm herself, she began relaying what she¡¯d seen.
¡°The Horage army is approaching¡¡± she started to explain, but found it hard to relay the entire message given everything they¡¯d just been through. ¡°And, their army is at least twice the size of the combined forces we just faced.¡±
¡°We have approximately forty minutes before contact. No, make that thirty. Everyone regroup and recover as much as you can. In a sense, this will be easier since it¡¯s all one army. They¡¯re united in their decision, so we just need to show them why being here is something they¡¯ll regret. This will be our last stand.¡±
The members all trudged their way to the trenches, some of them letting their bodies flop and flail as soon as they touched the ground, too exhausted to care about comfort. Kada and Niloy returned from the sea, leaving Ten alone to rest in the water. The Salvation touched down, and those aboard came to join the others. Farian exited as well, checking on the condition of everyone around.
A couple of them complained about how hungry they were, but there wasn¡¯t much they could do since even Mallea was too tired to make them something to eat. There were rations aboard the airship, but the idea of hard, tasteless food sounded less appealing than starving, wanting a proper meal after all their hard work. So for now, they just chugged some canteens.
But then surprisingly, the cocoon opened, just a small hole at the front gate. Laurim, who was currently a platybear, burst out the opening which then closed again immediately afterwards, pulling a cart behind her. Rishaki was the only cargo, that and the chest she was sitting upon. ¡°Come, come friends!¡± She beckoned to everyone. ¡°Come experience the graciousness of aunty Rishaki!¡±
The woman opened her chest and piles of pre-cooked meals began pouring out of it, still as warm and fresh as the moment they were put inside. Along with that, she served the recovery drink that the group would use after their intense workouts with Nachi. They didn¡¯t actually cure exhaustion, but rather relieved fatigue, both physical and mental. So that¡¯d help push them forward by leaps and bounds.
¡°When you are done eating, tell me what you need,¡± the woman offered them. ¡°A change of clothes, more ammunition, a pillow to cry into. It is all free, but just this once!¡±
¡°And where did this bout of generousness come from?¡± Roque inquired, doubting the woman¡¯s altruistic behavior. ¡°Ah, I see,¡± he looked her over. ¡°You seem to be wearing some new trinkets, Rishaki. Been making some friends in there while we are out here busting our asses?¡±
¡°Tch, I¡¯d rather be fighting on the front lines than listen to those insufferable twats moan for a minute longer,¡± the woman scowled. ¡°So there is nothing better to do with my time than try to take as much wealth away from them as I can. But I have made enough that I can afford to spare some for my frequent customers.¡±
While the group ate, Egawo played them some calming quiet music to help them relax and ease the tension. Then with food in their bellies, a few took Rishaki up on her offer, trying to get as refreshed as possible. Niloy even offered an impromptu shower service for those who were particularly grimey. A few went and boarded The Salvation, wanting to lay down on the beds and get any ounce of sleep that they possibly could.
But those moments of reprieve were fleeting. There¡¯d been a spark of happiness during the recovery period, but the mood soured as soon as the flags of Horage peaked up over the horizon. Like the armies that came before them, they didn¡¯t attack right away. Instead, they halted at the carved border created by Xard, letting the rest of their forces sort into place.
They came not in traditional vehicles, but rather giant towering buses that seemed closer to mobile fortresses. Soldiers started pouring out of them, thousands upon thousands per unit. It was a wonder how they¡¯d even crossed the world''s various terrains in them. Perhaps that''s why they were so late to the party.
Though Phon suspected it was on purpose, letting the rest of the countries and the Fiends For Hire wear themselves out so that they could swoop in for the win. She sat alone up at the highest point aboard their airship, monitoring the situation as her own morale plummeted with every new wave of soldiers that arrived. It was why she was avoiding the rest of the group, not wanting them to see the dread on her face.
¡°Hey, what¡¯s that light?¡± Kada suddenly asked over the comms, snapping Phon out of her funk. She looked around, trying to figure out what the girl was talking about. The battlefield had almost gone completely dark during their brief reprieve, the sun having long abandoned them over the horizon.
But amidst the blackened field was a single glow of green, and it was heading right towards the enemy. Phon had been so preoccupied with the Horage army that she hadn¡¯t noticed it all, and it seemed the others hadn¡¯t either until just now. Whatever it was had somehow gone entirely under their radar.
Phon focused on the glow, and found it to be the tips of hair along with a pair of furiously burning green eyes. ¡°Huh, Drim?!¡±
V4: Chapter 13 - The Last War | Part 7 - The Thorned Tyrant
But how could Drim be¡? Phon whirled her attention back to the cocoon. It was still perfectly intact, but oddly, there were two distinct auras standing on top of it. One was actually Drim¡¯s, not to be confused with the massive ball of nature energy that also contained traces of his aura. Wait no¡ Drimini?!
The small plant creature, who looked like a flying fairy, zoomed around the top of the cocoon. She opened portals repeatedly, laying down new layers of vines to strengthen the floral barrier. But who was that other aura next to her? It seemed to be following her around, touching whatever she placed. Phon finally recognized it. Dura?!
That mouthy monk of all people. What was he doing here? Wait, did that mean the rest of the CP army was around? Had the induction been completed early and the reinforcements already deployed? No, Phon didn¡¯t sense Jaid or any of the rest. Dura had likely come of his own volition¡ªsuch was his personality. And now he seemed committed to helping the little plant-spawn protect Last Bastion.
With that out of her mind, she refocused her attention to her brother. Drim was alight with even more flames than before, now covering his entire head, down to his shoulders. And he also wasn¡¯t alone, but she didn¡¯t recognize the person standing with him. Before she could discern their identity, dozens of spotlights from looming helicopters suddenly shined down on her brother, lighting him up for all to see.
And that was the start. Drim wasn¡¯t attacking them, just standing close to their front line, and the soldiers of Horage opened fire. Zjik! Phon screamed internally, preparing to teleport him away, but to her surprise, no harm came to him.
No, the person who had been by his side was now in front of him, and they were¡ dancing? The person was prancing around into the gunfire, flailing their arms, blocking every bullet that came their way. That was when Phon noticed that their arms had transformed, and were now wide spikes, almost like shields that they were using to keep her brother safe.
She finally took a moment to deduce their identity. Asset?! No wonder she hadn¡¯t recognized their aura, but it still wasn¡¯t the Asset that she knew. Everything had changed about them, not just their aura, but how they looked, and they seemed to have some of Drim¡¯s life energy flowing through them as well. It was as if his plants were making up the fiber of their existence.
Even though it seemed Asset was doing a good job protecting her brother for now, things would change rapidly if more than the closest infantry got involved. Phon tried to teleport him away, but found that she couldn¡¯t. It seemed Drim had expected that tactic from her, because he had rooted himself to the ground.
Damnit, you asshole! She Cursed her brother with every ounce of malice she could muster. If she couldn¡¯t move him, she¡¯d just have to keep him safe however she could, at least until she could figure out what he was thinking¡ or beat some sense into him.
¡°Fiends For Hire!¡± Phon called out to every single member on their comms. ¡°Form up on Drim! Protect your leader!¡±
¡ô¡ô¡ô
Drim watched with little interest as Asset scrambled in front of him, blocking every shot that came their way. He felt no fear as he glanced at the soldiers trying to kill him, knowing he was safe¡ªnot just due to Asset¡¯s protection, but the care of everyone else he¡¯d come to rely on. The man was certain that no harm would come to him.
To his right, a few more soldiers tried to flank him, but Tize suddenly appeared and slammed down his shield, undoubtedly teleported by his sister. To his left, Chorus appeared and blocked with their wardrobe. The helicopters that had been hovering above, shining their spotlights, began to open fire.
Xard swooped above the group¡¯s heads and unleashed a curtain of energy, blocking the shots entirely before he began firing back in retaliation. The edges of Horage¡¯s army that weren¡¯t currently engaged began charging, trying to rush towards Last Bastion and complete their mission, but they didn¡¯t make it very far.
Those on one side were swept into the ocean by a sudden mudslide, the terrain melting beneath their feet and carrying them away. And on the other, they were met with acid rain ripping them apart. Along the rest of the frontlines, forces clashed as the remaining Fiends appeared one at a time, not allowing them to get an inch closer to Drim.
Some were slammed with a monster truck, others had their weapons stolen. A few began shooting each other from hallucinations, more had their ears bleed from malfunctioning tech. Leaders barking orders were suddenly assassinated from the shadows or skewered from the front.
Down in the harbor, submarines trying to launch missiles at the cocoon were snapped or stabbed by a giant monster. Up in the sky, aircrafts were hunted down and blasted away without mercy. The war was back in full swing, but Drim wasn¡¯t really paying attention to any of it.
He was more focused on the war in his own mind. Something was trying to intrude, worm its way through his brain and take control. It wasn¡¯t his mother. No, it was something new, but it also felt familiar, like it had been there his entire life, laying dormant.
It wasn¡¯t a voice, but more like an instinct that was trying to overwrite his own rationality. Even though Drim knew he couldn¡¯t stop this war all on his own, the instinct was telling him that he could, that he had the power to do so. And the gnawing feeling insisted that it was his responsibility. He owed nothing to the citizens of Last Bastion, but rather, it was his instinctual duty to bring peace to the world, whatever it took. He just had to stop holding back.
Phon finally appeared next to him, the last Fiend to join the fray. She placed all ten of her yo-yos into the air as flat disks, covering any gaps in their defense, just so that she could speak to her brother for a moment. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking, but I¡¯m going to be honest with you, Drim,¡± her voice was tired, almost desperate. ¡°We¡¯re exhausted. I don¡¯t know how long we can keep this up. One way or another, we have to end this soon.¡±
The man stood silent for a moment, staring off at nothing. ¡°Yes, I understand,¡± he eventually answered, right after he let that instinct take hold. ¡°Take care of yourselves as a first priority. I¡¯ll end this war.¡±
Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings.
Drim then held out his hand to the man still standing at his right. ¡°Tize,¡± he muttered.
Tize turned around, saw his outstretched hand and responded, ¡°R-Right!¡± They clasped their arms together and Tize vanished into orange light. ¡ºSynchronization Rate: 100%¡»
Drim was rapidly adorned in sleek black armor from head to toe, covering every inch of skin. A green luminescent cloak of light draped down his back, and on his head, the spiked, thorny crown lit up with green fire at the tips. His own breaths became deeper and more verbose, echoing his presence to all around him.
The man held out his armored hand and energy began concentrating in the palm. It started as a small green ball but quickly grew in size. His hand started to quiver from the unquellable raw power that pulsated. Words then spoke on their own. ?Divine Intervention: Well of Life?
He raised his hand towards the sky, and the ball floated into the air. It then erupted with energy, as if it was a small star, illuminating the night sky. And then suddenly, soldiers right in front of them started to collapse. Their life energy fumed out of their body and was sucked up into the sky, absorbed by the well.
It was hard to say whether or not they were just unconscious, or if that had outright killed them. It seemed to be a mixed bag, but Drim didn¡¯t have the luxury of mercy. Once the well had absorbed enough, it erupted again, sending rays of life energy scattered across the battlefield.
¡°Holy zjik, I feel alive again!¡± Kada called out over their comms. The other members then echoed the same sentiment, bursting with energy.
Set to target his enemies and help Drim¡¯s allies, the well would steal life from their foes and distribute energy to those in need. And the capacity was limitless. It would keep absorbing life from the Horage army as long as it stayed active, even if there was no one to give it to.
The well also began targeting more randomly, leeching from those all over the battlefield, not just the ones closest to it. Tanks stopped in their tracks, skycrafts suddenly plummeted from the air on their own, their operators incapacitated. A few of the soldiers began panicking as they watched their comrades randomly keel over, wondering if they¡¯d be next.
But it still wasn¡¯t enough. Even though the Fiends For Hire could now fight endlessly, the instinct still gnawed at Drim. He had to end this as quickly as possible, put an end to this wretched war. ¡°Asset, I¡¯m borrowing your power.¡±
¡°Understood,¡± Asset skirted back towards his armored master. Drim placed his hand on the flat of his ally¡¯s back, but he didn¡¯t absorb them. Rather the opposite. Asset suddenly exploded, splintered into thousands of pieces, their very existence unraveled at their core.
Each splinter reshaphed itself into a short, slender, sharp thorn. The thorns rose into the sky and scattered in all directions. Every single one had the ability to think for themselves, make their own conscious decisions, but they also had their orders.
The swarm of thorns sped through the infantry, targeting each soldier one at a time. They didn¡¯t purposely aim for a killshot, or to disable them, and instead attacked whatever the quickest option was to ensure that soldier would no longer be a threat. In seconds, thousands more Horage soldiers were on the ground, never to get back up again.
Even with their dwindling numbers, the soldiers fought on, as if they had no other choice. Their tenacity circumvented the standard capacities for human self-preservation, even in the face of what were essentially gods. Either they were so loyal to their country, or so brainwashed that they couldn¡¯t think for themselves.
Drim pressed forward, away from those who were still trying to protect him. He headed deep into the enemy crowd where his fellows couldn¡¯t follow, as a way of letting them know that they were free to divert their efforts elsewhere. Though his main intent was to draw the enemies attention, and he did it well, since it was obvious that he was the main source of peril plaguing the Horage army.
The soldiers didn¡¯t hesitate from opening fire at him, but every bullet ricocheted off his armor. It didn¡¯t matter what type, whether it was standard metal or the new energy rounds some were using, none of it left even a scratch.
But even though he seemed virtually untouchable, he still wanted some room to walk. Having the soldiers bar his every step was becoming a nuisance, so he called back a few hundred thorns. They begin swirling around him like a whirlwind, ripping through those nearby, and acting as a deterrent to keep anyone else from getting too close.
It caused those around him to scatter, but also made him an even bigger target¡ªthe lone Fiend who was essentially death incarnate. Basically all progress towards Last Bastion was halted, every other Fiend went ignored even as they attacked the front line. All efforts now had to be made in order to stop The Thorned Tyrant.
Tanks rolled in his direction and opened fire, but the man kept on walking, shrugging off the explosions. He sent a few thorns their way. They slipped in through the main cannons, decimating all those inside. A few skycrafts managed to get over him and drop their payloads. He prepared the thorns around him to intercept, but they didn¡¯t even get the chance¡ªblasted out of the sky by one of his comrades.
Once the infantry¡¯s forces had been significantly thinned, some of the thorns diverted. A few went to the sky to attack the skycrafts and helicopters. Others went to the harbor to back up the rampaging Squordfish. While each thorn wasn¡¯t strong enough to destroy the machines, they instead wriggled themselves into any vulnerability, gunking up the works until the devices were wrecked and inoperative.
At this rate, the war would be over in no time, and the army that Horage had deployed would cease to exist. The overbearing instinct assured Drim that this was the correct path, but it still didn¡¯t feel right, his own personality still fighting back. Because there was another option.
Drim, what the hell do you think you¡¯re doing! Eleen suddenly screamed at him. She had held her tongue regarding his current actions, but this was something she couldn¡¯t ignore. I can tell you¡¯re trying to use my power, channeling it to unleash, but you need to stop at once! Damnit, I probably should have had this conversation with you at literally any other time, but you were always so resistant to using it, that I didn¡¯t think it¡¯d ever come up! But her son kept on focusing.
Slow down and listen to me! My power works similarly to your Curses. The more people you try to control at once, the more draining it is on us. And a more controlling order also takes more energy. If you want to use that order on their entire army, you¡¯ll need to wipe out a whole hell of a lot more of them first. Otherwise, you could kill us both!
Drim acknowledged her words, but he still continued to ignore her reasoning. The instinct resisted him at first as well, but then it caved, accepting his course of action, and chose to help. Together, they figured out just how many they could control at once, pushing Drim¡¯s body to the very limit.
As soon as the number left alive reached the amount he could control, Drim gave the order. He didn¡¯t tell them to drop their weapons, or to run and retreat, because that meant they could just come right back. No, the order was more forceful, more underhanded, and could possibly ruin the soldiers for the rest of their lives. But it would end the war.
?Surrender your will to fight!?
Immediately, Drim¡¯s heart throbbed as the power unleashed, and he clutched at it in pain, feeling like it was going to burst. Tize unsynced from his as well, fearing what would happen to his host if he continued to feed off his energy. Drim collapsed to the ground, and his vision started going blurry. Phon teleported next to him, checking on him. But he couldn¡¯t focus on her, looking past where she stood. The last thing he saw was the entire Horage army running away in fear.
You idiot, his mothers words were drenched in relentless exhaustion, her consciousness fading away with his.
V4: Chapter 14.1 - Revelry
Drim awoke, jerking upwards in the bed as memories of the war flashed in his mind. Surprisingly, he felt fine, not an ache on his body or a drop of exhaustion. Just how long had he been asleep? He looked around and decided that it couldn¡¯t have been too long. A few other members were asleep in the other beds of The Salvation¡¯s quarters.
The man¡¯s gaze wandered, making sure everyone was alright, and he eventually locked eyes with Farian who¡¯d been sitting at a desk. The doctor came over to check on him and said with a gentle, yet slightly annoyed smile, ¡°You gave us quite a scare.¡±
¡°Phon teleported me over a few seconds after you collapsed. You were teetering on the edge. Hell, any other doctor without my ability wouldn¡¯t have hesitated to call you dead on the spot. But you were hanging on by a single thread.¡±
¡°And then that big ball in the sky erupted. Next thing we knew, your breathing stabilized, and you were completely fine. Just needed some rest. The ball then topped off our members, and as the enemies were retreating, it gave strength to those who didn¡¯t have the ability to stand up otherwise. Then it vanished entirely. Quite the extraordinary power you have, if it could bring you back like that. Even a Fiend¡¯s regeneration wouldn¡¯t have saved you.¡±
¡°So¡ is it really over then?¡± Drim asked hesitantly, unsure he was ready to hear the answer. Given the current calm, it felt like they were finished, but he¡¯d been tricked by that before.
¡°Well, the fighting¡¯s done, yes,¡± Farian confirmed. ¡°After you sent Horage screaming for the hills, no one has attempted to attack Last Bastion again, though we¡¯ve been having the members guarding the area in shifts. As for the rest, the last I¡¯d heard was that they were almost finished with the induction process. It should be¡ª¡±
The doctor was likely going to say something along the lines of ¡®any time now¡¯, but the sudden appearance of Phon and Harth Boldur finished it for him. Drim was suddenly enveloped in familial love as both of them rushed to hug him. It seemed his sister wanted to yell at him too, but couldn¡¯t quite make out the words through her tears.
Harth was the first to speak. ¡°It¡¯s finished,¡± he happily told them. ¡°Last Bastion is now officially part of the Central Peace, and this madness can finally come to an end. All countries are being informed as we speak, and a contingent of CP soldiers is being deployed to make sure that no one tries anything stupid.¡±
¡°You all can stand down now. I know this hasn¡¯t been easy on your group, and that the losses are higher than anyone would have wished for, all because of greed. Know that this isn¡¯t over on our end. We will strive to uncover those who orchestrated this and hold them accountable.¡±
¡°And even though the soldiers'' deaths could have been avoided if the politicians hadn¡¯t failed them, you, Drim, saved more than we could have hoped for. So thank you!¡± the uncle put his hand on his nephew¡¯s shoulder, squeezing it with thanks and affirmation. Harth was on the verge of tears himself, doing a poor job holding them back.
The man wasn¡¯t sure how to react to his uncle¡¯s words, so in the end, he decided to stay silent and just let himself enjoy the moment. And after saying their goodbyes, Drim got up, got some food, and got to work.
Even though their request to protect Last Bastion was officially completed, there was still a lot to be done, not willing to leave the land in its currently tarnished state. Most of the members were relegated to taking down the defenses they¡¯d placed and setting the citizens free who had been boarded up in their homes.
The worst job went to Roque. During the panic of both retreats, none of the armies had stuck around to retrieve their dead. The battlefield was still rife with corpses, and it wouldn¡¯t be long before they really started to rot. All the commotion from the war had kept any hungry monsters at bay, but some would get bold soon, especially flying scavengers.
But Roque managed to clear them out in one fell swoop. Since they were no longer living, he could take possession of them, and actually managed to group it all together on just one single contract. The real problem would come after, having to sort the remains by country and making sure they got where they needed to go, though his Curse would help with figuring it out.
And with all the corpses gone, finding any remaining survivors became that much easier. There were probably more than any of them expected. Phon teleported them all out of the country to a prison in Kazji where they could receive treatment since they were still technically enemies. But even still, Farian went along to assist with their recovery.
The second most gruesome job went to Kada. Even with the bodies gone, the farmland outside of Bastion would now be forever stained with blood. So instead of trying to clean the area, she merely replaced it. The bloody dirt was melted deep underground and replaced with new soil that originally lay just underneath. She also smoothed out the area since it had been ripped up quite a bit during the battles.
Down in the water, there wasn¡¯t much they could do about all the blood there since it was too big of a source for Niloy to purify. But the giant Squordfish chilling in the harbor would act as enough of a deterrent to other monsters until it all dissipated. After repairing the land and restoring the shoreline, Kada worked on retrieving all the sunken ships and submarines, along with a few crashed skycrafts¡ªjust getting them all to the surface for Roque to take possession of. Unlike the bodies, they were free for him to scrap and sell¡ªmake as much money as he could from the salvage.
Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site.
While Kada got the land ready, Drim worked at dismantling the cocoon. It wasn¡¯t something he¡¯d attempt to take down in one go, since there was a very real possibility that absorbing it all at once would kill him¡ again. And once was enough for a 10-hour period. Since they weren¡¯t in a rush like they were with the war preparations, he took it slow.
First and foremost, he did his best to rejuvenate the gardens in Last Bastion to how he remembered them. Unfortunately, they didn¡¯t have the foresight to take pictures before the plants had been drained. A few of the citizens came out to scrutinize every action, while a few others took advantage to completely revamp their foliage.
Once those inside the wall had been placated, Drim began restoring the farmland. After Kada¡¯s maintenance, the area was basically just barren soil, so he gave it new life. At first, he¡¯d replenished the crops that were destroyed, but those that actually participated in the farming lifestyle asked that he remove them, wanting to start the process from scratch.
The restoration efforts of all parties continued until late into the night. Originally, the Fiends For Hire had planned to stick around overnight just in case of any unforeseen incidents, but they had been assured that the CP squad had arrived and had placed the area under their protection.
But just as the group was about to leave and return home, they received an invitation. The very next evening, there was going to be a grand celebration to commemorate Last Bastion¡¯s induction into the Central Peace, along with the fact that their country continued to exist at all. And of course, the Fiends For Hire would be the guests of honor.
It was an invitation that they couldn¡¯t refuse, even if they seriously wanted to. And because of this new obligation, most of the group decided to stick around, spending the night floating up in The Salvation. They were content to laze about for another day and relax after the war, rather than dive right back into their daily grind. Though a few insisted that they be taken back home, ready to slump into their own beds.
That wasn¡¯t really a problem, though, since Valen had set up a temporary portal in Last Bastion once the cocoon was removed, so the Fiends For Hire could come and go as they pleased. They wouldn¡¯t leave it up forever, just until their business was done, since it would be a waste of Phon¡¯s precious blood to leave it in a place where they¡¯d likely never visit again. That and they didn¡¯t exactly trust the citizens to leave a font of the hot commodity lying around.
And those that stuck around were generally rather happy they did, since the group was actually summoned several hours before the start of the event. Those still aboard the airship didn¡¯t have to scramble and disrupt their days. Apparently, the Last Bastion citizens didn¡¯t trust that the Fiends For Hire members would have clothing they¡¯d deem adequate. Which was probably true with Chorus as the sole exception. While their combat outfits were top of the line, the group rarely attended fancy social gatherings.
The members were divided up by the citizenry to be dressed. And although it was never actually spoken aloud, it quickly became a competition to see which Bastard could best dress their Fiend in the most lavish, exquisite, expensive outfit that also matched their physique and personality. Some of the members likely found the experience fun, but it was hell on Rathe for most¡ªcomplete anguish of an afternoon.
Even after they were dressed, the members were isolated in rooms of the recreation facility¡ªactually a castle¡ªuntil the event started. Once it did, they were called out one at a time so that they could be introduced to the crowd, an especially terrifying proposition to their more timid members.
As to be expected, Drim was last on the list, so he was locked in his room for quite a while longer after the celebration¡¯s official start time. He was just wearing a black suit with green accouterments, pretty standard for him, which made it all the more excruciating that the whole ordeal took so long.
And on top of that, he was basically left alone with his thoughts all that time¡ªnot particularly something he wanted to experience given the recent events. He found it horribly ironic that he was about to attend a lavish celebration of his achievements while countless families around the world would be planning funerals for their loved ones that would never come home. But he couldn¡¯t let himself fall into that hole, stuck in despair and consumed by guilt.
Even though deep down he knew that it wasn¡¯t their fault, that they were only fulfilling their duty and protecting innocents from a world gone mad, it was still hard to swallow¡ªthat so many lives had to be sacrificed in the name of peace. To distract him from such notions, he began focusing on what was ahead: their plans that still hadn¡¯t come to fruition, what they still needed to accomplish.
Eventually, a servant came to get him. He was led out into the hall where his sister was already waiting. ¡°I¡¯m amazed you wore what they gave you,¡± Drim couldn¡¯t help but utter when he saw his sister all dolled up, her hatless hair woven into an intricate laced style that would fill any noble with envy. ¡°Didn¡¯t you swear off dresses after we became Fiends since our family made you wear them so much when we were kids?¡±
¡°This is the actually the seventh dress they tried to get me to wear,¡± Phon huffed.
¡°And the other six?¡± Drim asked with curiosity, though he could already guess the answer.
¡°Three shredded and two burned,¡± his sister smirked with self-satisfaction. ¡°I wasn¡¯t going to let them dress me in anything that wasn¡¯t comfortable to wear. For the sixth, the hostess and I agreed that the servants should be ashamed for bringing such an atrocious outfit, so she made them eat it. That woman is probably the only one of these insufferable louses I can relate to.¡±
¡°Well, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re getting along with someone,¡± her brother could only shrug. ¡°Alright¡ let¡¯s get this over with.¡± Drim held out his arm and his sister grabbed hold, wrapping her own around it.
The servant led them down the hallway to an ornate door. When it opened, blinding light flooded their eyes compared to the dimly lit pathway, highlighting the extravagant festivities that lay waiting.
¡°Ladies and gentleman!¡± an announcer called the party to attention as the siblings stepped into the room. ¡°Introducing Prince Drim Drazah and Princess Phon Drazah, the saviors of Last Bastion!¡±
V4: Chapter 14.2 - Revelry
Applause erupted, though very briefly, and the crowd quickly went back to whatever they were doing before the Drazah Duet entered the room. They weren¡¯t swarmed with the rich and powerful who would want to curry their favor as one might expect. In fact, no one approached them at all. Perhaps they¡¯d all been informed about the Drazah¡¯s preferences where they didn¡¯t like to be overcrowded, or would rather keep their conversations more private.
Or maybe the citizens of Last Bastion were so far up their own asses that the little introduction would be all the thanks they¡¯d get, not that the Fiends particularly minded. Though they weren¡¯t wholly ignored. Both siblings were getting eyes from around the room, likely from those who would approach them when the opportunity struck.
¡°I¡¯m going to go sulk in a corner,¡± Phon declared adamantly. ¡°Guess I¡¯ll use this time to dig up any dirt I can find on these mawhgers that we can exploit later. If anyone asks me to dance, I¡¯ll castrate them¡ªyes I learned what that word means. Let me know if anyone gets too pushy with you as well. I¡¯ll castrate them too.¡±
Drim was left alone and his eyes started to wander. Really, he¡¯d be just as happy hiding away somewhere as well. But as leader of the Fiends For Hire, he felt he should at least do a round of pleasantries and introductions for anyone who wanted them, since this party was in their honor after all.
And to his surprise, the party was more of a mixed bag of attendees than he expected. The man had been anticipating just the Bastion elite and his own underlings. But there was also a smattering of politicians as well. He quickly spotted his uncle happily chatting away with Preiche Yanyee and a few CP Reps he recognized. Notably, they were all from countries that hadn¡¯t partaken in the war.
Other than that, they also weren¡¯t the only Fiends around. Dura was the first to catch Drim¡¯s attention, since he seemed to have caught everyone else¡¯s as well. The man wanted to thank the monk properly for the assistance he¡¯d provided, allowing Drim to end the war swiftly, but it seemed he wouldn¡¯t get the chance, at least not this night. Dura was surrounded by the rich and powerful, and they were hanging on every nonsense word he was blathering. Clearly they thought he was some sort of enlightened thespian.
Another Fiend who was getting a bunch of attention was Itsy, who was currently in line at the buffet table, trying to make a large plate in peace. But behind her was another sizable crowd of pricks who were blatantly staring and murmuring to themselves. As her employer, it caused Drim¡¯s responsibility senses to tingle, so he casually strolled up next to her and asked if she was fine.
¡°Ah, yeah, nah, they¡¯re harmless,¡± Itsy huffed in their direction. ¡°They ain¡¯t making fun of my size. They¡¯re actually covetting it. Pretty funny change of pace if you ask me. Gotten four marriage proposals already. They want my genetics in their bloodline, make some big strong children. But they ain¡¯t getting a piece of me that easily. Ain¡¯t none of them boys pretty enough for me to deal with that bullzjik. But I¡¯ll lead ¡®em on a little longer. Fun to play the pretty princess for just a bit.¡±
Well as long as she was having fun, Drim saw no real reason to intervene. Though if any of them tried anything on her, he might have to sick his castration-crazed sister after them. Assuming they were still alive after Itsy got done beating out her frustrations.
From there, Drim was a bit unsure about where to head next. The castle was huge, and there were guests sprawled all over, not just in the main hall. Maybe they had a library or a study and he could find some interesting books, though he should still probably get a few more pleasantries out of the way.
Speaking of, there was a certain woman who was desperately trying to get his attention. She¡¯d been eyeing him for some time now, sending strange faces his way. Drim had ignored her at first, assuming her to be just another curious stranger, but the more he looked, the more strangely familiar she seemed.
The woman was definitely a Fiend, though not one he recognized. But given the hair and eye combination, it could only be one person. Though the man doubted she¡¯d ever show her face in such a place. But the closer he got to her, the more certain he was. ¡°Ahvra¡? That is you, right?¡±
¡°Yes, it is indeed I, Useful One,¡± she smiled at him in her fully grown adult form. ¡°I can see why you didn¡¯t recognize me at first. Today I am rather pretty, yes?¡±
¡°I¡¯ll say,¡± Drim couldn¡¯t help but admire her lavish dress that stunningly clung to her curvaceous figure. Not to mention that her hair had clearly been done by a professional, and it was likely the first time in her life she¡¯d actually worn makeup. ¡°I¡¯ve definitely never seen you like this. And I¡¯m surprised that you¡¯re here.¡±
¡°Yes,¡± the woman slowly swirled a finger around her glass of champagne that she¡¯d been slowly sipping. ¡°Believe it or not, I needed a break from dissection. And more urgently, I needed an excuse to get out of the lab. The atmosphere there is currently not one conducive to passionate experimentation. That, and I have some information to share that was best relayed to you in person. Perhaps we should go somewhere a bit more private.¡±
¡°Uhh, sure,¡± Drim agreed, not expecting Ahvra to grab him by the hand and lead him away. From the corner of his eye, he caught Phon¡¯s erratic expression of him wandering off somewhere with an unfamiliar beautiful woman, but all that raw angst vanished a second later, his sister having likely verified that it was Ahvra.
¡°This should do,¡± Ahvra guided them to a shadowy alcove away from the main hall. ¡°I bet you can guess what we found.¡±
Drim let out a guttural, exacerbated sigh since that alone already confirmed his worst fears. ¡°Our Gizmicros.¡±
You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story.
¡°Yes,¡± the woman slowly nodded in confirmation. ¡°We found them in almost every single sample that Roque provided us. There were a few exceptions. None from one country entirely. A few had mixed bags, but most had them injected in every single soldier. Poor fools probably don¡¯t know what was put in them. Not that we have much room to talk.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t tell me they found a way to reactivate the full-control mechanism,¡± Drim speculated the worst scenario. ¡°Nathym should have destroyed that beyond repair.¡±
¡°No, those are still nonfunctional,¡± Ahvra corrected. ¡°Rather, they used the Gizmicros to impart emotional limiters, similarly to how I block them myself in my smaller form. In this case, they severely reduced the feelings of fear and anxiety. Meanwhile, they boosted courage and adrenaline.¡±
¡°That sounds like a perfect cocktail for tunnel vision,¡± Drim bit into the tip of his thumb, annoyed by the realization. ¡°So while they weren¡¯t brainwashed exactly, they also had no feeling that they could lose. It¡¯d explain why Victori¡¯s influence went unheard for most of them, and why they charged ahead even when the battle was clearly one-sided. She¡¯s been bedridden since from overexerting her power, but at least it saved a few lives.¡±
¡°Well, only two things were able to effectively cut into the Gizmicros influence,¡± the woman cut into his deductions. ¡°Rezin¡¯s Curse, even moreso when coupled with Tize. It seems that if all they felt was fear, the dampeners couldn¡¯t block it out entirely. The other was your mother¡¯s power. Even science can¡¯t beat absolute obedience. Yet, at least.¡±
¡°And there is one more factor. We also found traces of Creti Sloemin¡¯s blood.¡± Drim¡¯s eyes shot open in surprise, but didn¡¯t say anything just yet, allowing Ahvra to finish.
¡°We had Bloodlust examine its implementation.¡± That was her nickname for Valen. ¡°And while we unfortunately never acquired our own sample of Creti¡¯s to compare it against, Bloodlust was certain their usage was poor at best. They understand that Fiend blood affects things, but not how to manipulate it and utilize it properly as we do. However, it just being there seemed to be affecting the soldiers'' willingness to blindly obey orders¡ªhelping their commanders, if you will.¡±
¡°Damn, we¡¯ll definitely need to do something about that,¡± Drim already started planning. ¡°I should have butted in and taken Creti¡¯s corpse with me that day but¡ we¡¯ll fix it. And Nathym, I¡¯m guessing he¡¯s not taking it well.¡±
¡°Devastated is the word I¡¯d use,¡± Ahvra pursed her lips in a rare show of sympathy. ¡°The idea that one of his inventions led to this tragedy has caused his sense of guilt and despair to overload, and now he is working desperately to come up with a solution.¡±
¡°Unfortunately, that is not something I can help him with intellectually, nor do I know the proper words to improve his mood emotionally. And as a woman, given his condition, I can not even comfort him in any way physically. I did offer to use my abilities to dampen the flow of those emotions, but he refused, and got annoyed that I¡¯d mentioned it. It seems he wants to let himself be in pain, at least until he resolves the issue.¡±
¡°And as his¡ I guess you¡¯d call us friends, though I¡¯ve never really given it much thought, it pained me just as much to see him in that state. My presence also seemed to be perturbing him. So with nothing I could do to help, I decided to remove myself from the environment, at least temporarily. Hence why I¡¯m here.¡±
¡°Though I will admit that it is nice to get out of the lab once and a while, and these entitled humans are fascinating specimens. It is enjoyable to observe them. Maybe one will let me dissect their brain¡¡± Ahvra¡¯s interest in their conversation seemed to have wavered as she got lost in her own thoughts.
¡°Well, I¡¯ll let you get back to that then,¡± Drim found it best conducive to his health to get away as quickly as possible. ¡°Enjoy the night, Ahvra. Thank you for the report. And don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll get through this and support Nathym however we can.¡±
The man meandered his way back to the main hall, thinking about getting some food or doing literally anything to lift his mood after that heavy conversation. But it seems joy found him, in the form of a young girl running up to him and wrapping her arms around his waist, giving him a hug.
¡°Uhh, hello there,¡± Drim called down to the girl. He couldn¡¯t exactly hug her back at his height, so instead, he placed his hand on her shoulder and knelt down. ¡°You¡¯re Hickedy, right?¡±
¡°You know me?!¡± her eyes lit up with excitement. ¡°Wow, to think someone so famous actually knows me.¡± She almost seemed to get a bit shyer at the thought. ¡°Umm, sorry for rushing at you. I just got really excited when I saw that it was actually you¡¡± she started pressing her fingers together nervously.
¡°It¡¯s just, I love watching you guys and your shows. You¡¯re awesome! And you¡¯re the leader! So cool! It makes me want to be the best Fiend I can be! And you don¡¯t have to worry, I set up a perimeter so no more bad guys can come here right now. You guys deserve a break too.¡±
¡°Wow, thank you!¡± Drim played along, but had assumed she¡¯d done as much when she heard the CP Fiends were coming. ¡°You¡¯ve helped us out a lot, Hickedy, great job,¡± he gave her a few affirming pats on the head.
The girl seemed to really enjoy the praise, but then she suddenly went back to being reserved. ¡°And umm¡ actually¡ I wanted to ask¡¡±
¡°Go on,¡± Drim encouraged her, since she¡¯d lost her nerve.
¡°Is umm¡ Is Pox here?¡± she looked away from him, as if she¡¯d asked something shameful.
¡°Uhh, well,¡± that caught Drim off guard. He started glancing around, unsure of how to respond and crush the child¡¯s hopes. The first thing he noticed was a man in a sheriff¡¯s outfit glaring daggers at him. That must have been the Fiend Laquet, who apparently had started seeing himself as Hickedy¡¯s guardian, and also somehow thought his outfit constituted formal attire. Well if the CP was there for the reason that Drim assumed, then it was fitting.
And the second thing he noticed was¡ ¡°Huh, I guess he actually is here,¡± Drim muttered. He saw Pox walking around, weaving between the crowds, trying to get each group''s attention as he passed. The fluffy creature was wearing a tuxedo with a badge noting his position as the Czar of Trash Disposal. And he was encouraging everyone to dispose of their trash into his mouth, like a dog begging for scraps.
¡°Oh wow!¡± Hickedy¡¯s eyes sparkled with unbridled innocence. ¡°Do¡ do you think I could hug him?¡±
¡°I think he¡¯d enjoy that very much,¡± Drim gave her an encouraging push in Pox¡¯s direction. That interaction had been just the thing he needed to warm his heart and help him calm down. Though the happy feeling didn¡¯t exactly last. After he grabbed a morsel from a walking waiter and shook hands with a citizen who briefly wanted to thank him, Drim wandered off the the grand foyer of the castle. And there at the top of the stairs, three of his employees were doing something ludicrous.
V4: Chapter 14.3 - Revelry
¡°May I ask what the three of you think you¡¯re doing?¡± a disappointed fatherly voice leaked out of Drim as if he had just caught his children messing up the house.
¡°Chilling,¡± Niloy answered shamelessly without a care.
¡°Eating and chilling,¡± Kada grabbed an hors d''oeuvre off the nearby plate and plopped it into her mouth.
The third one couldn¡¯t answer, since she was currently transformed into a Walrotter and floating on her back, the plate of food balanced on her tummy. If Drim didn¡¯t know any better, he¡¯d think the three of them were wasted on some substance or another, but it was hard for Fiends to be affected by such things. Though if anyone could pull it off, it¡¯d be Niloy.
Regardless of their current sobriety, it didn¡¯t excuse their behavior. The three girls were currently inside what looked like a giant bowl of some kind. Maybe it had been an art piece, but Kada had melted out the middle, and they were treating it like a giant bathtub. The two humanoids were soaking in their very expensive dresses, though at least the stains would come out when Kada reverted the bowl back to normal.
¡°Hey, I asked somebody for permission!¡± Kada insisted. ¡°They didn¡¯t say any words, but I got a positive sounding grunt and a dismissive wave. And now the other Bastards are either ignoring us entirely or watching us like we¡¯re doing performance art. Either way, it¡¯s better than having to talk to them. Have you heard the words that come out of their mouth? It¡¯s either the most boring drivel or the most hateful zjik I¡¯ve heard in my life.¡±
Niloy then chimed in. ¡°Oh, and it takes a lot of concentration, but I can also turn this into a hot tub!¡± Unlike some other juvenile jokes that many others would make, the liquid art around them started to actually boil, and all the women enjoyed the extreme heat. ¡°You¡¯re welcome to join us, Drim.¡±
¡°Uhh, I¡¯ll pass,¡± he staunchly refused. ¡°You can keep having fun as long as you¡¯re not bothering anyone. But if anyone actually tries to get you to stop, please don¡¯t argue with them about it.¡±
He left the girls to their merriment, but that inspired him to be a bit more proactive. As the leader of a bunch of misfits, it was likely in his best interest to at least perform a cautionary sweep to make sure any of them weren¡¯t doing anything insane. Or at least more insane than that.
It didn¡¯t take him long to stumble onto Chorus, who while not doing anything particularly brazen, was still acting a bit crazy. They were leaning against a pillar, furiously typing into their phone, distressed with an intense look in their eye.
¡°Something the matter, Chorus?¡± Drim got close before asking, expecting that his employee would yell in frustration if he was too far away.
¡°It¡¯s these damned media outlets,¡± the PR manager vented a bit of frustration through gritted teeth. ¡°Some of them are trying to claim that we were the aggressors in all this. That we took Last Bastion hostage and that the world¡¯s armies were gallantly trying to liberate it from our evil clutches. But oh no! I¡¯m not going to let that happen. Everyone will know the truth. I¡¯m not going to rest until I see Gedring¡¯s heretical face crucify the Central Peace as the responsible party!¡±
¡°Well keep up the good work,¡± their boss had to admire their drive. ¡°I have full faith in you. And if needed, you¡¯re welcome to use Victori to loosen their tongues once she¡¯s recovered.¡±
¡°That might just be the kick I need!¡± Chorus began typing even faster, their poor phone straining from the savage beating. Perhaps before long it would shatter in their hands.
And Drim left them to it, appreciative that he wasn¡¯t the one who had to deal with all this. Chorus was an insane zealot, but at least they were a loyal one, so they¡¯d get the job done. It certainly would be imperative to their efforts if that misinformation was ever wholly spread and believed. But of course, it being even said once meant some would never change their minds regardless of all the evidence that would follow. Annoying, but the Fiends For Hire would have never received their support to begin with.
After leaving Chorus, Drim was briefly stopped by a Bastion woman who wanted to discuss employment legislation with him as a fellow member of nobility. It was a conversation he couldn¡¯t escape fast enough, and was thankfully saved a few minutes later by her dress suddenly getting an inexplicable tear. The glow around Drim¡¯s wrist that briefly appeared certainly had nothing to do with it.
He bolted from that side of the party as quickly as he could and soon ran into another seasoned mischief-maker, Roque. ¡°Ah, Drim, ole buddy, ole pal, ole friend. Just the man I was looking for.¡± The Swindler wrapped his arm around Drim¡¯s shoulder and casually dragged him to a less populated area.
¡°Uhh, hey Roque,¡± Drim was always weary when the man was acting overly friendly. ¡°Thanks again for all you¡¯ve done. I wouldn¡¯t want to put that burden on anyone, but you¡¯ve been a tremendous help.¡±
¡°Well I¡¯m glad that you¡¯re appreciative, my dear employer,¡± Roque¡¯s grin twisted. ¡°But chum to chum, if you were looking for a way to express such appreciation, all I would ask for is a small favor.¡±
¡°And that is?¡± Suddenly Roque¡¯s friendly grip around Drim¡¯s shoulders felt like icy dread.
¡°Nothing dubious, I swear,¡± the man assured him, even though every word sounded like a lie. ¡°All I need is for you to approve a transaction for the master account.¡±
¡°Okay, sure,¡± Drim didn¡¯t hesitate, happy that¡¯s all he had to do. The Fiends For Hire had several accounts where their funds trickled into automatically, such as salaries, expenses, investments, and charitable donations. Roque already had unlimited access for the latter two which weren¡¯t exactly paltry sums.
But only Drim and Phon could access the master account, which was where all the payments for their services went into, along with the interest fees on Common Cards. Did Roque want to drain the account for his services? It wouldn¡¯t really matter if he did. Their operations may be hampered for about a day, but it wouldn¡¯t be long at all before their coffers were filled well past their expenditures.
Drim expected Roque to pull out a Common Card, but instead, the man pulled out a coin, the special coin he¡¯d had Nathym manufacture for him on his first day. ¡°I finally got that lovely young lady Senli to get this thing to cooperate,¡± Roque mentioned as he gave the coin a jaunty flip. ¡°Though only this one time.¡±
¡°So here¡¯s the master account,¡± a jaw-dropping number appeared on the coin¡¯s projected screen. ¡°And here¡¯s¡. Looks familiar, right?¡±
¡°That¡¯s the bounty¡¡± Drim¡¯s eyes widened in realization.
¡°The very same,¡± The Swindler snickered. ¡°Now I don¡¯t know about you, but I¡¯d say that the bounties conditions have been fulfilled. Last Bastion is a part of the Central Peace, and now every existing country is a member. But as for the ones who made that possible, well, I¡¯d say that¡¯s us, wouldn¡¯t you?¡±
This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.
Before Drim could even respond, the last few digits on the bounty started ticking down. It was just a few commons at first, but the rate steadily picked up speed. ¡°I could take it all at once,¡± Roque¡¯s face looked absolutely fiendish. ¡°But where¡¯s the fun in that?¡±
¡°I bet right about now, people are starting to notice. Alerts are going off, messages are being sent, dinners are being interrupted. And all the effort that these conspirators put into creating this sizable bounty is being erased¡ªtheir fortune wiped away, right into the pockets of their enemies! Cosmos, I wish I could see their faces right now.¡±
¡°So will they know it was us?¡± Drim switched his attention to their master account, the number slowly ticking up. It was honestly difficult to tell anything had happened at first since the transfer was diluted by their usual monetary gains. But as the transfer rate increased, it quickly became noticeable.
¡°Of course they will!¡± Roque burst out laughing. ¡°That¡¯s the best part! And they can¡¯t say a damn word about it. If anyone claims that we stole their money, we¡¯ll have found our culprit.¡± The man''s elation lasted until the very last Common had been transferred, and then he let out an exhaustive, relieved sigh, experiencing pleasure that Drim could in no way relate to.
¡°Well while I would have rather experienced their pain and suffering in person, I¡¯ll now have the fun of digging through the network of rich mawhgers and see if any of them throw a tissy fit. And I¡¯m glad I got to share this moment with you, my friend.¡±
Drim left the scene, happy for Roque, but also just as befuddled by him as the day they¡¯d met. He thought about taking a moment to go check back up on his sister. But as soon as he entered the main hall, he was met with calming, romantic music and couples dancing intimately together, with longing lonely eyes dotting the sidelines. So Drim turned around and vacated the area as quickly as he could.
After a bit of wandering around, the man found Tize enjoying some drinks with fellow soldiers. Though they were all veterans in uniform who likely hadn¡¯t seen combat in some time and had been sent to this festivity against their will, just for political obligations. Drim fully planned to simply walk past, but Tize shot up after him and followed behind, giving the man a nod to divert off to the side.
¡°Hey, we hadn¡¯t really had a moment to talk since it all happened, so I just wanted to check on how you were doing.¡± Tize has a soft look in his eyes, almost like a worried father.
It made Drim smile. ¡°Aren¡¯t I supposed to be the one asking you that?¡±
¡°Just because you¡¯re in charge, it doesn¡¯t mean that you have to hide your feelings. And it certainly won¡¯t stop us from worrying about you,¡± Tize refuted. ¡°I¡¯ve been through a few wars in my life, but what we just experienced was horrendous unlike any other. Don¡¯t forget, I¡¯ve been in your head, Drim. I know that the experience was really hard on you. If you say you¡¯re fine, I¡¯ll drop it, but I¡¯m here for you if you need it.¡±
¡°Thank you, Tize. I appreciate it, really,¡± the man was sincere. ¡°But I do think I¡¯ll be alright. Just need a bit of time to process it. And the best thing we can do is move forward and keep trying to improve, so nothing like that ever happens again.¡±
¡°I wholeheartedly agree,¡± Tize nodded along. ¡°But there is one more thing I wanted to discuss. When we were synced, something was off. I know you felt it since I could hear your thoughts. That weird instinct, is it still there?¡±
¡°Uhh, no,¡± Drim rattled around in his head for a moment, trying to find any trace. ¡°Well, actually sort of. It¡¯s there, but it looks like it¡¯s back to being dormant, whatever it is. Great, now I¡¯ll probably focus on it for a while¡¡±
¡°Well, I can perhaps offer one insight that you may not know,¡± Tize grabbed his attention. ¡°I actually spoke to your mother about it. Forgive me, but there wasn¡¯t much else to do since you and Asset were handling most of the functions on your own. And she told me something interesting. That she recognized that feeling from a long time ago, back when she was pregnant with you.¡±
¡°Hmm, guess it must have always been there then,¡± Drim speculated briefly, but didn¡¯t really have the desire to give it more thought at present. ¡°Thanks for letting me know, Tize.¡±
¡°You¡¯re welcome,¡± he nodded his head slightly. ¡°Now if you¡¯ll excuse me, I¡¯ll be back to catching up with some old friends. And if you run into Niloy, send her my way. These drinks aren¡¯t nearly stiff enough. It¡¯s the only thing I hate about being a Fiend.¡±
Drim continued his journey around the castle, which had now become a journey to find the study if it existed anywhere. But the layout of the place was an absolute mess. Whoever had designed it clearly had no actual intention of living there. Though it had belonged to the since-passed Bastion founder, so perhaps the layout had been renovated after his death.
Over time, he eventually came across most of his other employees in some fashion or another. And thankfully, the majority seemed to be having a decent time at least. He saw Gatrim and Kaizu running off somewhere together, and figured it was probably best that he didn¡¯t know what they were up to. And then he happened to stumble across Rezin who was hiding in a potted plant that Drim stopped to admire. The boy was happily playing on his portable gaming system in solitude.
In a second plant, shortly after, he actually found Drimini hiding as well. But instead of playing a game, she was eating the plant from the inside out. Drim replenished what she¡¯d taken, but it would likely just get devoured again.
After that, it didn¡¯t take him long to find a second group drinking together. Though at this point, it was just down to one. Nachi was still enjoying her drinks while a group of men were slumped over all around her. Judging by the empty glasses, they¡¯d tried to go shot-for-shot with her and failed miserably. Now Nachi was flirting with one of the wives of the passed-out individuals.
The most distressed person he found was Xard who happened to be cornered. Three noble brothers were all trying to court him at the same time. Drim felt empathetic to his plight, having found himself in similar positions in the past. Though he felt little pity since Xard had often been on the other end, so he left the man to deal with the situation on his own.
¡°Ah, Drim Drazah, greetings,¡± a hand was suddenly outstretched in Drim¡¯s direction, prompting him to shake it. ¡°Marigauld Viscelli, Representative of Regend, but you can just call me Gauld. And this is Callum Briz, one of my Vice-Reps and my personal protege.¡±
¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you sir!¡± Drim found his hand shaken again, this time with unceasing vigor. ¡°I¡¯ve been following Fiends ever since they were still speculation, and I¡¯ve admired your work since the Fiends For Hire¡¯s founding. Honestly, I¡¯ve taken a lot of your group''s core principles and implemented them in my own legislation.¡±
Drim was genuinely taken aback. Normally when he met with politicians, they were either kissasses who wanted to exploit him, or enemies who wanted him dead. There were a few in the middle that were pleasant enough, but none that actively praised him¡ªopenly at least.
¡°If it¡¯s alright, it would be an honor to sit down with you and discuss some of your philosophies,¡± Callum continued. ¡°While I¡¯d also love to hear some about your plans going forward, I understand that some may be confidential. And if you like, I¡¯d be happy to share anything that¡¯s not confidential on my end and hasn¡¯t fully reached public ears. In my experience, cooperation and trust has always been more reliable than secrecy.¡±
With genuine wholeheartedness, Drim wanted to accept his offer, but then something caught his eye that he simply couldn¡¯t ignore. ¡°I¡¯d love to, but I just saw an old acquaintance that I need to catch up with. If you¡¯ll excuse me¡¡±
But Drim only took one step before he turned back around, so compelled by the man that he didn¡¯t want to leave their relationship dead from the start. ¡°Unfortunately I don¡¯t have time tonight, but reach out to Deborah at our compound, and she¡¯ll make an appointment on my schedule. I do genuinely want to discuss this with you, Callum. I mean that.¡±
The man then whirled back around and rushed off, snatching a full tray of food from a roaming waitress as he passed. ¡°Would you care for anything, miss?¡± he asked once he¡¯d caught up to the woman who had just walked out to one of the balconies. ¡°It¡¯d be a shame to go the entire evening without at least trying something.¡±
¡°Well, I guess I could¡ª¡± Jaid whirled around from the railing, adorned in a beautiful sparkling blue dress that matched her eyes. Her look of interest quickly shattered when she saw that it was Drim, nearly tumbling back over the railing in surprise.
V4: Chapter 14.4 - Revelry
¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to startle you,¡± Drim apologized.
¡°Then you shouldn¡¯t have snuck up on me!¡± Jaid countered immediately.
¡°Well, I¡¯m pretty sure I let you know I was here.¡±
¡°Yeah, but you didn¡¯t say it was you!¡±
¡°And what¡¯s wrong with it being me?¡±
¡°Hooo, don¡¯t get me started on that, Drim Drazah,¡± Jaid vented her annoyance and took a few deep breaths to calm down. ¡°And here I was hoping that you would have deemed this event beneath you and declined the invitation. But I¡¯m never that lucky.¡±
¡°Well, believe me, I¡¯d rather not be here either,¡± Drim joined her over by the railing, leaning against it as he held up the tray. ¡°But I saw you eyeing up all the food that was being passed around, and then it seems you fled out here to avoid the temptation. Am I right? I¡¯m guessing you don¡¯t want to act unprofessional.¡±
¡°Hahh, perceptive as always,¡± Jaid sighed. ¡°One of the things I hate most about you. Yes, since we¡¯re here working security, it would be unprofessional of me to partake in the festivities. Though I seem to be the only one taking it seriously.¡±
¡°Actually, I think the others have the right idea,¡± Drim scoffed. ¡°In my experience, it¡¯s better for the protectors to blend in and act as if nothing''s wrong. Otherwise, they may spoil the experience for the guests by adding unnecessary tension. That, and no one will see you out here. So feel free to help yourself.¡±
¡°I really shouldn¡¯t,¡± Jaid now retracted her previous acceptance and staunchly refused. ¡°And I¡¯d appreciate you not trying to tempt me further.¡±
¡°Okay, that¡¯s fine,¡± Drim gave up a bit too easily, but then plucked one of the snacks from the tray. ¡°I¡¯ll just enjoy them myself then. Oh wow, these are good, damn,¡± he praised the dish while his mouth was stuffed, not waiting to finish swallowing one before stuffing another. ¡°I was only going to have a few, but I guess I¡¯ll just have to finish the whole tray.¡±
¡°Hrrrrgh, why are you so damned good at getting under my skin?!¡± Jaid fumed but then reached over and grabbed as many appetizers as she could in one handful before they were all gone. ¡°It is good,¡± she continued to scowl even though her face lit up.
The two of them continued to eat in silence as the tray of food quickly dwindled. And when there was only one morsel left, both of them moved their hands hesitantly toward it. Soon they were engaged in a stalemate, as both of their hands creeped closer while neither of them wanted to swoop in and grab it. But just as they were both an inch away, Drim retracted his hand and shifted the tray in Jaid¡¯s direction, offering up the last piece.
¡°I suppose I should apologize to you,¡± Jaid¡¯s voice got a bit quieter after she finished eating.
¡°Really, it¡¯s fine,¡± Drim insisted. ¡°I¡¯m the one who snuck up on you and bothered you while you were working.¡±
¡°Well, if anything, you¡¯re actually making my job easier,¡± the woman shot him a glare. ¡°In my opinion, you¡¯re the most dangerous person here. And now I don¡¯t think I can let you out of my sight. So I should be thanking you for seeking me out yourself. But that¡¯s not what I¡¯m talking about,¡± Jaid shook her head.
¡°I mean when I came to talk to you about Creti. While I don¡¯t think my words were entirely wrong, I still crossed a line. You had no obligation to help us, but the operation wouldn¡¯t have been as successful without you. So I¡¯m sorry for how I spoke to you. It was unbecoming of me.¡±
¡°No uhh¡¡± Drim slumped against the railing a bit more and looked up at the night sky. ¡°I think you were absolutely right. I should have dealt with Creti a long time ago. Maybe if I had actually intervened, she¡¯d still be alive. Or at the very least, I shouldn¡¯t have left it to the Central Peace.¡±
¡°Strange¡¡± Jaid¡¯s tone changed entirely. ¡°I never mentioned that she was dead. Anyone tracking her movements would believe that she was in CP custody. We never released any sort of report announcing her death, so how would you know?¡± her gaze shifted, burning a hole in him with her eyes.
¡°Uhhh, Phon told me,¡± Drim spat out a believable answer as quickly as he could.
Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions.
¡°Right, of course,¡± she didn¡¯t sound remotely convinced. ¡°With that ascended power of hers she would be able to tell that Creti was dead. And how did you all become Greaters again? Some sort of gift? There¡¯s been a lot of speculation on how it happened, but it had to have been Ledmer, right?¡±
¡°Yes, it was Ledmer,¡± the man answered honestly. ¡°I see no real reason to deny it. Though we still can¡¯t say for certain the exact conditions that caused it, and wouldn¡¯t know how to replicate it.¡±
¡°Funny that you say that,¡± Jaid was almost amused. ¡°Some nosy Drazs in the CP keep trying to pressure us Fiends to try and become Greaters, as if we can pull a world changing miracle out of our asses. But ultimately it¡¯s an alright mentality, since it¡¯s got the Fiends trying to do more good, even if it¡¯s in their own self-interest.¡±
¡°But from what I¡¯ve heard about Ledmer, then I¡¯d say it really was a gift. You turned a dead wasteland into a place of joy. If you stuck to those kinds of efforts, and kept yourselves out of political affairs, then maybe we wouldn¡¯t be enemies.¡±
¡°I mean, I still wouldn¡¯t call us enemies, but if you say so,¡± Drim relented. ¡°And as for Ledmer, all that prosperity is Kada¡¯s doing. It¡¯s only considered the happiest place on Rathe because of her efforts. The rest of us just helped clean up some trash.¡±
¡°Yeah, that sounds like her,¡± Jaid couldn¡¯t argue. ¡°Actually, my direct commander keeps offering to send me to Ledmer on my next long leave. Insists that I¡¯d love the food there, but it¡¯s a bit of a mental hurdle that I¡¯m struggling to get over. The first being that it¡¯s run by Kada. I can¡¯t help but shake the feeling that she¡¯d make a big deal out of it and insist on giving me some sort of VIP treatment.¡±
¡°Hell, when I saw her tonight, she gave me a hug like we were old friends. And that goes for a lot of your members, talking to me like we¡¯re acquaintances who just drifted apart. That alone is awkward enough, but the worst bit is that I barely even remember some of them. I suppose I have you or Nathym to thank for that.¡±
¡°But the other hurdle for going to Ledmer is that I don¡¯t really have anyone to go with. The stares I get going to restaurants alone is enough to haunt me already, and that just seems like the kind of place were it feels so lonely even if you were surrounded by people. I suppose I could go with Dura, but that would kind of feel like going on vacation with an annoying brother. It doesn¡¯t exactly get me excited, so I guess I¡¯ll just have to keep refusing for now.¡±
¡°Well, I¡¯d offer to go with you myself, but I¡¯m pretty sure you¡¯d throw me off this balcony,¡± Drim mentioned cheekily. ¡°Not that I¡¯d actually have the time. Even I haven¡¯t been there except for one time before it opened. Oh, and one time after for a meeting, but all I got to see was a boardroom.¡±
¡°And I apologize about the memories. It seems pretty much everything we were trying to hide by sealing them was eventually figured out one way or another. I¡¯d offer to restore them if we could, but it¡¯s unfortunately a one-way operation. Though they should steadily come back over time.¡±
¡°Yes¡ about that¡¡± Jaid got quiet again, almost looking nervous this time. ¡°I have one more thing to apologize for. All this time, I was upset with you because of¡ umm, that time we kissed. But I got that memory back just recently, and it seems that I was actually the one at fault. So I¡¯m sorry.¡±
¡°Oh that?¡± Drim was caught off guard. ¡°I hadn¡¯t thought about it. And I can see how that would make someone angry if they thought they¡¯d been taken advantage of in that manner. But that¡¯s good. I thought you¡¯d just been mad at me because of¡ y¡¯know¡ all the other stuff.¡±
¡°No, I still am,¡± Jaid insisted with a straight face. ¡°But, it¡¯s still good to have that misunderstanding cleared up, and we can move on from it. Though it seems you already have, since you went and got married and all. Still¡ to Feyjrusa of all people. I can¡¯t honestly say I would have ever predicted that.¡±
¡°Eh?¡± Drim was confused by the accusation, having to rack his brain back to an event that he had mostly forgotten about by this point. ¡°Oh that, uhhh, yeah that wasn¡¯t real. Well, I guess the lie worked then if that¡¯s still widely spread. It was all a hoax to help with Feyjrusa¡¯s claim to their throne and put a stop to some anarchist plots.¡±
¡°Oh¡ well that¡¯s¡ huh¡¡± Jaid didn¡¯t seem to know quite how to feel about that bit of news.
¡°Actually, I probably shouldn¡¯t have told you that,¡± Drim scratched the back of his head guiltily. ¡°Won¡¯t wipe your memory or anything this time, but if the lie¡¯s still working, it¡¯s best to leave it that way. So I¡¯d ask that you don¡¯t go spreading it around.¡±
¡°Talking about your lovelife isn¡¯t exactly at the top of my list of things to do,¡± the woman huffed.
¡°Well¡ cool then,¡± Drim tried to recover from the awkwardness, but wasn¡¯t doing the best job, so he decided to put an end to the conversation there. ¡°Now I should let you get back to work. There¡¯s still parts of the castle that I want to explore, so I¡¯m going to head off. It¡¯s been a pleasure catching up with you, Jaid.¡±
The man strolled away, resisting the urge to look back, and pressed on forward. But it wasn¡¯t long before he heard the clacking of heels behind him. ¡°...aaaand you¡¯re following me.¡± Drim whirled around to find Jaid barely a foot away.
¡°I told you, didn¡¯t I?¡± she gave him a contemptuous look. ¡°You¡¯re the most dangerous person here. I¡¯d be derelict in my duties to let such a notorious criminal wander around unsupervised. So until I¡¯m certain that you¡¯re not plotting something, you¡¯re stuck with me.¡±
¡°Heh, well alright then,¡± Drim smirked and turned back around. ¡°Chase after me all you want. If you can keep up.¡±
V4: Chapter 14.5 - Revelry
¡°I get that you¡¯re purposely trying to be an ass,¡± Jaid called after Drim, panting a bit between her words. ¡°But could you actually slow down a bit? I can¡¯t say I¡¯ve been properly trained to power walk in heels.¡±
¡°Well I¡¯d say to ditch them then,¡± Drim sounded serious, though he did stop walking briefly to let the woman catch up. ¡°But they do go rather well with your dress. And it¡¯d be a shame to ruin the ensemble when you look so beautiful.¡±
Jaid, who¡¯d been steadily approaching, suddenly took a step back, her face flushed red. She hadn¡¯t been expecting such a compliment from her sworn enemy. It was obvious he was just toying with her, but she also wasn¡¯t going to take the swing without retaliation. ¡°It¡¯s rather unfair, I¡¯d say,¡± she chose her words carefully. ¡°Us women have to suffer for our looks, but you get to be so handsome while staying mostly comfortable.¡±
Her words were effective, slapping him in the face better than her hand ever could, and he reeled back in embarrassment. ¡°How interesting,¡± she followed up. ¡°You have so many fawning over you all the time, I¡¯d have thought you¡¯d be numb to such praise by now.¡±
¡°Well, it¡¯s not really like that,¡± Drim admitted. ¡°Of course I notice people taking an interest in me, but the only mention of my appearance is usually how scary my face looks, whether that¡¯s good or bad. It¡¯s pretty rare for me to get an actual compliment.¡±
¡°How sad,¡± Jaid almost pitied him, but the fleeting feeling quickly passed. She¡¯d stop her own teasing there. It didn¡¯t seem like he¡¯d take it well, and she didn¡¯t want to give him the wrong idea.
¡°You know, I¡¯m surprised you¡¯re not actually here in your armor,¡± the man mentioned. ¡°Given your history as a knight, I¡¯d imagine that¡¯s what you¡¯re used to wearing to formal events like this. Like how I saw Laquet wearing his uniform.¡±
¡°Believe me, I tried,¡± Jaid¡¯s mind wandered back to her earlier arguments with her superiors. ¡°But I suppose they agree with what you said about creating a more relaxed atmosphere. I guess they think an armored knight would be too imposing. At least I still have my sword.¡±
¡°You do?¡± Drim gave her another once over. ¡°Oh it must be in that small purse you¡¯ve been carrying around.¡±
¡°Yes,¡± she held it out for him to see and opened the flap. The very tip of the pommel was all that existed in plain view. ¡°This purse is just a wrap for the pouch. It¡¯s harder for me to pull it out like this, but hopefully I won¡¯t have a reason to. Unless you¡¯re planning on giving me one.¡±
Drim held up both of his hands as if to express his innocence, he then turned around and resumed walking, though at a much more relaxed pace then before.
¡°And just where exactly are we going?¡± Jaid finally asked after being led around almost the entire castle, her feet getting sorer by the second. A Fiend might recover faster from blisters, but even her thicker skin didn¡¯t stop the heels from rubbing.
¡°Uhh, I¡¯m trying to find the study,¡± Drim clued her in. ¡°My intuition is telling me that we¡¯ll find something interesting.¡±
¡°Oh that?¡± Jaid remembered the room and then scowled because of its location: all the way back on the other side of the castle. ¡°They led us past it when they brought us in. It¡¯s in an offshoot hallway that¡¯s been closed off for the event, and the room itself has been additionally roped off. But that¡¯s not going to stop you, I assume.¡±
¡°Not in the slightest,¡± Drim answered shamelessly. ¡°And that¡¯s even better. It means I, or I guess we, won¡¯t be disturbed. Now if you¡¯d lead the way¡¡±
Jaid sighed internally once more but acquiesced, guiding him back the way they came. If she didn¡¯t, he¡¯d figure it out anyways eventually. And at least with her there, hopefully her presence would dissuade him from stealing anything.
¡°Ehhhhhg.¡±
¡°You seem displeased,¡± Jaid held herself back from making fun of how annoyed he looked, grumbling ever since they entered the study.
¡°Is this really all there is?¡± Drim frowned at the small room. In any house, it would be considered a rather large study or even a decently small library. But Jaid had to admit that the room seemed ill fitting of such an enormous castle.
¡°It¡¯s the only one I¡¯ve come across,¡± she informed him. ¡°And the plaque outside even blatantly labels it as the study.¡±
¡°But that doesn¡¯t really make sense,¡± the man refused to believe what was right in front of him. All that was in the room were bookshelves lining each wall and two chairs used for sitting and reading. ¡°There¡¯s no way this is everything.¡±
¡°Maybe the owner wasn¡¯t big on reading,¡± all Jaid could do was shrug at the idea.
¡°No, he wasn¡¯t like that at all,¡± Drim declared boldly. ¡°Bastion¡¯s founder was a Drazah general as you probably know. But he never saw battle. His actual role was their official scribe. He was an expert in law and handled all their legal documents. From treaties to governing ordinances and everything in between, he was the man behind it all.¡±
¡°That¡¯s why he was able to secede and make his own nation. He used all that knowledge and influence for his own personal gain. As their scribe, he also knew the ins and outs of all their plans, as well as every deal they¡¯d ever made behind closed doors. It made him the ideal turncoat for the united armies after the Cosmic Boon, and also let him keep his head.¡±
¡°So it makes absolutely no sense that this is all he¡¯d keep,¡± Drim started walking around the room. ¡°No, there has to be more somewhere. It could be all in a storage room. But he certainly didn¡¯t turn everything over, or there would have been a lot more arrests and plea deals. I¡¯m guessing he kept it somewhere hidden, saving it for the day he could use it for blackmail or some other advantage.¡±
¡°Do you have any insight to provide?¡± The man wasn¡¯t talking to Jaid, but rather staring down at his own chest for some reason.
¡°You know I¡¯m not speaking to you right now,¡± a woman¡¯s voice filled the room.
And then a sudden memory flashed in Jaid¡¯s mind, causing her to clutch her head in agony as she started to remember. ¡°Wait, that¡¯s right¡ I remember now. Eleen Drazah is conscious. Oh wait, zjik.¡±
It was at that moment that Jaid realized she could have kept her mouth shut. ¡°Uhh, I never told them, I swear. Seriously, I just remembered right now. And I promise I won¡¯t mention it. Please don¡¯t erase my memories again¡¡± The girl instinctively undid the flap on her purse, ready to fight her way out if Drim tried to capture her for this.
But the man just huffed and snickered. ¡°Heh, it¡¯s fine. If you didn¡¯t tell them, then they figured it out some other time. At least a few of the top brass at the Central Peace knows for sure. I got a threatening email from a scientist saying he¡¯d reveal it all if we didn¡¯t surrender Nathym to work for them as an indentured servant.¡±
¡°Naturally, I ignored it, and as far as I¡¯m aware, nothing¡¯s really come of it. They haven¡¯t spread the news, and if they did, I like to believe at this point it wouldn¡¯t matter thanks to our public opinion. As for how they found out, who knows. She¡¯s been a lot more brazen and openly chatty lately. A scout could have overheard her at some random time.¡±
Jaid breathed a sigh of relief and let her purse rest back by her side, thankful that the situation hadn¡¯t escalated. But it was still distressing in a way. The man in front of her held no more fear of the Central Peace or anyone discovering their secrets. Did he think that there was no one left who could stop him? Maybe one day it would come down to her alone.
But for now, she was glad that Drim was still acting aloof. And in this situation, there was an extra layer of doofusness on top of it. ¡°What are you doing exactly?¡± Jaid had to ask since the man had started doing something bizarre.
¡°Playing it safe,¡± he continued his actions unfettered. Drim was prodding around the various shelves, wiggling any books that looked suspicious to him. But he wasn¡¯t walking around and using his hands. Instead, he was standing in the very middle of the room and sending vines out to check.
This narrative has been purloined without the author''s approval. Report any appearances on Amazon.
¡°I wouldn¡¯t put it past this guy to have installed some kind of secret passage that¡¯s hard to discover. But I also wouldn¡¯t have put it past him to have installed traps on these shelves to destroy any sort of confidential evidence or punish those who are rifling through his things.¡±
Jaid decided to move closer to the center of the room, right next to Drim, after a vine whizzed right past her. So she opted to get out of the way, and thought he had the right mentality to stay as far away from the shelves as possible if they were in fact rigged.
¡°Ah, that sounds promising!¡± Drim smiled with anticipation when one of the books slid out partway with an echoing click. There was rumbling around them, and they glanced around to see where the secret passage would appear, trying to guess what bookshelf it was hidden behind.
But neither of them suspected that the trap door was right beneath their feet. Both Fiends plummeted down into a dark hole before they realized what was happening. Jaid stuck out her arms, trying to grip whatever she could. The hole was fairly small, so she could press against walls on either side. It seemed Drim had the same idea, spreading his own limbs. Eventually, the two of them came to a stop at some point in the middle of the vertical shaft. But since they were about the same height, they fell the same amount, and now their bodies were clinging to each other with their arms and legs intertwined.
And what little light was left had already vanished, the trap door above them sliding closed. ¡°Well this is just great,¡± Jaid tried to move one of her legs down to see if she could feel any sort of floor beneath them, but there was nothing, just empty void that quickly caused her to retract her limb and wedge it back into the wall.
To add to the unpleasantness of the situation, the man pressed against her started to snicker. ¡°I don¡¯t know if we¡¯re a cursed duo or something, but it¡¯s only with you that I ever end up in situations like this.¡±
¡°Oh is that supposed to be funny?¡± Jaid groaned. ¡°Where¡¯s your face so I can punch it?¡±
¡°Well hold on, I¡¯ll give you the chance.¡± Glowing moss appeared on the wall behind Drim¡¯s back, illuminating their situation, which was much more compromising than Jaid had first realized. If they weren¡¯t desperately clinging on for their lives, it would look like they were clinging together in a passionate embrace instead.
The shaft they were in was obviously designed for one person to traverse at a time, and was a tight squeeze. It explained why she could so clearly feel Drim¡¯s body pressed up against hers. But some of what she¡¯d mistaken for his body heat was actually his breath. Since they were roughly the same height, they¡¯d fallen the same distance.
And now their faces were just an inch apart, a single nod away from another accidental kiss. Jaid started glancing around desperately for some escape, but mostly she wanted to look at anything other than the man¡¯s fierce green eyes staring intently back at her. Luckily, her vision quickly landed on the metal rungs that were embedded into one of the walls. It wasn¡¯t quite a full ladder, but it was a way out.
¡°I¡¯m heading back up,¡± the woman declared. It would be too much of an agonizing and writhing effort for the two of them to try and untangle their bodies. So instead, Jaid made a clone directly on top of her soldiers and then swapped herself into it, grabbing onto the rungs. Even though she¡¯d warned him, Drim still had to scramble to reorient himself and adjust his grip since he no longer had her body to cling to. But before she started climbing, she had a realization about her dress. ¡°If you look, I¡¯ll kill you.¡±
¡°Hmm, well I could turn the lights back off if you want.¡±
¡°Please don¡¯t.¡± He was clearly jesting, but she also wouldn¡¯t put it past him to do it for a second just to mess with her. And fortunately, he was in fact enough of a gentleman to look down into the black nothing beneath them.
Jaid made it exactly two rungs higher before one of them snapped and she was sent plummeting back down. As she fell, she stared up at the black ceiling, wondering what she should do. If she shot up another clone to try and grab on, that added force would probably cause the next rung to break too, likely weak from years of neglect after the death of Bastion¡¯s founder. She had to think of some way to get out of this, but her mind was too busy being shocked and terrified.
¡°Gotcha!¡± Her body was enveloped in warmth again as Drim wrapped an arm around her back and pulled her close. She wasn¡¯t even right back where she started, clinging on for dear life. Instead, she was now simply floating in the air, held up entirely by the man¡¯s strength. It felt oddly safe and securing.
¡°Okay, what do we do now?¡± Jaid asked once she had a moment to calm down.
¡°Well I¡¯m heading down,¡± Drim¡¯s conviction hadn¡¯t wavered. ¡°A hidden passage like this has to be hiding something interesting, right? It¡¯d be a shame to turn back now. You¡¯re welcome to come with me, unless you also want to explain how you broke the floor getting out of this shaft to the staff.¡±
¡°Down it is then,¡± the woman accepted their path. ¡°I guess if you hold me steady, I could keep spawning clones down until I reach the bottom. However far that may be.¡±
¡°I actually have a simpler idea, but I¡¯ll need a free hand, so I suggest you hold on tight.¡± Drim didn¡¯t give her time to argue before he started acting, so she did as he asked reluctantly. The man spawned a vine which dug deep into one of the walls of the passage. They then repelled down deeper into the shaft.
It didn¡¯t take them long to reach the bottom, though it still seemed like they¡¯d descended quite a distance. Lights suddenly flashed in their eyes when their feet touched the ground, set up to have cut on automatically when anyone reached the cavern.
¡°Now this is more like it,¡± Drim grinned at the abundance of crates and immediately started digging.
Jaid took a look around herself. There were papers, scrolls, books, ledgers¡ªa true treasure trove of history. Yet despite all that, she certainly didn¡¯t share the man¡¯s enthusiasm. The woman enjoyed a good story, happy to cozy up with a book after a long day, but this was all mind-numbing zjik that would immediately put her to sleep. She was built for fighting, surveillance, and quick-thinking on the battlefield. Analytics and studying endless data certainly weren¡¯t her forte.
¡°I think we¡¯re at sea level,¡± the woman noticed the faint sound of crashing waves.
¡°Yes, that seems about right,¡± Drim agreed, though almost reluctantly since he¡¯d been pulled away from the stash. ¡°I suppose finding the way out should be our top priority. Now that I know this is here, we can come back and retrieve it any time. And given how abandoned it looks, I doubt any of the other citizens know it exists.¡±
Jaid thought briefly about whether she should allow such thievery. As Drim had speculated, it was almost all history from the Drazah War. Of anyone, he would probably see that it was handled accordingly. And the world had gotten along fine without it all this time, so it wouldn¡¯t miss something it didn¡¯t know existed in the first place.
Finding the exit didn¡¯t take long at all once they found the clearly marked exit sign slightly obscured by a pillar. It led them down another tunnel which led to a fake wall in the rock. ¡°I guess we should be glad that Kada didn¡¯t accidentally destroy the mechanics when she was terraforming this area,¡± Drim mentioned as they stepped out onto the beach at the base of the cliff beneath Last Bastion.
Jaid took a moment to enjoy the salty air, staring out at the dark ocean that was glittering from the moonlight and stars. She then looked briefly back up at the castle that loomed above them and then returned her attention to Drim. ¡°I guess I should be getting back. If I¡¯m gone for too long, I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll get an earful from my superiors for abandoning my post.¡±
¡°And if I need to find you again, I have a feeling I know where you¡¯ll be. Goodnight, Drim. Enjoy the rest of your evening.¡± The man didn¡¯t respond right away, seemingly lost in his own thoughts as he stared at the ocean.
¡°Goodnight, Jaid,¡± he finally said after she¡¯d taken a few slow steps away along the sandy beach. ¡°See you soon.¡±
Maybe his words were just a common farewell, but they didn¡¯t sit right with her¡ªfar too ominous. ¡°What did you mean by that?¡±
¡°Huh?¡± Drim turned to her, confused by her accusation.
Jaid started marching back over to him but got frustrated. After ripping off her heels, she stormed over, aggressively to the point that the man took a step back on reflex. ¡°You said that you¡¯d see me again soon.¡±
¡°Uhhh, I guess I did,¡± the man admitted, still unsure why she was so worked up about it.
¡°And our day-to-day lives don¡¯t usually intersect,¡± she pointed out. ¡°Maybe I¡¯m reading too much into it, but my intuition tells me that you¡¯re plotting something.¡±
Drim let out a single amused laugh. ¡°Heh, maybe I am.¡±
¡°And are you going to tell me what it is?¡± Jaid took another step closer, really getting up in his face.
¡°Now why would I do that?¡± Drim didn¡¯t falter and stared right back. ¡°We¡¯re enemies after all. Your words, not mine. But I wouldn¡¯t want to cause any moral dilemmas for you. So I think I¡¯ll keep it to myself.¡±
¡°Fine then,¡± Jaid finally pulled away and began stomping back down the beach. ¡°I guess I¡¯ll be seeing you soon then. I hope it¡¯ll be another chance to wipe away that arrogant look. Don¡¯t keep me waiting.¡±
¡ô¡ô¡ô
¡°So what do you think, Phon?¡± Drim spoke aloud on the beach after Jaid was finally out of sight. ¡°Can we rely on her to do what we need?¡±
His sister strolled out of the shadows of the secret tunnel and onto the sandy shore next to him. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say,¡± she answered after some thought. ¡°In my opinion, it still falls more in the hands of the rest. But as to whether she¡¯ll meet our expectations, I wouldn¡¯t count her out. And if she fails us, that¡¯s why we have contingencies in play.¡±
Drim took a deep breath. ¡°Then I guess there¡¯s really no turning back. We only have a few days before it¡¯s too late to stop them. Let¡¯s get to work.¡±
Phon chuckled and took a step closer, draping her arms around her brother¡¯s shoulders. ¡°As you command, my king.¡±
V4: Chapter 15.1 - The Fiendish King
Chorus gave the thumbs up that they were broadcasting. Like with all the other Fiends For Hire live broadcasts they tried to transmit to as many sources as possible¡ªnotifications on everyone''s phones and computers, as well as many TV stations as possible, not just their own. And this time, it was every single station.
As expected, they received a gag order immediately from the Central Peace Communications Division when Chorus notified the stations about the broadcast a few minutes ahead of time. But the station owners knew better at this point. The Fiends For Hire were going to do what they wanted, and it was better in their interests to humor any threats from the CP instead. Even the station that hosted Prosper City News gave in without a fight.
And that would certainly harm them greatly, since the broadcast started at [500], exactly when the noon slot of their news program was set to air. PCN had been seeing a massive uptick and viewership lately as everyday citizens were desperate to hear any updates about the fighting in Bastion, or The Bastion Liberation as the news stations were calling it¡ªknown colloquially on the internet as either The Bastion Genocide or The War for Rathe¡¯s Soul.
The livestream started with a tight shot of Drim and Phon. Phon was standing front and center, while Drim was sitting in an eloquent chair behind her, looking bored and annoyed that his presence was required.
¡°Hello there, everyone,¡± Phon gave the camera a cheerful wave. ¡°It¡¯s time for another operational update from the Fiends For Hire, or as some of you like to call them, Phon¡¯s Monologues! We haven¡¯t done one of these in a while, have we? But with all the crazy stuff going on in the world right now, we found it best to allay any rumors and speculation, along with a few new announcements that you might not be expecting.¡±
¡°And speaking of, I¡¯m sure many of you tuned in for the noon broadcast and are wondering what the heck is going on. Well, we wouldn¡¯t want to deprive you of your expectations, so why don¡¯t we go ahead and pipe in the PCN channel. Just a picture-in-picture.¡± The presenter pointed to the bottom right corner of the imaginary screen and a box appeared.
¡°Yup that¡¯s good. Ah there they are. Hello, Gedring. Why don¡¯t you go ahead and give me a little wave? No? It¡¯s cute that you think you can refuse. If you don¡¯t do it, I won¡¯t move on, and something bad will surely happen to you. There you go, see, can¡¯t we be civil? Why don¡¯t you join in Crihound? Very nice.¡±
¡°And I¡¯ll be real with you, audience. I don¡¯t care that you¡¯re missing the news. I just want to personally see Gedring¡¯s reactions to the news we¡¯re about to share. And I want you all to see them too¡ªwhat the CP¡¯s mouthpiece really feels when she isn¡¯t spouting her rehearsed lies. Let¡¯s see if she can maintain her composure.¡±
¡°So we do want to take a moment to talk about Bastion. That will only be a small part of this broadcast, but it¡¯s on everyone¡¯s minds. You all may have noticed the change in reporting over the past few days. First was the big lie that we were holding Bastion hostage.¡±
¡°Funny how that came about really. The original piece claiming that as fact actually came from a speculative journalist who merely suggested it as a theory when news of the war first broke. And actually, in the article they themselves only mention it as a possibility and in no way confirm that it¡¯s true. Yet both the media and politicians just saw the headline and ran with it like it was gospel of Cosmos without ever once fact-checking their source.¡±
¡°Media integrity is just in absolute shambles these days. And as the truth has come out, along with undeniable evidence negating this, not once have any of the major outlets retracted their original statements. They¡¯ve just shifted the narrative, talking about the tragedy of it all, how many soldiers'' lives were lost in this event that could have been easily avoided.¡±
¡°Well now that¡¯s something we can agree upon. This never should have happened. The only reason we were involved was to protect a nation from an atrocity set upon them. But you all already know that, don¡¯t you? If you looked online or researched it yourself for two seconds you¡¯ve figured out the truth. The people know what really happened, but those in power refuse to admit it, because that would put them at fault.¡±
¡°And I will say that our PR manager, Chorus Mistrion, is planning to put out a full expose of what happened, coupled with countless hours of battle footage that we¡¯re happy to provide, though it may be graphic and disturbing to some. We plan to make it as informative as possible, but I¡¯m sure some of you will still tout us as biased, so I implore that you do some research yourself if you still have doubts.¡±
¡°That¡¯s about all we¡¯re going to say about the war itself at the moment. It¡¯s still a very raw and sore spot for our members, so I¡¯d ask to give us some time. What happened was a tragedy, but I hope that you all can understand one thing. We were hired to do a job, and that job was to protect innocent civilians from those who wanted to kill them, and we did the job to the best of our ability.¡±
This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience.
¡°But with that out of the way, let¡¯s backtrack a moment and talk about why the war happened. I mean greed and power-tripping is the obvious answer, but let¡¯s break it down further. There¡¯s actually been surprisingly little discussion of the bounty in all the coverage that we¡¯ve seen. Besides the obvious coverups, obviously, but even online it hasn¡¯t been discussed too much.¡±
¡°I guess the whole money aspect is certainly less important than the lives lost, no argument there. But I was at least hoping for more speculation as to who the money went to. Then I figured that it was never actually announced publicly what happened. I¡¯ll say it right now. We took it, every last common.¡±
¡°The money was just sitting there unclaimed, and seeing that we were basically the ones who ensured that Bastion¡¯s induction was a success, one of our members decided to go ahead and take the pot. If you¡¯d like to make a complaint about it, go right ahead. Say it publicly how we took your illegal money.¡±
¡°And just to let everyone know, we will be cooperating fully with the investigation into who funded the bounty, as well as a bit of digging on our own end. Believe it or not, we¡¯ve found out some stuff already. We won¡¯t reveal anything publicly since it is an ongoing investigation, but we can announce one conspirator for certain since she¡¯s already dead.¡±
¡°One of the major participants in its development was the Horage Vice-Rep who was recently ousted and killed by the Fiend group Above. Just to give you an idea of the caliber of persons involved.¡±
¡°And speaking of Above, just a slight side-tangent. Their leader, Creti Sloemin, was killed during a CP raid on their headquarters not too long ago. Figured that those who were waiting on Above to complete their requests deserved to know since the Central Peace was trying to hide that fact. Just another deception for the ever putrid pile. Bet you would have loved to deliver that headline, ey Gedring? Too bad. Maybe try investigating something yourself once and while.¡±
¡°But back on topic, the bounty was actually just a distraction. While it served as an incentive for the rest of the world, its actual purpose was to disguise the real reason that the CP wanted so desperately to have every other nation join. And before we disclose this, I just need to mention something to all the politicians listening.¡±
¡°What we¡¯re about to say, I¡¯m guessing you¡¯ll assume we found it out because of the Bastion Genocide. But actually, we¡¯ve known about it for quite some time, years even. It¡¯s not exactly hard information to obtain, and is written plainly in the CP guidebook, if you can get your hands on one.¡±
¡°Which¡ I just so happen to have right here!¡± Phon picked up an old manuscript that was a few hundred pages thick. It was in fairly good condition, as if it had never been read. ¡°The CP guidebook is actually all digital now. This is an original copy of the first edition. You can¡¯t even find them in auctions anymore.¡±
¡°If you¡¯re wondering how we got our hands on this, and how we knew what to look for. Well, I¡¯ll just say it plainly. We have a mole in the Central Peace. So you all go ahead and enjoy that fun fact. And no it¡¯s not our uncle or any of the obvious suspects. They¡¯re a politician, but that¡¯s all I¡¯ll tell you. Happy pest hunting.¡±
¡°So some of this stuff in the guidebook is well and truly outdated. But not the section that¡¯s important. If you flip allllll the way to the back.¡± Which the woman did live on air. ¡°You¡¯ll get to the section about governmental protections. I¡¯m not going to actually read this boring zjik to you. We still have important stuff to say. Can¡¯t have you all falling asleep.¡±
¡°But the gist is that these protections prevent the Central Peace from becoming the sole governing body. However, several, not all, but several of those protections can be revoked or modified. The condition being that they can¡¯t be touched unless it¡¯s an eighty percent majority vote. And not just by active members. Eighty percent only after every single country has joined the Central Peace.¡±
¡°Here, I¡¯ll hold it up for you all to see.¡± Phon walked a bit closer to the camera and got the words right near the lens. After the camera refocused, she pointed her finger next to the part she was talking about. ¡°Maybe we can get a highlight overlay to make it even clearer, but you all see what I¡¯m talking about.¡±
¡°This was the point of the Bastion War, to make sure every existing nation joined. Though in this case, the aim was to destroy Bastion so that it could no longer be considered a country. Quick and clean, if you can call genocide as such. All so that they could start enacting these changes.¡±
¡°A few of the reasons are obvious. More centralization of power, stronger military, less accountability. But as for why a few would want this specifically, that we¡¯re still investigating. This isn¡¯t uniform corruption. There are still those in the Central Peace that we believe are doing their best for this world, but others clearly have ulterior motives. And since we¡¯re not entirely sure of those motives just yet, though we have a few educated guesses, it still worries us, and you should be worried too.¡±
¡°Funny, though, isn¡¯t it? We fought to stop these politicians'' foolish gambit, but they actually won in the end. Regardless of the method, the outcome was still the same. With Bastion joining, every country in existence is now a member of the Central Peace¡or are they?¡±
V4: Chapter 15.2 - The Fiendish King
Phon took a brief pause to catch up on her breath and allow for dramatic tension before she continued. ¡°You see, the timing of this broadcast isn¡¯t coincidental. The Central Peace has actually been on a bit of a break recently, to allow the Representatives time to cool their heads and hopefully come back able to work with one another once more. And actually, their first session back is tomorrow.¡±
¡°I bet you can imagine how things will go from the start. There will still be plenty of yelling and blaming for all their losses in Bastion. I bet a few accusations will be made about who was responsible for the bounty that incited this. But once that¡¯s all done, they¡¯ll get to work deciding which changes to invoke following their post-unification guidelines.¡±
¡°However, there is one more topic that will be at the very tippy-top of their to-do list; an old edict that was established during The Drazah War which was never made public. It doesn¡¯t concern every nation in the world, but it¡¯s not far off. The ruling encompasses every nation that was a part of The Drazah Empire when it collapsed.¡±
¡°And here¡¯s the kicker. That includes Last Bastion, even though it was established after the collapse, because it was originally part of Kazji. The land it sits on is still included as part of this. That¡¯s important, because to revoke this edict, it would require a full unanimous treaty of all included nations.¡±
¡°It¡¯s possible they could have done it before today, but back when everyone was still unified, all Drazahs were believed to be dead, so there was no rush. And once Bastion came along, any chance of unanimous anything went out the window. Until now. Whether they like it or not, Bastion is now forced to come to the table for any and all political discussions. And you can bet your ass that the CP wants this thing destroyed as soon as possible.¡±
¡°So what is this supreme evil mandate you may ask? It¡¯s actually a relic of our father, and ironically, drafted up by Last Bastion¡¯s founder in an act of heinous manipulation. This edict allows any of the Drazah bloodline, myself and Drim included, to claim any territory within the former Drazah Empire as their own. No questions asked, no take backs, no right to refuse. You can blame your corrupt former world leaders who accepted this condition in grabs of power.¡±
¡°And here today, for all of you to witness, Drim and I shall be invoking our sovereign right of reclamation! Yayyyyyy!¡± Phon started clapping as if she¡¯d said something cheerful and exciting that wasn¡¯t currently causing thousands of politicians and Drazah despisers around the world to zjik their pants.
¡°Sounds complicated, doesn¡¯t it? Like it¡¯d be something that¡¯d take a long time¡ªa real head scratcher and time waster. Except it¡¯s not at all. Deborah, if you¡¯d please!¡± The woman came into frame on cue, holding a portable lectern with two old-fashioned inkwells and quills just for a bit of extra flare. Laying on the lectern was just a single document.
¡°That sure doesn¡¯t look like a lot, does it?¡± Phon¡¯s face lit up with evil elation. ¡°Even if the Central Peace had called an emergency session as soon as our broadcast started, it¡¯d still be too late to stop us.¡±
¡°So there¡¯s actually a bit more to it than just this sheet of paper. There were several more sheets, hundreds, maybe, I lost count. But those have already been filled out and will be delivered to the Central Peace, along with every country¡¯s head government office along with this final page. All that¡¯s left is our two signatures.¡±
Phon picked up the quill and had Deborah turn the lectern to face the camera. She went to sign it, but then remembered that she was forgetting something. ¡°Oh, just for all the uppity lawyers out there, it should be stated that Deborah here is a certified notary, back from her time serving as a clerk in Cotagerie. This is all above ground and legal. We won¡¯t put up a fight when you try to revoke our power to prevent us from doing it again in the future, but you still shoulda been quicker!¡±
The quill dashed across one of the signature lines at the bottom. Deborah then took the quill over to Drim and he signed the other. Then as witness, she stamped the document, certifying its authenticity.
Phon grabbed the document and shoved it right up to the camera. She slowly panned it from the top, showing the legalese that invoked their claim. And at the bottom were the signatures of the two siblings. For an additional touch, Phon had signed in purple ink, and Drim had signed in green. It wasn¡¯t their actual blood, but a suitable stand-in.
¡°And just like that, a new nation is born! Don¡¯t like it? Too damn bad! I suppose¡¡± the presenter started to giggle uncontrollably between each word. ¡°You could¡ try to¡ take it from us! Pahahaha. Maybe that¡¯s what the world would demand if we hadn¡¯t just absolutely ruined your militaries. And the CP already tried to destroy us themselves once. Let¡¯s see if you¡¯ve got the spine for a rematch.¡±
¡°For all those wondering what land we took. Well, we weren¡¯t greedy. The Fiends For Hire compound along with the road and mountain range leading north, what we basically owned already, that¡¯s it. The only difference now is that we won¡¯t be paying taxes. Sorry Segrevide, but your coffers got fat enough off of us already. And you also have an open invitation to try and reclaim this land of yours if you dare.¡±
¡°So ultimately, we are a very small nation that¡¯s just getting started. Even smaller than Last Bastion. I hope you will take care of us.¡± Phon gave a sarcastic bow to the camera, pausing for a moment to appreciate Gedring¡¯s gawking face.
This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version.
¡°And what is the name of this marvelous new country, you might ask. Well, we held an open forum to come up with ideas. They were¡ colorful, as you might expect. We received such great ideas Newfiendland, Fort Hire, and Drazah Empire II: Back to Haunt You. None of those were picked. There were also some pretty basic ones; Drazikstan, Fiend Country, Land of the Hires.¡±
¡°Ultimately, we left it up to a vote. The first place winner by a huge margin was FiendFjord¡ªactually pretty fitting given our topographical surroundings. But I also refuse to live somewhere with alliteration, and this isn¡¯t a democracy. So we went with the second place winner: Fiendish. It suits us well, don¡¯t you think?¡±
¡°And as I said, Fiendish is not a democracy, though we will always take our citizens'' opinions into consideration. But no, it¡¯s a good old fashioned monarchy! And we can¡¯t have a monarchy without a ruler, so it¡¯s time for the coronation!¡± Phon pointed at the camera with eager precision and then waved her hand, as if to present her brother for the first time.
¡°Normally this kind of thing would take a ton of prepwork, and the date would be announced well in advance. But we already have you all here with us, so why wait? Bring it in!¡±
Rishaki stepped into frame holding an ornate pillow. Sitting on top of it was a lavish crown. Dark metals twisted in a circle with thorny points protruding skyward, similar to the crown affixed to the armor when Drim synced with Tize. The main difference was the giant gleaming emeralds embedded into the frame.
¡°So Drim outright refused a crown when we were first talking about it, but what¡¯s a king without a crown?¡± Phon asked rhetorically. ¡°So I commissioned one from Rishaki here in secret. Who better than a merchant queen to design a truly lavish piece, and I¡¯d say it came out splendidly.¡±
¡°And without further ado,¡± the eager sister plucked the crown from the pillow and slowly walked over to Drim. ¡°We¡¯re not going to bother with oaths or all that boring nonsense. If you don¡¯t know what we¡¯re about at this point, then you haven¡¯t been paying attention. And there¡¯s no one here that any of us would trust more to lead our nation than Drim Drazah.¡±
Phon skirted to the side of the elegant chair, now obviously a throne that just had yet to be shown fully in frame. ¡°So uhh, are you going to pull your hood down?¡± She glared at her brother.
¡°No.¡± Drim stated firmly, obviously dreading what was to come.
¡°Pssht, royalty, am I right?¡± Phon looked back at the camera. ¡°Been in charge for a few seconds and he already thinks he can defy his sister.¡± She grabbed at his hood and jerked it back, then spent a few seconds combing his disheveled hair with her fingers.
While she slowly lowered the crown onto Drim¡¯s head, Chorus stepped into frame, off to the side. As soon as the headpiece was adorned, they turned to the camera and announced, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen around the world, introducing Drim Drazah, The Fiendish King!¡±
Drim¡¯s eyes lit up as he stared into the camera. Rays of green shot out of his back, wrapping around the sides of the throne. Green roses bloomed all around and then continued towards the back wall. The camera started to zoom out, revealing the banner just overhead. It was the Fiendish flag. Their company logo had been reimagined as a crest with green roses and black thorns encircling it.
Phon and Chorus, standing at either side of the king, knelt down and bowed their heads. The camera zoomed out further. They were in their headquarters building¡¯s main event hall that had been converted into a throne room. Green carpet stretched along in front of the throne as the camera moved backwards, revealing everyone else who had been there to bear witness.
Kada and Xard were standing on either side of the carpet, and knelt down. Next was Nathym and Ahvra, then Tize and Feyj. One after the other, every member of the Fiends For Hire knelt down in front of their king. And behind them, the unaffiliated citizenry of Fiendish applauded, cheering in the new era of their lives.
After showing everyone off, the camera moved back in as the members rose to their feet, but they left the framing a bit wider this time, so that the audience could see the throne and its king in full splendor.
Phon went back to center stage. ¡°There is one thing I want to clarify. When speaking of his royal highness in the future, do not address him as the King of Fiendish or whatever other nonsense you all can come up with. He shall be known only as The Fiendish King. Anything else will warrant a slap in the face by yours truly if I catch wind of it.¡±
¡°Now then, your majesty, is there anything you would like to say?¡±
¡°I¡¯ll keep it simple,¡± Drim didn¡¯t seem particularly delighted by the idea, but he sat up straight, presenting himself with strength and composure. ¡°Some of you may not be enthused at the idea of a Drazah being back in power, holding any title, regardless of how little it affects your lives. But I hope that we have earned some good will through our actions over these past years.¡±
¡°Fiendish will be nothing like The Drazah Empire. We have no ambitions to expand our lands, or we would have already taken them during this process. We have no interest in interfering with the political affairs of other countries, but if our aid is ever needed, we will provide what we can.¡±
¡°And to the Central Peace, we currently have no plans of joining at this time, at least until we get our own governmental situation sorted. But that doesn¡¯t mean there isn¡¯t a chance in the future. If you have an offer to make, go right ahead. We¡¯re listening. And there may be an opportunity sooner than you think.¡±
¡°How lovely,¡± Phon gave her own slight applause. ¡°To think he used to be too scared to speak on camera. How my brother has grown. And regarding that little teaser that the Fiendish King just mentioned, well, you¡¯ll have to stay tuned.¡±
¡°Those in the Central Peace will want to pay extra attention. Because I know we¡¯ve just thwarted so many of your plans, and that was rude of us. So we¡¯ll give you a chance to get things back on track. The show¡¯s not over yet. We have one more announcement!¡±
V4: Chapter 15.3 - The Fiendish King
¡°Tonight here at Fiendish, we have so much to celebrate,¡± Phon raised her hands high, gesturing to all around her. ¡°The war we just won, our newly established nation, and the coronation of our new king. I¡¯m not one for frivolous parties, but even I¡¯m excited. It¡¯ll be a feast for the ages. The only real downside is that we¡¯ll be having all that fun to ourselves.¡±
¡°So that got us thinking. Isn¡¯t there a way we can share this joy with the rest of the world? Give them a reason to celebrate along with us and help take our minds off recent tragedies? Well, we might have just the thing. We weren¡¯t planning on doing this just yet, but in honor of our nation''s founding, we¡¯re going to reveal one of the plans we¡¯ve been working on for some time now.¡±
¡°A while ago, we were approached by the Director of Drome Coli. He presented us with a problem. Ever since the revelation of Fiends, interest in sports as they currently exist has been steadily dwindling. People would rather watch Fiends battle monsters or complete jobs than another basic sports match. Sorry humans, but you have to admit, we¡¯re just more interesting.¡±
¡°So the Director made a request. He wanted a way for Fiends to be able to compete, and not just in private matches or skirmishes as you¡¯ve seen clips. Openly, legally, and most importantly, safe. That was the goal. And so¡ we¡¯ve been working in secret, and now, we¡¯re ready to show it off to the world.¡±
A remote with a comically large button was handed to Phon from someone just off-frame. ¡°I hope you all are ready.¡± The woman walked back over to her brother. ¡°Drim, if you¡¯d like to do the honors. Oh, and if you¡¯re currently in Drome Coli, you might want to hold onto something.¡±
Drim pressed the button, which bonged with glee. The feed cut away from the throne room to a satellite image. To most viewers, it probably just looked like a barren landscape, but there was a tiny clipping of one of the Drome Coli arenas on the corner of the screen for any discerning viewers to notice.
The blank patch of land suddenly split, a massive crack surging down the middle, kicking up dust in every direction. Whatever dirt and foliaged laid on the surface sank into the dark chasm that grew wider by the second. Finally, the giant hole stopped expanding, having created what looked like an abyss right on the surface of Rathe.
But then lights blasted from below, illuminating the giant building that laid just inside. And then the building started to rise, slowly but surely, inch by inch out of the gaping chasm. The camera angle swapped to a few different views around the area, switching between them every few seconds so that the audience could properly bear witness to the uprising of the massive structure.
Finally, all the mechanisms came to a halt, and what remained was a giant building, sleek and pristine. In glowing letters above the main entrance read ¡®Fiendish Coliseum¡¯. ¡°That¡¯s right everyone!¡± the feed cut back to Phon. ¡°We built a brand new stadium. And it¡¯s not just any stadium, but a fully realized coliseum. Not only can it hold more occupants than any other venue in the world, but it also has full accommodations for all participants and staff of any event, along with an abundance of vacancies for the spectators.¡±
¡°You may think that this coliseum isn¡¯t too dissimilar from all the other stadiums in Drome Coli, but I guarantee that it stands out. Unlike those that are centered around a single sport, our playing field can be customized to meet any need. On top of that, it was built with Fiends in mind. Everything is more durable, from the chairs, to the light switches, to the ground you walk on.¡±
¡°But most importantly, the field is surrounded by an adjustable barrier, designed to meet the needs of the sport, so that it can perfectly fit the space needed. This will keep out anyone who isn¡¯t supposed to be there, but more importantly, it will keep the audience safe. If you¡¯re there to watch Fiends, I bet you don¡¯t want to see them hold back. With our modifications, they can unleash their full power.¡±
¡°So we built this coliseum for all to enjoy. However, the Fiends For Hire won¡¯t be running it day-to-day. We¡¯ve left it in the Drome Coli Director¡¯s hands. He¡¯ll be seeing to all the programming personally, and he¡¯s got some great stuff planned. And he wanted me to mention that after this is over, signups to try out for a Lesser Zoneball league will be available on the coliseum¡¯s website immediately.¡±
¡°But that¡¯s still ultimately more of the same. It will revolutionize the sports you already know. However, we want to offer something more. So for the grand opening, we will be hosting an event of our own. We here at the Fiends For Hire know what you want to see more of. You won¡¯t stop damn telling us in the comments of our videos.¡±
¡°You want action, but not fake action. No scripts, no special effects, real raw battle. And it¡¯s not just Fiend vs Fiend that you want to see, though that is still the huge majority. Even human vs Fiend and human vs human would appease you all if it¡¯s done right. The problem with the fights we¡¯ve showcased until now is that the footage is both rare and can be hard to follow. Even with our specialty cameras, it¡¯s difficult to track at times.¡±
¡°So let¡¯s do it live! Right out in the open for all to see! That¡¯s right, we¡¯re holding a full-fledged fighting tournament! Unhinged, unrestrained fights with no holding back! Barring a few minor rules, there will be almost no restrictions. Do whatever it takes to win!¡±
¡°And the tournament is not reserved for Fiends. Any and every race is allowed to participate, whether you be a Fiend, Lesser, or human, or even a sentient monster. Though the only one of those we know about would sadly be too big to fit in the arena.¡±
¡°However, with that comes the first of our very few rules. Given the power difference between the races, and just the population discrepancy, humans fighting alone would both be too unfair and take far too long to get through all of them. Plus, let¡¯s be real, it would get boring quick.¡±
¡°Because of this, humans must fight on a team with a minimum of 5 participants. We¡¯ll set a soft-cap of around 50, but you can have more as backups, or if we just feel like it¡¯s a better matchup against your opponent. For Lessers, you¡¯ll need to have a minimum of 2 on your team, up to a maximum of 5. And since we want to make it as inclusionary as possible, a Lesser team can have a few human members as well that exceed the cap, but must still have at least 2 Lessers.¡±
Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site.
¡°Fiends, sorry, but you¡¯re on your own. You¡¯re a rare enough commodity that we won¡¯t want to be wasting. And on top of that, not all Fiends will even be participating, we have to take what we can get.¡±
¡°So here¡¯s how this will work. At the start of the tournament, each race will be divided into their own brackets. Its single elimination. Either subdue your opponent so they can¡¯t keep fighting or knock them out of the raised arena so that they land on the ground. And each round, the roster will be randomized so you never know who you¡¯ll be fighting next. Though we may influence the matchups just a tidbit if there¡¯s one that will be more interesting. We want this event to be as exciting as possible.¡±
¡°Humans and Lessers will fight their bracket out to the end, and become the winners, receiving a big ol¡¯ cash prize. However, the two top teams from both brackets, along with the last two remaining Fiends, will then go on to fight in the grand finale; an all-out free-for-all.¡±
¡°Now you may be wondering why the last two Fiends won¡¯t fight first to win their bracket. Two reasons. First, the Fiend bracket will happen last after the other two brackets. We want things to become increasingly interesting as the tournament goes on. Since the finale will be shortly after, the Fiends won¡¯t get as much time to rest between, so they don¡¯t need more action to wear them out. And second, let''s be real, odds are that the free-for-all will turn into a final fight between the two of them anyways.¡±
¡°As for what the winner will get for fighting their way to the top, besides more money than you can ever spend in your life, we¡¯ll also give you whatever you want! This comes in the form of a wish. You may tell us, the generals of the Fiends For Hire, whatever your heart desires, and we¡¯ll do our damndest to make it come true.¡±
¡°Of course we can¡¯t perform the impossible, but if it exists as a tangible outcome, we''ll do whatever''s necessary to achieve it. Want us to turn you into a movie star? Absolutely! Want us to kill your neighbor Kent for putting their plastic lawn ornaments just a bit too close to your boundary line even though you¡¯ve asked them to stop for the dozenth time and even tried to get the city involved? Done, no questions asked. Bye Kent.¡±
¡°Or maybe you¡¯re a soldier fighting for the Central Peace and want the nation of Fiendish to become a member. Cough cough, wink wink. We¡¯ll make it happen. There will of course be a few caveats and contingencies. We won¡¯t do anything actively detrimental to the citizens of Fiendish. So if you ask us to dissolve our country or kill one of our own, won¡¯t happen. Though us generals ourselves may be more flexible depending on the request. There will be more rules, but we¡¯ll post those later.¡±
¡°And I should clarify one thing. There will be only one winner in the free-for-all. Even if you enter as a team. Even if you decide to group up with your competitors and fight together, since that will likely be the only way to take the Fiends down. One winner. One wish.¡±
¡°As for rules of fighting, like I said, there aren¡¯t many. You may use any weapon you or power you like. However, if you¡¯re using firearms, we will require you to use paralyzing rounds that we provide. Which brings us to the second rule. You are not allowed to actively try and kill your opponent. If it happens accidentally, you¡¯ll be fine, and hopefully our staff will be able to revive anyone if they¡¯re not too far gone. But we reserve final judgment of your actions and intentions.¡±
¡°Same goes for the audience. If you actively try to hurt them in any way, that is grounds for immediate disqualification. This will be a zero-tolerance policy. If you even shove someone standing in front of you, you¡¯re out! We¡¯ll post the finalized rules on the website where you can find the entry application.¡±
¡°That site will be live as soon as we¡¯re done here. Entries will be closed a week before the competition starts. We need time to compile the roster and plan the timeline of the event. That said, we do have a start date, and that¡¯s, dun duduh dun! September 29th!¡±
¡°Actual fighting will begin on the 30th, but that night we¡¯re going to hold a grand opening ceremony in honor of our new king''s birthday! I know that¡¯s not the longest time in the world to prepare, but too bad. If you weren¡¯t ready now, you wouldn¡¯t make it far in the competition anyways. Maybe start training for next year if we do this again. Who knows, we¡¯ll see how we¡¯re feeling.¡±
¡°Oh and something that may be a little bit of encouragement to those hesitant to sign up. I¡¯ll guarantee it right now that the four of us Greater Fiends will not be participating. As for the rest of our group, a good amount certainly will be, but a few are sitting in reserve. We¡¯ll see how many outside participants we get and fill the roster as needed for the bracket lineup.¡±
¡°So that¡¯s about it¡ oh wait actually I didn¡¯t talk about the audience, duh. That¡¯s one of the main reasons we¡¯re doing this anyways. For this event only, most tickets will be completely free. About a quarter will be reserved for friends, family, and sponsors of participants. There will also be a few very expensive VIP tickets in case you want to reserve a spot.¡±
¡°The rest of the tickets will be distributed via lottery. You¡¯ll be able to put in for how many tickets you want through a new app on your Common Cards, mostly so we can track legitimacy and prevent scalpers. We¡¯ll be giving away a chunk every day up until a week before the event. If you¡¯re selected, you¡¯ll have two days to claim them before they go back into the pool. And since we want a full house, if you don¡¯t show up for the event, your ticket will be given to someone in the nearby vicinity.¡±
¡°Now I can understand that this is a sudden commitment for a lot of people. Travel can be expensive, and we don¡¯t have enough accommodations for everyone. So like the tickets themselves, any remaining rooms at our venue will be given away to ticket holders only. The more you can cram into a room, the more likely you¡¯ll win one.¡±
¡°Also, we¡¯ll be partnering with Skighway. Any and all ticket holders will be able to receive free round-trip flights. Food isn¡¯t covered, but Drome Coli has plenty of fabulous restaurants as long as you stay away from the health-nut side. And our coliseum will have ridiculously upcharged-yet-delicious grub as well. We¡¯ll also have some tacky limited-time merch you can only get during this event. Those horrible business practices aside, this is a deal that most of you have no reason to refuse.¡±
¡°The biggest problem for a lot of people will be the length of the event. At this point, we¡¯re not really sure how long it will last. Could be a few days, could be a few weeks. Depends on the number of participants and the matchups to determine the length of the fights. We¡¯ll send out our estimated breakdown of the schedule once the roster is finalized.¡±
¡°I hope we see you there, it¡¯s definitely something you won¡¯t want to miss. But unfortunately, I understand that we can¡¯t accommodate everyone. That¡¯s why the tournament will be broadcast everywhere for free, anywhere you watch Fiend TV! It won¡¯t be as good as seeing it in person, but you won¡¯t miss a second!¡±
¡°That¡¯s all from us here at Fiendish! Be sure to check the website for more news about the tournament. And start thinking¡ What is your wish?!¡±
V4: Chapter 16 - Tournament Arc | Opening Ceremony
¡°What do you mean I can¡¯t participate?!¡± The man fumed at the registration counter.
¡°I apologize, sir,¡± the Fiendish Coliseum staff member held their composure. ¡°But registration closed a week ago, and we do not allow walk-ups for this event. Additionally, Lesser Fiends are required to participate in teams with a minimum of two individuals, and it appears that you are here by yourself.¡±
¡°Well I don¡¯t need anyone else!¡± the man raged. ¡°I¡¯m worth at least a hundred other Lessers and a dozen Fiends! To think that you would deny me, the great Pense Betitahonk, after I came all this way! No¡ I won¡¯t stand for it!¡± Pense whipped out a pistol and pointed it at the clerk. If you don¡¯t allow me through I¡¯ll-bzrrt!¡±
The depressing Lesser slumped to the ground, paralyzed, and then subsequently tackled by several security guards within seconds. And if they hadn¡¯t acted, the other long line of participants waiting to get registered early in the morning all had their hands on their weapons, ready to dispose of the nuisance.
All participants were required to be registered by [500] on September 29th or they¡¯d be disqualified. They¡¯d been allowed to show up two days early, but the vast majority still arrived the morning of the grand opening. And due to the high volume, as long as they were in line by the deadline, they¡¯d be allowed to get registered. There were several stations open, and the staff was processing them as quickly as possible.
All customer-facing staff had been handpicked by Deborah since she knew more than anyone the iron-will and restraint it took when it came to servicing Fiends. Not everyone could handle that level of eccentricity, general pompousness, and idle/very-real threats. Security had been chosen by Tize and Nachi. Housekeeping and food service had been picked out by Mallea. And anything tech related was delegated by Nathym.
Once the participants were checked in, they were taken to the rooms they¡¯d been given for the duration of the tournament. Even if they were knocked out in the first round, they¡¯d be allowed to stick around for the rest of the tournament and enjoy a bit of luxury. All meals were provided, and they could make requests for just about anything within reason to make them more comfortable.
After settling in, the participants were allowed to wander the venue and could even jump ahead on any purchases for souvenirs and food before the general public. They were also allowed to check out the arena where they¡¯d be fighting, though there wasn¡¯t much to see. It was essentially just a giant circle with the Fiends For Hire logo splashed across it.
Though being in the arena itself was likely more an awe-inspiring event than just looking at it from afar. They were able to see the giant stadium around them, imagining the hundreds of thousands of cheering spectators. It seemed the arena was actually rather popular, since security had to hold heavy guard in order to keep any preemptive fights from breaking out.
Mid-afternoon, roughly an hour before the standard-dinner time, attendees were allowed to start entering and take their seats. It had been purposefully designed this way so they¡¯d start to get hungry while waiting, but not want to leave the stadium to find food, forcing them to buy something at the jacked-up prices.
¡°Snacks, Souvenirs, and Specialties! Whatever you need, we¡¯ve got it!¡± A young girl traipsed up and down the stadium''s steps once the seats really started to fill. ZjoZjo, working for Roque as a part-time job and to earn experience and course credit, took up the mantle as a salesman once more. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t have to lug all of her offerings around with her, and had a floating cart following her around, along with a small clone of Thievius to keep her safe from any aggravated customers.
¡°You can order food right to your seat, and I¡¯ve got hot grub and cold drinks with me if you can¡¯t wait! Need binoculars or a seat cushion, maybe a massaging neck pillow? We¡¯ll make you comfier than a Zjiksan king! And check out our limited time Fiends For Hire and Fienidsh Coliseum merch, only available during this tournament. Get a Fighting Pox or a Cheerleader Drimini for your kids who are thankfully at home. They¡¯ll love you for it!¡±
¡°And for those looking for a bit of spicier action, we¡¯re also taking bets! The lineups have now been made public. We¡¯re taking human bets up to the semi-finals, Lessers up to the quarter-finals, and up to second round eliminations for Fiends. Don¡¯t hold back. First time betters get one pick free, and 10% increased payouts on your first five bets!¡±
Roque had practically begged the Drazahs and the Drome Coli Director to allow gambling, even though it was officially outlawed in the city. However, since the Coliseum could be legally distinguished as Fiendish territory if anyone made a fuss, the city granted it, especially since it¡¯d stop tourists from interacting with the city''s shadier sides.
This book is hosted on another platform. Read the official version and support the author''s work.
As for the Drazahs, Drim had said to ask Phon since he couldn¡¯t be bothered and since the Coliseum had been her project. Phon was convinced when Roque insisted that taking away as much money as possible from stupid people was better for the world.
One caveat, though, was that no actual fight rosters would be posted until the matches themselves. Neither the audience nor the participants would have any idea who was fighting who until they were facing each other in the arena. This meant that early bets could only be placed based on how far someone would go in the tournament, not whether or not they¡¯d lose against specific opponents. However, when a match started, there would be live betting with adapting odds until the end.
Right at [750], every light went out around the stadium, and a single spotlight shone down at the center of the arena. Some of the crowd had already started cheering without even knowing what they were applauding for, and a few were possibly confused when a Lesser woman unaffiliated with the Fiends For Hire appeared suddenly in the light.
¡°Ladies and Gentleman, Humans and Fiends, welcome to the Fiendish Coliseum!¡± She gave a grand, exaggerated bow. ¡°Some of you may know me, but I imagine I¡¯m unfamiliar to most. My name is Rallie, the Ringmaster of the Wandering Souls Circus. For those who have been to see our show before, I thank you from the bottom of my heart. And for those of you who haven''t, I hope to show you something wonderful.¡±
¡°But before we get started, I¡¯d just like to share with you all a brief story about the Fiends For Hire.¡± There was a lot of whooping from the crowd just from the mere mention of the name. ¡°Back when the group was still just in its infancy, they came to visit our circus. And it was no mere coincidence. We had actually sought out and lured them to our tent.¡±
¡°Our plan was to kill them and collect their bounties. Yes, we were stupid enough to think that we could trick them, but they were on to us from the beginning. Yet they didn¡¯t retaliate, didn¡¯t make us suffer for our transgressions. They just walked away like it was no big deal, and it left a lasting impression. Since then, we¡¯ve strived to be better, the best we can be.¡±
¡°That just speaks to their character. Not only can they forgive you if you slight them, but they¡¯ll help you find a better path. We¡¯ve had a friendly relationship ever since. They¡¯ve sent some Fiends and Lessers our way that have fit in wonderfully, and even some of our troupe will be competing in this competition, myself included.¡±
¡°On top of all that, they¡¯ve asked me to host this tournament. And our group will be providing the entertainment for this opening ceremony, along with smaller acts during intermissions in the tournament. We¡¯ve prepared a wonderful show for you, but first, let¡¯s show some appreciation for those that started it all and made this possible!¡±
The spotlight slid up one side of the stadium to a spectator booth at the top of the stands. Nathym and Mallea were inside, just beyond the glass windows, since they¡¯d been integral in the stadium''s creation. And standing on top of the booth were the four Greater Fiends of the Fiends For Hire.
Applause erupted, booming through the entire stadium. It was so loud that Rallie¡¯s voice had a hard time cutting through it, but she managed with a bit more inflection, and a little help from a certain Fiend. ¡°Even though the Greaters won¡¯t be participating, expect to see them throughout the event. They¡¯ll always be watching from above, and they¡¯ll also be part of a rotating cast providing commentary during the fights.¡±
¡°And now, let the show begin!¡± The spotlight went out, but a small glow of green remained in Drim¡¯s hand. It started as a tiny portal, but it grew and grew until it had expanded over the entire coliseum. Luminescent petals started to fall, a new flora of Drim¡¯s creation.
They lit up the area with glowing green, but not enough to make anything visible, more just a wondrous distraction. Any petals that hit the ground were reabsorbed and redeployed, but those that landed in the stands were left to settle, for anyone who wanted to take home as a souvenir.
After a significant amount of ooo¡¯s and ahh¡¯s, just as the spectacle was about to wane, the arena lit up with hundreds of lights, and the real show began. Wandering Souls Circus put on a wonderful performance, outclassing anything they¡¯d ever done before. Insane acrobatics, spectacles beyond belief, pyrotechnics and stage props that surpassed their entire yearly operating budget for a single show. All while telling a compelling narrative
And not only that, the Fiends For Hire themselves got involved. Those who had performed with the circus before returned and recreated their original performances¡ªproperly this time without the chance of death. On top of that, Rezin added illusions, Egawo helped with the sounds, Chorus provided outfit changes, whatever any of them could do to make it the greatest show on Rathe.
By the end, every performer was exhausted and dripping with sweat, but Rallie pushed through and took center stage once more. ¡°Thank you all for coming tonight, and thank you to those watching at home, but the show is just starting. The human bracket begins tomorrow. Check your schedules. We¡¯ll be getting through as many as possible, because we all know what you¡¯re here for. We won¡¯t keep you waiting long.¡±
¡°Prepare yourselves for the best action you¡¯ve ever seen. Soon we''ll be crowning our champion. What will they wish for? You¡¯ll just have to tune in and see! Goodnight!¡±
V4: Chapter 16 - Tournament Arc | Human Bracket - Finals
¡°It¡¯s been a thrilling journey, folks!¡± Rallie once again stood at the center of the arena, as she had for every fight before. ¡°In the past three days, we¡¯ve witnessed hundreds of fights! The weak have been weeded out, and only the two strongest human teams remain!¡±
¡°We¡¯ve seen military squads be shamed by street gangs, and seen professional athletes wrecked by mercenary groups. It¡¯s been insane to see known criminals crawl out of the woodwork, putting their anonymity and protection on the line. But that just speaks to the degree of what they¡¯re fighting for. The power of a wish can¡¯t be understated.¡±
¡°Over the last three days we¡¯ve had dozens of requests from various law enforcement agencies to hand over some of our competitors, and we¡¯ve stopped four different infiltration attempts by the police to capture them. We won¡¯t let anything stand in the way of this competition. What will happen to them afterwards? That will be up for fate to decide.¡±
¡°Who knows, one of our teams may even wish for a clean slate if they¡¯re victorious. Let¡¯s bring them out now. Give it up for the Shindig Mafia!¡± There were cheers from most of the crowd, the clear favorite to win. Even though they were known criminals, they¡¯d still won the hearts of the audience. All of the mafiosos were well dressed in fine suits with lavish drippings, brazenly carrying illegal weapons and firearms out to the arena.
¡°And our second team would surely love to arrest these criminals themselves. They were nearly eliminated a few times already, but they always managed to claw out a victory. Will they be so lucky again one last time? Make some noise for Central Peace Squad E!¡±
There was still a good amount of cheering, a lot less than the mafia, but Squad E had won over a dedicated fanbase throughout the tournament due to their underdog nature. Of the eight CP squads participating in the human bracket, four had made it to the quarterfinals, and then only two to the semifinals. As bad luck would have it, or possibly due to some Fiendish trickery, the two CP squads were forced to face off against each other to move forward. And Squad E had somehow won over the heavily favored Squad A.
A good chunk of their support likely came from the large Central Peace presence in the audience. Over a third of the reserved VIP tickets had been purchased by CP employees. Nearly half of all active Representatives were in attendance, along with several other high ranking officials and higher-ups from the various departments.
Some were there to support the competitors they were sponsoring, others were likely in attendance just because they had so much riding on the outcome, while a few were just there to enjoy the spectacle. Despite all that, if the gambling records from those individuals were made public, the majority still heavily favored the Shindig Mafia to win.
Rallie strutted over to the leader of the Shindig Mafia first. ¡°How are you feeling about your chances to win?¡±
¡°Heh, it¡¯s already assured,¡± the woman laughed. ¡°Look at them, beaten down, and half their members benched for injuries. They were unfortunate enough to fight last in the previous round, but even if they were at their full strength, we¡¯d still destroy them.¡±
¡°And how are you feeling?¡± Rallie went to the leader of Squad E, a stoic man who looked exhausted to still be on his feet.
¡°I won¡¯t lie, our squad is tired,¡± the man openly admitted. ¡°But these bastards underestimate our perseverance. It would be unwise to bet against the Central Peace. We will never lose to criminal scum like this.¡±
¡°Alright, confidence on both sides, we love to see it!¡± Rallie returned to the middle. ¡°Now for the obstacles, we have a split! Squad E for, Shindig Mafia against!¡± After a few test runs with mercenary groups, the event organizers decided that having humans fight openly with no obstacles often lead to quick matches with expected outcomes. However, some groups still preferred to fight in the open, so the decision to use them was put to a vote.
¡°So we go to a coin toss!¡± Rallie flipped a coin high in the air, a dedicated coin-cam catching every second, making sure to zoom in on the apex of the toss and add a little slow-motion. Since there were no actual coins in circulation anymore, this was a special Fiendish Coliseum coin that had been commissioned, and was another souvenir that could be purchased. ¡°Squad E wins it. Bring them up!¡±
Rallie made her way off stage as the floor started to open up behind her. The obstacles were randomized, both in type and location. Some were very useful like crates to hide behind, others were more limited in their usage, like a pole with chains dangling off of it. Though it had been used already to tie someone up.
This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.
¡°Commentary will be provided by Xard, who has had several run-ins with the Shindig Mafia in the past, and Nachi, a former elite of the Central Peace military. Now let the match begin!¡±
As soon as the horn blared, Squad E immediately took cover wherever they could, but the mafia just stood still, brazenly out in the open.
¡¶Nachi: So who do you think will win, Xard?¡·
¡¶Xard: As much as I¡¯d hate to admit it, but I think the Shindig Mafia has it cinched. They have the firepower and the numbers. Squad E would need to fight perfectly to win, but I think the exhaustion from all their previous matches has likely caught up with them.¡·
¡¶Nachi: Oh I wouldn¡¯t be so sure. I trained some of those soldiers down there myself. And while I could say the Central Peace certainly has its flaws, their military can surprise you. I don¡¯t think we¡¯ve seen everything yet.¡·
Three members of the mafia stepped forward and fired rocket launchers at the obstacles. Even before the explosions settled, more members were already loading the weapons for another round.
¡¶Xard: If they were aiming those weapons directly at their competitors, we¡¯d certainly be disqualifying them for attempted murder. But as long as they keep it to splash damage, we won¡¯t intervene. As much as I¡¯d like to eliminate them on a technicality, they¡¯ve come too far to risk it now. And that would be a sad way to end the final match.¡·
After the next round of blasts, a Squad E member was sent flying out of the arena and skidded along the ground, leaving a trail of her own blood. Her leg had been partially detached, hanging on by just a thread. Immediately, the medical squad sprung into action, consisting of Farian, Ahvra, and some of Drome Coli¡¯s best medical experts. Once her leg was realigned properly, Ahvra reversed the flow of its time, stitching it back together as if nothing had happened, and even cured the rest of her wounds, just leaving the soldier exhausted.
¡°Quick, deploy it!¡± a command was given from Squad E¡¯s leader. One of the soldiers set down a large mechanical-looking box that they''d been lugging around on their back. After pressing a few buttons, a swarm of pocket-sized drones launched into the air.
¡¶Nachi: Oh, is that what I think it is? Yes, I do believe that¡¯s the Criminal Hunter. They¡¯ve been working on that since even I was a fresh recruit at the CP, but they could never get it along far enough to actually utilize it in public. Have they finally worked out all the bugs?¡·
¡¶Nachi: Essentially it scans everyone in the selected area and targets those with the highest criminal score. Against civilians, they do nothing, but against a group of criminals like this. It could be just what they need.¡·
The drones didn¡¯t delay, buzzing right towards the Shindig Mafia, nimbly dodging any attempts to shoot them down. But due to their small size, they weren¡¯t equipped with any weapons themselves. Instead, as soon as one of the drones got close enough, they stopped flying entirely. Their limbs and blades morphed into long poles that wrapped around the criminals, knocking them to the ground and binding them.
¡¶Nachi: Ahahaha. Looks like they haven¡¯t fixed all the bugs. For those who can¡¯t see, a few are up here, knocking at the window of our spectator booth. They really want you, Xard. But I suppose you are a very wanted man.¡·
¡¶Xard: Not just me, Nachi. It looks like one is actually targeting you.¡·
¡¶Nachi: Oh, I¡¯m so honored.¡·
While the mafia was busy trying to flee their aerial assaulters, Squad E poked out from behind cover and mowed down the stragglers. In just a few seconds, they¡¯d gone from pinned down to decisive victory!
¡°Squad E wins!¡± Rallie declared into the mic and cheers boomed around the stadium. ¡°What a wild ride, folks! I bet none of us saw that coming. The underdogs continued to surprise us to the bitter end! Squad E will receive a huge cash prize for their victory. And I feel it should be noted that it goes to them individually, not the Central Peace. Could be a good time for them to think about retirement!¡±
¡°But it¡¯s not over just yet, we¡¯re just getting started. And the Shindig Mafia will have a chance for redemption in the Grand Finale. However, with the human bracket complete, it¡¯s time to give the Lessers their chance in the spotlight. You might think we¡¯d end it here for the day, but no, that¡¯d just be a waste of everyone''s time.¡±
¡°After a brief break, we¡¯ll be back in just one hour with the start of the Lesser bracket. Get up, stretch your legs, use the bathroom, grab some food. We¡¯ll be back in no time with more action, and it¡¯s only going to ramp up from here! Give it up one more time for our human winners: Central Peace Squad E!¡±
V4: Chapter 16 - Tournament Arc | Lesser Bracket (1) - Semi-Finals
Gatrim & Kaizu vs. Mazie, Bray, & Crucion
¡°Our first team has dominated every fight thus far!¡± Rallie began the introduction. ¡°No opponent has lasted even a minute against them. Let¡¯s see if this is another clean sweep. Gatrim & Kaizu!¡±
¡°The second team is just happy to have made it this far, but they¡¯ve still proved their mettle. They¡¯re the most inexperienced group by a lage, but they¡¯ve shown us what you can achieve by just having the most fun possible! Give it up for the sisters Mazie & Bray and their human friend, Crucion!¡±
¡¶Senli: As their caretaker, I will wholeheartedly cheer for my children, but at the same time¡ I fear this is an opponent is something they¡¯re not ready for.¡·
¡¶Drim: I completely agree.¡·
¡¶Drim: Some may say that the three of them lucked out to make it so far given that they faced off against Mith & Bere. That was basically a free win. But in the rest of their fights, they¡¯ve certainly proved themselves, even having to fight some Red Eyes Gang members.¡·
¡¶Drim: However, Gatrim & Kaizu are simply on another level. If this were a test of trust in their team, then I¡¯d say Mazie & Bray would be about on par with them given their familial bond, maybe even a little higher. And Crucion has proven himself to be reliable in any situation. But when it comes to experience, they¡¯re far outclassed.¡·
¡¶Drim: The three of them have only started down this path recently in their lives, and they have other responsibilities beyond training and fighting. Not only that, but they¡¯re still figuring out their futures. Bray has more experience than the other two, but it certainly isn¡¯t in this field, and she¡¯s had the biggest mental hurdle to overcome.¡·
¡¶Drim: Not to mention that the sisters have a huge handicap physically. For those who don¡¯t know, they¡¯ve been aged up by Ahvra for this tournament, and are normally in the bodies of children. We age them for training as well, but that means when they¡¯re aged back down, they lose any muscle gained, and only retain technique. Both of them do muscle training as children, but their bodies can only develop so much at their current age.¡·
¡¶Drim: Meanwhile you have Gatrim and Kaizu. And while neither are the strongest, they¡¯ve honed their techniques and skill sets to unbelievable levels. The commitment they¡¯ve shown outclasses just about anyone in our group.¡·
¡¶Drim: And on top of that, both have had to overcome severe hardships in their lives. Not from any particular event, but from their own mentalities. The growth of their character is what drives them forward and makes them formidable. And it wouldn¡¯t have been possible for either of them if they didn¡¯t have each other to rely on. They¡¯re an inseparable duo who are perfectly in sync. And I¡¯ll be honest, even I wouldn¡¯t want to face them if they¡¯re together.¡·
Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon.
¡¶Senli: Yeah, it¡¯s kind of scary how close they are. Apart, they¡¯re both intimidating, but together, it¡¯s hard to even go near them. And I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s an influence from their bond, but uhh¡ their weapons, Gatrim¡¯s rapier and Kaizu¡¯s two daggers¡ they¡¯re uhh, in a polyamorous relationship together. It makes me a little uncomfortable how openly affectionate they are.¡·
The fight started and Gatrim vanished immediately. The sisters seemed to have expected as much, and Mazie took a heavy step forward, punching into the open air with her weighted boxing glove. Gatrim suddenly reappeared, taking the attack straight to the chest, and was sent spiraling backwards. And at the same time, his rapier was snatched out of his hands, Bray¡¯s ribbon wrapped around it.
On the other side, Kaizu charged at Crucion, lunging both of her daggers at him. The boy, wielding a bo staff, managed to position it just right to block the two piercing weapons. The blades even got stuck in the wood, but it didn¡¯t slow Kaizu down. She jumped up, placing both feet on the boy¡¯s staff, and then jumped again, wrenching her weapons free. And she sailed behind him, but not before wrapping her chain around his neck.
Gatrim, who was briefly on the ground, vanished again. This time he reappeared right in front of both sisters, tackling them both, one in each arm. It was just enough to knock them off balance, and he snagged his rapier back before vanishing again. This time he appeared in front of the still reeling Crucion and pierced him right through the stomach at a non-vital spot.
Meanwhile, Kaizu landed in front of the two girls who were still trying to catch themselves. She wrapped them both in her chain, pulling it taught, driving the three teens together into one clump. And then as a final move, she stabbed both girls through their shoulders with her daggers, pinning the chain in place, making it impossible for them to escape.
¡°And the winners are Gatrim & Kaizu!¡± Rallie ran onto the stage to congratulate the two while the medical squad rushed towards the other team.
¡¶Drim: Over quickly as we expected. But the three of them should be proud. We explained to them before we allowed them to participate that winning wasn¡¯t what mattered, and to just have fun. The three of them did just that, bringing some much needed joy to this otherwise serious competition. Mazie, Bray, Crucion, you did wonderfully. Keep training, and someday you¡¯ll surpass them.¡·
¡¶Drim: And, uhhh¡ Senli? Why are you hiding your face like that?¡·
¡¶Senli: Ugh, gah! The weapons¡ they¡¯re all touching and kissing. It¡¯s so embarrassing! Be glad you can¡¯t hear the noises they¡¯re making!¡·
¡°Gatrim & Kaizu will be moving forward to the Lesser finals.¡± Rallie began her wrap up spiel. ¡°But who will be their opponent?! It may even be me! With that, please excuse me as I need to make my way to the prep room for the next fight! I hope I can count on your support!¡±
~Unfulfilled Wishes~
Mazie: I want all the grownups to have a mandatory hour of playtime everyday. So everyone can have more fun together!
Bray: See that Mazie is protected and supported for the rest of her life.
Crucion: Uhh, I didn¡¯t think of one. My wish has already been granted.
V4: Chapter 16 - Tournament Arc | Lesser Bracket (2)
Rallie & Mill vs. Nachi & Ipucco
¡°Welcome to the second match of the Lesser semi-finals!¡± Chorus had taken over hosting duty since Rallie was otherwise indisposed. ¡°Before I continue, I¡¯d like to point out that not a single member of the Red Eyes Gang made it into even the quarter-finals despite having the most participants of any group in this bracket. It¡¯s irrelevant to this fight, I just thought I¡¯d poke fun at how pathetic that is. Really shows that they¡¯ll let just anyone into their gang, and how hard it is to take their group seriously.¡±
¡°Our first team only had to fight them once, and destroyed them in seconds. They then went on to fight some mercenaries and a few of their fellow circus freaks. Make some noise for The Raucous Ringmaster, Rallie & The Whirling Wonder, Mill. Those aren¡¯t their official titles or anything, but they could be, if you all repeat them enough.¡±
¡°Now onto our second team, a reluctant duo, only together because they were the last two left without partners. The only thing they have in common is their shared taste in aged liquor. But despite that, while it¡¯s hard to say they¡¯ve really fought together, they¡¯ve done a fantastic job of staying out of each other¡¯s way. The Historian Headmaster, Ipucco, and The Torturous Trainer, Nachi.¡±
¡°Those are their official names, unfortunately, because I would have come up with something better. Nachi has absolutely wrecked the Central Peace soldiers she used to train and fight alongside. And Ippuco has sniped those who weren¡¯t paying attention, distracted by Nachi¡¯s flashy moves. A combination that works surprisingly well.¡±
¡°Before we get to the fight, I¡¯d like to point out a funny tidbit. Normally, we leave it to our competitors to reveal their wishes if they so choose, before they lose that is. But two in this fight have given permission to say them in advance, and they¡¯re both dates!¡±
¡°Nachi¡¯s wish is forced one-on-one dates with every woman in the Fiends For Hire where they must pretend they¡¯re interested the entire time. Meanwhile, Mill¡¯s wish is a chance to court our own giantess, Itsy. I guess he wants to have many large children together.¡±
¡°Quite the selfish pair we have hair. Maybe they should have been on a team together. Both teams elected against having obstacles, so what are you waiting for? Start killing each other for our amusement already! Let the fight begin!¡±
Nachi took the first step forward, but it wasn¡¯t a sprint towards her opponents. No, it was a slight saunter right towards the center of the arena. In one hand, she held her polearm, but idly to the side as if to present that she wasn¡¯t a threat. She held the other flat out in front of her, as if inviting someone to take hold, locking eyes with Rallie.
And Rallie seemed to take it as a challenge, slowly stepping towards the middle to meet her, though the woman never let go of her cane. When they finally got close enough, Nachi asked softly, ¡°Care to dance?¡± It was barely more than a whisper for the two of them, but there was audio boosting equipment for the rest of the stadium to hear.
Rallie grabbed hold of the outstretched hand, and the two of them began to circle around each other, like two lionesses waiting to pounce. With each step, they got a little closer together until they were inches apart. Their hands separated, and Nachi slid hers to the back of Rallie¡¯s waist while the ringmaster wrapped her arm around the trainer¡¯s shoulder. And then began a more proper dance, that seemed to both awe and stupefy the crowd.
¡¶Xard: I¡¯ll be honest. I¡¯m really not sure what we¡¯re looking at here.¡·
¡¶Kada: Chhshhshhshhshh, Quiet! Hot women are dancing!¡·
It seemed the competitors shared a similar sentiment. ¡°Would be rude to disturb then, don¡¯t you think?¡± Mill asked Ipucco. The two of them had wandered in each other''s direction around the side of the arena as they watched the women with intrigue, acting even less aggressive than the two of them.
¡°Yes, it would be rather ungentlemanly of us,¡± Ipucco agreed. ¡°We should let them have their moment.¡±
The pace of the women¡¯s dance picked up, but the cozy, quaint moment didn¡¯t last. As they started to tango, Rallie swung her cane at Nachi¡¯s head, but the woman casually blocked it with her polearm and then swung back in retaliation. Rallie managed to get her cane back to defend in time. A few more blows were exchanged as the dance continued, though they were more performative than deadly, as if building up the tension.
Eventually, Nachi was spun away, but Rallie swapped her cane into a whip, and then wrapped it around the woman¡¯s waist, pulling her back with another spin. She then had to sashay out of the way as Nachi¡¯s polearm came swinging down at her. From there, the dance became more combative, and instead of holding hands, the two women instead locked their weapons together gracefully, treating them as extensions of their arms.
¡°It would appear that their dancing has now just become fighting,¡± Mill observed. ¡°I suppose we should begin fighting ourselves, do you agree?¡±
Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit.
¡°Well, we wouldn¡¯t want the ending of the fight to be delayed on our account,¡± Ipucco agreed.
¡°Would you allow me a moment to get warmed up?¡± Mill grabbed his weights that he had set on the ground. ¡°You may want to step back.¡±
¡°Certainly,¡± Ipucco nodded and began walking away. ¡°I shall prepare my weapon as well.¡± After a few paces, Ipucco stopped and turned back around at his opponent, inspecting his own cane to make sure it was functioning properly, though he had done so just before the fight.
Mill had begun spinning his arms, whirling the weights in front of him like two windmills. Once the momentum reached its maximum, Ipucco fired a paralyzing shot at the large man. But it didn¡¯t connect. Mill had managed to block it with his spinning, the edge of a weight protecting him from the shot.
Ipucco didn¡¯t waste any time, firing off another round after quickly taking aim, shooting right for the man¡¯s head. But it was another miss. A few more shots, and the elderly gentleman quickly started feeling dejected. The man¡¯s arms were moving too fast, and the motion was just a blur at this point, so it was impossible for Ipucco to time his attacks perfectly.
All hope wasn¡¯t lost. He just had to get closer. Ipucco dashed straight at Mill, right towards the deadly propellers. Mill took a few steps in his direction, but the gentleman juked at the last second, skirting to Mill¡¯s side, and shooting him in the thigh.
That wasn¡¯t enough to down the large man, but it did cause his leg to go somewhat limp. But Mill caught himself, kneeling down as he adjusted the direction of his spinning towards his attacker. ¡°Wily one, aren¡¯t you?¡± The Whirling Wonder commented as he continued to spin his arms, unphased.
¡¶Xard: Oh wow, there¡¯s some actual fighting going on now.¡·
¡¶Kada: Shush, hot woman are still dancing, and now they¡¯re angry dancing.¡·
¡¶Xard: Well you can look at that, and I¡¯ll watch the real action.¡·
Ipucco skirted around the man, not daring to get too close, but still had to close in on any vulnerability. Eventually, he managed to get to Mill¡¯s other side and fire a shot into the other thigh, causing the man to fully lose the use of both his legs. But that still didn¡¯t stop the man from whirling. He was just now an immovable windmill, though closer to a deadly blade if someone got too close.
The pair then had a bit of a dance of their own. Anytime Ipucco tried to get close enough for a shot, Mill was there, waiting to bash his head off. So the older gentleman had to try something crazy. He ran right at Mill dead-on and leapt into the air. After a stunning frontflip that just barely cleared Mill¡¯s reach, Ipucco landed on the other side behind him.
He shot directly into Mill¡¯s spine, paralyzing him instantly. The spinning arms quickly slowed to a halt after a few more rotations, and the man slumped to the ground. However, there was another variable that hadn¡¯t been accounted for. Mill had inadvertently let go of the weights at their full speed. One was sent flying straight up in the air, only to come down crashing moments later that Ipucco had to scramble to escape.
The other was sent soaring straight across the arena, directly towards the two dancing women. Though they were less dancing and more full-on sparring at this point. As their weapons clashed for the hundredth time, the dumbbell crashed through both shafts, shattering them right in front of the women¡¯s eyes.
Nachi and Rallie craned their heads, watching in horror as the dumbbell slammed into the barrier where it then slumped to the ground. The trainer¡¯s weapon wasn¡¯t truly destroyed, and Nachi had it back in her hands in just a few seconds. But Rallie¡¯s cane was now mere splinters, and she bolted away from her opponent before she could be stabbed.
¡°Throat!¡± the ringmaster¡¯s voice boomed, echoing around the stage. A woman ran right up to the edge of the arena, unable to actually pass because of the barrier. But she pressed her face against it and opened her mouth wide, unhinging her jaw. Rallie stuck her hand into the woman¡¯s mouth, and pulled out a full-length longsword that was dripping with bile.
¡¶Xard: Uhh, well, we do let the competitors use any weapon they want, so I guess we won¡¯t count that as audience interference.¡·
¡¶Kada: Bruh, what the mawhg was that?! I am so turned off right now. No amount of hot women dancing can make me unsee that. Day ruined.¡·
Rallie gave the sword a good swing to cast away some of the spittle, but the metal still gleaned and dripped. The woman then started marching back over to her opponent. Even Nachi, who was about as far removed from being a girly-girl as possible, was still visibly disgusted by her actions and took a few steps back, wanting nothing to do with that weapon.
The ringmaster took advantage of that bit of hesitance, swinging down hard at Nachi when she got close enough. The trainer went to block with her polearm, still a bit hesitant, likely not wanting it to touch her weapon, though it was still better than her skin. But before they could connect. Rallie went stumbling sideways.
A direct shot to her forehead sent her crashing to the ground. Nachi turned her head to find Ipucco¡¯s gun still smoking.
The crowd cheered, and Chorus stepped back into the arena. ¡°I just want to thank you, Ipucco, for all of us, for not letting that go on any further. This competition is not that kind of event. People need to pay extra for that. The winners are Ipucco & Nachi. After a brief break, once our host recovers, we¡¯ll be heading straight into the finals of the Lesser bracket. One more battle until the good stuff. Hang in there, folks!¡±
~Unfulfilled Wishes~
Rallie: To perform for the entire world!
Mill: The chance to go on a date with Itsy Humdiddy. I have never seen a finer woman.
V4: Chapter 16 - Tournament Arc | Lesser Bracket (3) - Finals
Gatrim & Kaizu vs. Nachi & Ipucco
¡°Welcome to the finals of the Lesser bracket, everyone! It¡¯s been a much quicker bracket than the humans, and I wish they gave us a bit more time to recover between each round, but I guess there¡¯s still a lot to get through!¡± Rallie¡¯s voice remained a bit groggy, having only been woken a few minutes ago, and was now clutching an ice pack to the lump on her head. ¡°I¡¯d ask you all to keep this round a bit quieter and more relaxed for my sake, but that¡¯s no way to treat the final showdown.¡±
¡°The first team has had an absolutely clean sweep, and needs no further introduction at this point. Gatrim & Kaizu! But the second is sure to give them a real challenge. I can speak for experience, since they just got done beating our butts. Nachi & Ipucco!¡±
¡¶Rusa: So what do you think, Tize? Will Nachi ask Kaizu to dance too?¡·
¡¶Tize: Only if she wants to get stabbed. Rallie was a performer at heart, so she played along for the show, but Kaizu shares no such ambition. And on top of that, Nachi won¡¯t be able to goof off as she has been for the past fights.¡·
¡¶Tize: While Nachi is an extremely capable fighter, and has beaten both of them numerous times in the past, they were both eventually able to overcome her. And with the two of them working together, I¡¯d frankly say she doesn¡¯t stand a chance against both. She and Ipucco will need to band together and really show some teamwork that they¡¯ve otherwise been lacking this competition.¡·
¡°Listen up, Ipucco,¡± Nachi began communicating with her teammate right on cue. ¡°We need to take out Kaizu first. Gatrim should stay pretty level-headed throughout the fight, but if we target him, it¡¯ll only serve to flare up her instincts. She¡¯s already on edge, I can tell that much. Attacking all these people without killing any of them, her addiction must be eating at her right now, even if we¡¯re not criminals.¡±
¡°Very well. I will endeavor to subdue her as quickly as possible,¡± the gentleman readied himself. ¡°The boy¡¯s speed may pose a problem, but his attacks are predictable. Fending him off alone shouldn¡¯t be an issue, but we need to keep an eye out for pincering. In the meantime, I¡¯ll shoot in defense, not to kill.¡±
¡°Sharp eye, old man,¡± Nachi smirked and swung her polearm over her shoulder. ¡°Now then, what kind of music do you like?¡±
¡°Hmph, anything before you were born,¡± the man chuckled.
¡°Fair enough,¡± Nachi pulled out her phone that was synced to the stadium¡¯s audio system. ¡°We¡¯ll go classic, but with a punk remix!¡± As soon as the fight started, music began blaring through the speakers, and Nachi didn¡¯t hesitate from dashing forward, sprinting each step forward to the beat.
¡¶Rusa: Lovely. We get to see Nachi¡¯s token rhythmic fighting style. It is one of the reasons I wanted to comment on this fight.¡·
Nachi lunged her polearm at Kaizu, forcing the woman to block. Since the woman had nowhere to hide, her usual stealth tactics were useless. She and Gatrim had actually elected for barricades for the first time in the competition, but lost the coin toss. Now she was forced to face their trainer out in the open.
The polearm reappeared in Nachi¡¯s hands just in time for her to lunge forward at the woman. Kaizu blocked again, throwing her second dagger towards her foe, but right on the beat, the polearm swept in front, blocking the attack perfectly. From there, Nachi attacked relentlessly, swiping her weapon to each note.
¡¶Rusa: It¡¯s really something, and unfortunately not everyone can appreciate it. Her hits never waver, and her actions never miss a single note, even if she¡¯s not actually attacking. Either her footwork or her movements, something is in rhythm. It¡¯s a style that very few people can deal with. However, in the right hands, it could be used against her. Someone like Egawo who could tamper with the music and throw off her groove.¡·
¡¶Tize: Kaizu on the other hand is very weak to the style as we can see. Basically all she can do is defend and pray for an opening. Well, if not for her partner helping her out.¡·
Gatrim had been targeting Ipucco, locked in a fencing match of rapier vs cane. The boy had been the one doing all the attacking, while the gentleman merely parried without riposting to make Gatrim think he had the edge. But when The Memory noticed his companion¡¯s struggles, he abandoned his fight to try and assist.
A piercing thrust lunged at Nachi from behind, attempting to stab her in the back. But Gatrim suddenly had to pull the weapon back in panic. Just an inch before impact, the metal was shot with a paralysis round, courtesy of Ipucco from across the arena. While it wasn¡¯t electrified or anything that threatened the boy physically, the round was corrosive to anything except for flesh, meaning he had to wipe it away immediately, before his precious rapier would be irrevocably damaged.
Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon.
Ipucco took the opportunity to try and line up a shot on Kaizu¡¯s head, who was still being pushed back by Nachi. But the moment he went to fire, Gatrim was back in a flash. Just as the trigger was pulled, his rapier slid into the barrel of the sniper-cane. Unable to expel the energy, the barrel suddenly exploded, sending shrapnel every which way.
The gentleman was the luckier of the two, able to shield his eyes and prevent any shards from scratching his face. However, a bit of the paralysis round managed to nick Gatrim right in the cheek, sending him collapsing to the ground on his back, frozen in place.
After he was finished reeling, Ipucco plucked the charred rapier off the ground, making sure not to touch any of the paralyzing agent that was coating the blade. He gripped the hilt with both hands and dangled the tip of Gatrim¡¯s unmoving body. Ipucco planned to use it to pin the boy in place, since there was no guarantee that they could deal with Kaizu before the paralysis wore off.
Once he¡¯d lined the tip up with Gatrim¡¯s stomach, making sure not to puncture any vital organs, he slammed his hands down. But for whatever reason, they didn¡¯t move downward. No, both gloved hands actually flung up towards his face instead, followed by the flickering of two blades.
Somehow in that short span of time, Kaizu had managed to wrench herself free from Nachi¡¯s bullying and bolt across the arena. And a hair before Ipucco was poised to stab Gatrim, she¡¯d sliced through his wrists with her daggers, severing both completely.
Before Ipucco could really process what had happened, and before Kaizu could perform any sort of followup attack, he vanished from the arena, severed hands and all. An automated announcement was played. ¡ºA contestant has been removed from the fight for their well-being.¡».
Nachi got revenge for her partner, having chased Kaizu relentlessly since the moment she got free, stabbing the woman in the thigh mere moments after the man¡¯s hands were severed. But it was like Kaizu didn¡¯t even register the pain, only noticing that someone had dared to attack her.
The woman whirled around, allowing her leg to be torn through to get even a step closer to Nachi. Before the trainer could understand what was happening, death was already approaching¡ªtwo daggers striking down at her neck, like a viper lunging at its prey.
Pointed metal dug into the base of Nachi¡¯s neck, just above her collarbone. But it stopped there, Kaizu¡¯s arms unable to move any further, stuck on something. Metal protruded through them, and Gatrim panted desperately at her side. The insane boy had managed to fight through his paralysis, grab his weapon, and pierced his own ally through both arms to stop her from committing murder in the arena. But that seemed about the extent of his capability, unable to take another step, succumbed once more to his condition.
Nachi took the opportunity to sweep her polearm in Gatrim¡¯s direction with all her might. It sent him and Kaizu flying across the arena. The boy didn¡¯t soar too far, but the rabid woman fell just outside the stage. She immediately got back up, ripping the rapier out of her arms with her teeth, and then tried to claw her way back into the fight, only to be subdued moments later by a few paralyzing shots from the security team.
¡¶Rusa: So this is the second reason that I wanted to commentate on this fight. Perhaps I can elucidate a bit on what just happened.¡·
¡¶Rusa: When Kaizu saw Gatrim in peril, it spurred every adrenaline-rattled protective instinct in her body, and she used it to maim Ipucco. That much should be obvious. But what you all can¡¯t see is how her Curse Marks reacted to that bit of bloodshed. It only riled them from their slumber, rousing their hunger.¡·
¡¶Rusa: While Kaizu has morals about only killing those she deems evil, her parasitic marks have no such reservations. They just want to kill. And that¡¯s why she then immediately bore her fangs at Nachi, not even thinking about the potential consequences or circumstances.¡·
¡¶Rusa: Gatrim did the right thing, both as a competitor and as her friend. If she¡¯d gone through with killing Nachi, not only would they have been disqualified immediately, but Kaizu would have to live with that torment, even though Nachi would have been fine after having her time reversed by Ahvra.¡·
¡¶Tize: However, it seems Gatrim¡¯s efforts are unfortunately in vain. Unless he can get back up soon, Nachi can eliminate him easily. And even if he can, he doesn¡¯t have a weapon. This fight is all but finished.¡·
Nachi seemed to share this sentiment. She raised her polearm above her head, as if to symbolize her victory, but then she threw it to the ground. ¡°I surrender!¡±
Clamor consumed the crowd, there was cheer and applause mixed with as much booing and outrage, likely from those that had placed bets.
¡°What can I say, I lost,¡± Nachi clarified. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the no-killing rule, the two of them would have won fairly. They were the better fighters. I can¡¯t take pride in winning on a technicality.¡±
¡°So let¡¯s give it up for our winners, Gatrim and Kaizu!¡± Rallie hopped up into the arena and announced the victor to help get the crowd back on the right track. ¡°Can¡¯t say I¡¯m not a little upset since you just beat my team. So you¡¯ll just have to make up for it in the grand finale! Isn¡¯t that right everyone?!¡±
A reminder that there was even more intense fighting to come certainly won back the audience''s favor, and the next bit really got them excited. ¡°With that insane spectacle, the Lesser bracket is complete. And you know what that means, right?! The Fiend bracket is up next! Since it¡¯s late, we¡¯ll be starting tomorrow. Have to clean the blood off the stage.¡±
¡°But you have so much to look forward to! 32 Fiends competing in 30 fights to find our final two competitors. From there, they¡¯ll join our top two human and Lesser teams in the grand finale, all competing for the ultimate prize: A wish! Whatever their heart desires, granted by the Drazahs themselves! This competition is just getting started! We¡¯ll see you tomorrow!¡±
V4: Chapter 16 - Tournament Arc | Fiend Bracket (1) - First Round
Niloy vs. Kantan
¡°Welcome back, ladies and gentleman!¡± Rallie was a lot more chipper the next morning, having the night to recover from her injury and loss. ¡°We¡¯ve teased you long enough. It¡¯s time to get to the part of this tournament that you¡¯ve been dying to see: the Fiend bracket!¡±
¡°Just in case there are those out there only just now tuning in, we¡¯re going to briefly recap the rules. These will be one-on-one, single elimination Fiend fights. There will be four rounds that will leave us with our top two Fiends that will go on and participate in the grand finale.¡±
¡°To win, the Fiend needs to knock their opponent out of the arena, incapacitate them to the point that they can no longer fight, or get them to surrender. All weapons and powers are allowed, though the only ammunition for firearms is paralysis rounds.¡±
¡°However, if we catch them purposefully trying to kill their opponent or in any way endanger the audience, that¡¯s an immediate disqualification. Additionally, if they are injured to the point that it could pose serious long term health risks or future disability, they will be pulled, even if they have the will to carry on.¡±
¡°And lastly, contestants can elect to have obstacles in the arena. If they disagree, it goes to a coin toss. But both of our competitors in the first round chose not to have them, so let¡¯s get right onto the first fight!¡±
¡°One last thing worth mentioning! Even now, our two fighters have no idea who they¡¯ll be up against, and that goes for the rest of this competition until the end. They may be able to make an educated guess, or have a preference of who they fight, but they have no say in the matter. Get your gambling apps ready, because bets will go live as soon as the second Fiend is announced.¡±
¡°But our first Fiend is a celebrity in her own right, with a huge following online. Her makeup and daily-life videos have been viewed by millions around the world. Even though she¡¯s supposed to be the face of terror, people won¡¯t stop commenting on how cute she is. And she got her start as a Fiend by killing her piece of zjik boyfriend, so as far as we know, she¡¯s single. Give it up for The Famished Flesh-Eater, Niloy!¡±
The woman stepped out into the fake sunlight and jogged over to the arena. She hopped up onto the stage, but then instead of facing the crowd around her, she turned around, pulled out her phone, and began live streaming. ¡°Hey, hey, Fleshies, it¡¯s Nini! I¡¯m out here now at Fiendish Coliseum. Ready to see your girl fight? I¡¯m gonna melt them dead!¡±
¡°Hey there, Rallie!¡± Niloy got up close and personal, shoulder to shoulder as if they were best friends. ¡°Your hair is looking gorgeous today, girl! And you¡¯re rocking that ringmaster outfit as usual. Bet a few people watching would love to get whipped. So who are we fighting today? Just glad Kada isn¡¯t competing, or they¡¯d totally put me up against her. I hope it¡¯s someone awesome.¡±
¡°Uhh, right,¡± Rallie seemed hesitant to continue, confused as to why she was being upstaged. ¡°Our second Fiend is someone that most of you surely have never heard of before. He¡¯s a freshly made Fiend, and a recent edition to our Wandering Souls Circus. His hands may be icy, but his passion burns bright. Introducing The Zero-Degree Zombie, Kantan!¡±
¡°Ehhhh, what?!¡± Niloy jumped away in surprise and fury filled her face. ¡°There¡¯s someone else stealing my zombie schtick?! How dare they! Bring out the mawhger. I don¡¯t care what the rules are, I¡¯ll kill him right now!¡±
¡°Fair maiden, your words are as frigid as the frozen peaks of hell,¡± the man slowly walked out into the spotlight, one hand on the sword hilt at his hip, and the other tucked into the traditional robes that were flowing behind him. As he spoke mist exuded from his mouth with every breath, and there was a constant trail from his icy eyes and hair.
¡°But you do not know the true bitter cold, as I, who escaped that nightmare, and became the reincarnation of the great frost demon. Let me show you what it means to be ice incarnate.¡±
¡°Uhh, what did he just say?¡± Niloy was thrown for a loop. ¡°Did any of that make sense?¡±
¡°No, not really,¡± Rallie laughed. ¡°Kantan is in a bit of a unique situation, even for a Fiend. And the reason I will be serving as the main commentator for this fight is so that I can help translate his musings. The man killed his brother by locking the two of them in a freezer at a meat packing facility.¡±
¡°It seems Kantan lucked out, his brother dying moments before him. Becoming a Fiend saved his life. However, his Curse froze everything about him in that moment; his body, along with his delirious mind. It seemed he once had a huge passion for animated action shows, where the heroes defeat their enemies with flashy moves. He believes himself to be one of them, though he does understand his situation to an extent. Now he performs in our circus, acting out amazing feats every night.¡±
¡°However, due to his limited mental capacity, he¡¯s always spouting new, insane backstories along with naming every move. Also, he picked the name Kantan because he thought it sounded cool. That¡¯s all the backstory we¡¯ll give for now. You¡¯ll just have to see the rest in action. Now then, let¡¯s see a fight of zombie vs. zombie.¡± Kantan slowly shambled onto the stage while Rallie vacated. ¡°Fight!¡±
¡°So, uhh, like, you actually came back from the dead?¡± Niloy questioned while she fiddled with the trigger on one of her water guns, wanting a few answers before she started blasting.
¡°I met with the reaper herself,¡± Kantan boasted, already changing his backstory. ¡°She wrapped her icy hands around my heart and then decided it wasn¡¯t my time. Before she sent me on my way, she gave me a frozen kiss farewell.¡±
¡°Okay, well it seems that the part about brain damage was true at least,¡± Niloy admitted. ¡°Makes me feel a bit not great about fighting you. Are you sure you want to be here? They¡¯re not tricking you into this, are they?¡±
¡°I go wherever my blade leads me,¡± the zombie insisted. ¡°Now tell me, what crimes have you committed? Depending on the purity of your heart, it will dictate how much mercy I show.¡±
¡°Uhh, I don¡¯t know, a few, I guess?¡± Niloy didn¡¯t pretend like she hadn¡¯t. ¡°But they are usually horsehonkey! I do what I do to help people! Most of the time. Sometimes I do bad things if it means I can have fun or get discounts at stores!¡±
¡°Very well, I will give you a chance!¡± Kantan pulled out his resting arm and held it out to his side. ¡°I will judge your character by how you attack. The pain you inflict will be read by my soul.¡±
¡°Ooooookayyyyyyy?¡± The woman was still hesitant, but wouldn¡¯t waste a free shot. Though she took his actions in good faith and only attacked what he had offered, spraying a stream of acidic and slightly boiling water at his extended arm. Her hope was to maim it and make it unusable for the rest of the fight, because based on the sword hilt¡¯s placement, it would be his primary arm for combat.
But what Niloy didn¡¯t expect was for his arm to melt away entirely in the blink of an eye¡ªnot even a bit of flesh remaining. Whatever had been there was now mixed with the rest of the water that puddled on the floor. Even the sleeve that had covered his arm vanished instantly. And then something even more unexpected happened. Some of the water on the ground started to rise, sliding up the man''s body, back to where his arm had been. And on top of that, it looked like moisture was pulled from the air as mist swirled around the area.
¡¶Rallie: So what I said about Kantan shouldn¡¯t be taken lightly.¡·
¡¶Rallie: I said his body was frozen, which is true. But what I really meant was that his body is entirely made of ice. His skin, his organs, his hair, even his clothes. The man is actually just living ice. Only the hilt on his side is the real deal.¡·
The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.
Kantan grabbed the aforementioned hilt of his sword and tugged on it slowly. ¡°Now I see the kind of woman you are. To think you would try and melt away my very existence. You must be the reincarnation of the sun goddess. As the herald of darkness, I shall put out your flame. Face my blade, the legendary Ice Sickle!
The man drew his weapon, but there was no blade to be found. It was just an empty hilt. But then mist started to swirl around the tip. Ice formed and jutted outwards, more and more until a weapon was forged. But an elegant blade, it was not.
¡°What in the zjik is that thing?¡± Niloy spat in confusion. ¡°That¡¯s not a cosdamned sword or even a blade of any kind. It¡¯s like a giant club that cavemen used!¡±
¡¶Rallie: Yes, even though he¡¯s obsessed with swords and katanas, he doesn¡¯t actually know how to use them. And whenever he tries to make one out of ice, it¡¯s too fragile and breaks immediately when he tries to hit something with it. So instead, he just uses a giant ice club but calls it a sword.¡·
¡°This guy¡¯s really mawhged up,¡± Niloy didn¡¯t know whether to be annoyed or simply pity him. But either way, she wasn¡¯t going to treat him differently than any other foe. ¡°Guess I just need to end this quickly!¡± She grabbed her biggest water gun and began firing a strong blast of water right at him. If his arm melted so easily, surely she could dispose of all of his limbs and that sad excuse for a sword.
¡°Ehh, what? Why isn¡¯t it melting?!¡± There was an initial blast of mist when her water made contact, but now that it had cleared, she saw the water spraying off in all directions, wrapping around Kantan without a single drop hitting him. The stream was blasting directly against his ¡®sword¡¯. And even though it was made of solid ice, the weapon wasn¡¯t melting in the slightest.
¡°Foolish madam!¡± Kantan laughed. ¡°My previous vulnerability was just a deception from a past life. Your pitiful water can never melt my strong will. When I give it my all, the hottest magma will turn to stone!¡±
¡¶Rallie: Translation: Earlier when you attacked him, he let his body be melted. But in actuality, he can control the temperature and strength of his ice.¡·
¡°Got it, so I just need to crank up the strength!¡± Niloy altered the flow of water, increasing both the temperature and acidity. For a moment, her relentless water torrent started carving into the giant club, but then all progress was lost as the ice resolidified. And not only that, the weapon started getting larger than before.
¡°No matter how hot you get, I can go colder,¡± Kantan took a deep breath that shrouded him with mist. He then adjusted his weapon and then recited, ¡°Millenia have passed since the sun took its reign. It is time for a new era. Ice Age! Negative One Million Degrees! Glacial Rending!¡±
Kantan slashed his oversized weapon and all water hitting it suddenly froze into ice. The splashes morphed with it, until only a giant sculpture that looked like a lotus was left standing. But it didn¡¯t stop there. Ice traveled back up the stream of water, freezing it with every inch. Niloy couldn¡¯t shut off the gun in time, and the ice froze up the nozzle.
Fortunately, the gun itself didn¡¯t break, or that could be extremely problematic. Given how much water was compressed into the tank itself, it could easily flood the entire coliseum. But thankfully, the weapon was made of sterner stuff than the typical plastic of a store-bought water gun.
But Niloy didn¡¯t take any chances, disposing of the weapon in case it was a ticking ice bomb. However, imagining the sudden flood did give her an idea. ¡°No matter how cold you get, ice will always melt in water if there¡¯s enough of it!¡± She pulled out her two water pistols and started spraying. Instead of targeting Kantan himself, she aimed randomly around the arena, soaking the floor with water.
¡°Imbecile!¡± Kantan laughed again. ¡°You are only adding more moisture, and I¡¯ll freeze whatever you produce!¡± The liquid around him started to solidify, freezing the arena¡¯s floor, and would soon turn it into an ice skating rink at that rate.
¡°That¡¯s what you think!¡± Niloy hadn¡¯t just been randomly soaking the area. She¡¯d been testing the waters, rather literally. The Flesh-Eater increased the output on her water guns to an insane amount. It was so much that it blasted her backwards at first, almost knocking her off the stage, but she managed to adjust the angle just in the knick of time, flying into the air.
After a bit of frantic adjustment, Niloy managed to stabilize herself, and was now floating high in the sky above the arena. This was something she¡¯d had Xard personally train her in, making her now one of the few Fiends capable of flight, though her use was rather limited.
She could only take advantage of it when flying over an area that wouldn¡¯t be damaged by a sudden downpour of rushing water, so mostly rivers or the open ocean, meaning it was something she hadn¡¯t used very often. However, it left her rather vulnerable in the air, and her adjustments with it were pretty clunky, so she¡¯d only dare use it against an opponent who was stuck on the ground.
With the absurd output from her water pistols, it was like two raging waterfalls were pouring down on the arena, and the stage started to fill up quickly. What she¡¯d tested before was making sure that the water wouldn¡¯t escape the barrier, or otherwise she¡¯d just flood the entire place and be disqualified, even with the secondary barrier that existed right at the edge of the stands to protect the crowd.
At first, Kantan started to rise with the water, but Niloy quickly changed the density, making sure he sank right to the bottom. Soon, it was above the undead man¡¯s head, submerging him entirely. Niloy started her melting attack, the usual blend of acid and heat, but this time it was all encompassing with the intensity cranked up.
But then there was swish in the water, and a spiral of ice carved out around the man, freeing him from his watery prison. ¡°Foolish naive!¡± The Zombie started boasting again. ¡°You will never be able to seal me away with such a technique! As long as my heart freezes cold, your warm embrace shall never seduce me! You¡¯re six thousand ye¡ªblarahahgrh!¡±
The hole of ice that Kantan had carved out for himself was quickly refilled with water, garbling his words once his face was resubmerged. This time, instead of another slash, he pressed his icy club towards the ground and made a platform of ice. He froze the area just beneath him, pushing himself skyward on an icy column. Once he reached the top of the water, he froze around himself to make a solid floating platform.
¡°A clever tactic, to make use of my boisterous nature, but I won¡¯t let it happen a sec¡ªahahabhbh.¡± This time Niloy aimed the water directly at his face and it went right into his mouth before knocking him off the platform and back into the water. She then altered the density once more, sending the man and the platform sinking back down into the now much deeper water that had started rapidly boiling as Niloy increased the temperature.
From under the surface, it looked like Kantan¡¯s body had begun to dissolve, starting with his legs and moving up his torso. But he didn¡¯t seem perturbed. Instead, he mouthed something long-winded down in the depths which bubbled up to the surface, forever unknown what he actually said. Then his body was instantly restored, and he leapt back above the surface with a spiraling slash that completely froze the giant pool of water that the arena had become.
¡°I see your tactic! But it will never overcome the strength of my will! As long as I have my friends beside me, we¡¯re unstoppable. Time to unleash my ultimate technique. Nine Souls Frozen in T-!¡± Water splashed over his face again, silencing him as he prepared his attack.
¡°Nine Souls Frozen in Time. Ultimate¡ª¡± splash.
¡°Nine Souls,¡± splash.
¡°Nine,¡± splash.
¡¶Rallie: It would appear that Niloy has discovered Kantan¡¯s fatal weakness. He can¡¯t attack without fully saying the full name first. That has nothing to do with his power, it¡¯s just how he operates.¡·
Over and over, Kantan tried to say the name of his attack, starting from the beginning every time he was interrupted. He held the initial pose of his move without as much as a slight fidget. And as he stood still, the ice plateau beneath him started to melt again and he was submerged once more.
¡°Ehhh, did I actually kill him?!¡± Niloy started to panic once the man had vanished and didn¡¯t show himself again for some time. She stopped filling the massive tank and landed on the top of the water, adjusting the buoyancy so that she could stand firm. There wasn¡¯t a trace of ice anywhere around her, so she adjusted the rest of the arena, trying to bring anything she could up to the surface.
But all that came up was the lone sword hilt which really filled the woman with a sense of dread. However, since she¡¯d stopped messing with the temperature and acidity of the water, a few seconds later, a small thin sheet of ice surfaced. Indented in the ice was the man¡¯s face, making one of the doofiest, brain-dead expressions she¡¯d ever seen. But at least he looked happy.
¡°And the winner is Niloy!¡± Rallie announced. After going through a bit more of her spiel, she mentioned, ¡°There will be a short intermission while the arena is drained and then we¡¯ll be right back with the next Fiend fight. This was only the first, and with how crazy it was, imagine what¡¯s to come!¡±
Grates opened up on the arena floor and the water steadily started to lower, having planned for such an eventuality. Once it got low enough that Niloy was comfortable jumping, she hopped out of the barrier and onto the solid ground. After it had been drained entirely, the medical team went onto the stage and picked up Kantan who had managed to reconstitute his entire head and part of his neck at that point, but was still blissfully unaware of his surroundings.
~Unfulfilled Wish~
Kantan: To defeat the sun!
V4: Chapter 16 - Tournament Arc | Fiend Bracket (2)
Laurim vs. Egawo
¡°Our first Fiend is probably wondering what the heck she¡¯s doing here, having signed-up on a whim and tried to back out, only to be told it was too late. A timid girl, but with a full menagerie of maniacal monsters at her beck and call. Try not to scare her off before she makes it to the stage. The Zonked Zoo, Laurim!¡±
¡°We have our second contestant to thank for the crisp sound system that¡¯s broadcasting around this coliseum and the clear audio you all get to hear at home. She had a tough start, held in captivity for years before she was saved by the Fiends For Hire at the Power Station. Now she wants to save others who need it, and soothe the world with music. Make some noise for The Deafening DJ, Egawo!¡±
¡°Laurim has voted for obstacles while Egawo has voted against, so we go to the coin toss! ¡And Laurim wins it! Now then, this fight will be a little unique. Given the nature of Egawo¡¯s power, the barrier will also be dampening all sound in the arena. We won¡¯t be able to hear a thing. Because of this, our commentators will be doing play-by-play commentary of the full fight, and any future fights with Egawao. Laurim¡¯s actions will be dictated by Kada, and Egawo will be dictated by Itsy.¡±
¡°Now then, ladies. Is there anything you¡¯d like to say while you still can?¡±
Rallie headed over to Egawo first and stuck the mic in her face. ¡°Laurim is a good girl, so I don¡¯t wish to do her any harm. But this is the arena, and she shouldn¡¯t have come if she wasn¡¯t ready. Run and hide all you like, little one, but sound can find you anywhere.¡±
¡°Chilling stuff,¡± the host commented before heading over to the girl who was quite literally quaking in her boots.
¡°Umm, umm, uhh, uhh,¡± Laurim stammered repeatedly, desperate to come up with anything to say. ¡°Uhhh, please be gentle with me!¡±
Rallie left the stage, and obstacles rose into the arena. ¡°Fight!¡±
¡¶Kada: As expected, Laurim immediately went and hid behind some lockers.¡·
¡¶Itsy: Uhh, looks like Egawo¡¯s applauding her for this. Nah, she¡¯s using her Curse by clapping. Ah, she¡¯s clapping at all them obstacles now. Hoo wee, they shattering to bitty bitty bits!¡·
¡¶Kada: Damn, everything destroyed so far. Now Laurim is exposed out in the open, trembling. You can do it Laurim!¡·
¡¶Itsy: That ain¡¯t good. Kinda looks like Egawo¡¯s bullying her now, blasting her buncha sound or something.¡·
If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.
¡¶Kada: Erk, oh zjik, it looks like Laurim¡¯s bleeding from her ears. Yup that¡¯s some of her chartreuse blood. She¡¯s trying to plug her ears, but it doesn¡¯t seem to be helping.¡·
¡¶Kada: Oh she stood up, and now she raised her hand in the air. That¡¯s her transformation pose. She¡¯s transforming! But what monster did she say? I¡¯m no expert at lip reading, but I could have sworn she said ¡®naked¡¯. Just what are you doing, Laurim?¡·
¡¶Itsy: Hope it ain¡¯t naked. These folks ain¡¯t got no business lookin at a little girl like that. Wait, how old is Laurim again?¡·
¡¶Kada: Old enough, but she¡¯s too innocent for something like that. And¡ ohhh, I guess all of the monsters she turns into are actually naked, so we should be fine.¡·
¡¶Itsy: Ohp, looks like Egawo¡¯s trying to blast away the egg, but it ain¡¯t budgin. If anything, just making it hatch faster.¡·
¡¶Kada: Uhhhhhhhhh¡¡.¡·
¡¶Itsy: Uhhhh, what the heck is that thing? Looks like a pile of, uhhh, fleshy soup. Oh, it¡¯s got some teeth and a tail at least¡·
¡¶Kada: Umm, I¡¯m guessing the base is a naked mole rat, which would explain why she mouthed naked. Maybe the other part¡¯s a salamander? That would make sense because both animals have little-to-no-hearing capability. I guess that would make her like a Naked Molemander or a Naked Salamolerat. Something like that.¡·
¡¶Kada: Really not your best though, Laurim. I¡¯m going to need you to turn into 800 cute monsters after this to wipe this image from my brain. Definitely doesn¡¯t help that the skin only has a small tinge of her usual mauve additive. It¡¯s mostly just fleshy and pink.¡·
¡¶Itsy: Egawo trying to blast the monster now. But uhhh, doesn¡¯t seem to be bothered much. Actually, it¡¯s just making the loose skin all flappy and ripply. Kind of mesmerizing, actually, nah, it¡¯s just kinda making my stomach feel queasy.¡·
¡¶Kada: Oh, Laurim¡¯s hissing at Egawo now. That¡¯s a lot of spittle and big creepy buck teeth. And now she¡¯s charging at her. Wow, look at the ball of flesh move.¡·
¡¶Itsy: Huh? Egawo turned around and¡¯s scampering towards the edge. Whatcha doing girl? The fights the other way! Oh, she hopped off the stage.¡·
¡°Nope, nope, nope!¡± Egawo declared immediately once Rallie got a mic in her face. ¡°That creature is a nightmarish horror from the stories my grandma used to tell me as a kid. I¡¯ll get cursed for life if I get near that thing. Not worth the risk. I surrender!¡±
¡°The winner is Laurim!¡± Rallie announced. The victor seemed as surprised as anyone after she turned back to normal, sitting on her butt in the arena, glancing around at the cheering crowd.
~Unfulfilled Wish~
Egawo: The utter annihilation of the Red Eyes Gang and any other trafficking groups.
V4: Chapter 16 - Tournament Arc | Fiend Bracket (3)
Whill vs Sip
¡°Our first competitor is unaffiliated with any groups, one of very few in this competition. But his name is still known far and wide, at least in employment offices and courthouses for property damage. He can pull you close or push you away. Ladies and Gentleman, The Dingus Deterrent, Whill Ponde! He asked that I use his full name.¡±
¡°It¡¯s The Dedicated Deterrent!¡± The man insisted as he came out of the staging area. Once he got up on stage, he marched right over to Rallie and pulled the mic towards himself. ¡°I just want to say to any potential employers out there, I am open for work. I¡¯ll, uhhh, entertain any job offer. My qualifications are¡ª¡±
Rallie wrestled the mic back from him and took a few large steps away. ¡°Our second Fiend is another from the Wandering Souls Circus. Very few know of him, even amongst our fans, since he¡¯s normally in the background working as a stagehand. He¡¯s a bit shy, and doesn¡¯t say much, but he¡¯s equally stubborn. And his performance tonight is sure to stick in your minds. Introducing The Stubborn Stagehand, Sip!¡±
The man who entered looked pretty plain besides the hair and eyes, just wearing a hoodie and slacks. Compared to Whill who was dressed in a suit, likely to put his best foot forward for any employers watching, Sip looked like he¡¯d never worked a day in his life. Together, they were certainly the dullest looking pair, missing that usual Fiend flare.
¡°Whill has elected for obstacles and Sip has voted against, saying they¡¯d just get in the way. To the coin toss and¡ Sip wins it. We¡¯re going to have a wide open arena. Now, then, gentlemen, fight!¡±
¡¶Rallie: Oh I should also say that I will be commenting since I¡¯m one of the few who knows Sip. But joining me up in the booth will be Xard who has had a run-in with Whill before. What do you think of the man¡¯s chances, Xard?¡·
¡¶Xard: So our group did actually fight Whill a long time ago. He was the first Fiend I ever met out in the wild outside our group while we were traveling the world. Even though he had the advantage since our group wasn¡¯t trying to hurt him, Whill still gave us a lot of trouble. And I¡¯ll admit that he beat me soundly. He may be a bit goofy, but his power shouldn¡¯t be underestimated.¡·
¡¶Rallie: Very interesting, I look forward to seeing what he can do. But given what I know about his power, and what I know about Sip¡¯s, I think we¡¯re in for an interesting clash.¡·
¡°Hey there, sorry about this, bucko,¡± Whill acted as pleasant as possible while staring down his opponent. ¡°I¡¯m sure you have some cool Curse or something, but this should be an easy win for me. Your defeat will be my one-way ticket to finally living a lavish life. So do me a favor and get off the stage!¡±
Whill shot out his hand, palm facing right toward Sip. But uhh¡ nothing of interest happened.
¡¶Xard: How strange. I¡¯m certain Whill is targeting Sips clothes to try and blast him out of the arena, but they don¡¯t seem to be budging.¡·
¡¶Rallie: Hehe, that¡¯s pretty much about what I expected. Whill¡¯s going to have a tough time trying to make any headway.¡·
¡°Huh, is this thing on?¡± Whill pulled back his hand, gave it a good shake, and then tried again, attempting to push Sip away. ¡°Hey there, friend? Your power wouldn¡¯t happen to be Curse nullification.¡±
¡°Nope,¡± Sip finally said something, giving a short answer.
Whill then suddenly shot up into the air, using his own clothes to make himself fly before landing back onto the ground. ¡°Yeah that¡¯s not it since I can still move myself. Huh, well she mentioned stage props. Maybe your power has to do with clothes or something, can control them kinda like that famous celeb whose name I forget.¡±
¡°Alright then, if you won¡¯t budge, then I¡¯ll just have to attack you with something else!¡± Whill pulled a small metallic ball out of his coat pocket which then grew in his hand, about to the size of a zoneball. The man then held it out perpendicularly against his palm and fired it straight at Sip.
But then the ball suddenly stopped halfway, floating in midair, unmoving. ¡°That¡¯s never happened before.¡± Whill then started to strain himself, using more power to try and get the ball moving again. ¡°Okay, maybe it¡¯s just stuck on some invisible friction or something. Hey bud, is your power to make friction?¡±
If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.
¡°Uhh, dunno, maybe?¡± Sip was slightly more helpful, but still not really helpful at all.
¡°Well, let me try to loosen it up then, hngggh!¡±
¡¶Xard: It would appear that Whill is trying to alternate between pushing and pulling the ball to wrench it free.¡·
¡°Yup, you nailed it!¡± Whill confirmed, panting a bit from straining himself. ¡°But uhhh, doesn¡¯t seem to be doing much good. Guess I¡¯ll need to apply some good ole muscle.¡± The man rolled up the sleeves of his suit which then immediately fell back down as he walked over to the ball.
Whill grabbed hold, trying to pull the ball free, but it didn¡¯t budge. Then he tried again from the other side. Pushing, pulling, tugging. He even got under it at one point and tried to push it up with his head.
¡¶Rallie: I should probably take this moment to explain Sip¡¯s name. Like most at Wandering Souls Circus, it is a stage name, since many of us want a clean slate after leaving our old lives. However, in Sip¡¯s case, it is actually an acronym. S.I.P. or Stuck-in-Place.¡·
¡¶Rallie: Sip¡¯s Curse is the ability to stick anything in place, well any inanimate object. No matter what it is, he can stop its movement entirely, making it completely unaffected by outside forces, including gravity. If the object is too big or has too much momentum at the time, he may struggle with it, but the boy has become very adept.¡·
¡¶Rallie: It¡¯s very useful at the circus. From floating platforms, to juggling tricks, to making sure our acrobats don¡¯t fall to their deaths. It¡¯s just generally very useful to have around in our environment. And in this case, you could say that is the exact opposite of Whill¡¯s power.¡·
¡¶Xard: Hah¡ Phon must have known about this in advance and rigged the matchup. Wherever she is around here, I bet she¡¯s laughing her ass off. While this probably won¡¯t be the most flashy or gruesome fight. It definitely is interesting.¡·
¡°Alright, I give up on the ball!¡± Whill was keeled over in exaggeration about how much effort he¡¯d exerted. He then stood up, put up his fists, and began hopping around like a pale imitation of a boxer. ¡°If our powers really are opposites, I guess we¡¯ll just have to have a tried-and-true fist fight!¡±
But then the man stopped moving suddenly. ¡°Ah¡ I uhh, see what you¡¯ve done here. You¡¯ve made it so my clothes can¡¯t move. Kind of stealing my gimmick, don¡¯t you think? Pushing people around with their clothes is kind of my whole thing. So now I¡¯m in a bit of a conundrum.¡±
¡°This is cheap clothing, but it¡¯s also my best set. Ah well¡ We get a participation stipend depending on how far we make it, right? I was planning to use that money to hopefully find a new apartment, but I guess I¡¯ll have to add new clothes to the list.¡±
Whill started writhing in his suit, attempting to step forward, though his pants wouldn¡¯t budge. But then the arena echoed with a cacophony of rips. The man finally took his step, right out of his clothes. His feet slid out of his shoes and socks, planting his now bare foot in front of him. ¡°Thank you for not messing with my underwear,¡± Whill was appreciative since that was now all that remained.
¡¶Rallie: Uhh, what¡¯s that on his boxers? It looks like writing.¡·
¡¶Xard: Is that¡? I think it¡¯s his resume.¡·
¡°Uhh, yeah, about that,¡± Whill looked down at his shame. ¡°Found a still-working printer in a dumpster one day that even still had some ink in it, so I got to work printing up some resumes. But I also happened to be folding laundry at the same time. A series of unfortunate events later, and my resume was printed on this pair. Obviously I never wore them again after that, but it also made it my cleanest pair as a result. And uhh, I wanted to dress my best for this, y¡¯know?¡±
¡¶Rallie: So he was expecting this to happen¡¡·
¡°No! No I wasn¡¯t!¡± Whill protested. ¡°I just like to plan for any eventuality. But this isn¡¯t about my wardrobe! Let¡¯s focus on the fight! Hey, you there, Sip! Now there¡¯s nothing stopping me from coming over there and punching you in the face! If you try to freeze my boxers for even a second, I¡¯ll slip right out. So any indecency will be on you.¡±
¡°Hope you¡¯re ready for a pummeling from a semi-naked man! And if that doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll have to resort to my patented Wet-Whilly technique!¡± Whill shoved a finger in his mouth, swirled it around, then pulled it back out, dripping with dribble. ¡°I¡¯ll shove this finger anywhere I can until you submit!¡±
That seemed to have been the right, or oh so very wrong, thing to say. Sip turned around and hopped out of the arena. ¡°I surrender,¡± he said when Rallie got over to him. ¡°We work with a lot of freaks at our Circus, but this guy is the biggest pervert I¡¯ve ever met. I don¡¯t want to be around him anymore.¡±
¡°Hey, that¡¯s not fair!¡± Whill collapsed to his knees when faced with such slander. ¡°I was just doing what I had to to win.¡± He then swung his gaze to the audience and cameras. ¡°What I just did may have seemed odd, but that is the kind of dedication I¡¯d bring to any job. So think of me, Whill Ponde, for any and all business needs. Seriously, any job!¡±
~Unfulfilled Wish~
Sip: To see Rallie smile for real.
V4: Chapter 16 - Tournament Arc | Fiend Bracket (4)
Chiulu vs Kalter
¡°Our next fighter is the first of the Fiends from the Central Peace, contracted to their Fiend Crime Division. She¡¯s the clumsiest person on Rathe, but she gets results. Hopefully she hasn¡¯t broken anything in our staging area. The Bumbling Bureaucrat, Chiulu!¡± The woman came waddling out in her padded suit, slowly making her way to the arena, heavy step after step.
So Rallie didn¡¯t bother waiting until she made it onto the stage before moving on. ¡°The second Fiend is angry¡That¡¯s it. The Anger-Issues Athlete, Kalter!¡± The man in question came stomping out of his side, a scowl already on his face. He made it to the arena before Chiulu did and hoisted the dolly he was pulling behind him up onto the platform.
Eventually, Chiulu made it up as well. She was stuck on the lip of the stage for a while, having to flop on her stomach and then roll. And after that, she struggled to get back to her feet, so Rallie got impatient and helped her up. ¡°Both fighters have elected against obstacles. Let the match begin!¡±
¡°I had a feeling they¡¯d put me against you,¡± Kalter snarled. ¡°They almost certainly know what happened that day and arranged this so we could have a rematch. Well that suits me just fine. I came prepared!¡± The Athlete ripped the cover off of his dolly, revealing a stack of manhole covers. Given their cleanliness and the words etched on them, it appeared that they¡¯d all been stolen rather than bought new.
¡°And I already know that I can¡¯t penetrate that suit of yours, no matter what I throw at you. So I¡¯ll just have to knock you off the stage! Get ready to have the zjik beaten out of you, ya damn punching bag!¡± Kalter picked up two manhole covers and lobbed them both. They whirled through the air like giant metal frisbees and struck Chilu dead on, one on the helmet, and the other in the gut.
From both hits, she was sent stumbling backwards, but only a few feet. And the covers didn¡¯t drop there. After bouncing back from the attack, they swerved right around and went for another set of strikes. Kalter must have actually aimed for the back of her suit. Otherwise, these items would have lost any momentum they had when they made contact. So in essence, he was purposefully missing to be able to attack Chiulu endlessly.
Two covers certainly wouldn¡¯t be enough, so he launched a half-dozen more. Moments later, Chiulu was being pelted from all angles by a flock of angry metal discs. Hit after hit, they bullied her back, all the way to the edge of the arena. But just as it seemed like she¡¯d be pushed off and eliminated, she suddenly tripped over her own feet.
The woman fell and started to roll, riding along the rim. Her momentum carried her as she crested the bend and was sent tumbling straight at her opponent. Kalter had to desperately dodge out of the way, nearly getting steamrolled by the giant padded suit.
¡¶Chorus: So apparently Chiulu has never actually met anyone in our group. Odd for someone so involved in Fiend law enforcement to have never crossed passed with a single member.¡·
¡¶Xard: From what I understand, she purposely avoids us. Apparently, she believes that there is a good chance she¡¯d accidentally hurt one of us, or slight us in some way, and trigger direct conflict between the CP and the Fiends For Hire. Not that there hasn¡¯t been plenty of that already.¡·
¡¶Chorus: So let¡¯s talk about Kalter. A few good people in our audience would almost consider the two of you as rivals. It¡¯s a shame we won¡¯t get the chance to see the two of you duke it out.¡·
¡¶Xard: I¡¯m not really sure where that came from. I¡¯ve only met him in passing on a few occasions. The only time we¡¯ve actually directly interacted was that time our groups competed in a mission.¡·
¡¶Chorus: Well, the reason they believe that is because I absolutely spun it that way! Who doesn¡¯t love a good rivalry? And the comparisons write themselves. The hotheads, you and Kalter. The eccentric women always off doing wacky and creative things, Kada and Alk. The loyal and brutal second-in-commands, Lieu and Phon. And of course, the leaders who are shy and try and avoid the spotlight, yet always find themselves front and center, Drim and Creti, may she rest in peace.¡·
This tale has been unlawfully obtained from Royal Road. If you discover it on Amazon, kindly report it.
¡¶Chorus: I imagine there¡¯s a bit of animosity in this fight since Chiulu was there that day, taking part in the CP raid that took Creti¡¯s life. Oh, oops, did I accidentally just spill a bit of confidential information on a livestream broadcasting across the world? But that piece isn¡¯t that important, since actually all the Central Peace Fiends participating in the competition took part in that raid. Oopsie, more secrets.¡·
¡¶Chorus: In fact, you could almost say there¡¯s far more drama between the CP and what remains of Above. Us in the Fiends For Hire are just spectators in their war. I wonder if we¡¯ll see any more pairings clash in this competition.¡·
After a few more failed attempts to knock Chiulu out of the arena, the woman finally managed to land a blow herself. She stumbled into Kalter, headbutting him right in the chest. This sent him flying backwards, the wind knocked out of him. Fortunately, Chiulu¡¯s mobility didn¡¯t allow her to perform any sort of quick followup, but his own momentum had been wrecked. All the manhole covers he¡¯d been controlling clunked to the ground.
¡°Damn it!¡± Kalter slammed a fist into the arena floor as he pushed himself back onto his feet. ¡°Guess I¡¯ll need to remove myself from the equation.¡± The man darted to the two closest covers and stepped on them. They lifted off the ground and started flying, but not at Chiulu. He had likely targeted some prop of the coliseum, like a camera¡ªsomething fixed in place that he could continually target and just alter his course.
He began riding the two covers around the arena in a circle, only staying a few inches off the ground. The Athlete swerved around, touching the idle covers one at a time until they were all flying alongside him, his own personal barrage of metal fists. Kalter then did a pass over Chiulu, knocking her back with each cover at the same time, a full wall slamming into her.
They then circled back around and did another sweep. Time and time again, they just pushed Chiulu back inch by inch, steadily thrusting her towards elimination. Each hit didn¡¯t move her very far, but it was more than she could recover between barrages. Kalter was purposefully taking it slow, acting careful to not knock her over and trigger her Curse.
But it was all for naught. When she was just a few feet from the edge, Chiulu fell anyways, rolling right back to the center of the arena and erasing all progress. ¡°Okay, I get it,¡± Kalter swirled around her low, like a hunter circling its prey. ¡°As long as there¡¯s a way you can escape, your power will defy all odds. So I¡¯ll just have to remove your body from the equation!¡±
The manhole covers stopped trying to push her back, and instead they started trying to hit her upwards. Each one attacked from a low angle, scraping along the side of her suit and riding up towards her helmet. And finally, there was liftoff.
Chiulu was launched off the ground, but only a few feet. Kalter had to keep the momentum going¡ªnot let her feet touch the ground again, not give her any chance to recover. Hit after hit, she was knocked slightly higher, being juggled by the manhole covers without reprieve.
¡¶Chorus: Even I feel bad for that one. Being knocked around senseless without mercy, and to think that¡¯s basically her daily life. It just makes me dizzy thinking about it. And it¡¯s a shame we can¡¯t see the expressions she¡¯s making.¡·
¡¶Xard: Yes, it does seem rather miserable, doesn¡¯t it? As Fiends, we have strong resistances to the usual nausea. But I experienced it firsthand when trying to fly. Being thrown around sucks at first, but you get used to it. I imagine Chiulu has one of the strongest constitutions around, able to weather any misfortune.¡·
¡¶Xard: And despite her suffering, Kalter doesn¡¯t have it easy either. This endless use of his Curse is clearly draining him. You can definitely see it on his face. And if he messes up even once, he¡¯ll have to start over entirely, and it would give Chiulu a chance to knock him out again. I¡¯m not sure he¡¯ll be able to get back to this point, so he¡¯ll have to make it count.¡·
And the man did just that. After raising Chiulu dozens of feet in the air, he swung all the covers around for one last hit, including the two under his feet. They made a giant hand, though not quite the proper shape, and swatted Chiulu out of the sky. She was sent soaring, and with no way for her Curse to save her, she was flung out of the arena and slammed into the secondary barrier that protected the audience.
The medical team rushed over to check on her and pulled off her helmet. She was a bit rattled, but not really worse for wear. If anything, she just had a look of frustration from how helpless she¡¯d been.
¡°Kalter wins!¡±
~Unfulfilled Wish~
Chiulu: (Official Wish) For the nation of Fiendish to join the Central Peace.
Chiulu: (Actual Wish) For the Fiend Crime Division to go independent and receive unlimited funding.
V4: Chapter 16 - Tournament Arc | Fiend Bracket (5)
Laquet vs. Ancett
¡°Our first Fiend is another from the Central Peace. But unlike the last whose involvement was mostly technical, this one is a soldier straight from their ranks. He used to be a dutiful sheriff, but wound up serving the CP after the incident that made him a Fiend. The Gravity Gunner, Laquet!¡±
¡°The second fighter isn¡¯t officially involved with any group, rather she¡¯s a Fiend freelancer, available for purchase by the highest bidder. What she lacks in scruples, she makes up for in spectacle. As a performer myself, it¡¯s sad to see someone with so much talent abandon the arts. The Standoffish Skater, Ancett!¡±
Both competitors made their way to the arena without saying a word. And when they got there, neither made eye contact with Rallie or looked around at the audience. They just stared at each other with cold, lifeless eyes. ¡°Well I doubt we¡¯ll get any rousing taunts from these grumps, so let¡¯s get on with it. No obstacles¡ F- Wait.¡±
¡°Before we begin, I feel that some clarifications must be announced. Given the nature of Ancett¡¯s Curse, the primary barrier around the arena will not be activated. She¡¯s allowed to leave the bounds of the stage as long as she doesn¡¯t leave the coliseum itself, and her feet can¡¯t touch the ground of the outer ring.¡±
¡°Because of this, all staff on standby will be required to wait in the staging areas, and we¡¯ve had to remove the camera operators as well, so there will be less angles on this fight. Additionally, there will be no commentary. The first reason is that it would be hard to hear anyways, and we won¡¯t be using sound dampeners, because that would ruin some of the fun for our audience.¡±
¡°And the second reason was that our commenter was supposed to be Phon since she fought Ancett during The Bastion Genocide. However, she pulled out of her commitment at the last second. Saying, and I quote, ¡®There¡¯s nothing worth saying about her.¡¯ Now then, with all that out of the way, fight!¡±
Ancett made the first move, skating in a spiral until she was roughly a story in the air. But she didn¡¯t do anything else, and resumed standing and staring at Laquet.
¡°Ancett Bexto,¡± Laquet recited her name as he had countless criminals when first meeting them in an interrogation room. ¡°I read your dossier after the Bastion incident. Your tactics are fairly predictable. You wait and observe, rarely attacking first unless you¡¯re confident. Rather, you dodge all attacks and pick your moment. I bet you have a decent understanding of my power and that you feel pretty safe up there. And I¡¯d agree with you. With that being the case, I hope you don¡¯t mind if I test some things.¡±
Laquet aimed his gun and fired, though he hadn¡¯t been targeting Ancett, and shot a blank round anyways. She didn¡¯t even flinch at the gunfire, and barely reacted when a gravity well formed near her in the air. However, she was forced to slightly adjust as the well grew in power, leaning forward a bit to keep her balance, but she didn¡¯t budge.
¡°I see, that confirms my first suspicion,¡± Laquet dissipated the gravity well. ¡°When you¡¯re using your power, I can¡¯t make you shift an inch, or at least your feet. So let¡¯s try something else. I¡¯ll warn you now, if you don¡¯t move, you¡¯ll regret it.¡±
The second shot was much closer, and Ancett darted away as warned. When the gravity well activated, the woman was dragged back towards it for just a split second before stopping dead, the rest of her body still pulled a bit like the first time. ¡°And that confirms my second suspicion.¡±
The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.
¡°When you¡¯re still, it¡¯s like your feet are planted, and no matter what I do, I can¡¯t move them. But when you¡¯re in motion, my Curse can affect you. So here¡¯s the rub. You can¡¯t stay still, or I¡¯ll use my power to eliminate you. You¡¯ll have to keep moving to dodge my shots, but that¡¯s also when you¡¯re the most vulnerable. All the meanwhile, you¡¯ll have to get close enough to me to attack, since you have a short range and no other weapons with you.¡±
Laquet reloaded the two shots that he¡¯d already fired from his revolver and snapped the cylinder shut. He then pointed the barrel back at his foe who once more stood staunchly still. ¡°Well then, let¡¯s get to it.¡± The Gunner fired a shot straight at The Skater this time, but she deftly dodged as expected, and managed to get far enough away before the gravity well could build up enough strength.
And thus the arena turned into an intense shooting gallery. Laquet held his stance while firing endlessly at Ancett, but the skater managed to effortlessly dodge each gravity well, whether they were just behind or if the man tried to lead the shot. That went on for a few minutes and the pair got no closer to a resolution.
But when Laquet went to reload after a few sets, Ancett made her move. She slashed down at him with an arching axe kick, attempting to slice his entire frontside. But Laquet managed to get the gun working again in time and fired a shot just off to his side. The man went flying to the ground, just narrowly dodging the attack. And since his assaulter was so close, she was nearly dragged into the well with him.
After that, Ancett decided to keep distance for a while longer and bide her time. And to her confusion, no new gravity wells sprouted to try and suck her in. Laquet just fired at her, the same blanks that he¡¯d always been firing. She skated around, still attempting to dodge the nothingness, but it really felt like everyone¡¯s time was being wasted. So she stopped and stood still again, staring down at him with disappointment.
¡°I have a secret I¡¯d like to share, if that¡¯s alright with you,¡± the sheriff called up in response to her protest. The woman gave a slight nod, not that he actually needed her approval. ¡°For my Curse, I only ever grow one gravity well at a time. But that¡¯s only because one alone is rather draining, not because I can¡¯t do more. Also, it¡¯s not really known, but the shots I take are more for show and to help me focus. That said, I wonder if you were paying attention to where I shot them.¡±
Six gravity wells suddenly spawned all around Ancett, four to her sides, and two above and below. None of them were particularly close to her, but they were all also equally far apart. ¡°Thanks for playing along and acting predictably. You went right where I needed you. Now then¡¡±
After reloading his gun one more time, Laquet pointed it square at Ancett. She tried to escape, to skate away, but she couldn¡¯t. The moment she attempted to move, she was pulled right back, not even able to scoot an inch. No matter what direction she tried to flee, gravity wasn¡¯t on her side.
The sheriff fired his gun, and the bullet hit the woman directly in the chest. It wasn¡¯t the usual blank, but a paralyzing round. She slumped over, falling to the invisible floor where her Curse caught her before her body ragdolled back to the center of the gravitational pulls. But then the six wells all suddenly stopped at once when a new one sprouted, right at Ancett¡¯s torso.
She crumpled. Every part of her body tucked into one another, sucked together like she was being vacuumed and stuffed into the bag. Once the woman¡¯s body was nearly a perfect sphere, Laquet released his Curse. The sphere plummeted back to the arena where it flopped and then rolled a bit.
Before declaring him the victor, the medical team hopped on stage to confirm that the woman was still alive. Which she was, just in extreme, contorted discomfort. ¡°Laquet wins!¡±
~Unfulfilled Wish~
Ancett: (Sold to the highest bidder) To acquire all land and trade rights for Cotagerie.
V4: Chapter 16 - Tournament Arc | Fiend Bracket (6)
Valen vs. Tize
¡°Our first competitor is fairly unknown in the Fiend landscape, but she¡¯s making waves in their fan communities. Don¡¯t kiss in front of her or she¡¯ll write a book about it. The Boyslove Bloodletter, Valen!¡±
¡°Uhh, Valen?¡± Rishaki repeated after the woman was nowhere to be found. ¡°She didn¡¯t run away, did she?¡±
¡°No, I''m here!¡± Valen popped into existence, unshrouding herself from Rezin¡¯s baby-blue blood that had made her virtually invisible. Her sudden reappearance right next to Rallie caused the woman to jump back from the well-mannered scare. After recomposing herself, the host continued.
¡°The second Fiend in this match has become something of a father figure in the Fiends For Hire. With decades of experience in the Horage military, he was cast aside like so many others, only to find his new calling in raising the next generation. The Reliable Refuge, Tize! No obstacles. Start the match!¡±
Tize didn¡¯t waste a moment, firing a paralyzing shot at Valen the moment the round started. But likely to everyone¡¯s surprise, the bullet was sent flying right back at the shooter, forcing him to block with his shield.
¡°Now hold on just a second there, Tize,¡± Valen protested. ¡°Let¡¯s not be so hasty and rush this thing. There¡¯s no way I¡¯ll win, and even if I did, I¡¯d be forced to surrender my spot anyways. I only got permission to be out of the cage for today. So why don¡¯t we have a bit of fun?¡±
¡°For those who don¡¯t know me, my power is pretty unknown. I won¡¯t get into the specifics of how it works, but basically it lets me borrow the powers of other Fiends and reproduce them on a smaller scale.¡± She swiped away the golden barrier that was in front of her. ¡°For example, I just used Xard¡¯s to reflect that shot.¡±
¡°So what I¡¯d like to do is just enjoy ourselves with the limited time I have. You can defeat me later. Let¡¯s have a power showcase!¡± Valen applauded, her hands lightly coated in Egawo¡¯s blood, sending the sound reverberating around the arena and up into the stands.
¡°Why don¡¯t we start with yours, my dear foe?¡± the woman smiled at Tize. ¡°Go ahead and try to shoot me again, close to my hand, if you¡¯d please.¡±
Tize obliged her and shot at the woman¡¯s left arm. She held out her hand and blocked the shot with her palm. ¡°So as you can see, Tize. With yours, I can make armor that even these paralysis bullets can¡¯t eat through.¡± The orange blood that coated her hand slid off and vanished.
¡°While we¡¯re still shooting things, why don¡¯t you try this?¡± The Bloodletter spawned a circle of Dice¡¯s blood, similar to how she made a portal with Phon¡¯s, but then she spun it on its side so that the flat edge was facing Tize. ¡°It will be a tough shot, but I believe you can do it. Go ahead and shoot the edge.¡±
If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.
The man did as asked once more, and nailed the shot perfectly. The round split in two when it came in contact. ¡°Even though it was an energy shot, it was still cut completely in half,¡± Valen announced the result. ¡°But that¡¯s about all Dice¡¯s can do. It¡¯s just a really sharp edge.¡±
¡°Not all of the powers are flashy enough to showcase during this segment, but let¡¯s move onto something with a bit more pizazz. Thanks to Roque¡¯s power, I could bring along a lot of interesting items.¡± The first thing she pulled out was a new dress.
¡°Chorus is a great example of how it¡¯s not nearly as effective as the real deal. I can¡¯t store clothes, but¡¡± The woman made a portal of Chorus¡¯ blood and stepped through, walking out the other side in the new dress. ¡°It sure is useful for getting changed!¡±
¡°And with Hairionette¡¯s from the Wandering Souls Circus¡¡± blood wrapped around Valen¡¯s head, and then slid away, changing her hairstyle completely. ¡°I don¡¯t have to worry about my hair in the morning either.¡±
¡°But let¡¯s get a bit crazier. Thanks to Rishaki, I was able to bring along some friends.¡± Valen pulled out two ruby boxes which melted away in her hands, leaving two large snakes. They didn¡¯t seem too thrilled to be there, though they were also pretty listless, most likely sleeping when put into their time capsules.
¡°And now with Laurim¡¯s¡¡± Valen stuck her hands into the girl¡¯s blood. Her arms vanished and were replaced with the snakes in their near entirety¡ªthe bottom of their bodies merged into Valen¡¯s upper arms. ¡°We have snake hands! Hiss hiss!¡± The snakes did in fact hiss, but did so at the woman¡¯s command, since their existence had been merged.
Valen then quickly unmerged them, but, ¡°Oops!¡± the snakes fell to the ground before she could catch them and slithered away, out of the arena. ¡°Uhhh, someone will take care of that, probably. Let¡¯s move on to something more distracting.¡±
She had to add a bit more blood to Roque¡¯s portal, in order to make it wide enough for the next object to make it out. ¡°A car!¡± she waved her arms like she was showcasing it on a gameshow. ¡°And now with Kada¡¯s power!¡± A big circle of blood hovered above the vehicle.
Valen then slammed it down, and the car melted entirely into a big puddle of goop. ¡°But that¡¯s not all!¡± she raised Kada¡¯s blood back up again, and the car reformed as if nothing had happened. After repeating the process a few more times, a voice chimed in over the speakers.
¡¶Ahvra: How much longer are you going to fool around?¡±¡·
¡¶Ahvra: Tize, hurry up and shoot her so I can dissect her for this flagrancy.¡±¡·
¡°And that¡¯s my cue to skedaddle!¡± A shiver went down Valen¡¯s spine. ¡°But two more before I go. First, we have Drim¡¯s!¡± A puddle of his blood appeared around her feet, sprouting a field of flowers to serve as misdirection.
¡°Then we have Phon¡¯s!¡± Valen stepped through the teleportive portal while everyone was admiring the pretty flora.
¡°Uhh, I guess Valen¡¯s disqualified,¡± Rallie announced. ¡°Tize wins!¡±
~Unfulfilled Wish~
Valen: I knew I wasn¡¯t going to win, so I didn¡¯t bother thinking of one. But I guess what I¡¯d want is¡ actually, no, never mind. I shouldn¡¯t say it publicly.
V4: Chapter 16 - Tournament Arc | Fiend Bracket (7)
Rezin vs. Preston
¡°Our first Fiend is another that probably regrets signing up for this competition. He¡¯s kind of skittish, and hates being in the spotlight, so maybe avert your eyes a bit as he makes his way out here. The boy loves fighting in games, but hates actual fighting. So again, why did he choose to participate? The Nondescript Nobody, Rezin!¡±
¡°The second Fiend of this match is someone the Fiends For Hire have faced before but likely don¡¯t remember. A college student who¡¯s sold his services as a Fiend to help pay for his studies. Now he hopes to win this competition to carve out a brighter future. The Pressured Peer, Preston!¡±
¡°Both Fiends have elected for obstacles, so bring them up!¡± The obstacles were everchanging for each fight. In this instance, the arena turned into a junkyard, filled with heaps of trash and damaged old cars and machinery. ¡°Fight!¡±
Rezin immediately removed himself from sight, hiding somewhere in the mounds of refuse, but Preston didn¡¯t budge from his starting position. ¡°I see you¡¯ve already attacked me,¡± he spoke calmly. ¡°The mounds of trash before me are morphing into monsters that look like they¡¯re ready to pounce.¡±
¡°And on top of that, you¡¯ve already started targeting my biggest fears. Hell, you even have my disappointed parents staring down at me from the sky. But unfortunately for you, my biggest fear is failure¡ªsomething I¡¯ve experienced just recently, so I¡¯m not going to let it happen again so easily.¡±
¡°I guess I just need to flip this situation and create a nightmare of my own.¡± A car close to Preston suddenly started crunching out of nowhere, like an invisible force was repeatedly banging into it from all sides with a giant hammer, until it was pressed into a rough cube. ¡°Let¡¯s start by giving you nowhere to run. The only trash left in this place will be you.¡±
After crunching away another car, Preston moved on to one of the bigger trash mounds. It kept squishing in on itself, compressing more and more, until it was pressed into a tight ball. But when the man moved onto the next, he suddenly took a step back in panic.
¡°I see what you did there,¡± he spouted after he caught his breath. ¡°You made me think that the pile of trash was going to fall over and crush me to death¡ªtried to get me to flee, possibly jumping out of the arena¡ªanything to avoid that rubbish way to die. It was a good ploy, but you¡¯re dealing with someone with more sensibilities than most.¡±
The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement.
¡°So let¡¯s pick up the pace! As soon as I find you, this will all be over!¡± Now multiple piles of trash started being destroyed at once. Not all of them were crushed, others were blasted away as if explosives detonated inside of them.
¡¶Niloy: Hey, wait a second, isn¡¯t that the mawhger who we fought at Bastion?!¡·
¡¶Kada: Huh? Yeah I think it is! No wonder they paired up the two of us to commentate!¡·
¡¶Kada: Don¡¯t let him beat you, Rezin! Kill that mother mawhger!¡·
¡¶Niloy: Yeah, kill him! Forget the rules, make him wish he was never born!¡·
¡°It seems the crowd isn¡¯t on my side,¡± Preston huffed. ¡°I can hear the boos starting to ripple around. Not long now and they¡¯ll all be against me. But that¡¯s nothing new. Luck has never been on my side. To achieve great things, you just have to put in the work! There you are!¡±
Preston blasted away another pile of rubbish, and Rezin flinched since he was suddenly exposed, popping back into existence for all to see. But instead of doing anything to retaliate, the boy suddenly started choking and gasping for air, before slumping even lower.
¡¶Niloy: What are you doing, Rezin?! Stop fooling around and make him think his face is melting off!¡·
¡¶Kada: Yeah don¡¯t lose to a prick like him!¡·
¡°Sorry to say,¡± Preston smirked, ¡°but your friend is a bit preoccupied¡ªso stunned by my abilities. I guess you could say, I quite literally took his breath away. And if you think there¡¯s any chance of him recovering, well it¡¯s too late for that!¡±
Rezin suddenly slid forward a few feet on the ground before he was blasted backwards and sent soaring out of the arena, hitting the wall with an unceremonious flop.
¡°Preston wins!¡±
~Unfulfilled Wish~
Rezin: To have my own game studio that¡¯s dedicated to making sequels for games that I love but were discontinued.
V4: Chapter 16 - Tournament Arc | Fiend Bracket (8)
Itsy vs. Modelle
¡°The first Fiend is rather known for her stature, a giantess straight out of a fairy tale. She¡¯s big and strong, and has no idea what her power is. But she doesn¡¯t let that slow her down. As long as she can punch what¡¯s right in front of her, or hit it with her monster truck, that¡¯s all she needs. The Wrathful Wrecking Ball, Itsy!¡±
As she lumbered out of the opening to the staging area, the ground slightly shook. Itsy strode her way over to the arena, lugging her monster truck over one shoulder. Once she got onto the stage, she dropped it down, causing Rallie to fly up about an inch before having to regain her footing.
¡°Our second fighter is another from the circus. She¡¯s our prop manager and tinkers with things in ways you¡¯ve never seen. Anything is putty in her hands, able to reshape it however she wishes. Don¡¯t let her touch anything you love. The Adaptive Adjuster, Modelle!¡±
Once the woman made it on stage, she went over and whispered something to Rallie, who then relayed the message. ¡°Since Modelle knows the full extent of Itsy¡¯s capabilities, but not much is known about her Curse, she¡¯s offered for the full details to be disclosed before the match, to even the playing field.¡±
¡°Nah I don¡¯t care about that,¡± Itsy shrugged and refused the offer. ¡°Don¡¯t really matter what her power is. I¡¯m around people with crazy powers all day, but none of that is what makes them special. Use whatever you think you need to do to win, lady. I¡¯ll do the same. And hey, I like surprises.¡±
¡°Sportsmanship all around,¡± Rallie gestured her arms cheerfully at the two fighters. ¡°You love to see it. Now then, Modelle voted for obstacles and Itsy didn¡¯t. To the coin toss! And, Itsy wins it. No obstacles. Fight!¡±
Modelle got to work right away, not attacking Itsy, but she instead began digging into her bag. The woman pulled out oodles of guns, as many as she could carry in her arms at once. She started touching them together, and they stuck to one another, continuing until she made a full large ring of guns, about the size of a tire. Once it was complete, she grabbed one of the grips and held out the circular weapon, her own personal firing squad.
¡°Alright, I¡¯m already surprised,¡± Itsy huffed. ¡°How¡¯d you get ¡®em to stick like that? Would be super useful in my shop. But how''s it work, though? You can¡¯t fire ¡®em all at once that way.¡±
To answer her question, Modelle pulled the trigger, and in fact, they all fired at once. Itsy swung her monster truck in front of her just in time, blocking the shots. She then gave it a good shake to get rid of the acidic rounds that would eat away at her truck''s frame. Freshly cleaned, Itsy opened the door and hopped inside. ¡°Think I¡¯ll be safer in here. Those shots don¡¯t feel good on my skin.¡±
The woman then slammed her foot to the pedal and began racing towards her foe. But Modelle didn¡¯t run away or even try to dodge. Instead, she ran straight towards the truck, meeting Itsy just after the woman passed over the middle of the arena. It looked like their game of chicken would be a swift end for The Adjuster, but she slipped to the side of the truck at the last second, barely avoiding getting clipped.
But then Itsy suddenly spun out of control. She would have had to turn soon since she¡¯d run out of ground, but this wasn¡¯t her doing, and she spun to a stop. Before The Wrecking Ball could figure out what had happened, Modelle rushed back over towards the parked truck and ran a circle around it. After that, she darted across the arena, getting as much distance as possible, and then resumed adjusting her multi-gunned weapon.
Itsy started up her truck again and tried to move forward, but found herself spinning in a circle¡ªnot like her alignment was off, but rather the truck just spun like a wheel itself, or like hands on a clock, without moving an inch. ¡°What the heck¡¯d you do!¡± Itsy had hopped out of the truck and looked at the state of the damage, despair etched in her face.
The four wheels of the monster truck had been moved, and there was now one on each of the four sides, directly in the middle. Itsy tapped them, trying to move the wheels back in place, but they didn¡¯t budge. Even though none of them were on their axles, they still moved normally when the truck was operated, but that meant she¡¯d be stuck, unable to move anywhere.
If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it.
¡¶Rallie: Well Itsy may not care about Modelle¡¯s power, but for the sake of our audience, I feel I should explain what¡¯s happening. Her Curse allows her to modify the physical shape of anything she touches. It lets her reform it and adjust it, all while keeping the original functionality intact. Certainly defies the laws of physics, doesn¡¯t it? Additionally, if she merges two or more items together, they can all be controlled at once.¡·
¡¶Crucion: That is a pretty interesting power, and is certainly a good match against something like Itsy¡¯s truck. But, uhh¡ I don¡¯t think she should do that anymore.¡·
In a fit of anger, Itsy hoisted her truck above her head and chucked the whole thing over at Modelle. It was too fast, giving the woman no time to dodge, not that she even attempted to. Instead, she dropped her transmogrified guns and held out both hands. As soon as the monster truck touched them, the metal split apart, ripping out of her way as the truck¡¯s composition changed entirely.
The vehicle slammed to a halt all around Modelle with her in the middle, perfectly safe and sound, and now had a bit of cover she could hide behind while firing.
¡°You turned¡ my monster truck¡ into a damn donut?!¡± Itsy roared in diseblief. It was as she said. The entire frame of the truck had been squished, stretched, and reformed into a giant circular donut. Outside of it, the four wheels still remained. So at least it would be a mobile metal donut.
¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Modelle finally spoke. ¡°It will still work fine. But I think you may have some trouble fitting inside of it now.¡± She then picked up her oblong gun-weapon and resumed aiming at her foe.
¡¶Crucion: Yeah, she really shouldn¡¯t have done that¡¡·
¡¶Rallie: What do you mean? It seems to me like she just took Itsy¡¯s biggest weapon out of the picture.¡·
¡¶Crucion: Well, Itsy¡¯s a pretty happy and carefree person. Not much phases her. She¡¯s used to insults and judgments her whole life. But there are two things she takes very seriously. The first is her family, and the second is her monster truck. Even though she will willfully wreck it herself in competitions or while fighting, she¡¯ll also accept no help in putting it back together. No matter how I, or anyone offers, only she can touch it.¡·
¡¶Crucion: So If you mess with either of those things¡ well, there¡¯s a reason her title contains the word Wrathful.¡·
His words rang true, and Itsy made a face that few had ever seen before, and those who had, didn¡¯t live to speak about it¡ªpure unbridled rage. But Itsy didn¡¯t charge at her foe, she slowly lumbered at first but then began picking up the pace.
Modelle desperately fired at the steadily charging giantess, but nothing seemed to be happening. The woman had modified her guns to make them form a distinctly more Itsy-shaped shell, so that she could hit her with more rounds at once. When she ran out of ammo, she simply slapped and fused more ammo magazines to the back of her contraption instead of having to reload them. But it wasn¡¯t enough, and never would be enough.
¡¶Crucion: Itsy had a feeling that paralysis ammo would be her biggest threat in this competition. So uhh, every day since the tournament''s announcement, she¡¯s taken a bath in it to build up her resistance. Now, even a lethal amount wouldn¡¯t stop her.¡±¡·
Round after round, Itsy simply pushed through the pain and shrugged off the effect of the paralysis. It still somewhat worked, making her limbs more sluggish, but that just meant she had to push through even more. By the time she reached modelle, she was at a full rampaging sprint. But instead of clobbering the woman who¡¯d wronged her, she instead grabbed hold of the woman by the throat and lifted her up.
¡°Fix it!¡± Itsy shoved The Adjuster¡¯s face an inch away from her artistically-redesigned monster truck.
¡°Umm, uhhh,¡± Modelle hesitated. In retaliation, Itsy shook her madly, like a can of soda she wanted to explode.
¡°FIX IT!¡± As soon as the woman¡¯s head stopped reeling, she did as asked, reverting the monster truck back to normal in just a few seconds.
The moment it was back to normal, Itsy tossed Modelle aside like a ragdoll, sending her crashing out of the arena. Even in her moment of victory, Itsy didn¡¯t seem to care in the slightest, as she popped open the hood of her monster truck to make sure everything was as it should be.
¡°Itsy wins!¡±
~Unfulfilled Wish~
Modelle: (Original wish replaced) To never have to fight Itsy ever again.
V4: Chapter 16 - Tournament Arc | Fiend Bracket (9)
Senli vs. Jaid
¡°Our first Fiend knows all of your secrets, even if you¡¯ve never told them to anyone. The walls have ears, but they also have mouths in her case. She can uncover any dark truth, though odds are, she doesn¡¯t want to know them. Instead of exploiting her power for personal gain, she spends her time caring for young Fiends who no longer have families to go back to. The Embarrassed Eavesdropper, Senli!¡±
¡°And now for our second competitor. Outside of the Fiends For Hire, she may well be the most known Fiend, famous for her stint as a spy in the group. She is the highest ranking Central Peace competitor in this competition, and holds her knightly virtues close to her heart. You know her, you love to hate her, The Prude Paladin, Jaid!¡±
The woman was met with a bit of a mixed review from the crowd as she walked out, plenty booed her while just as many cheered. Even though she¡¯d ticked off a lot of the Fiends For Hire¡¯s fans, a lot of them found her to be a compelling character in the few appearances she¡¯d made in Fiend TV content.
¡°So we have a bit of an interesting situation for this match! Senli requested that there be no commentary since it would make using her power more difficult. Not to be unfair, her competitor, Jaid, was informed of her request. And even though Jaid didn¡¯t know who she¡¯d be fighting, she was as knightly as ever and agreed. Additionally, Jaid abstained from voting on obstacles, saying she was content with whatever her opposition chose. So raise them up! Let the match begin!¡±
Jaid immediately pulled out her sword and pointed it at Senli who was partially hiding behind a brick wall, poking part of her face out to observe her opponent. ¡°Why are you here, Senli?¡± She then slammed the tip of her sword into the arena floor, lowering her guard.
¡°You¡¯re not a fighter. In fact, I¡¯d say you¡¯re one of the few at the Fiends For Hire that I admire. What you do is nothing but commendable, and I believe you¡¯re everything right in the Fiend community. But you have no chance of winning this competition, and I¡¯m sure you¡¯re well aware of that. So I ask again, why are you here?¡±
¡°Umm, because they wanted to be here,¡± Senli hesitantly slid out of her hiding spot once she was certain she wouldn¡¯t be immediately attacked. ¡°The kids, I mean. They said that I¡¯d be really cool if I came out here and gave it a shot, and that it would give them the motivation for them to try even harder with their schoolwork. I have no idea if they¡¯ll keep that promise, but I¡¯d do anything to help them succeed.¡±
¡°That¡¯s very noble of you,¡± Jaid could only speak positively about her motives.
¡°Can I ask why you¡¯re here?¡± Senli¡¯s words caught The Paladin off-guard. ¡°I get that you¡¯re with the Central Peace and they¡¯re probably making you fulfill an obligation. Or that you see yourself as our enemy. But everything you¡¯re wearing doesn¡¯t seem to agree.¡±
You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story.
¡°Take your armor for example. They firmly believe that everyone can get along, that you can mend the bridges that you¡¯ve believed to be burnt.¡±
¡°Hmph, I suppose that¡¯s to be expected,¡± Jaid could only shrug. ¡°Since they were gifts from Drim and Nathym, they¡¯d of course never be fully loyal to me. But I still appreciate them, and hope they¡¯ll fight alongside me, even if our goals don¡¯t fully align.¡±
¡°But then there¡¯s your sword,¡± Senli cut in. ¡°Its words are confusing me a bit. It doesn¡¯t think you should be fighting for the Central Peace.¡±
¡°Well it can say whatever it wants, but¡ª¡±
¡°And not just them,¡± Senli cut her off. ¡°It doesn¡¯t think you should be fighting for anyone else either, not the Fiends For Hire, nobody with any sort of agenda. According to it, every fight is a waste of time. Every fight that isn¡¯t against her, that is. Not sure who the sword is referring to, but it¡¯s no one here. It really, really wants to fight against whoever this woman is, and¡ get revenge for all the lives she took.¡±
¡°I guess it must have some sort of connection to its past masters then,¡± Jaid deduced. ¡°It is a very old relic, so it must have a long history. But I received this sword from my mother, so I¡¯ll use it how I see fit.¡± She finally lifted the blade and tried to take a step towards Senli, but found that a very heavy step to take.
¡°What did you do?¡± The knight demanded to know. ¡°Everything¡¯s so much heavier now. I thought you could only hear things.¡±
¡°That is all I can do,¡± The Eavesdropper reaffirmed. ¡°But now that someone¡¯s listening to them, they really want to be heard. Everything has a will of its own. They probably won¡¯t have the power to resist you for long, but they¡¯re going to act in their own interests for as long as they can.¡±
¡°Fine then,¡± Jaid threw her sword to the ground and slipped off her armor. ¡°I hope they¡¯ll work with me again soon, but for now, we¡¯ll settle this with our fists, Senli.¡±
¡°And there¡¯s one more piece that¡¯s really concerned for you,¡± the girl ignored her and continued. ¡°The visor on the back of your head.¡±
That stopped Jaid in her tracks, but only for a brief moment. ¡°Let me guess, it thinks I¡¯m fighting on the wrong side too?¡±
¡°No, nothing like that,¡± Senli shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s just worried about you. And it says it¡¯s been watching over you ever since it was on her mother¡¯s face, ever since you were born. All it wants, Jaid, is for you to be happy in whatever you do. It says that was your mother¡¯s dying words as it rested on her face, and it wants to see that come to fruition. So Jaid, are you happy?¡±
¡°Right now¡?¡± Jaid felt pressure on the back of her eyes and her throat clenched up. If she heard any more of this, she¡¯d lose her strong will and break down right in front of everyone. ¡°No, I¡¯m not!¡±
The woman took heavy steps forward until she was almost sprinting at Senli. Her opponent put up her fists in response¡ªhesitant, yet resolute. She prepared herself to spar with Jaid, but didn¡¯t get the chance. One punch from The Paladin was all it took. Senli was sent straight to the ground, knocked unconscious.
¡°Jaid wins!¡±
~Unfulfilled Wish~
Senli: For the children to receive any resources they need to achieve their dreams in life.
V4: Chapter 16 - Tournament Arc | Fiend Bracket (10)
Hairionette vs. Alk
¡°The first fighter only cares about one thing, and that¡¯s hair. Cutting it, styling it, smelling it, as long as she¡¯s around it. She might not be all there, but you can¡¯t deny her passion. She¡¯s the head stylist at the Wandering Souls Circus and makes sure we¡¯re performance ready every night. The Hypnotized Hairdresser, Hairionette!¡±
Hairionette was carried into the arena by her hair. Her feet only touched the ground once she was up on the stage. Her powder rose locks then wrapped back around her, hugging her like form-fitting clothing.
¡°Our second Fiend is a master of medicine, but not to help others, to harm those in her way. She¡¯s actually banned from Drome Coli, but a special exception was made for this tournament. In her hands, not even a Fiend is safe from disease. What will she concoct for us¡ Maybe a love potion? Word is, she¡¯s got a crush on a certain someone. The Pestilent Plague Doctor, Alk!¡±
¡°Slander me again and I¡¯ll turn your skin inside out,¡± Alk made a very real threat as she approached the stage.
Rallie didn¡¯t try to banter back and made herself scarce. ¡°No obstacles. Fight!¡±
¡¶Kada: Hey there, Alk. I¡¯m glad you came! I wasn¡¯t sure if you would. Hope you¡¯re doing well since everything happened. If you ever need someone to talk to, you always have a friend in me!¡·
¡°We¡¯re not friends!¡± Alk shouted up at the spectator booth.
¡¶Rallie: It seems my fellow commentator is a bit biased towards one competitor, but I suppose I¡¯m the same. Let¡¯s just hope for a good match.¡·
¡¶Kada: Sorry, just been worried about her, is all. I hope you both do your best!¡·.
¡°I like your hair,¡± Hairionette broke the ice back down in the arena, gently smiling at her opponent. ¡°It must be a lot of work to keep it styled like that.¡±
¡°Can we not waste our time with this pointless jabber?¡± Alk snarled beneath her mask. ¡°You¡¯re just an obstacle in the way. So shut up and fight.¡±
A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.
¡°Okay,¡± The Hairdresser was amenable, no animosity in her words. But she still took the first move.
¡°What the? Ahgaga, that hurts!¡± Alk suddenly found herself being dragged back by her spiked pony-tail, quickly pulling her to the edge of the arena. If she didn¡¯t do something immediately, the fight would be over in seconds. The Plague Doctor jutted out both blades from the tips of her boots and dug them into the arena floor, managing to stop herself in place.
Alk then reduced the pain in her head. It didn¡¯t stop her opponent from tugging at it, but it let her focus a bit better. The woman reached into her pouch and dug out a few needles, jabbing them all into her arm. ¡°Let me make something that will end this quickly!¡±
While she worked, Hairionette increased the strength of her power, forcing Alk to further negate her pain and lean forward more to balance the pull. Even though it didn¡¯t seem to be bothering her, Alk¡¯s skin on her head was visibly being tugged away from her skull.
¡°If you don¡¯t do something soon, I¡¯m going to rip your hair right out of your head,¡± Hairionette did her best to taunt her opponent.
¡°Funny,¡± Alk breathed heavily through the torment, finally drawing her concoction into a syringe out of her arm. ¡°I was thinking the same thing.¡±
She flung the needle right at Hairionette, but the woman effortlessly blocked it with a fist of hair, batting it away. But it also broke the vial. The hair that touched the liquid died and dissolved instantly. But it didn¡¯t stop there. The disease trailed up the strands, all the way to Hairionette¡¯s roots, infecting her scalp.
It only took a second, but every last strand of the woman¡¯s hair crumbled away, leaving her bald and shining. The moment Hairionette noticed, she collapsed to the ground into a blubbering mess. Tears streaked from her eyes, and she sobbed at an alarming rate, quickly creating a pool around her agonized face.
¡¶Rallie: How horrible!¡·
¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡± Alk addressed the crowd that was quickly turning on her. ¡°Her hair will be back to its full length tomorrow. That¡¯s how Fiends work in case you¡¯ve forgotten.¡±
¡¶Kada: Sorry Alk, but even I think that was too cruel. You just destroyed her whole world.¡·
¡°Ugh, fine!¡± the woman relented. ¡°If she surrenders, I¡¯ll help regrow her hair!¡±
¡°I-I-I suwwenda!¡± Hairionette barely got out the words between her sobs. Alk kept her word and applied a new concoction to the woman¡¯s scalp, a hair-growth tonic. It wasn¡¯t enough to get it back to where it was, but it gave the woman a wavy shoulder-length bob¡ªenough to placate her as she wrapped the new hair around her face like a mask and wandered off the stage.
¡°Alk wins¡ but at what cost.¡±
~Unfulfilled Wish~
Hairionette: A stipend of hair from every Fiend in the world. Delivered weekly.
V4: Chapter 16 - Tournament Arc | Fiend Bracket (11)
Krayat vs. Lieu
¡°Our first Fiend is someone you never should have heard of if she¡¯s done her job right¡ªa master thief who¡¯s evaded law enforcement her entire life. Be sure to check your pockets when you leave to make sure nothing has slipped away. The Beguiling Burglar, Krayat!¡±
¡°I would have appreciated you not using my name,¡± Krayat scowled as she walked out. ¡°Oh well, I¡¯ll just have to come up with another new identity when this is over.¡±
¡°And next, we have our last member of Above! Ever since the loss of their leader, he¡¯s been working hard to keep their group together and out of trouble. A soldier to the end, never to abandon his duty. The Garrish Guerilla, Lieu!¡±
¡°Why the hell do you know so much about us?!¡± Lieu barked as he walked out. ¡°Damn, that validation¡¯s gonna bring me to tears! Let¡¯s get to fighting so I can get some dignity back.¡±
¡°As you wish!¡± Rallie saw no reason to argue. ¡°Krayat voted for obstacles, Lieu voted against. To the coin toss¡ Krayat wins!¡± The arena was then quickly filled with various plants, some potted, some on their own, a few cactuses and full-sized trees.
¡°At least it¡¯s not a damned hedge maze,¡± Lieu tisked.
¡°Oh, and Phon was supposed to commentate on this fight, being the only person to have dealt with both of our competitors, but she is once again shirking her duties. Sorry, everyone. Now start the fight!¡±
¡°So a thief, huh?¡± Lieu didn¡¯t attack first, as it went against every tactic he had, and instead started chatting. ¡°Any chance I could hire you? The Central Peace confiscated most of our stuff when they raided our base, and there¡¯s some things I¡¯d like to get back. Something tells me you¡¯re the perfect person for the job.¡±
¡°Let me win and I¡¯ll consider your offer,¡± Krayat responded without shame.
¡°Sorry, but I¡¯ll have to turn that down,¡± Lieu got a bit more serious. ¡°We can live without that stuff, but this wish is irreplaceable. And we won¡¯t let anything stand in our way. Alright then, show me how a thief fights!¡±
Krayat obliged in the blink of an eye, because an eye was all that remained. She scrunched her body up into the small ball and rolled away, hiding behind one of the plants.
¡°Well isn¡¯t that freaky,¡± the soldier huffed. ¡°You think you¡¯ve seen everything as a Fiend, but then a grown woman climbs into her own eyeball. So I guess a thief fights like a rat. If you think you can hide, you couldn¡¯t be more mistaken!¡±
Lieu whipped a shotgun off his back and pumped it right away. He then aimed at a potted plant that had been near the woman and blasted it to bits. Shot after shot followed, destroying whatever he aimed at without mercy. It was obvious that Lieu had no idea where she was actually hiding, but he didn¡¯t look worried, perfectly content to just enjoy wrecking everything until there was nothing left.
If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.
It wasn¡¯t long before he had to reload, and he took his time. ¡°Y¡¯know, I¡¯m not a huge fan of this paralysis ammo stuff. Packs a decent punch, but not what I¡¯m used to at all. The price is right, though. Free is free, and I¡¯ll take that any day. Ammo gets expensive, and we need every common we can get right now.¡±
After he was finished reloading, Lieu pulled out a second shotgun to pick up the pace. Once about half the plants had been pulverized to pieces, he finally caught a glimpse of the eye rolling from place to place. ¡°Not letting you get away again!¡± The Guerilla started firing at her relentlessly.
With her cover blown, the thief made a beeline straight towards her attacker, but still slithered around the ground to keep the man guessing with his aim. As soon as she got close enough, a full leg sprouted out of the eyeball, straight at Lieu¡¯s crotch. Krayat didn¡¯t hold anything back with her furious kick.
Lieu buckled to the ground after he was sent flailing backwards, just barely hanging onto the edge of the arena, one foot dangling off. ¡°Damn it, lady!¡± he grunted through the pain. ¡°I had no issue with you and was fine merely having a fun and fair fight, but you just made this personal. Now you¡¯re dead! Fog of war!¡±
A bit of fog made its way to beneath Lieu¡¯s waist to speed up his recovery as he struggled back up to his feet. Then to get away from the edge, he briefly turned into fog himself, reappearing in the center of the arena. ¡°Don¡¯t bother hiding now!¡± Lieu blasted a round directly at Krayat¡¯s cover since she¡¯d reverted back to an eye. ¡°Since you attacked me, I¡¯ll always know where you are.¡±
¡°Your first shot was a good one, I¡¯ll give you that! But you won¡¯t get another! So come out and face me like a real Fiend!¡± He continued blasting at Krayat relentlessly as she sped hes way over to him, still plant-jumping to keep the path safer.
As soon as she got close enough to him, the man preemptively fired just in front of his legs, expecting another crotch shot. However, Krayat went for his pant leg. She spawned a finger out of the back of her eye and wormed into the man¡¯s trousers. From there, she started scaling the titan by comparison, tickling his skin the whole way up.
¡°Taha, the hell do you think you¡¯re doing!?¡± Lieu couldn¡¯t hold back his fits of giggles from all that writhing around. He pulled out a combat knife and then jammed it into his own skin without hesitation, trying to stab his invader.
But Krayat was just too wily, her movements too erratic. Lieu could never get a good lock on her, not for trying. By the time she made it up to his torso, the man had stabbed himself at least a dozen times relentlessly, fog plugging up every wound.
Krayat wriggled out of the front of his shirt at the collar, sprouting out an arm with an upwards flying fist. It clocked Lieu right in the chin, making him clench his jaw and sent him reeling.
But before she could try anything else¡ ¡°Gotcha!¡± Lieu growled between his now-bloody gums. He¡¯d grabbed Krayat¡¯s hand and started to squeeze with all of his strength.
It became too much. And since the woman couldn¡¯t wrestle herself free in her current state, she was forced to unpack more of her body to try and escape. But no matter what she did, the man came no closer to letting go, making her yelp in agony.
The moment her full body had returned, Lieu slammed it into the ground, leaving her sprawled on her back. He then placed the tip of his shotgun into her stomach and fired. There was no recovering from that, a full buckshot of paralysis rounds right to the gut.
¡°Lieu wins!¡±
~Unfulfilled Wish~
Krayat: To save my most precious one, so we can finally be free together.
V4: Chapter 16 - Tournament Arc | Fiend Bracket (12)
Tusmon vs. The Beacon
¡°The first Fiend on the docket isn¡¯t technically a part of the Central Peace, though they share an office space and provide funding. It makes you wonder if his wish has been bought and paid for too. Head of the Fiend Crime Division and general pain in all of our butts, The Irritating Investigator, Detective Tusmon! He asked that I not use his first name.¡±
¡°And the next Fiend swears she doesn¡¯t have a name, even though one of the Fiends For Hire can easily look it up. But we¡¯ll respect her choices since she does great work for communities around the world. She¡¯s an exceptional monster hunter, and an even bigger bath lover. Holier-than-thou, The Benedictive Beacon! Neither have requested obstacles, so let¡¯s get right to the match!¡±
¡¶Phon: Hi there, Phon here. I wasn¡¯t supposed to commentate on this, but I hijacked the booth and locked the door. I just want to illuminate some truth about our old friend Tusmon. Mainly his Curse. It¡¯s not flashy at all like many others, The Beacon especially, so if I don¡¯t explain it, odds are that it would never get figured out.¡·
¡¶Phon: Specifically, with one eye, he can use his Curse called Judge Eye to easily investigate everything around them. When he looks at an individual, he¡¯ll immediately know their name, address, any aliases, their criminal score, background, any standout identifying marks, and whatever else could be useful for criminal investigation. I just want him to know he¡¯s not special in that regard, because I can do most of that too.¡·
¡¶Phon: However, it¡¯s not just used on people, but also his surroundings and any evidence he may find. He can easily find fingerprints, hair, and any other sort of DNA left at a crime scene and immediately know the source. If there¡¯s a footprint in front of him, the trail will highlight for him to follow even if it¡¯s faint. Basically any visual component that would be helpful to solve a crime, he can see it.¡·
¡¶Phon: One more bit is that it¡¯s also alleged that he can read a criminal¡¯s thoughts and motives if he stares at them long enough. But it could also just be his Curse pointing at any ticks and nervous habits coupled with his normal intuition. And then there¡¯s the matter of his other eye, but I doubt he¡¯ll use it during this tournament. If he does, we¡¯ll all point and make fun of him for resorting to such cheap tricks.¡·
¡¶Phon: Alright, that¡¯s all. I don¡¯t really care which one of them wins. They¡¯re both a pain in their own special ways.¡·
¡°Interesting, I think you¡¯re the only Fiend here who doesn¡¯t have any sort of Criminal Score,¡± Tusmon had already begun his investigation of the suspect. ¡°Even Myself, Chiulu, and all the CP Fiends even have been slapped with very minor offenses. It¡¯s hard to go through life as a Fiend without them, especially since we don¡¯t know our own strength sometimes. So almost all of us have destruction of property charges, yet you remain pure.¡±
¡°It would appear that the person you killed to become a Fiend was a known criminal who had a DoA warrant, so it was counted as a bounty. Looking at your rap sheet before then, you had a bit of a wild streak, but you brought your score back to zero through community service; something almost no one ever does, especially with a score that high. It¡¯s admirable, and you¡¯ve kept a spotless record ever since.¡±
¡°And I¡¯ve heard tales of your exploits. You do genuine good in your pilgrimages. From my perspective, you¡¯re what every Fiend should aspire to be. I have no qualms with you, or have any incentive to try and arrest you just for being a Fiend. So of course they¡¯d put me up against you, likely to stunt my ambition. What¡¯s someone who lives such a selfless life doing in this tournament of greed?¡±
¡°Even I have a wish,¡± The Beacon confirmed. ¡°When I am victorious, I will ask for my sins to be forgiven, so that I may take my proper place by their side.¡±
¡°Ah, so you¡¯re a zealot then,¡± Tusmon swung back his trench coat and put his hand on his pistol. ¡°You¡¯re more dangerous than I expected, but that makes this easier for me.¡± The detective whipped out the gun and fired a full clip without pause directly into The Beacon¡¯s body.
This book is hosted on another platform. Read the official version and support the author''s work.
But she didn¡¯t so much as flinch, taking the shots without even a hint of pain. Even though they weren¡¯t fully kinetic, they¡¯d still hurt like a mawhger, like getting hit by a high-powered paintball. Her vestments were now tinged slightly yellow from the paralysis rounds and they¡¯d start to eat through the garments very soon. But each of those spots glowed brightly, and the impure stains on her clothes vanished early.
¡°Well isn¡¯t that annoying,¡± Tusmon groaned as he reloaded his gun. ¡°It seems my next best course of action will be to disrobe you since your entire body is covered. That¡¯s very unbecoming of me, especially in such a public setting, but it wouldn¡¯t be the first time I¡¯ve performed a strip search.¡±
¡°And they call me the blasphemous one¡¡± The Beacon was clearly vexed. ¡°To think you¡¯d even consider disrobing an acolyte and tarnish their religious commitment. That is very cruel, detective, especially when you yourself are covered in transgressions. Let me confess something to you.¡±
¡°Many think my power can only cleanse impurities, and that is true. But it is also the result of years of training to only touch the stains. My gift from Cosmos is not just to heal the world¡¯s filth, but to eradicate the blight by any means necessary. You¡¯ll find that my purification is much more explosive than you¡¯ve first witnessed.¡±
¡°Since you spoke of disrobing me, let me return the favor and ease you out of those burdens you carry. For example, there is a bit of dried blood on your boots.¡± The Beacon held out her star ornament of Cosmos and began channeling her power.
Tusmon¡¯s boots exploded beneath his feet, erupting at the soles. He was sent jumping backwards, stepping on his heels to avoid the new pain from his ruptured skin, tracking blood beneath him.
¡°And look what you¡¯ve done now,¡± the woman chastised him further. ¡°You¡¯ve stained this holy monument that they¡¯ve built.¡± Every drop of blood on the floor that the man left behind exploded with light, making him dance back further, leaving behind even more blood which subsequently detonated. From all that back-pacing, Tusmon eventually tripped, slipping on his own bloody feet, and fell backwards.
But The Beacon¡¯s attacks suddenly stopped. ¡°Lucky for you, there¡¯s a caveat with blood. While it still flows, it¡¯s considered life, and is only considered an impurity when it comes to rest and stains. But if you let it dry on your skin or clothing, then I can purify it once more. You better act quickly before my judgment calls on you again.¡±
¡°Unfortunately for you, though, that was not the only impurity. Your duster has been doing its job. The rest of your clothes may be clean and spotless, but that jacket is dirty on the bottom.¡±
Tusmon desperately tried to rip off his trench coat in time but didn¡¯t quite make it. Just as he went to throw it away, the bottom lining exploded, catching his thigh. More blood spurted, more future ammunition for The Beacon to exploit, so he really did have to act quickly.
The man struggled back up to his feet, pushing through the pain. But he made sure to keep inching his feet around so that the wounds wouldn¡¯t be able to close. Every instinct told him to put pressure on his thigh as well, to stop the bleeding, but instead he drove a finger into it and aggravated the wound.
¡°Very clever, detective. With wits like those, you could become one of Cosmos¡¯ chosen,¡± The Beacon evangelized. ¡°Currently, there is nothing more on you that I can purify, for this moment. But let¡¯s look inward. The path to salvation doesn¡¯t come from worldly possessions, but from the soul. If you want to be cleansed, that¡¯s the biggest hurdle.¡±
¡°Fortunately for you, my blessing can also help you along that path, purify the sins from your soul. And you, detective, are holding onto a lot of sins!¡± The Beacons ornament glowed once more and Tusmon¡¯s entire body wretched in pain, as if he was exploding from the inside out.
The man grabbed at himself, clutching wherever the pain was the strongest, but it kept moving and pulsating. Eventually, he gave up on finding any sort of semblance of relief and glared at the source of the problem. Without thinking, Tusmon bolted forward, a mad dash at The Beacon.
It seemed to surprise the woman too much that she was frozen in fear, unable to move. As a Fiend, she was someone who relied solely on her powers and had virtually no strength of her own. There was nothing she could do to save herself from the brutish tackle. Tusmon fell on top of her, pushing them both down, but then he heaved himself back up, dragging her along with him.
The man lugged her over to the edge as she desperately tried to cleanse her own clothing from his leaking blood, her priorities completely in the wrong place. Only once she was flung out of the arena was she finally able to get clean again.
¡°Detective Tusmon wins!¡±
~Unfulfilled Wish~
The Beacon: To repent for my sins and ask for forgiveness.
V4: Chapter 16 - Tournament Arc | Fiend Bracket (13)
Chorus vs. Roque
¡°The first Fiend of this match played all your favorite roles in films and TV decades ago. Now they use their ambition to put the Fiends For Hire in the spotlight. Their ambition will never be quelled until the group is all anyone talks about. They can judge your potential as a star with just a single glance. The Questionable Quick-Changer, Chorus!¡±
¡°And our next competitor has already made more money off of this tournament than any of you will see in your lives. He gave me a pre-emptive notice that if I say anything positive or nice about him in any regard, that he will sue me out of existence. So welcome renowned global zjikstain, The Scummy Swindler, Roque!¡±
¡°Both competitors refused obstacles. And there will also be no commentary, because, and I quote, ¡®They will provide all the commentary themselves.¡¯ Fight!¡±
¡°It was inevitable that they would face us off against each other,¡± Chorus smirked at their opponent. ¡°I just didn¡¯t think it would be in the first round. What a waste. This is at least a faceoff worthy of the quarter-finals, I¡¯d say.¡±
¡°I¡¯d even wager the semi-finals,¡± Roque amended. ¡°But I guess the commoners aren¡¯t as intimately aware of the nature of our relationship as our companions. Shall we go ahead and settle this farce?¡±
¡°As you wish,¡± Chorus nodded.
A gun suddenly appeared in Roque¡¯s hand and he fired a shot in the blink of an eye. But then Chorus¡¯ wardrobe spawned directly in front of them, blocking the shot just as quickly. ¡°As expected,¡± Roque tossed the gun aside and it vanished into a contract. ¡°A fight between us would be a waste of time.¡±
Chorus nodded again, ¡°I wholeheartedly agree. Our powers and skills are a bad matchup for each other. We¡¯d just get all worked up and sweaty, no closer to a proper outcome. Unless you know something that I don¡¯t.¡±
¡°No, I¡¯d say we have a full understanding of what the other is capable of,¡± The Swindler spouted truth. ¡°That was the fastest I can fire a gun, but you can defend just as fast. I have no weapons in my arsenal with a faster reaction time. Sure, I have some that could blow up any other opponent, but with your invulnerable box, you can always cover yourself before I can hit you.¡±
¡°And I don¡¯t have much more on my end,¡± The Quick-Changer admitted. ¡°Any outfit that I put either of us in, you could take away with a contract. I could attempt to throw something at you, but I¡¯m aware of how my physical capabilities scale versus yours. And if need be, we could enter a war of attrition, you in your cottage, and me in my wardrobe. We could drag this on for days.¡±
¡°Yes, the only definitive way I can see to defeat you is to steal the very stage we¡¯re standing on,¡± Roque surmised. ¡°Assuming that wasn¡¯t an immediate disqualification, I¡¯d still then be gambling that your feet touched the ground before mine. That¡¯s not a bet I want to take since my victory would be far from assured. Besides, neither of us are fighters at heart. We¡¯re both stronger with our words than any weapon.¡±
Chorus took a step forward and swept a gesture with their hand, as if inviting Roque to come closer. ¡°So our words it shall be. Are you thinking what I¡¯m thinking?¡±
¡°I believe so,¡± Roque reciprocated and began strolling towards the middle of the arena. ¡°Let¡¯s have a threat-off!¡± The pair started circling around the Fiends For Hire logo that stretched across the floor. Their eyes locked together, unblinking, unyielding, staring into each other''s very being.
Did you know this story is from Royal Road? Read the official version for free and support the author.
¡°I¡¯ll start,¡± Roque insisted. ¡°A special cut of the hit 2059 classic spy movie, Loveless Lick, where you star as the lead actress; the first alleged female to play the lead in a spy thriller. Groundbreaking stuff that helped shatter gender roles in the film industry. My cut includes the thought-lost blooper reel where your wig falls off, revealing a rather nasty mishap from the dressing room earlier that day.¡±
¡°Ohoho, softballing to start, are we?¡± Chorus snickered. ¡°That¡¯s nothing. I could spin it any way I wanted to, even say it was a body double, and everyone would believe me. So let¡¯s hit a little harder. A picture of a much younger Roque Personson, newly divorced, ragged, homeless, panhandling on the streets and begging for food. The poorest man in the world.¡±
¡°Go right ahead,¡± Roque shrugged at his foe, still refusing to break eye contact. ¡°If anything, it should serve as motivation. Rags to riches and all that. They can hope that one day they¡¯ll achieve the same thing as me. They won¡¯t, but it¡¯s nice to imagine. But if we¡¯re upping the ante¡ Your very first audition tape. No makeup, no acting lessons, just a teenager with a thick accent and untamed eyebrows.¡±
¡°Ah! Now that spices things up,¡± Chorus¡¯ grin only grew. ¡°If you were to release that, my reputation would receive an uncleansable stain. I could recover from it given enough time, but it would also slightly strain our friendship. We¡¯re getting somewhere. Well then, a list of all charitable donations and their amounts that you¡¯ve made over the years. As expected of someone in your position to be used as tax write-offs. But here¡¯s the thing. You didn¡¯t write them off!¡±
Roque scowled and sneered at the direct attack that clearly wounded his pride. He made no witty response and instead just jabbed back. ¡°Fine, if we¡¯re going with damning lists. A comprehensive list of every single actor and industry worker whom you¡¯ve had a hand in destroying their careers and dreams. Every trick you ever pulled, even the ones no one else knows about, not even those you hurt.¡±
Chorus took a pained step back, nearly stumbling over themselves from the shock. But they recovered and stepped back, rejoining Roque¡¯s rhythm in their pacing circle. ¡°So we¡¯ve gone from friendly prods straight to the throat. Know that you stooped so low first¡ A video¡ of your wedding, specifically the vows that you made to your now ex-wife, whom the world blames you for her death.¡±
Roque stopped walking entirely at that, his face lit up with rage. ¡°I see you¡¯ve crossed a line,¡± every word fumed with anger. ¡°So I¡¯ll cross it too.¡± A contract appeared behind him, and a single envelope fluttered out into his hand. He then held it up high, waving it in front of the crowd.
¡°A single nude,¡± Roque¡¯s words were heavy and vindictive. ¡°It bears it all for everyone to see. Finally, the entire world will know the truth of what lies under the mysterious Chorus Mistrion¡¯s wardrobe.¡±
¡°How-How did you get that?!¡± Chorus broke all composure and demanded to know.
¡°Money can buy anything,¡± Roque smirk became absolutely fiendish. ¡°But rest assured, I¡¯m the only one who¡¯s seen this, has seen your shame. And it can stay that way, my friend.¡±
¡°You¡¯re the biggest Cosdamned Mawhging Zjikhole of a Draz on all of Rathe! You know that, don¡¯t you, Roque Personson?!¡± Chorus couldn¡¯t contain their malice. ¡°And there¡¯s no way that¡¯s the only copy either, so I couldn¡¯t wrestle it away from you.¡±
¡°...Is it at least tasteful?¡±
¡°Oh no¡¡± Roque huffed, even his breaths sounding wicked. ¡°I¡¯d say it¡¯s rather provocative¡ reputation ruining, even.¡±
Chorus started stomping around muttering to themselves, occasionally they¡¯d throw a hateful glance in Roque¡¯s direction, but found they couldn¡¯t maintain eye contact with him any longer. ¡°Fine,¡± they finally relented. ¡°I surrender.¡± They turned towards the edge of the stage and started to march away. ¡°But mark my words, Personson. Before the end of the day, that picture will be destroyed, no matter what I have to do.¡±
¡°Roque¡ wins? I guess.¡±
~Unfulfilled Wish~
Chorus: To film and release whatever I want without having to ask permission.
V4: Chapter 16 - Tournament Arc | Fiend Bracket (14)
Wental vs. Hickedy
¡°Hagh!¡± ¡°Ahp!¡± ¡°Eep!¡±
¡°Ugh, what the hell am I supposed to do with this?¡± Wental dropped the tip of his padded bat to the ground and rested his hands against the handle. He stared at Hickedy who was still cowering right in front of him, her scared eyes barely poking out from behind the Pox doll that she was using as a shield.
The introduction of their fight had been the quaintest one thus far. Rallie didn¡¯t have much to say about either of them. Wental was a senior in college with an uninteresting background. There was a lot more to say about Hickedy, but the host outright elected not to. After all, there was a good chance the girl was forced to compete against her will, and since she was still a child, those in charge of the competition wanted her to maintain any semblance of privacy that she still had.
As soon as the fight started, Wental dashed right towards her. In all honesty, Hickedy should have won the fight then and there, but she was so overwhelmed by the theatrics of it all that she hadn¡¯t activated her Curse in time. In a tournament like this, her power should have been one of the strongest, able to prevent anyone from getting near her, which would especially be useful against a melee fighter like Wental.
However, her Curse had one major caveat. She couldn¡¯t use it to move anyone, and could only designate her perimeter around them. Either she could include them inside the perimeter or claim any land around them, but it had no actual offensive capabilities.
By the time Wental got close to her, stopped in his tracks by her power, the girl had only made a perimeter around herself about two feet in diameter. And now Wental stood right at the edge. He couldn¡¯t get any closer to her, but she also couldn¡¯t get any farther away. Everywhere within her perimeter was in range of his bat. She could extend the area, so she had more room to move, but that would only work if Wental missed his swing when she tried to flee, which he certainly wouldn¡¯t at that distance.
The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there.
Since her power wouldn¡¯t protect her from anyone with a longer range, she also had a defensive item with her. And that was her stuffed Pox. It had been reinforced by Dura to its maximum potential, but that alone wouldn¡¯t be enough, so it had also been altered by the CP scientists.
The doll could actually stretch and grow several times in size, creating a thick padded barrier that Hickedy could fully hide behind, or even inside of if needed. However, since her perimeter was so small, if she activated the growth, it would become too big to fit inside, and Wental could easily grab and remove it.
So the only thing that was keeping Wental from quick and certain victory was his own personal sensibilities, and Hickedy¡¯s reactions when he went to attack.
¡°Look, it¡¯s a padded bat, okay?¡± Wental tried to comfort her. ¡°All I¡¯m going to do is tap you with it, and it will make you want to get up and leave the stage. That¡¯s it, nothing else will happen. Not so scary, right?¡±
He paused for a minute, waiting for any sort of response, but it never came until¡ ¡°Nooo!¡± she cried again when he raised his bat once more, hiding behind Pox again.
¡°Mawhg it, I surrender,¡± Wental turned around and walked away. ¡°I just can¡¯t do it.¡±
~Unfulfilled Wish~
Wental: I¡¯ve already been blessed with opportunity, so I don¡¯t need anything. Maybe free tuition worldwide so others can have the same.
V4: Chapter 16 - Tournament Arc | Fiend Bracket (15)
Dice vs. Mama Bamb
¡°The first fighter can cut you in half without even swinging a blade. Quite possibly the most lethal Fiend, he spends his days mostly helping around the compound, slicing and dicing whatever is needed; from wood to bandits, from monsters to pizza. The Symmetrical Slicer, Dice!¡±
¡°Our next Fiend¡¯s a bit of an unknown unless you know her in person, in which case you¡¯ll never forget her kindness. She killed her own daughter when her child¡¯s atrocities came to light, poisoned the food that she made for the girl. Now she operates a chain of restaurants in low-income neighborhoods, serving nutritious-yet-delicious meals at the lowest prices possible. The Gracious Glutton, Mama Bamb!¡±
A middle-aged woman slowly strolled out of the dark tunnel, a bit pudgier than most other Fiends. She was also wearing tight athletic wear that didn¡¯t leave much to the imagination. And most importantly, she wasn¡¯t alone.
¡°Umm, what¡¯s going on?¡± Dicatta protested. ¡°I thought these were supposed to be one-on-one fights.¡±
¡°That is Mama Bamb¡¯s head chef,¡± Rallie explained. ¡°He will not be participating in the fight. If you try to attack him, that will be an immediate disqualification. Though he¡¯ll have a personal barrier around him and his station, so it shouldn¡¯t be possible anyways. All he¡¯ll be doing during the fight is cooking. Take up any complaints with the organizers when the match is concluded.¡±
¡°Okay, uhh, whatever I guess,¡± Dice dropped the matter.
Once Bamb and the chef were up on the stage, the older woman bowed at her opponent while the chef set up a grill.
¡°It appears that we¡¯re all ready to begin. No obstacles. Start the match!¡±
¡¶Hazzle: So what do you think he¡¯s making, dear?¡·
¡¶Vank: Hard to say at this point, but definitely something meaty. Ooo, and it¡¯s all nicely marinated too. Don¡¯t know what it¡¯s from, but that¡¯s thigh meat, I¡¯d bet my life on it!¡·
¡¶Hazzle: If you say so, dear.¡·
¡°Damn it!¡± Dice lowered his hand in frustration, having been aiming it at the woman who was standing around leisurely, not really focused on the fight, watching her chef work.
¡°What¡¯s wrong, young man?¡± Mama Bamb finally took an interest in him.
¡°Uhh, well, I don¡¯t know how much I should be sharing, but¡¡± Dice thought out his words. ¡°Since you¡¯re not using weapons and not wearing any sort of armor, there¡¯s nothing really for me to cut or exploit. That only leaves me with two options, to attack you head on or to slice you in half with my Curse.¡±
¡°However, there¡¯s a problem. I can¡¯t seem to find a way to cut you into equal mass that wouldn¡¯t break the rule of trying to kill you,¡± the man explained why he felt so defeated already.
¡°Well, I appreciate you not cutting me in half,¡± Bamb bowed her head again. ¡°That sounds very painful.¡±
¡¶Vank: Oh that first sizzle right when he put it on the grill. That noise is what gets me up in the morning!¡·
¡¶Hazzle: I love seeing you so passionate, dear.¡·
¡°Is uhh, there a reason you¡¯re not attacking?¡± Dice finally asked as nothing continued to happen.
¡°Oh, I¡¯m waiting for the food to be done,¡± The Glutton insisted. ¡°Can¡¯t fight on an empty stomach. And good food is worth waiting for. Would you like some? Meals always taste better when you share them with someone.¡±
Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon.
¡°Uhh, no thanks, but that does give me an idea,¡± Dice started mumbling to himself.
¡°Glad I could help!¡± Mama Bamb smiled at him before going back to watching the chef, starting to drool at the sight since a luscious smell was wafting over the arena.
¡¶Hazzle: Oh don¡¯t you think he should have flipped it by now? Won¡¯t it start burning?¡·
¡¶Vank: No no no, not just yet. A few more seconds and it¡¯ll be perfect. Right there! Oh wow, he actually did it the second I said it. Great minds think alike, don¡¯t they?¡·
¡¶Vank: What spice did he just add? Ugh, I really wish I had an ingredient list, but we can figure that out later. Can you start writing down everything he¡¯s doing?¡·
¡¶Hazzle: Sure thing. Ooo, it is starting to smell good too. Amazing that it¡¯s wafted all the way up here. Gosh, I want to know what it is too.¡·
¡°Kangarabbit skewers!¡± the chef announced as he served the plate, sliding it to the edge of the grill that was protruding from the barrier.
The Glutton gave it a few good sniffs, her drool and desire multiplying tenfold at the juicy meat skewer. But when she went to pick up the plate, tragedy struck. As soon as the dinnerware was in the air, it shattered in her hands, cut into a hundred tiny pieces. But not only the plate, the food too.
Each piece of meat was already cubed, but they were diced up into microscopic portions, falling onto the ground with the shattered porcelain remains.
¡¶Hazzle: Oh how tragic!¡·
¡¶Vank: You should be ashamed, Dice! Apologize to that chef right now. Look at him, he¡¯s heartbroken!¡·
¡°No need, no need!¡± Mama Bamb waved both hands down as if she was trying to calm the crowd. ¡°Wasted food is indeed a travesty, but that¡¯s only if you let it go to waste.¡± She knelt down and picked up a scrap of meat and then shoved it into her face. ¡°So good!¡± she squealed with joy and then really started pigging out, scooping up every morsel with her hands, giving in to her gluttonous side.
Dice wasn¡¯t quite sure what to make of it all. Not only had his plan to destroy the food failed, but it also seemed to have turned everyone against him. But there was still opportunity. Bamb seemed so engrossed in her food that she wasn¡¯t paying attention to anything else around her.
Even though he didn¡¯t normally use weapons, Dice pulled out a stun baton from his pocket that he brought along in case all else failed. The man charged at his foe, sparking the weapon when he got close. But then as the last speck of food entered her mouth, Mama Bamb vanished.
¡°Eh?¡± Dice looked around confused, with no clue where his opponent had gone. He finally found her on the other side of the arena, right where he had been at the start of the match.
¡°Woo, that was filling,¡± The Glutton patted her stomach. ¡°Give me a second to digest it properly.¡± Steam started emanating from her body, drifting up into the air. And in a matter of seconds, her entire body structure changed. The woman¡¯s waist slimmed down to rival the world¡¯s best athletes, as did her arms and head.
But her legs and thighs, those bulked up to insane proportions, to the point that Dice would fear his head cracking if it was somehow caught between them.
¡°My Curse is called You Are What You Eat!¡± Bamb took a moment to spill the details. ¡°And being a Fiend opens up a whole new world of delicacies. Monsters in particular provide so many benefits. Those Kangarabbit skewers are as you¡¯d think. They make my legs insanely strong and quick. Now let¡¯s burn off some calories!¡±
The woman began sprinting around the arena at break-neck speeds to the point that she was practically a blur. Dice felt hopeless for a second, but then he noticed something unusual. ¡°Wait a second!¡± There was a glimmer of hope. He then whispered to himself. ¡°With her new weight distribution, I can sever her body just below her waist. Now I just need to wait for the right moment!¡±
Dice held out his hand again, trying to get a firm lock. It didn¡¯t take him as long as he thought since the woman was sprinting around at a consistent pace. But the moment he went to make the cut, she appeared right in front of him.
Mama Bamb then did an impressive backflip, knocking Dice into the air with both feet. She then jumped up after him, catching up the moment his flight reached the height of its arc. The woman then spun in the air, slamming him with another kick to the side that sent him flying straight out of the arena. The Glutton then landed back down, doing a few hops around to burn off the momentum.
¡°Mama Bamb wins!¡±
~Unfulfilled Wish~
Dice: To have some sort of special weapon made so I can use my Curse with less restrictions.
V4: Chapter 16 - Tournament Arc | Fiend Bracket (16)
Dura vs. Fetter
¡°Welcome to the last fight of the Fiend bracket¡¯s first round! It¡¯s been quite an exciting two days, hasn¡¯t it? This will be it for the night, and we¡¯ll start fresh in the morning with a new bracket of those who have passed. But don¡¯t get up just yet, because this should be an interesting one.¡±
¡°Our first Fiend is the final of the Central Peace fighters and certainly the most jovial of the bunch. Despite the others who are here out of obligation, my bet is that he just wants to have a good time. Just don¡¯t ask him about his day or you¡¯ll never get him to shut up again. The Maddening Monk, Dura!¡±
¡°And our last Fiend for the first round is a bit of a unique case. Some of our other contestants have popped up from obscurity, but this contestant has been entirely unknown to the world until this moment. Only the event organizers and few government officials know of his existence.¡±
¡°That¡¯s because he¡¯s been locked away for nearly a decade, imprisoned since he was convicted for the murder that made him a Fiend when he was a teenager. He¡¯s served his sentence dutifully, not knowing that there were others like him out in the world. This man only broke out of prison specifically when he heard about this tournament and came here looking for salvation. Because he¡¯s so unknown, he doesn¡¯t have an epithet. But going off what I know of his powers, I¡¯m going to give it my best shot. Introducing The Mesmerizing Mime, Fetter!¡±
Gasps rang around the arena when the man exited the staging area. The primary reasons were obvious, he practically looked like a walking corpse. His skin was so pale that the fake moon light glistened off of it. There wasn¡¯t a hint of muscle or fat on him, clearly starved and mistreated during his incarceration.
He was also shirtless so that they could get a better look. Or rather, the top of his prison jumpsuit had been slipped off and was dangling around his waist. Etched across his chest were painted black lines. It was hard to tell if they were his Curse Mark or a tattoo with some other meaning. They resembled the horizontal lines of an old-style prison uniform, but also that of a mime.
To further the latter image, his hair was pinned up uniquely, making it look like a beret. But what really drew everyone¡¯s attention was the man¡¯s face. It wasn¡¯t the bony cheekbones or the lifeless eyes. What drew everyone¡¯s gaze was his mouth. It had been stitched shut with thick thread. And if that wasn¡¯t enough, on one side, a padlock clamped through both lips, sealing them shut, so not a single word could accidentally slip out.
¡°Oh hello there, new friend!¡± Only Dura didn¡¯t seem perturbed in the slightest, waving at the man with as much eagerness as he¡¯d greet any other. Though he did seem a little upset when the man didn¡¯t return his gesture, not even acknowledging his opponent¡¯s existence as he slowly climbed onto the stage.
¡°No obstacles. This is the final match for the night, so make it a good one. Fight!¡±
¡¶Chorus: So Phon, you¡¯ve decided to force your way into this commentary again, even though you shirked your other assigned ones and pulled that stunt last time. I was actually in talks about getting either Jaid or General Breach for this as Dura¡¯s direct supervisors since they¡¯d have the most insight. If you¡¯d allowed me a few more minutes, I¡¯m sure I could have secured it. So will you go ahead and explain to the people the urgent reason why you had to go over my head.¡·
¡¶Phon: Well yes, because one, I don¡¯t care, and two, I couldn¡¯t trust anyone else not to mess this up. Fetter¡¯s Curse is unique. Unlike Tusmon, I won¡¯t be revealing any details whatsoever. But¡ I¡¯m also placing a restriction on this commentary. It is fine to say whatever you want about Dura, but you may not mention a single action that Fetter takes. It could very well skew the results of the fight.¡·
Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road.
¡¶Phon: I know that¡¯s something I can trust myself with. And I¡¯m allowing you to be here because you¡¯re a professional. You are, aren¡¯t you? I don¡¯t need to remove and/or stab you if you break this rule, do I?¡·
¡¶Chorus: Not at all, but I doubt we¡¯ll get many words in at all, given Dura¡¯s mouth.¡·
¡°I have been mentioned, yay! Is that my cue to start this thing?¡± The monk pondered. ¡°I¡¯ve noticed that many of the other competitors are polite and wait for the commentators to say any opening remarks. It would make more sense to catch their opponent off guard during that time, but I don¡¯t want to break any unwritten rules.¡±
¡°But I guess we can go now. Hello there, Fetter! How are you today?¡± Dura paused for a fraction of a second for any response but then got impatient and continued. ¡°Nearly a decade in prison, right? That must have been tough. I can¡¯t imagine it, though I did live most of my life restricted by so many rules. It was a different kind of prison, not to diminish your experience, however.¡±
¡°Now you¡¯re out, though! You are already free! Or maybe you don¡¯t feel so as long as the law enforcement hangs over your head. That must be your wish then, right? For a pardon? A pretty good wish, but I¡¯m not going to make it so easy on you.¡±
¡°She called you The Mime, right? Is that just because of how you look or because of your power? Do you make invisible boxes or something? Y¡¯know, I really like my power. It¡¯s not super fancy, or flashy, and most people don¡¯t even know it''s there. But it really helps people, and it''s something everyone can rely on. It feels good to use and can let me have a lot of fun!¡±
¡°You¡¯re not really much of a talker, are you?¡± Dura finally accepted. ¡°Is that because your mouth¡¯s all locked up? What¡¯s with that? Do you need a knife or some bolt cutters? I can get you some. Does that make it hard to eat? Is that why you¡¯re so skinny?¡±
¡°Oh hey, you¡¯re finally doing something! You¡¯re pointing at me. Yes, I am Dura, The Monk, and you are Fetter, The Mime. Shall we be friends? Oh, you¡¯ve raised your thumbs. I get it, you are making one of those finger pistols that people do for fun, well pew pew to you too, friend!¡± Dura mimed a pair of pistols back at him, but Fetter didn¡¯t really register the man¡¯s attempt at playing along.
¡°And now you¡¯re raising the other hand to the gun.¡± The Mime did as he said, touching the palm of the hand with the finger pistol and then he mimicked pulling something away. ¡°Oh I see, you are checking the ammunition. Yes, one two, how many are in there? Is it a full clip? Ah, must be good, you are putting it back.¡±
¡°Now you¡¯ve pulled back your thumb like it¡¯s the hammer. I see you know your stuff. But I suppose you would after being around guards for so long. That is a little detail many people mimicking would forget. Hey, what kind of gun is it? I have to warn you, no kind of gun will work on me. My clothes are too strong, so nothing can get through!¡±
¡°Unless you aim for my head, which is against the rules, nothing can touch me. I am completely saf¡ª¡± Dura suddenly stopped talking at that moment, his words robbed from him.
Fetter had flexed his middle finger, miming as if he was pulling the invisible trigger. His hand reeled back, as if the fake gun had actually fired.
Suddenly, the front of Dura¡¯s robes were stained and he pressed his hand against it, then pulled it back to find his own blood that had soaked through. Since he was still standing, Fetter fired two more times, and Dura recoiled from both. He then collapsed to the ground, blood quickly leaking out of him.
The medical team hopped onto the stage to confirm that Dura was still breathing, and then Ahvra hurried to heal him. Fortunately, all of his blood was still around.
¡°Fetter wins!¡±
~Unfulfilled Wish~
Dura: (Official Wish) For the nation of Fiendish to join the Central Peace.
Dura: (Actual Wish) To have my own talk show on Fiend TV!
V4: Chapter 16 - Tournament Arc | Fiend Bracket (17) - Second Round
Whill vs. Itsy
¡°Welcome back, folks! We¡¯re on to the second round of the Fiend bracket. Hard to believe that half the competitors have already been eliminated, so the stakes are only going to ramp up from here. The tournament staff have decided to make one slight change to the rules: no more obstacles!¡±
¡°Apparently it was too much of a pain to keep resetting and led to more cowardly fights. That and just about every Fiend who would want to use them has already been eliminated anyways. No more hiding. You¡¯ll have to face your opponent head on.¡±
¡°So let¡¯s get to the first fight of the second round. Our first fighter gave us a spectacle of a show already, but let¡¯s hope this time he at least keeps his pants on. The Dangling Deterrent, Whill Ponde!¡±
Whill came stomping out of the staging area, ¡°And just what the heck is with that new name, huh?!¡±
But Rallie ignored him. ¡°And if we¡¯ve learned anything from the next Fiend¡¯s first round, whatever you do, absolutely do not wreck her monster truck! The Wrathful Wrecking Ball, Itsy!¡±
Itsy offered one correction as she walked out towards the stage. ¡°Well it¡¯s fine if it gets damaged, fixin¡¯ it¡¯s half the fun. Just don¡¯t mess with its physics and turn it into an art project!¡± She slammed the truck down onto the stage again which rattled a few bolts already.
¡°Well it¡¯s good to see that you¡¯re both in fighting spirit after your recent fights, so let¡¯s not keep the audience waiting, begin!¡±
¡ô¡ô¡ô
¡¶Kada: Ugh, they¡¯ve just been standing around for ages. Hurry up. Itsy, rip his head off or something!¡·
¡°Hey, I¡¯d like to keep my head, thank you very much,¡± Whill complained. ¡°It¡¯s one of my most marketable features to employers!¡± He then looked over at Itsy who really hadn¡¯t budged in quite some time. ¡°So uhh, you¡¯re really not gonna move?¡±
¡°Nah, I¡¯m stubborn like that,¡± she huffed at him, though she was clearly straining just a little bit.
Whill had already disposed of her monster truck, having blasted it out of the arena right at the start of the match. Fortunately, it seemed to roll with minimal damage and avoided upsetting the giantess. However, this meant the main weapon that both of them could use was already removed from the fight, leaving their clothing as once again the only thing that Whill could manipulate.
However, he hadn¡¯t accounted for Itsy¡¯s insane strength. Weight didn¡¯t really matter, even if she was certainly on the bigger side compared to anyone else he¡¯d ever met. His Curse had developed to the point that he could practically move buildings if he needed to.
Yet the woman was still holding firm. No matter how hard Whill tried to push her, she dug in her heels and pushed back, making it appear as if she was standing perfectly still and calm. Though upon closer inspection, her muscle strains and general wobbliness from the amount of force she had to exude was obvious. So it had become a battle of whose strength would give out first.
The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement.
However, there still remained one big problem, clothing yet again. ¡°If I push any harder, your outfit¡¯s going to rip!¡± the man insisted, hesitant to test his luck.
Itsy¡¯s coveralls were certainly on the verge of rupture. They were pushing against her front, deeply defining every curve and muscle. On the sides, the seams had already started to come apart, visible threads stretching with a few already tearing. Whill certainly had to be careful, if he added force steadily, he could still get away with a bit more. But one solid push and it would certainly rupture.
¡°That¡¯s fine,¡± Itsy didn¡¯t seem fussed. ¡°I got plenty of spares. Do watcha need to.¡±
But that certainly wasn¡¯t a risk Whill could take. If Itsy¡¯s clothes were gone, there¡¯d certainly be nothing stopping her from stomping over and slamming him around like a toy hammer. That, and he¡¯d be disrobing a woman on live TV in front of the entire world. Everything would be all over at that point in more ways than one.
¡°Could always try pulling me instead and see how that works out for ya,¡± Itsy suggested as if it was in any way a solution to their conundrum¡ªwell maybe a solution just for her.
That just convinced Whill to push even harder, fearful of the idea. However, that additional force finally caused something to happen. The zipper on the front of Itsy¡¯s coveralls, Whill had purposefully left it untargeted and dangling. He knew from experience that manipulating zippers with his Curse was risky business, because it could suddenly send them flying in one direction, whether that was his intention or not.
However, with the added force to Itsy¡¯s clothes, the zipper that had been straining the entire time suddenly popped. It zoomed across the arena, soaring straight into Whill¡¯s throat. ¡°Kahh, hak, heka, kaff!¡± He gasped for air as he coughed and keeled over.
¡°Doin¡¯ alright?¡± Itsy asked, with seemingly genuine concern.
However, when Whill looked back over at her, she had managed to take quite a few steps forward since he¡¯d lost focus on his Curse, weakening it immensely. The man strained to ramp the power back up, stopping Itsy in her tracks once more.
¡°Okay, time for a change in tactics!¡± The man yelled once he was back on his feet, his voice still a bit scraggly from the self-inflicted wound. ¡°If I can¡¯t knock you out of the arena, I¡¯ll just need to move the arena away from you!¡±
Whill let go of his control of Itsy¡¯s clothes, but immediately began focusing it elsewhere. The stage beneath their feet began to rumble. Mechanical straining from below echoed into their ears.
¡¶Kada: If you rip out the arena, that¡¯s immediate disqualification.¡·
So Whill immediately abandoned that tactic and everything settled back to normal. ¡°Okay, well in that case, new new tactic!¡± There was still something he could try, that was very risky, but it was the last play he could think of. ¡°Pulling it is!¡±
Itsy suddenly soared forwards, not trying to resist Whill¡¯s pull. She prepared her fists, ready to punch him, but the man flopped to the ground before she got close. His plan was similar to how he first defeated Xard, to get beneath her and send her flying.
As soon as the woman was in range, Whill pushed her upwards with all of his strength. She did start to lift, but not very far. Instead, there was a crushing pain around the man¡¯s skull.
Itsy had trapped him between her feet, snagging the man¡¯s head with a vice grip. The more Whill tried to push the woman away, the stronger she squeezed. ¡°Agaha!¡± he screamed in agony even after he tried to stop pushing her. ¡°I surrender!¡±
Rallie hopped back onto the stage. ¡°As we all expected, Itsy wins!¡±
~Unfulfilled Wish~
Whill: To help me find a job that sticks!
V4: Chapter 16 - Tournament Arc | Fiend Bracket (18)
Niloy vs. Laquet
¡°Our next matchup will be an interesting one. If a fighter catches the other slacking for even a moment, it¡¯s all over. One hit from either could mean death. The first Fiend literally melted away her competition, The Famished Flesh-Eater Niloy. And the second, crumpled their opponent up like a paper ball, The Gravity Gunner, Laquet!¡±
¡°Damn, I was hoping to fight the other bastard with area manipulation powers,¡± Niloy was rather disappointed. ¡°I owe that mawhger an acid bath.¡±
¡°Sorry to disappoint,¡± Laquet spat back. ¡°You¡¯re not my first choice of opponents either.¡±
¡°Well I wouldn¡¯t want to face off against either of them,¡± Rallie laughed hesitantly, ¡°So I¡¯ll be getting off the stage with expedience. Let the fight begin!¡±
Both fighters drew their guns immediately. Laquet opened by shooting a gravity well immediately behind Niloy, trying to pull her off the stage. She¡¯d been expecting this, so she pointed her two water pistols behind her and blasted forward to escape. The woman then flew up into the air, repeating her move from the previous fight, hoping to end things quickly. One drop would be all it took.
Laquet knew that too, so he implemented counter measures. The man shot a gravity well directly between them to soak up all the water, and it quickly became a swirling galaxy of liquid.
In under a minute, the fight had already become a war of attrition. The gravity well kept having to increase in size to account for all the water, putting more strain on Laquet. However, as the well grew, Niloy kept having to increase her output to keep her distance and avoid being sucked into it too. If her guns hit their limit before Laquet¡¯s power did, she was finished.
But Niloy had the distinct advantage. ¡°You should give up now!¡± she shouted at him. ¡°The moment you let go of that well, you¡¯ll be soaked. And I¡¯ll make you wish you¡¯d surrendered.¡±
The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there.
The well continued to grow, and Laquet was certainly suffering from the strain. He had to drop to one knee to keep pushing, dreading the giant water bomb above him. It really was a precarious predicament, one he wasn¡¯t sure he could win. But then he heard an unexpected voice.
¡¶Hickedy: Umm, so I just talk? Oh, okay! Uhh, you can do it Laquet, I believe in you!¡·
¡¶Pox: Garuu garuu!¡·
Niloy¡¯s face then dropped. ¡°Huh, wait, Pox, are you rooting against me too?! Or was that on my side?! You¡¯re so hard to understand sometimes!¡±
Hickedy¡¯s words gave Laquet the needed strength to keep pushing. But it only bought him a few seconds more of time. Not long after, the gravity well dispersed, and the giant vortex of water plummeted all at once, filling the arena up to about waist height.
¡°Ah, don¡¯t feel too bad!¡± Niloy smirked through her false pity. ¡°You tried hard. I¡¯ll just boil your skin off until you flee the stage!¡± She went to activate her Curse, but what she hadn¡¯t noticed while the water fell was that Laquet had fired two more blank shots.
Small gravity wells appeared at either side of Niloy, right next to each hand. They were just strong enough to wrench the pistols from her grasp, prying them out of her fingers before they dispersed.
Niloy desperately tried to grab at her guns again, but they were perilously just out of reach. The woman then fell herself, but fortunately, she had a big cushion of water to soften the landing. However, she had to turn down the acidity that was currently eating at Laquet¡¯s legs, not wanting to experience the same rough exfoliation.
After a big splash into the water, Niloy¡¯s head popped back above the surface as she pushed herself up with her arms. But the barrel of Laquet¡¯s revolver greeted her, an inch in front of her eyes. ¡°I surrender,¡± she gave up immediately at that point. ¡°Don¡¯t want to become a beach ball, thanks.¡±
¡°Laquet wins!¡± Rallie announced, getting nowhere near the stage that was still retaining water. ¡°And uhh, let¡¯s get him a towel to cover himself with. It seems his pants and everything underneath are in bad shape.¡±
~Unfulfilled Wish~
Niloy: For my FYND line to be in every store, and to become the most popular celebrity on the internet!
V4: Chapter 16 - Tournament Arc | Fiend Bracket (19)
Kalter vs. Tusmon
¡°Our first Fiend bullied a clumsy woman with a horrible disability until she finally fell out of the arena. What travesty will he commit next? The Anger-Issues Athlete, Kalter!¡±
¡°It¡¯s like you¡¯re trying to piss me off with that intro,¡± Kalter scowled as he approached the arena, lugging behind the same dollie he¡¯d brought with him in the previous match but also a new chest of goodies. ¡°Who¡¯s writing those for you anyways? No, I bet I can guess.¡±
¡°And our next competitor had a bit of a moral quandary with his last opponent, but he has no reason to hold back against this hot-blooded criminal, The Irritating Investigator, Detective Tusmon!¡± The man slowly walked out to the stage, and stared down his opponent the moment they locked eyes.
Rallie then posed a question. ¡°Uhh, are you alright there, Kalter?¡± The Athlete hadn¡¯t stopped seething since Tusmon¡¯s name was announced, his blood practically boiling out of his skin. Kalter¡¯s breath had become erratic and enraged, but he finally took a deep breath to calm himself down. ¡°Erm, I¡¯m guessing there¡¯s some sort of history between you two, so don¡¯t let me stand in your way. Fight!¡±
¡¶Drim: Hmm, Phon must have messed up with the matchups again, or the randomizer just had to pick the worst option. This could be bad. Tusmon, never drop your guard.¡·
¡°So it¡¯s you¡¡± Kalter¡¯s words still dripped with hatred. ¡°Let me tell you my wish, detective. Not long ago, our leader, our best friend, was taken from us. So when we win, we¡¯re going to demand that the Drazahs bring her back! I don¡¯t know how it¡¯ll be possible. Of course they had to go and kill that Fiend that brought others back from the dead, but I¡¯m sure they can find a way. There has to be a way!¡±
¡°And there¡¯s definitely proof that she can still be saved,¡± Kalter raised an accusing finger and jammed it in the detective¡¯s direction. ¡°Because her soul still lives in you! We may have not seen it happen ourselves, but you¡¯re the mawhger who killed her! Don¡¯t try to deny it, because there on your disgusting face, that¡¯s her eye!¡±
Tusmon didn¡¯t respond, only gripped his pistol, waiting for the best moment to attack the unhinged man.
And Kalter kept on raving. ¡°That¡¯s why we¡¯re here. But I have a second wish, and that was to fight you! I¡¯m going to make you regret everything you¡¯ve ever done, renounce everything you stand for! And when you¡¯re bloody on the ground, begging for mercy, we¡¯re going to rip her eye and her soul right out of you!¡±
Kalter grabbed a few manhole covers and threw them. Tusmon immediately opened fire in response and readied himself to dodge whatever came his way, but nothing did. The covers barely moved a few inches. Instead of attacking, they all spun around Kalter, like they were caught in his gravitational pull. The man was targeting himself with his Curse, as an act of self preservation.
He threw each and every cover until they were all rapidly spinning around him. They started off fairly close, but their radius expanded as more joined in orbit. The circles of metal were his protection, and they deflected every shot Tusmon took.
And Kalter didn¡¯t stop there, now that he had his rotating shield, he could go on the offensive. The man popped his trunk and began flinging things out of it like he was digging for treasure.
A full barrage of random zjik soared right at Tusmon. Some of it had to deal with sports like darts, javelins, and bowling balls, but others were skirting the line like shurikens and throwing knives. His title as The Athlete was certainly pushing the boundary.
¡°Of course a slithering snake like you would be so slippery,¡± Kalter tisked when his barrage completely failed. Tusmon had dodged every single thing thrown at him somehow, like he could read Kalter¡¯s mind and see exactly where they were going. The detective was obviously the target, but the angle of attack had been decided on the spot.
And the random projectiles hadn¡¯t fallen limp after the first miss either, adjusting their aim and resuming their pursuit. So Tusmon had to destroy everything that¡¯d been thrown at him, having to take out a second pistol to deal with it all. The paralysis ammo certainly helped in this endeavor, since anything that wasn¡¯t outright destroyed by the shots was eaten and corroded.
This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it.
¡°You¡¯ve already wrecked the bulk of my supplies,¡± Kalter was obviously annoyed. ¡°There must be some aspect of your Curse I don¡¯t know about that lets you see where I¡¯m aiming. You should thank her for giving you such a useful power! But don¡¯t think you¡¯ll win so easily! If it comes down to it, I¡¯ll throw you out of this arena myself. And¡ In the event that we got to fight, I had something special made!¡±
Kalter emptied his trunk, throwing every last item inside. They eventually abandoned sports altogether. He started throwing swords, maces, bullets, and then finally, the trunk itself.
Tusmon had the toughest time yet dodging the large luggage, having to dive away as he peppered it with shots to break it. But what he didn¡¯t see was the object thrown directly behind it. The item was already aiming right for his head, as if Kalter knew the way he¡¯d dodge. Maybe that¡¯s what all that nonsense and feint attacks had been for, to learn his movement patterns. The Athlete wasn¡¯t just a meathead afterall.
As the small object zoomed closer, Tusmon desperately tried to raise his gun in time. Since he was down on the ground, he wouldn¡¯t be able to dodge, but maybe he could shoot it out of the air. As if time slowed down, his Judge Eye examined the pointed projectile flying right towards him. It was a syringe. As for the contents, his Curse did a toxicology examination. And as soon as he knew the results, dread consumed him. Zjik!
Unfortunately for the detective, the needle was moving too fast and he missed his shot. But just an inch away from piercing his lavender eye, a second shot rang out. The syringe suddenly took a dive and slammed into the ground next to Tusmon, jabbing into the arena floor.
¡°W-what?!¡± Kalter was just as surprised that he¡¯d somehow missed.
¡¶Phon: Oopsie, that¡¯s a foul!¡·
Countless shots rang out around the arena, right into Kalter, riddling him with paralysis rounds even through all his protection. The man collapsed to the ground, his scowl permanently etched into his face that he was unable to move. All the manhole covers spinning around him clanged to the ground.
¡¶Phon: Contestant Kalter has been disqualified for attempting to kill his opponent.¡·
Phon then appeared in the arena herself next to Tusmon and picked up the syringe. She then teleported over to Kalter and knelt down. ¡°Did you really think you could sneak this past us?¡± She dangled the needle between her fingers and let it sway tauntingly right in front of his eyes.
¡°We scanned your entire bodies when you entered our coliseum, along with everything you were carrying. You must have had Alk make this for you before the competition, right? It took our resident chemist Andi quite some time to figure this out without a sample, but she got it eventually.¡±
¡°After several agonizing moments of pain, it would have killed Tusmon. Even our best doctors and Ahvra wouldn¡¯t be able to save him in time. But it also does one more thing. It would have perfectly preserved his body. That way, even though you knew you¡¯d be disqualified, you¡¯d hope one of your friends would win and get the wish. With Tusmon¡¯s corpse intact, your chances of bringing Creti back would be much higher.¡±
¡°You also could have just let yourself lose and kept him alive, but I bet your pride and lust for vengeance wouldn¡¯t have allowed that. So you chose this more satisfying yet more risky option when it came to saving her. Imagine if you did all this and it turned out that Tusmon being dead removed any chance. How heartbreaking. She would have been so disappointed in you. Have fun thinking about that, bye bye!¡±
Kalter vanished from the arena, to whatever place they were going to hold him. They couldn¡¯t risk letting him loose until the competition is over, just in case he¡¯d try to do something else bold and stupid.
¡°Uhh, well that was an interesting match, but Tusmon wins!¡± Rallie hopped onto the stage and applause began.
¡°Like zjik he does!¡± Phon denied it immediately, grinning devilishly at the man who had just pried himself up off the floor. ¡°Oh no no no. We may have let that shit fly in the other brackets, but not this one. See, we didn¡¯t actually care really about the integrity of the human and Lesser fights. They had disqualifications too, but it didn¡¯t matter if that team advanced because there were so many of them.¡±
¡°But in the Fiend bracket, we¡¯ve changed up the rules. Tusmon still hasn¡¯t proven that he¡¯s worthy to advance. There¡¯s no free passes here. So we¡¯ve prepared a backup opponent for him. Send her in!¡±
A figure jumped down from on-high, landing with a striking pose. It was a freshly reborn Rusa, aged up to a young adult and dressed in rarely seen combat gear. She grabbed her cane from her waist and slammed it out to her side, extending it to its full length, ready for a fight.
¡°Have fun you two!¡± Phon laughed one last time and vanished.
~Unfulfilled Wish~
Kalter: To bring Creti back to life!
V4: Chapter 16 - Tournament Arc | Fiend Bracket (19.5)
Tusmon vs. Rusa
¡°I figured out how you were dodging all those shots,¡± Rusa declared immediately once the fight started.
¡°Oh, did Phon tell you that to?¡± Tusmon asked with annoyance as he reloaded his pistols.
¡°No, I figured it out myself,¡± the girl answered with a hint of pride. ¡°It only took a few seconds after watching you and knowing the basis of your Curse. Thinking about how it must pertain to evidence, there¡¯s only one obvious answer: impacts and trajectories.¡±
¡°Studying bullet holes and impact wounds are some of the key points of evidence analysis, is it not? It¡¯s very important to know where shots and attacks came from after all. Your Curse must let you see those bits of evidence and immediately know the trajectory of the attacks. However, your eye works in real time, letting you see the crime as it¡¯s happening, not just the evidence it leaves behind. Am I correct?¡±
¡°Yes,¡± Tusmon answered flatly, not denying anything. He then fired a shot at Rusa without warning and was completely unfazed when it missed. ¡°And your Curse does something similar. You may not be able to see where I¡¯m aiming exactly, but from my movements and the angle of the gun, you¡¯re able to calculate it and act accordingly. It would seem that either of us trying to attack from a distance is pointless.¡±
¡°I concur,¡± Rusa rushed at him and tried to do a swinging kick at his head, but he dodged easily, knowing where she was going to attack. ¡°And let me guess, your eye also works for close-range moves, and you could tell the direction I was headed based on my footsteps.¡±
Tusmon responded with a punch back at her, but she jumped off to the side. ¡°Right again. It seems it''s all out in the open. And with that in mind. This is going to suck, isn¡¯t it?¡±
And suck it did. In the exact opposite of the blink of an eye, an hour finally passed, though it felt like several more. The pair had been jabbing at each other relentlessly, yet neither dared to get too close to the other. It was a never ending brawl of swings, punches, kicks, jukes, none of which ever connected. Tusmon could see every action Rusa was going to take, while Rusa could study his body and figure out his intentions.
This story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.
Both knew each other''s moves before they even had a chance to land. It was like watching children pretend to hit each other, scared that they¡¯d get in trouble if it got out of hand. What started as an interesting dynamic quickly delved into the most boring fight of the competition, at least for the spectators. The only time something unique or interesting happened was when one would pick up a piece of shrapnel or a manhole cover left behind by Kalter and attempt to use it to no avail.
After a long span of neither opponent getting closer to winning, the crowd started getting restless. Some took breaks to stretch their legs and get food, while others left the arena entirely¡ªwatching the feed on their phones as they explored Drome Coli just in case they needed to suddenly return.
¡¶Drim: And that¡¯s how I met The Angler.¡·
The commentator had started telling any stories he could think of to help pass the time, especially those that might be otherwise unknown to the general public and would interest them. But Drim eventually started running out of anything compelling that wasn¡¯t also at least mildly confidential. A few of the others stopped by and chatted with him a bit until they too got bored and had to leave.
At some point , to give Drim a break, they switched half the monitors in the stadium to random episodes of Fiend TV, and Chorus eventually gave in and let them broadcast something new. For those watching at home, the new content became the focus of the screen, with Tusmon and Rusa still duking it out, minimized to a corner that viewers practically had to squint to see.
More hours passed until they were well into the night. Both Fiends had slowed down immensely, their movements getting sluggish, but they still pressed on and fought tirelessly, never stopping for even a second. And then it finally happened, the clock ticked midnight.
Rusa suddenly stopped moving the moment she aged up a year. She jumped backwards away from her opponent and took a few calming breaths. The woman was now reinvigorated. All of her fatigue was washed away, and she was ready to fight again, endlessly, and yet¡
¡°I surrender,¡± Rusa raised her hand in defeat. ¡°This is boring. I¡¯ve already wasted most of a year of my life on this. I can¡¯t take it for even another second. Gonna go sit and read.¡±
¡°Uuaahhh?¡± Rallie yawned. ¡°It¡¯s finally over? Oh, uhh, Tusmon wins! ...yay¡ I¡¯m going to bed. We¡¯ll be back tomorrow with more Fiend fights. It¡¯ll be much more engaging than this, I promise. But it better not be bright and early. Swear to Cosmos if it¡¯s bright and early¡¡±
~Unfulfilled Wish~
Rusa: Faster internet and technology speed. Too Cosdamn slow to keep up with my insatiable need for new content.
V4: Chapter 16 - Tournament Arc | Fiend Bracket (20)
Mama Bamb vs. Fetter
¡°The first Fiend surprised us as she kicked onto the scene. And she also drove our food sales skyrocketing! What will she cook up next? The Gracious Glutton, Mama Bamb!¡±
¡°Our second fighter is our mysterious mute who still has people guessing how in the hell he got through Dura¡¯s defenses. The Mesmerizing Mime, Fetter!¡±
¡°So uhhh, Fetter,¡± Rallie strolled over to the man, her face etched with cheekiness. ¡°How are you feeling about this fight? No answer, didn¡¯t think so?¡±
¡°So how about you, Mama? Got any plan to take down this enigma?¡±
¡°Well, he certainly is an intriguing boy,¡± Bamb couldn¡¯t deny. ¡°But I think I''ve gathered a few hints. There was the thing Phon said about not commenting on what Fetter was doing. And then Dura went and described it all anyways. So unlike him, I¡¯ll be keeping my mouth shut and just keeping my eye on him.¡±
¡°I¡¯d say that¡¯s a wise strategy,¡± Rallie nodded and then made her escape. ¡°Start the match!¡±
As it went with Mama Bamb¡¯s last fight, she completely ignored her opponent at the start and watched her chef work.
And as it went for Fetter¡¯s last fight, the commentators weren¡¯t allowed to talk about anything he was doing. But they did have Vank and Hazzle back to watch the chef cook since the audience seemed to enjoy their banter and tried to deduce what was being made along with them.
¡¶Hazzle: He¡¯s bringing the pot to a boil. Must be some kind of soup or stew.¡·
¡¶Vank: Just what I was thinking. You¡¯re so smart my love! Since there¡¯s not much else in the base, I¡¯m going to have to guess soup!¡·
The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.
While the commentary continued, Fetter was basically off in his own little world too. The man was acting out another performance. Instead of mimicking a gun, though, he was doing something a bit more friendly and sporty. Fetter mimed throwing a ball in the air and then swinging a bat, dinging it high and up out of the arena, placing a hand over his eyes as he watched it soar.
He did this a few more times, and it looked like he was rather enjoying the invisible home runs he was hitting. But suddenly, he missed. Not because his aim was off, but because the bat he was using was bigger and heavier. Just by the way he moved his arms, anyone watching him would think so.
It took him a few tries to adjust to the weight, but finally he hit the ball again. But right after that, the bat got bigger again. More and more, it grew each time he managed to hit the ball. And by the time Mama Bamb¡¯s food was ready, the bat was so big that he couldn¡¯t even pick it up, straining to the point that his extremely faint muscles were bulging like mad.
Bamb only nodded along with intrigue until the food was served. ¡°Tortoyster soup!¡± The Glutton greedily took the bowl and slurped down every drop. A huge, satisfied smile grew on her face after she finished her meal, and she finally stepped out to face her opponent.
¡°You somehow broke through The Monk¡¯s defense,¡± she stated. ¡°And penetrated right through his skin. But you won¡¯t find that so easy with me.¡± The woman crouched down and her skin started to visibly harden, like it was becoming a thick carapace to protect her. In just a few seconds, it was as if she had a shell around her entire body. ¡°Let¡¯s see what you can do!¡±
Fetter ignored her words, still struggling with his invisible bat. He finally managed to get it in the air, but the immense weight and length was making it hard to balance, so he had to scramble around his feet. But he managed to get his footing firm enough, and he took a swing.
Mama Bamb¡¯s waist suddenly crunched up into itself, smooshing her torso to one side. Her whole body then went flying. Fetter let go of his invisible giant bat that had finally hit the target, and watched the woman soar with his hand above his eyes like the many balls before her, until she slammed against the secondary barrier right in front of the stands.
¡°Fetter wins!¡±
~Unfulfilled Wish~
Mama Bamb: To end world hunger.
V4: Chapter 16 - Tournament Arc | Fiend Bracket (21)
Tize vs. Roque
¡°It¡¯s hard to say that either of our next two competitors really fought in the first round. Maybe they¡¯ll actually throw a punch this time. First up, he was essentially just a performer¡¯s assistant, The Reliable Refuge, Tize! And the second may have permanently damaged one of his deepest friendships, but he did so for our entertainment, The Scummy Swindler, Roque!¡±
¡¶Kada: Oh yeah, speaking of that, how did things end up with you and Roque?¡·
¡¶Chorus: The matter has been settled. Let¡¯s just leave it at that.¡·
¡¶Kada: Ah c¡¯mon, you can¡¯t just tease us. What happened?¡·
¡¶Chorus: We both understand that we crossed a line, and that what we did was for the competition and was nothing personal. Our relationship shall continue as it always has, so I ask that we never speak of it again. Unless you want something of a similar nature broadcasted to the entire world.¡·
¡¶Kada: Huh, but I¡¯ve neve- or how would you- okay yeah, let¡¯s just enjoy this fight!¡·
¡°So, Tize, buddy, how much for you to surrender?¡± Roque started haggling shamelessly.
¡°I don¡¯t think you have enough money for that,¡± Tize shot him down.
That only made The Swindler laugh. ¡°Oh please. Everything has a price. But I guess we need to lower the value of your sense of honor first.¡± A contract unfurled in front of Roque, and automatic machine guns appeared in each hand. They began firing relentlessly as the man continued to laugh.
Tize slammed down his shield, blocking every shot, and returned fire. But a new contract appeared. Several layers of clear barriers popped up in front of Roque. Any shots that made contact barely tarnished the first layer, and they even had installed wipers to clear away the corrosive effect of the paralysis munitions. Clearly, Roque had prepared well for this tournament.
Another contract appeared, and out rolled two rows of cannons. The first row fired immediately, but Tize was still fairly well protected by his shield, though a bit shaken just by the sheer volume of explosions. And then the second row of cannons wheeled forward and fired their volley while the first retreated.
Tize had to guess that they were some sort of self-reloading cannons, but it took a few seconds to do so, which was why Roque had them alternate. However, the timing was lined-up to keep him subdued. The Refuge turned his pistol into a high-powered rifle, something hopefully strong enough to puncture through all of Roque¡¯s barriers at once.
He waited for the lull in the firing, that brief pause after the explosions subsided while the cannons were transitioning. Tize lowered his shield and raised his rifle, aiming directly at Roque¡¯s head.
The story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement.
But then he felt a tug on his left hand. Before he could realize what happened, a mechanized Racrown was skittering across the arena back to its master. ¡°Tahahaha, I can¡¯t believe you fell for it,¡± Roque almost burst into tears. ¡°Thank you, Thievius,¡± he took the puck from his pet that activated Tize¡¯s shield and then chucked it out of the arena. ¡°Let¡¯s see how well you defend yourself now.¡±
The cannons resumed firing, and Tize frantically rolled forward to dodge the barrage of explosions that detonated behind him. But then he was met with a new problem. Drones swept around him, and his body lit up from their laser sights. The man was surrounded with no escape, so instead, he dissolved his body entirely.
Orange light drifted over towards Roque, something even all of his barriers couldn¡¯t protect him from. ¡ºSynchronization Rate: 82%¡»
¡°How annoying,¡± Roque couldn¡¯t even appreciate his newly adjusted suit. ¡°I see you¡¯ve taken the coward¡¯s way. Not that I have much room to talk, but at least I don¡¯t hide entirely. Are you going to come out from there anytime soon?¡±
There was no response. Instead, Roque suddenly spun around, seemingly against his will. He then took a heavy, jerking step forward. And then another. And another. ¡°The hell are you doing, Tize?¡± the host¡¯s discontent grew with each step. He tried to fight back, but his clothing kept him trapped.
¡°This isn¡¯t cool of you at all. I¡¯d even go so far as to call it cheating. Unsync!¡± Bits of his suit dissolved back to orange and started to drift away, but then they slammed back into Roque¡¯s suit. ¡°I said unsync dammit!¡± Less of his suit dissolved this time, Tize holding on tightly.
¡°You cosdamned bastard!¡± Roque got fed up and tried to take off his suit jacket, but that wouldn¡¯t budge either. He couldn¡¯t even undo the buttons. More slow steps forward, and the frustration etched deeper into the man¡¯s face.
Roque grabbed the pen from his breast pocket and dug his thumbs in on one side, trying to break it, but it wouldn¡¯t so much as bend. ¡°Curse you!¡± The Swindler pelted the pen out of the arena as he himself slowly shambled to the edge. But before the writing utensil could hit the ground, it dissolved back into light and reappeared in the man¡¯s pocket.
They were only a few steps from the edge now, and that sent Roque into a full raging rant. ¡°You¡¯re a real piece of zjik! You know that, Tize Scound?! Does your honor as a soldier mean nothing to you?! Get out here and fight me for real!¡± There was still no response, and Roque continued to fight him every step of the way.
Once they reached the edge, the armored suit took a step forward off the stage causing Roque to tumble and fall. Only finally then did Tize ¡ºUnsync¡» The Refuge watched from the edge as his opponent ungraciously landed on the ground just outside the arena, slamming his fist down in defeat.
¡°Tize wins!¡± Rallie hopped onto the stage to congratulate him, but his moment in the spotlight was quickly taken from him¡ªstolen by the maniacal laughter of his defeated opponent.
¡°heheheheHaHahaHaAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!¡± Roque leapt to his feet, straightened his suit, and ran his fingers through his disheveled hair to straighten it. ¡°Congratulations Tize, you¡¯ve won. I knew that I could never beat you. So it¡¯s a good thing that I made a bet that Roque Personson would lose by ring-out in the second round. And I wagered a fortune. Thank you for helping me become even richer!¡±
~Unfulfilled Wish~
Roque: A universal basic income so that everyone has the base level of support necessary to pursue their dreams, and no one will ever need to die on the streets again.
V4: Chapter 16 - Tournament Arc | Fiend Bracket (22)
Alk vs. Laurim
¡°Our first Fiend committed a heinous crime against all women, The Pestilent Plague-Doctor, Alk! But how shall she deal with fur up against her opponent who committed a heinous crime against all our eyes? Hopefully she turns into something more appealing this time, The Zonked Zoo, Laurim!¡±
¡°Finally, I get to fight you!¡± Alk spat beneath her mask. ¡°I¡¯m going to make you pay for everything you¡¯ve done!¡±
¡°Umm¡¡± Laurim was confused. ¡°Have we met before?¡±
¡°No,¡± the woman admitted. ¡°But you¡¯ll wish we never had! And I have just the thing in mind to make you regret being born!¡± Alk jammed several needles into her arm and began concocting.
¡¶Kada: Ohhhhh, I just don¡¯t know who to root for! Alk and I are like besties, but Laurim¡¯s also my snuggle buddy! Eghhhh it¡¯s so hard! Why did it have to be this matchup? Do your best, both of you!¡·
¡°Umm, diseases, right?¡± Laurim muttered to herself. ¡°Okay, something that¡¯s strong against diseases¡ uhhh, buzzards eat dead stuff, so they must be pretty resistant. Transform: Buzzhound!¡±
¡°W-what?!¡± That snapped Alk out of her concentration for just a moment, wondering if her opponent was possibly playing some sort of sick mind game, but quickly disposed of the thought.
As the egg incubated, a bit more commentary was provided.
¡¶Kada: Awesome, buzzhounds are so cool and creepy at the same time. We just had one show up randomly at my monster sanctuary just recently. That must be where she got the idea.¡·
That caused Alk to do another double-take, but she couldn¡¯t think about it and focused on her work. The egg then hatched, and the spitting image of Bunchy the Buzzhound popped out, except this one was colored Laurim¡¯s usual mauve-purple. That only added more questions, but Alk could save any interrogation for the upcoming torture session.
The monster took to the sky, flying high towards the roof of the arena, keeping her distance from her opponent. But then the buzzard instincts took over and Laurim began to circle her prey.
Alk finished her concoction and extracted it. While it wouldn¡¯t be too useful with Laurim in her current form¡ªa good move on her part¡ªshe¡¯d just have to get the girl to change back first. Alk started throwing empty syringes at her enemy. None came close to hitting, the beast just too high up, but she wasn¡¯t really trying to nail the shot, more wanting to aggravate Laurim.
And the bait worked. Laurim dove down, her talons rearing, ready to swipe at the pitiful Fiend. But Alk didn¡¯t move, even holding out her arms. This tricked Laurim into grabbing the woman and scooping her up into the air. The talons dug deep into Alks shoulders, but she neutralized the pain and slowed her bleeding.
She then kicked one foot high, reaching above her head. The blade extended from her boot and it sliced into the monster¡¯s side. That didn¡¯t do too much on its own, but then Alk aggravated the wound causing blood to spurt like a torrent, and Laurim screeched in pain.
Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions.
The pair of them crashed back down into the arena. Alk got up quickly, dusting herself off and smirking, not that anyone could see. The wound and pain caused Laurim to instinctively revert back. There was a bit of a usually-helpful side effect from her transformations, in that they came with a bit of instant regeneration. It wouldn¡¯t heal any internal injuries, but the incubation process reformed her skin perfectly, repairing the gash that Alk had made.
But the whole ordeal had left Laurim exhausted, and she laid wobbling on the ground, struggling to move.
¡°Now let¡¯s really get started!¡± Alk strutted over to her and brandished her pre-made syringe. She raised it high, preparing to stab it down into the girl, but then¡
¡¶Kada: If you hurt her too much, I swear I¡¯m going to stop being friends with you!¡·
¡°Hu-huh?! How is that fair?!¡± Alk suddenly swung her attention up towards the spectator booth high above the stands where she could just barely see Kada through the window.
¡¶Kada: Quick Laurim, transform into the cutest thing you can think of!¡·
Laurim was caught off by the suggestion, but didn¡¯t have the energy to think of why she shouldn¡¯t. ¡°Transform: Pupkitty.¡±
A much smaller egg rolled onto the arena this time, and out popped a small, pitiful, yet adorable creature. It took a second for the poor thing to get the strength to stand, and even longer for it to be able to start walking. It kept tripping over its dangling ears that were too big for her already oversized head.
The little baby monster did the only thing it could think to do, which was to head towards the only thing it could see: Alk. When she got to the woman¡¯s feet, she stood up and pawed against her legs. ¡°Meowoof!¡±
¡°What the hell is this thing?¡± Alk bent down and grabbed the Pupkitty by its scruff and pulled it up to her eye level. ¡°Do you really think that this will somehow save you from me? This weak defenseless creature. I could win so easily right now. Just punt it out of the arena, or squish its tiny little head, or jab my needle right into her neck!¡±
Alk started to do as she said, pointing the syringe at the creature, barely getting an inch away from impaling it. But the dumb little animal did as dumb little animals do and confused the vaguely shaped object as something familiar. Laurim began biting at the tip of the needle, hoping something would come out, and started getting fussy when nothing did.
¡°And it¡¯s stupid too, great!¡± Alk couldn¡¯t help but pull the syringe away. This upset the baby Laurim a bit until she found a new interest. With her small paw, she reached out and snagged the mask on Alk¡¯s face, pulling it back with her claws. ¡°Meowoof!¡±
¡°Gah, what the heck are you doing!¡± Alk¡¯s face lit up with terror, trying to rebury her face in her top so her tongue wouldn¡¯t show as she wrestled the tiny monster''s claws. ¡°That¡¯s not a toy!¡± the woman insisted once the mask was pried loose. ¡°But you wouldn¡¯t understand that.¡± She looked at its pitiful, dumbfounded, adorable eyes.
¡°This is stupid¡¡± The Plague-Doctor let out an exhaustive sigh. She set the small baby creature down, turned around, and prepared to walk away. ¡°I surrender.¡± But then she felt a tugging on her ankle. Laurim had caught up and was nipping at it. ¡°Agh, I said I surrender dammit!¡± It took a while for them to fully separate and longer to turn back to normal, but the fight then officially ended.
¡°Laurim wins!¡±
~Unfulfilled Wish~
Alk: To get Creti¡¯s body back so that we can give her a proper burial and keep those mawhgers from experimenting on her.
V4: Chapter 16 - Tournament Arc | Fiend Bracket (23)
Preston vs. Hickedy
¡°Our first fighter fought through the hallucinations and made his opponent experience a nightmare of his own, The Pressured Peer Preston! And our second Fiend caused a bit of psychological torment herself, making her foe feel so bad about hitting her that he forfeited, The Coddled Cage, Hickedy!¡±
¡¶Niloy: You can do it little CP girl!¡·
¡¶Kada: Yeah, Hickedy, beat that grownup¡¯s ass!¡·
As soon as the match began Hickedy made up for the mistakes of her last fight. There was no hesitation as the dotted lines shot out around her, covering the arena floor. In just a few seconds, almost the entire circumference of the stage was completely enveloped in her perimeter, save for one small spot.
Preston looked at his feet and then behind himself. There was a very thin trail that led to the edge of the arena. When he turned back around, he was a bit astonished and asked the girl, ¡°What¡¯s that you¡¯re wearing?¡±
¡°I dunno what it does,¡± the girl¡¯s breath fogged against the mask on her face as she spoke. ¡°But they put it inside my Pox doll and told me to wear it if I fought you.¡±
¡°Hmm, I see,¡± it didn¡¯t take long for Preston to figure it out. ¡°Since they know I can suffocate my enemy, that must provide continuous air flow even in low pressure. Smart. Did you make any other preparations?¡±
¡°Yes,¡± Hickedy answered honestly. She then set her doll down on the ground and it rapidly grew several sizes. Not wanting to lose the advantage of Preston¡¯s amusement and curiosity, she quickly climbed inside while he still wasn¡¯t attacking her. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m done.¡±
¡°How intriguing,¡± the young scholar thought about his situation. ¡°I¡¯m guessing¡¡± the man held out his hands and activated his Curse. Pressure built around the giant doll, squishing it from all sides, but it barely shrunk. Poor Pox¡¯s face did get a bit distorted and smooshed, though. ¡°Of course. That must have some intense padding inside to keep you safe.¡±
¡°I think I¡¯ve figured out your strategy, but let me test one thing,¡± Preston took a step back, and then the perimeter closed in further. He also took that moment to test the strength of the perimeter, his hand fully stopped in midair as he pushed. ¡°It was a shame to have to surrender my already limited space, but I proved that you can see me in there. That means if I move at all, you¡¯ll take every inch.¡±
¡°But you haven¡¯t sealed me off entirely. You could have easily trapped me where I stood, yet you¡¯ve left me a walkway. That means you¡¯re hoping I¡¯ll travel down it, right off the edge. But you can¡¯t expect me to just comply. I may not be able to hurt you, but that doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯ll just surrender.¡±
¡°Are you hoping to wait me out? To get bored and give up. I¡¯ll have you know that I¡¯ve endured some of the highest pressure and worst conditions to meet the loftiest expectations, so a bit of boredom will do nothing. In that case, we¡¯d be down to survival. That¡¯d potentially be days or weeks until one of us couldn¡¯t go on. Tell me, do you have food and water in there? A toilet?¡±
¡°No, I¡¯m guessing not, or at least nothing sufficient. So why don¡¯t you stop holding out on me and wasting my time. Show me what your plan is.¡±
The doll suddenly raised its arms in compliance. It placed its paws out flat and a hole opened on each. Bullets began spraying out in Preston¡¯s direction. He quickly held out both hands again, warping the pressure and sending the bullets bending around him.
¡¶Kada: Ah, that¡¯s so cool and smart, Hickedy!¡·
¡¶Niloy: Yeah you¡¯ve got him on the ropes already. Keep it up!¡·
You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story.
¡°So that¡¯s it,¡± he got the words out between the relentless barrage. ¡°The aim is more spot on than I expected, so I¡¯m guessing it¡¯s firing automatically. You don¡¯t seem the type to have handled a gun. Your hands are just too small and pristine.¡±
¡°The real question is how much ammunition do you have in there. As much as could have been stuffed inside the condensed version, I suppose. Perhaps you had some hidden in your dress, too. And given the small caliber, it¡¯s not an insignificant amount. So the question is: who will give out first? I can¡¯t hold this forever, and if I attempt any attacks, that¡¯ll drain me too. But I suppose I have to try.¡±
Hickedy¡¯s doll started taking hits. It was blasted to and fro, trying to knock it on its side, but Pox barely more than wobbled. Preston then tried blasting it from underneath with an explosion of pressure, but the doll barely lifted more than a few inches.
¡°I¡¯ll admit, it¡¯s hard to focus like this,¡± The Peer was starting to sweat.
¡¶Niloy: Ha, look how useless his attacks are.¡·
¡¶Kada: You¡¯re doing great, Hickedy!¡·
Preston sighed, ¡°It seems no matter what I do, I won¡¯t gain any fans here. Then I might as well go back to playing the heel. I¡¯m going to give you one final chance to surrender, young lady. If you don¡¯t, I won¡¯t apologize for what¡¯s to come!¡±
The man was true to his word and stopped attacking her entirely, giving her a chance that she didn¡¯t take. ¡°Screw it, I¡¯ll swallow my pride and actually apologize. You don¡¯t deserve this. I bet you¡¯re trying to live up to others'' lofty expectations, and that¡¯s why you¡¯re here. That¡¯s my entire life story, so I can only sympathize.¡±
¡°I hope you can forgive me for using this part of my power. It exhausts me, it¡¯s hard to use, and I hate doing it. But I can¡¯t afford to lose here. My debt runs too deep. I hope you can use this as an excuse to get out. Take it from me, you¡¯re not suited for this line of work. It¡¯s just not in your blood!¡±
Preston strained himself to his limit. The Pox doll continued to fire for a bit longer, but it suddenly toppled over. Its backside ripped open and Hickedy thrashed her way out of it, tears streaking down her face while she wailed moans of anguish.
¡°I¡¯ve increased your blood pressure to the extreme. Any more and it¡¯ll start boiling and popping out of your skin. I know it must feel like the worst thing you can imagine, but I promise, as soon as you surrender, I¡¯ll make it stop.¡±
Hickedy couldn¡¯t form the words, so she desperately tried to crawl towards the edge of the arena. But she was in so much writhing pain that she could only claw an inch at a time. And for the entire trip, the crowd¡¯s boos and hisses only grew, and the commentators unceasingly berated him.
¡¶Kada: Bastard!¡·
¡¶Niloy: Mawhger!¡·
¡¶Kada: Jerk!¡·
¡¶Niloy: Zjikhead!¡·
¡¶Kada: Terrorist!¡·
¡¶Niloy: Torturer!¡·
¡¶Kada: Sicko!¡·
¡¶Niloy: Pervert!¡·
¡¶Kada: Pervert?¡·
¡¶Niloy: Yeah, what kind of creep do you think gets off on hurting a little girl like this.¡·
¡¶Kada: Oh, totally. Pervert!¡·
Hickedy tragically slumped off the edge. Her entire body limp and sweating when she ungracefully flopped onto the ground. Laquet ran out from the staging area, breaking the rules to be there when it wasn¡¯t his fight. He grabbed Hickedy and held her, who started crying even more in his arms. The man then locked eyes with Preston, who quickly turned and walked away.
¡°To everyone¡¯s dismay, Preston wins.¡±
~Unfulfilled Wish~
Hickedy: (Official Wish) For the nation of Fiendish to join the Central Peace.
Hickedy: (Actual Wish) To be able to come and play with Pox whenever I want!
V4: Chapter 16 - Tournament Arc | Fiend Bracket (24)
Jaid vs. Lieu
¡°We¡¯re down to the last match of the second round already. Let''s hope it¡¯s a great one!¡±
¡°Our first Fiend beat her last opponent with just one punch. It was hardly chivalrous, but it sure was effective. The Prude Paladin, Jaid! And I bet our second competitor would love for her to punch him, because that would only make him stronger. He brutally demolished his last opponent with the worst shot to the gut I¡¯ve ever seen. The Garrish Guerilla, Lieu!¡±
¡°Why am I not surprised by this outcome?¡± Lieu repeatedly tapped his shotgun to his shoulder once he made it into the arena. ¡°Seems they must have caught word of our fight before and are hoping for an explosive rematch. While I don¡¯t mind sparring with you, Luciri, I can¡¯t say I particularly hold a grudge against you either. As a fellow soldier, I understand you were doing your duty, even if you don¡¯t have your own solid foundation of beliefs.¡±
¡°Kalter really wanted to fight the detective. Can¡¯t blame him. I¡¯d love to put him in the ground myself. Alk really wanted to fight against the timid girl for her own personal reasons. But me against you? Doesn¡¯t really have the same spark. My heart¡¯s just not in it like theirs were.¡±
¡°So I¡¯ll have to make this fun in my own way. Forget that rule about not trying to kill your opponent. They call this an unrestrained tournament, but then put the biggest restraint possible. So here¡¯s what¡¯s going to happen. I¡¯m gonna go all out. I won¡¯t be aiming to kill you, but if you die, you die. If I¡¯m disqualified, so be it. But I¡¯m not going to half-ass this zjik, and I expect you to do the same. Let¡¯s have some fun, Luciri!¡±
Lieu opened his jacket and grabbed a handful of grenades, tossing them all at his opponent. Jaid slammed down her sword in front of her and hunkered down behind it. She then made a circle of clones to protect herself on all sides from the ensuing explosions.
The woman then dashed out of the lingering cloud, zooming across the arena while swinging her sword. Lieu was forced to duck under it before he bolted away. He then stopped, turning, and rubbed his neck. ¡°Ahaha, you really did go for my head! Any other attack I would have taken for the power up, but even my Curse won¡¯t save me from that.¡±
¡¶Drim: So who exactly do you all expect me to root for here? Am I supposed to be enthused about either of these two Fiends who¡¯ve thrashed me in the past. Jaid beat me in a contest of strength, and Lieu would have critically wounded me if Nachi hadn¡¯t been there to intervene. Or at the very least I would have had to resort to powers I didn¡¯t want to use for both of them.¡·
¡¶Drim: But hey, let¡¯s hope for a good match, I guess. Please don¡¯t actually kill each other. Though I understand it¡¯ll be hard not to. If Jaid doesn¡¯t go for heavy attacks that disable Lieu cleanly, it¡¯ll become a much rougher fight for her. Ohp, and there it is.¡·
After a few more blows, Lieu purposefully messed up his footing and found himself stabbed through the chest by the tip of Jaid¡¯s sword. ¡°Heheha! Fog of war!¡± The man vanished into fog and reappeared right behind Jaid¡¯s back. She barely spawned a clone in time to deflect the point blank blast from his shotgun.
The Guerilla then dissipated once more and floated away, to the other side of the arena via a quick trip over to the trunk he¡¯d brought with him. Lieu reappeared with a grenade launcher in his arms, firing at his foe. Jaid dashed forward with her clones and sliced through the shell, splitting it in half. The resulting debris exploded behind her when it slammed against the barrier.
She then quickly split her sword and charged it, firing the railgun at her opponent. The attack was fast enough that it hit him on the arm, dropping him to the ground and paralyzing him for a moment. ¡°Kah, this trick again,¡± he grumbled as fog swirled around his injury. ¡°A lot more painful than that other zjik you tickled me with. But you won¡¯t be able to stop me with it this time.¡±
While he was still healing, Lieu vanished again, floating around the stage for a while before he reappeared and took another shot. ¡°Unlike last time, I have this whole area to work with! There¡¯s no shame in me running, so you won¡¯t be able to pin me down! I¡¯ll just keep healing, and when I get a single shot on you, it¡¯s over!¡±
Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.
¡¶Drim: Yes, Jaid is certainly on the ropes here. But I would have expected her to have planned for this eventuality. I wonder, what¡¯s that box dangling off her hip.¡·
¡°Tch, perceptive as always,¡± Jaid finally spoke, but not to her opponent. A new circle of clones appeared around her, all with railguns out, ready to fire wherever Lieu popped up again. Meanwhile, the main Jaid pulled out the cube-like device that was mounted next to her sword¡¯s sheath-pouch.
Since she still had to maintain one hand on her sword for her clones¡¯ sakes. It took a bit more messing with the box than it would usually to get it turned on and operational. ¡°As the numbers continued to dwindle, it became obvious that you¡¯d most likely be my opponent, Caffold. So I had this specially requisitioned and sent here via express delivery.¡±
¡°You may remember it from our raid. But it¡¯s a shame we never actually got a chance to try it out on you specifically¡ªa special device designed to suck up and contain fog!¡± Jaid sent a line of clones his way the next time he appeared and then two more sprouted out at the end. One Jaid swung at Lieu, trying to injure him with the sword in her right hand, while the other held out the vacuuming box with her left.
The man did his best to dodge, but his leg was still grazed. He had to turn into fog and escape before the sword dug any deeper. It didn¡¯t take him much to escape the pull of the box, though there was a noticeable bit of struggle. ¡°Ha, you really think you can stop me with that dustbuster?!¡± Lieu shouted when he reappeared, swinging a hammer at the new approaching line of clones, wailing one of the Jaids right in the stomach.
All the clones present felt the anguish ring out through them, multiplied by how many of them there were. Normally, Jaid would be forced to retract them all to reduce her anguish, but instead, they all persevered. Lieu genuinely seemed taken aback when more clones sprouted instead of retreating, encircling him and spraying him with sparks.
He was stunned once more, his body lighting up with fog dots all over his skin to heal. A huge swing from a clone sent her sword slicing down at his shoulder, primed to slice off his arm, so he was forced to retreat once more. This time, it was even harder, since there were multiple boxes all trying to suck him up at once.
But he managed to escape again, not to much avail. As soon as he reappeared, he only stayed solid for the briefest moment, having to dodge the new line of Jaids sprinting towards him. And every time he ran, he had less places to go. Jaid let every single clone remain, cutting off the size of the huge arena, down to just a few open spots.
And finally, there was barely any room left for him to move. Lieu tried his damndest, but eventually, his fog was caught in a pull he just couldn¡¯t escape from. In moments, every last bit of cloudy air was sucked up into the box. The device closed and beeped, and lit up to confirm its contents. Jaid became the clone that had been holding the prize and smirked down at the small container.
¡°Jaid wins!¡± Applause erupted as expected and Rallie came up to congratulate her. ¡°And with that, Above has been entirely wiped from this competition. We still have a few free agents, but can we expect a final showdown between the Fiends For Hire and the CP? You¡¯ll just have to¡ª¡±
The victor turned to walk away, returning to her staging area, but she was stopped. ¡°Now hold on just a second!¡± Phon appeared in front of her, prompting Rallie to stop talking immediately. ¡°We have a bit of unfinished business.¡± The woman then held out her hand. ¡°If you¡¯d please.¡±
¡°I understand that in your position you must feel obligated to hand a captured criminal over to the authorities. But that¡¯s against the spirit of the competition. All of our competitors have their safety guaranteed here, even after they lose, and even if they¡¯re not one of our own.¡± Phon flexed her palm expectantly once more.
¡°Of course,¡± Jaid handed over the box and set it down in the woman¡¯s hand before heading off to finally return and take a break.
¡°So up next we have the quarter-finals after a brief reprieve!¡± Rallie announced. ¡°We¡¯re going to try to get through them all this evening, and then we¡¯ll have the semi-finals tomorrow morning. Since we¡¯re getting down to the wire, we need to allow a bit more time between each set to allow our competitors to recover. If all goes according to plan, then tomorrow night, we¡¯ll finally have our grand finale! Stay tuned everyone, we¡¯re rapidly approaching the climax!¡±
~Unfulfilled Wish~
Lieu: For Alk and Kalter to have their criminal scores pardoned. For them to be able to start fresh and live new lives however they see fit.
V4: Chapter 16 - Tournament Arc | Fiend Bracket (25) - Quarter Finals
Tusmon vs. Fetter
¡°Our first Fiend¡¯s previous fight left us begging for less. Hopefully this time he can wrap things up in a timely manner. The Irritating Investigator, Detective Tusmon! Maybe with his special eyes he can finally figure out what¡¯s going on with our second competitor. Or maybe he¡¯ll have his mind mawhged with just like all the others. The Mesmerizing Mime, Fetter!¡±
¡¶Xard: You weren¡¯t on the commentator list for this, Phon. Here to make sure I don¡¯t say anything about Fetter? I¡¯m not like Kada. I won¡¯t slip up.¡·
¡¶Phon: Oh no, it¡¯s not that. I¡¯m just here so everyone can hear how much I laugh when Tusmon gets absolutely wrecked. He stands no chance.¡·
¡¶Xard: If you think that, did you rig the fight to make this matchup happen?¡·
¡¶Phon: Nope, just bad luck for our dear detective. But it would be bad luck for almost anyone. Even if they can figure out how Fetter¡¯s Curse works, it wouldn¡¯t help most of them. Tusmon, of all of our remaining competitors, is probably at the biggest disadvantage. And believe it or not, Laurim would be in the best position and would probably beat him easily. But that¡¯s enough hints for now.¡·
¡°Well, I guess that somewhat confirms my suspicions,¡± Tusmon immediately turned his back to his opponent, a move that would usually be one of the biggest mistakes in any other fight. But then the detective pulled a hand mirror out of his trench coat and reflected it at Fetter. ¡°It¡¯s obvious that your power has something to do with observing you. So let¡¯s see if indirect sight has the same problem.¡±
¡°I¡¯ve read your file, Fetter, and that left me with a question. You¡¯ve already served most of your sentence, and you only have a little more than a year left. Why risk it now? When this tournament is over, the law will hunt you. Even if you turned yourself back in, returned to your cell of your own volition, they¡¯ll extend your sentence¡ªpossibly for decades after seeing your power. Is the wish really worth it?¡±
In response to this quandary, Fetter started juggling¡ªnothing visible of course, but it made someone imagine the standard balls that any performer would use.
¡¶Phon: Uhh, how do you think he¡¯s supposed to respond to that? His damned mouth is sewn shut and locked tight. One of the least observant detectives ever, sheesh.¡·
¡¶Xard: Actually, I¡¯m guessing that was just banter to keep them occupied while Tusmon got used to the mirror and adjusting his aim.¡·
¡°Right you are,¡± Tusmon whipped his gun out and fired in Fetter¡¯s direction. It was a miss, grazing just over the man¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Seems I need more practice.¡± The detective fired more rounds. A few missed wildly, but the last one would have been a hit if Fetter hadn¡¯t actively dodged.
The Mime was clearly annoyed by this. He¡¯d barely reacted to the missed shots, but when he moved, he was forced to interrupt his juggling. Now Fetter looked at the ground with sad eyes, where his invisible balls had fallen in shame.
Instead of picking them back up, the man reached to his waist and unsheathed something small. Fetter then ran his finger along the invisible blade, only a few inches, making it appear no longer than a knife. The mime pricked his finger on the invisible tip and recoiled in pain, a trickle of gray blood dripping onto the stage floor.
If you spot this narrative on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.
Fetter then began fiddling with the invisible blade like a toy, juggling with it between his fingers, occasionally throwing it up in the air while catching it, all while dodging the detective''s sporadic shots. Tusmon couldn¡¯t fire endlessly because of his altered aim, so it gave The Mime plenty of time to fool around.
But the fun quickly came to an end, and he pelted the blade at the detective. Even though Tusmon had watched this all through a mirror, which he thought might protect him, he still forced himself to dodge the knife.
¡¶Xard: I bet Tusmon¡¯s wondering now if he didn¡¯t get hit because he dodged the knife or because his mirror tactic is working. Either way, he¡¯d have no way of knowing how wide of a margin the miss was.¡·
¡¶Phon: I know the answer to that, but I won¡¯t tell. Keep struggling, Tusmon.¡·
Fetter had lost his weapon, or so the detective then may have thought. The Mime swiped at his hips and now acted as if he had a knife in each hand. He then flung both at Tusmon, forcing the detective to dodge once more.
But when The Investigator recuperated himself, he found his opponent much closer. Fetter flung more knives, now sprinting at his enemy. All the detective could do was continue to dodge while he desperately tried to line up a shot. But after the latest barrage, The Mime was nowhere to be found.
¡°What?¡± Tusmon desperately tilted his mirror every which way, trying to find Fetter¡ªnowhere to be found in the entire arena. The detective whirled around, forcing himself to check with his own eyes, only to find The Mime crouched behind his back.
Fetter sprung skyward, slicing the nothing in his hand at Tusmon¡¯s visage. The detective stumbled two steps backwards, letting out a scream of pain as he clutched at the right side of his face where a deep slash appeared, carved right through his lavender eye.
¡¶Phon: Pahaha, saw that coming. But it¡¯s still quite odd that Fetter would target Tusmon¡¯s eyes of all things.¡·
¡¶Xard: I guess he must see his Curse as a threat since it¡¯s all visual based. Not that it¡¯s helped him much so far.¡·
¡°Damnit!¡± Tusmon grunted as he bolted across the arena, still slightly stumbling from his impaired vision. Lavender blood poured down his hand as he tried to keep pressure on the gash. ¡°Fine, I guess I¡¯ll have to use it. Just remember, the knife isn¡¯t real. If it doesn¡¯t exist, it can¡¯t hurt me again.¡±
After reassuring himself, the detective whirled around to face his opponent. And he shifted his fingers away from his injury, over to his other eye, his stone blue eye, her eye, where he pulled apart the eyelids so he could have a better view. He began his request before he even saw his foe. ¡°I ask that you¡ª¡±
Fetter hadn¡¯t given Tusmon an inch when the detective tried to gain distance. He¡¯d stayed right on his tail the entire time. When the man whirled around and attempted to activate his secondary Curse, The Mime was waiting, and Tusmon had only presented a more visible and obvious target.
But it wasn¡¯t a fake knife this time. Fetter jammed a real shank right into Tusmon¡¯s open eye. The detective crumpled, howling in pain. And The Mime just stood there, looking down at his opponent with the same sad eyes.
¡°Fetter wins!¡±
¡¶Phon: Wow, I never expected it to be that brutal. It takes away a bit of the enjoyment but¡ nah, still pretty damn funny! Ahaha!¡·
~Unfulfilled Wish~
Tusmon: For the Fiends For Hire to reveal any and all of their current plans. Every detail.
V4: Chapter 16 - Tournament Arc | Fiend Bracket (26)
Laquet vs. Preston
¡°Our first contestant has had a fairly clean showing throughout the entire tournament. Despite being from the Central Peace, he¡¯s won over a lot of fans from his masterful showing of his Curse. Will he be able to withstand the pressure? The Gravity Gunner, Laquet!¡±
¡°And our second Fiend has made absolutely no fans during this competition. The Fiends For Hire fanbase has mostly remained staunchly loyal during the tournament, directing their distaste towards those from the CP and Above. Yet this man has managed to accumulate more hate than all of them combined. Are we in for a redemption arc, or will he succumb to the heavy weight? The Pressured Peer, Preston!¡±
¡°Again with the masks,¡± Preston Groan groaned when he saw his opponent. ¡°But I suppose I should have never counted on the same trick working twice. That¡¯d be too easy. And even with that silly thing on your face, I can still see the anger in your eyes. You really look like you want to kill me.¡±
¡°It¡¯s because of that girl, right? I apologized already! And this is a competition with only one winner. I get that she was probably forced to join, but she wouldn¡¯t have made it past the first round if her competitor had any spine. If anything, she should have just surrendered right when I told her too, and then she wouldn¡¯t have had to go through that anguish. You can¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn her!¡±
¡°That doesn¡¯t matter!¡± Laquet unholstered his revolver. ¡°You tortured her and made her cry. I¡¯m going to make you feel every ounce of that pain!¡± The Gunner fired a gravity well right at Preston¡¯s feet. But before it could grow too large in size, The Peer caused an explosion of pressure beneath himself, sending him flying into the air. He then made another explosion to the side, blasting him off to a different spot in the arena.
¡°Aren¡¯t you worried that I¡¯ll just do the same to you?¡± Preston inquired. ¡°Would you care for a dose of the same torture?¡±
¡°Not at all,¡± Laquet made a new gravity well by his opponent, forcing him to scramble away again. ¡°It took a lot of focus from you, and you could only do it because Hickedy was standing still. As long as one of us is moving, you won¡¯t get the chance.¡±
¡°Well spotted,¡± Preston didn¡¯t hold back his praise. ¡°But that still won¡¯t help you. Your well¡¯s certainly are annoying, I¡¯ll give you that. However, you could almost think of me as the improved version of you! My power doesn¡¯t take time to ramp up like yours does, and I don¡¯t need a pointless gun to use it!¡±
Preston blasted himself forward across the arena and then used his power to lunge himself up into the air. Once he loomed over his foe, he shouted, ¡°Pressure bomb!¡± and flung out both hands.
Laquet quickly shot again, near himself, making a well that flung his body away just in time. Behind him, the ground exploded, sending shrapnel from the flooring flying everywhere. Damage to the arena was allowed to the extent, as long as they still had somewhere to stand.
The Gunner fired two more wells. First, he used it to escape further across the playing field. The second was again aimed at his opponent, but it also sucked up the shrapnel as well. Preston blasted his way out of the situation quickly, but not before he got a couple shards embedded into his leg.
¡°Ha, you think this will slow me down?!¡± The Peer jabbed with his words at the futile attempt. ¡°Mangle me all you want. As long as I can use my power, I won¡¯t lose this!¡± Preston flung himself towards his opponent, unleashing another barrage of pressure bombs.
Laquet made a well above them to escape, but it also dragged up his opponent. Preston took the chance for more attacks, so The Gunner had to then cancel his power to escape before he could get hit, his hat getting sucked up and then obliterated by the pressure.
Once they were both back on the ground, the two practically started circling each other, trying to attack and defend at the same time, both of them skirting around the edge of the arena with their powers.
This narrative has been purloined without the author''s approval. Report any appearances on Amazon.
¡¶Rezin: Umm, so Kada and Niloy were banned from commenting on Preston after last time. So they made me do it. But this fight is pretty interesting. It¡¯s almost like a puzzle game.¡·
¡¶Rezin: Uhh, that probably sounds weird. This isn¡¯t really a battle of strength, but of output and physics. Preston boasted about the instantness of his power, but from what I¡¯ve watched, that¡¯s really not how it works. He can use it pretty fast, but just like Laquet, it takes time for it to build in power.¡·
¡¶Rezin: That¡¯s why he¡¯s been using smaller explosions instead of bigger ones that¡¯d shatter the arena, or trying to crush Laquet with air pressure. Neither of them can afford to let the other take a minute to focus. I¡¯d say Preston definitely has the edge. Laquet¡¯s power is stronger in the end, but takes much longer to build up. He needs to find a way to speed up. While any one of Preston¡¯s blasts won¡¯t likely do much, enough of them will make him lose in the end.¡·
Maybe it was the commentator¡¯s words giving him an idea, but Laquet suddenly switched up tactics. Meaning he stood completely still, and the only movement was to reload his revolver.
¡°Have you given up?¡± The Peer stopped flying around as well. ¡°I won¡¯t complain. You¡¯ve just left yourself as a wide open target!¡± Preston started unleashing pressure explosions at Laquet¡¯s feet, ripping into his legs and sending the man flying into the air.
So Laquet shot the ground directly beneath himself. The gravity well spawned and pulled him back to the ground, straining his own lower body slightly to stay planted.
¡°Heh, if you want to be crushed that badly, let me help you out!¡± Preston held out both hands and acted as if he was going to clasp them together, but left them a few inches apart. Yet his muscles strained, as if he really was squishing something between them.
Welts and ruptures started appearing all over Laquet¡¯s body, but he ignored them and pushed through. He raised his gun and fired at Preston¡¯s feet. The Peer paused his crushing for a moment, ready to cause an explosion to create an escape, but the well never came.
Instead, Laquet just fired another shot, and then another.
¡°I have no idea what you¡¯re thinking! But when you make your well, I¡¯ll just blast myself out of here again! Now then, I hope you¡¯re ready! I¡¯m going to cram you into a ball like you did to that woman in your first fight!¡±
The crunching resumed, and Laquet fell to one knee, both from Preston¡¯s pressure, and his own well holding him in place. As he raised his revolver once more, the weight was enormous. But he had just one more bullet to fire.
Once the shot rang out, Laquet turned off the well around him and stood back up, still being battered from all sides. But then he smirked.
Six gravity wells spawned at once around Preston, as he¡¯d done before with Ancett. But unlike those that were perfectly spaced apart, these were all crammed together. The wells collided and erupted into one giant sphere of gravity, enveloping most of the arena, stopping just a few feet shy of the battered sheriff.
¡°The mawhg is this?!¡± Preston panicked, making countless pressured explosions to try and escape, only to be dragged back to the crushing core every time.
¡¶Rezin: I wondered what would happen if two wells collided. It seems we have our answer.¡·
Laquet enjoyed his opponent''s torment for a few moments, but then he looked over into the stands. Hickedy wasn¡¯t commentating this time, but she was sitting in the front row. She cheered him on with Pox sitting on her head¡ªthe real one¡ªcheering him on too. He was delighted to see her smile, but there was still a bit of payback he had to deliver.
The Gunner holstered his revolver, sprinted forward with every ounce of strength that remained, and leapt into the gravity well. He was immediately caught by the force and yanked towards the center, right to where Preston was still desperately trying to escape.
Laquet wrenched back his arm and clenched his fist. He swung forward, all of his retribution channeled into that punch. At the exact same moment, he released his gravity well.
The man connected with Preston¡¯s chin. From the sheer force, The Peer was sent flying faster and farther than ever before¡ªslammed out of the arena, crashing into the outer barrier with his skull, knocking him unconscious.
¡°Laquet wins!¡±
~Unfulfilled Wish~
Preston: To repay my debts, monetary and otherwise.
V4: Chapter 16 - Tournament Arc | Fiend Bracket (27)
Jaid vs. Laurim
¡°Our first Fiend has been unable to escape her past throughout this tournament, and it seems that trend is just going to continue. The Prude Paladin, Jaid!¡±
¡°And our second fighter won once by becoming horrendous, then won again by becoming cute. Will she try to tug on her opponent¡¯s heartstrings once more or will she finally embrace the monster within? The Zonked Zoo, Laurim!¡±
¡¶Kada: Don¡¯t let her scare you, Laurim! You can do this.¡·
¡°It¡¯s good to see you again,¡± Jaid graced her opponent with a friendly smile.
¡°Umm, uhhh,¡± Laurim who was quaking more than ever before eased up her shivering just a tad. ¡°You¡¯re not mad?¡±
¡°Why would I be mad?¡±
¡°Because I ran away!¡± Laurim choked on the words, clearly in pain just by saying them.
¡°No, I¡¯m not mad about that,¡± Jaid swung up her broadsword and rested it on her shoulder. ¡°You were never meant to be a soldier, Laurim. And honestly, I always pitied you and hoped you¡¯d find a way to get out. That life didn¡¯t suit you, so I¡¯m glad you found somewhere you belong.¡±
¡°But that said,¡± Jaid them aimed the tip of her sword at her opponent. ¡°I¡¯m not going to pity you anymore. I¡¯ve known from the start that there¡¯s more to you than just a scared little girl. You can do amazing things, but first, you just have to accept that you¡¯re actually strong. So show me what you can do, Laurim. Or I¡¯ll cut you down!¡±
The girl¡¯s shaking stopped entirely after hearing those words. ¡°You¡¯re right. I just need to give it my all. Thank you, Jaid. Not just for this, but for back then too. You were always nice to me. I thought you were so cool how you presented yourself too. Everyone called you stuck-up, but I thought you were just an awesome knight. I wanted to be just like you!¡±
¡°And can I tell you something? This is a bit embarrassing, but I used to have fantasies of us fighting alongside each other. You, the brave paladin, and me, the ferocious monster you¡¯d ride into battle. I guess that¡¯ll come true today, but for us on opposite sides. And what better suits a knight than to fight a dragon?!¡±
Laurim held her hand up high. ¡°Transform: Hippagon!¡±
¡¶Kada: Well this fight took a turn real quick!¡·
Jaid made a single attempt to blast the egg that appeared with her railgun, but gave up any attempts when it didn¡¯t even leave a scratch. The egg started around the size of the girl, but then it grew, and grew, and grew to an immense size, nearly taking up half of the arena just from the shell. And then it started to crack.
Instead of a simple hatching where the shell dissolved away, it exploded as the monster inside tore itself free.
¡¶Drim: It would seem that Laurim has taken a few of her own liberties with the Hippagon. Which I suppose is to be expected, since they¡¯re not a monster that most people have actually seen. Or at least have lived afterwards. But they¡¯re usually not quite that big. And they definitely don¡¯t have wings.¡·
Laurim spread the wings on her back wide and began flapping hard. It took extreme gusts to lift the heavy hippo body. Jaid had to stab her sword into the ground to keep herself from being sent flying out of the arena from the sudden typhoon.
The Hippagon took to the sky and roared down at her opponent. Laurim then inhaled and reared her head. She jutted it down and opened her mouth wide. But what came out wasn¡¯t fire. Rather it was a viscous sludge, more suited to the swampous environment of a Hippagon.
If you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.
Jaid spawned four clones and they clumped together, slamming their swords in front of them into a wedge, huddling behind it and diverting the blast of likely toxic ooze.
¡¶Drim: Uhh, yeah. Hippagons can¡¯t do that either. Thank Cosmos for that.¡·
¡¶Kada: Err, don¡¯t know what Laurim was imagining to come up with that ability. But I think she¡¯s literally just throwing up on Jaid. Hopefully there¡¯s not much more in the tank.¡·
¡¶Drim: But it is great to see how far Laurim¡¯s come. Not long ago, she wouldn¡¯t have had the strength to turn into a monster like this. Overcoming her own insecurities has always been her biggest struggle.¡·
¡¶Kada: Heh, some high praise from the man who punched her in the face the first you met her.¡·
¡¶Drim: Did we really need to bring that up? It¡¯s one of my biggest shames in life.¡·
¡¶Kada: Speaking of shame and our competitors. Wouldn¡¯t you say you¡¯ve been in many shameful situations with the other one, with something happening just recently?¡·
¡¶Drim: Is there a reason you¡¯re attacking me so much today?¡·
¡¶Kada: Not really, just seeing all these fights and not being able to join them has left me with some pent up anxiousness and aggression I guess.¡·
Laurim reared her head back again, proving Kada¡¯s speculation wrong, preparing a second dose of bile as she flew up higher. Jaid and her clones took this opportunity to all swap their swords into railguns and open fire. Their bolts of lightning all merged into one giant electric pulse that struck Laurim right in the chest. But it didn¡¯t even phase the monster, just leaving a scorched burn on the girl¡¯s front.
¡¶Drim: So Hippagons have notoriously tough scales. The only way to really harm them is to aim for the small gaps in their armor or somehow tarnish their insides. Just a bit of advice, Jaid. You¡¯ll never win this fight from a distance.¡·
The woman took the unsolicited advice to heart. After blocking the next torrent of bile-breath, Jaid unsummoned all of her clones but one. The girls locked hands and started spinning. One of them dug in their heels, continuing to to spin while the other lifted their feet in the air. Soon, the main Jaid was completely off the ground, swirling at high speed, and then the clone vanished.
Jaid was sent flying up at her enemy, but it wasn¡¯t quite high enough. However, she just needed to cover enough ground that she''d dodge the next putrid vomiting. At the crest of her flight, Jaid sent a line of clones to the monster. The final one at the end of the line slammed their sword into Laurim¡¯s leg, the tip sliding in between two of the scales.
Laurim cried out in pain and jerked her head towards the source. The Paladin quickly made more clones and zoomed up onto the monster''s back, out of the way of the snapping maw. The small battalion of knights all then readied their swords and lined up their strikes. In unison, each of them shoved in their blades and struck deep.
The monster flailed wildly and quickly flipped over in the air. Even though its range of motion wasn¡¯t great, the giant arm still managed to grab a clone that was lingering near the edge of its back and Laurim dug her claws into it. Jaid screamed in anguish, forced to take the body of that clone and get rid of the rest from the sheer pain.
All swords except for one vanished along with them, instantly reliving much of the monster¡¯s own grief. Laurim uprighted herself but didn¡¯t stay long in the air. She dove straight towards the arena floor, holding her claw out in front of her, primed to slam Jaid into hard ground.
But at the last second, The knight managed to recover just enough to make another clone free of the monster¡¯s grasp and escape. Once more, she zoomed up to the Hippagon¡¯s back and grabbed hold of her sword that was still impaled. And before Laurim could try to shake her off, Jaid pulled the trigger.
Electricity flooded into the monster¡¯s body between her scales, frying her frail flesh. Laurim crashed to the ground, smoke emanating from her charred skin. She then dissolved back into an egg that spat out her human body a few seconds later, unconscious.
¡°Jaid wins!¡±
~Unfulfilled Wish~
Laurim: To make a world where humans and monsters can get along. At least the nice ones.
V4: Chapter 16 - Tournament Arc | Fiend Bracket (28)
Itsy vs. Tize
¡°It¡¯s the final fight of the quarter finals. And we¡¯re also down to our last two Fiends from the Fiends For Hire. That means only one of them will be moving forward to represent their group in the semi-finals. Which will it be?¡±
¡°We¡¯ve seen how stubborn and vengeful our first competitor can be, but all she¡¯s itching for is a proper fight. The Wrathful Wrecking Ball, Itsy. And I wonder if our next Fiend will try to walk her out of the arena as he¡¯s done before, or if she¡¯ll be able to dig in her heels once more. The Reliable Refuge, Tize!¡±
¡¶Xard: You know, I¡¯m surprised that more of our group hasn¡¯t made it past this point.¡·
¡¶Drim: Well I¡¯d mostly chalk it down to bad matchups, especially because we¡¯ve had some of our own group fighting each other. Luck¡¯s definitely not on our side so far. But we also don¡¯t own the monopoly on strong Fiends. That¡¯s never been more prevalent than now.¡·
¡¶Xard: It really doesn¡¯t help that it¡¯s one-on-one fights either. Most of our members play off of each other''s strengths. If this were group vs. group, I¡¯d say we¡¯d win soundly.¡·
¡¶Drim: And I¡¯d agree with you given recent events.¡·
¡¶Xard: It also doesn¡¯t help that you didn¡¯t let Kada or I participate. We¡¯d certainly at least have the two of us in the quarters or semi-finals. And if we never faced off before then, I have no doubt we¡¯d be the last two in the grand finale. Okay, I can see why you didn¡¯t let us participate.¡·
¡¶Drim: And who do you think would win between the two of you?¡·
¡¶Xard: I mean, well¡ obviously me, right?¡·
¡¶Drim: I bet Kada would refute that. And I bet that if we keep talking about it, she¡¯ll be melting down the door any second and call it slander. But maybe we¡¯ll have to have an exhibition match in the future if you really want to back up your words.¡·
¡¶Drim: Though for now, we should focus on the fight in front of us. Good luck to you both.¡·
Tize started off the match swapping his gun into a sniper rifle and shooting Itsy right in the forehead before the woman really realized that the fight had actually started. Not much happened. Itsy¡¯s head whipped back slightly, and then she rubbed away the paralysis ammunition like it was a bead of sweat.
The man had expected the outcome to be as much, but he needed to prove it to himself so that he wouldn¡¯t waste any more time in the match trying to gun her down. But Itsy did take that as an act of aggression and hopped into her monster truck. When asked by Rallie if she still really needed it, the woman answered, ¡°Tize is too quick for me, even if I got longer legs. Gotta use this to keep up!¡±
Once inside, the engine revved, and the truck lurched forward. Tize pelted the vehicle with shots as it sped towards him, dodging out of the way just before he was about to get rammed. Itsy ramped up the speed for the next round, skirting all the way to the edge. But thankfully, she¡¯d tweaked the handling to such an insane amount that the vehicle could spin around entirely in just a few feet.
But for their next encounter, Tize faced her head on and didn¡¯t try to dodge. Instead, when she was just a few feet away, the man slid forward down onto his legs, slipping under the front grill. He kept his shield above him, to keep from getting any metal clonks to the head. But as the truck zoomed over him, he fired his gun.
The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.
The back of Itsy¡¯s truck launched upwards when one of the tires exploded. It was sent tumbling forward, crashing out of the arena. But the giantess managed to free herself from it just in the nick of time. She was launched out the door, flung by the momentum. So she landed back on the ground with a thud that shook the entire arena. And if she hadn¡¯t been a Fiend, her knees would have shattered to dust.
¡°Welp, let¡¯s get on with it then,¡± Itsy just looked more annoyed than anything.
¡°Get on with what?¡± Tize asked rhetorically, but was a bit surprised yet proud that Itsy had understood the outcome.
¡°I got nothing left to hit you with other than my own fists. But you¡¯re not gon¡¯ let me do that. Your guns don¡¯t work on me, though. So you¡¯re gonna try to take over my body and walk me outta here like you did with Roque. No point pussyfootin around it.¡± She held out her arms, welcoming the parasitic entity to take hold.
And Tize did just that, he dissolved into light and wrapped around her, forging into armor along her limbs and onto her front and back. ¡ºSynchronization Rate: 50%¡» The man immediately tried to take a step forward, but unlike his last fight, Itsy wasn¡¯t so easy. That much had been proven against her fight with Whill. The woman wouldn¡¯t be moved if she didn¡¯t want to be moved.
And even though the giantess had invited the armor to take hold, she wasn¡¯t just going to let it enjoy a free ride. With one hand she grabbed at her other arm, her fingers digging into the metal plating that was fused with her skin. Once she had a good enough grip, Itsy pulled back with all of her strength.
Her skin pulled away from the rest of her arm at first, making no clear signs that the armor could be removed. But once the skin was as taught as it was going to get, she pulled even harder. Flesh started to tear, chrome blood squirted, but the woman finally managed to wrench the plate free of herself. She went to crush it in her hand, but the metal dissolved instantly back into orange light, and it didn¡¯t reappear back on her arm.
The Wrecking Ball went to rip off another plate, but Tize hadn¡¯t just been idly letting her fiddle with him the whole time. He may not have been able to get her to take a step forward, but he¡¯d been working on bending her knees. Eventually, he got it lowered just enough that the wheel mechanisms of one side of the wrecking ball form would lock into place. He then spun the wheel forward.
Itsy jerked ahead a few feet, sent tumbling onto her back and the wheel went jumping into the air. As soon as the woman regained her balance and the wheel touched back down again, Tize spun it once more, but in reverse, sending Itsy flat on her face into the arena.
The Refuge took the opportunity to lock the other wheel into place and could now properly drive around. However, as soon as he tried to zoom away, he found his wheels bounce up into the air once more.
Itsy had dug her fingers into the arena floor, grabbing hold. Tize tried to reverse and floor it a few times, but the woman wouldn¡¯t budge. So instead, he began spinning around her, twisting up her body until she was finally wedged free.
The pair zoomed forward, headed straight for the edge, but Itsy wasn¡¯t going to accept defeat so easily. Even though Tize had entirely commandeered her legs, she still had her arms. So she flung them forward, letting the wheels run over them, acting as bumps in the road.
They went flying, and Itsy angled her body so that the one side of the wheels slammed into the ground. That certainly slowed down Tize¡¯s movement, but it only delayed their momentum. As soon as he could get reoriented, they were moving again. This time, Itsy tried grabbing the wheels to stop them, only to recoil from the damage to her fingers that were now ripped open and bleeding.
That was just the advantage that Tize needed. Since the giantess could no longer try and rip off his pieces, he just needed to time everything right. They made for the edge again. And when Itsy tried to use her body as a bump once more, Tize was ready, quickly reversing to forcibly keep her upright.
It became a balancing act¡ªtrying to make for the arena¡¯s edge while also keeping the giant woman¡¯s torso from becoming a hindrance. There was a lot of starting and stopping, reversing and sudden sways, but they eventually made it to the end.
Both Itsy and Tize were sent flying forward when the man unsynced them. The soldier managed to catch himself with his feet, stumbling a bit, but stopping just a step short of falling out of the arena. Itsy desperately tried to grab onto the floor, but her bloody fingers simply slipped and caused her to tumble out of bounds.
¡°Tize wins, and with that, we¡¯re moving onto the semi-finals tomorrow morning. Just two more fights to go and then we¡¯re headed straight for the grand finale! It¡¯s going to be an exciting day tomorrow. We¡¯ll finally see our victor crowned and their wish granted. Who will be the lucky winner?! Stay tuned to find out!¡±
~Unfulfilled Wish~
Itsy: For my family to be taken care of, and to start a monster truck rally that I can never be banned from!
V4: Chapter 16 - Tournament Arc | Fiend Bracket (29) - Semi-Finals
Tize vs. Laquet
¡°We¡¯ve got two showdowns left. And for our first, the Fiends may feel like they¡¯re looking in a mirror. Both are middle-aged men with backgrounds serving their countries and communities. And now both have taken up fatherly roles raising the next generations of Fiends. Who¡¯ll be the first to gun the other down? The Reliable Refuge, Tize, and The Gravity Gunner, Laquet!¡±
¡¶Kada: Don¡¯t you dare shame us, Tize! Don¡¯t lose to that CP bastard!¡·
¡¶Xard: Actually, I¡¯d say the odds are stacked against Tize in this, at least with his physical body. There¡¯s no way he can resist the gravitational pull like the others who have faced Laquet in this tournament.¡·
¡¶Kada: Yeah, that dude¡¯s honestly had a bad slew of opponents. Most of the other Fiends he could have just yanked out of the arena right away. But everyone he¡¯s faced so far has had a way to either negate or somewhat counter his Curse. I bet Phon had something to do with that.¡·
¡¶Xard: Almost certainly, but not this time. The four of us all watched the randomizer pull together for this round to ensure there were no shenanigans. Otherwise, she definitely would have made Laquet and Jaid fight to screw with the Central Peace.¡·
¡°Hey, Scound, I¡¯ve got a proposition,¡± Laquet interjected as soon as the fight started before things could kick off.
¡°I¡¯m listening,¡± Tize still tapped his fingers against his gun, ready for anything.
Laquet emptied his revolver of its blanks and refilled it with paralysis ammunition. He then raised both hands, as if to prove his sincerity and began walking towards the middle of the arena. ¡°What do you say we settle this the ole-fashion way? How we were raised as men, as fighters.¡±
¡°You mean a duel?¡± The soldier couldn¡¯t deny his intrigue and began walking towards the middle himself.
¡°The very same,¡± the sheriff nodded. ¡°No shields, no powers. Just quickdraw guns. One shot. Whaddya say?¡±
¡°Well I¡¯d say that sounds very honorable,¡± Tize held out his hand once they both reached the center, and they shook on the accord. ¡°How about thirty paces? That should get us far enough that the sharper eye will be just as important as the quicker draw.¡±
¡°Fine with me¡¡± Laquet suddenly whirled his head, scanning for their host. ¡°Rallie! If you¡¯d be so kind as to count us down.¡±
¡°Um, okay!¡± Rallie snapped to attention as the two men turned their backs to each other and took their first steps. ¡°30, 29, 28¡¡± the men marched one step at a time to the woman¡¯s cadence.
Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator.
¡¶Kada: Wuhwuhwuhwuhwah! Wahh wahh wahh!¡·
¡¶Kada: Wuhwuhwuhwuhwah! Wuh Woh Wahhhhh!¡·
¡¶Xard: The hell are you doing?¡·
¡¶Kada: Y¡¯know, like in the old cowboy movies.¡·
¡¶Kada: Wuhwuhweweweeee wow wowowowwwww¡·
¡¶Kada: It¡¯s called setting the scene, Xard. Try it sometime.¡·
¡°3, 2 ,1!¡± Both men whirled around, snagged their guns out of their holsters, and fired. Laquet¡¯s shot missed, just to the right of Tize¡¯s idle elbow. But Tize¡¯s shot was dead on. However¡
¡°You lied,¡± Tize didn¡¯t sound surprised as he stared at his enemy with disappointment.
¡°Of course I did,¡± Laquet huffed. His hand was straight out in front of him, a gravity well spawned in his palm. It was holding the round that Tize had fired, locked in the center. The man released his Curse, and the shot clinked to the ground where it began eating into the floor. ¡°And I missed on purpose.¡±
Another gravity well spawned directly behind Tize, just outside of the arena. The man was instantly caught in its pull. He tried to stomp his way out of it, but his efforts were futile as the well grew in power. Just before The Refuge was sucked off the edge, he dissolved into light.
¡ºSynchronization Rate: 90%¡» Tize adorned his opponent, turned into a draping duster jacket that would have let Laquet perfectly blend in during times long past. Like with every other opponent, Tize attempted to make Laquet march forward. It was harder than Roque, since the soldier wasn¡¯t adorning his legs, so he had to take control of the man¡¯s very flesh. However, it was still much easier than Itsy since Laquet¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t nearly on par.
After two steps, Laquet fired his revolver at the ground, creating a gravity well beneath his feet. That locked him in place as the well grew in power, so Tize had to change tactics. Instead of targeting the sheriff¡¯s legs, he took control of his arms¡ªmuch easier due to the duster¡¯s sleeves.
Specifically, Tize only needed one arm, but he locked the other in place so it couldn¡¯t try any other tactics. The Refuge raised The Gunner¡¯s revolver toting hand. When Laquet realized what was happening, he tried to drop his gun, but Tize had locked his fingers into place already.
The pair struggled once the revolver reached about neck height. Laquet increased the power of the gravity well, trying to force his arm back down while Tize fought back with all his strength. And eventually, Tize won out.
He pointed the revolver straight up, the barrel pointed into the bottom of Laquet¡¯s chin. And then he pulled the trigger.
The round fired into Laquet¡¯s skin, piercing through his bottom jaw. Since it wasn¡¯t a real bullet, it stopped there, but that left the round sitting in the man¡¯s mouth. The paralysis took hold instantly and Laquet collapsed. Tize unsynchronized himself, and let out a sigh of relief as he glanced around at the cheering crowd.
¡°Tize wins!¡±
~Unfulfilled Wish~
Laquet: (Official Wish) For the nation of Fiendish to join the Central Peace.
Laquet: (Actual Wish) To help Hickedy and I escape this life.
V4: Chapter 16 - Tournament Arc | Fiend Bracket (30)
Fetter vs. Jaid
¡°This is it folks, the last fight before the grand finale! Our first Fiend came out of nowhere and astounded us all with his incredible power. The Mesmerizing Mime, Fetter! Will our last fighter finally be able to figure out the secret to his power? Or will she betray our expectations once more. The Prude Paladin, Jaid!¡±
As soon as the fight started, Jaid didn¡¯t reach for her sword. Instead, she pinched into her collar and pulled out a long black ribbon. The Paladin wrapped the ribbon around her eyes and tied it into a knot at the back of her head, just beneath her visor and weaved through her done-up hair.
¡¶Drim: Isn¡¯t that your ribbon, Phon?¡·
¡¶Phon: The very same.¡·
¡¶Drim: Actually, yeah, it¡¯s missing from your hat. I just noticed. Playing favorites now, are we?¡·
¡¶Phon: Quite the opposite, really. Like many others throughout this competition, Jaid approached me last night and asked about Fetter.¡·
¡¶Phon: As with everyone before her, I told her the same thing. If she could give me the solution, I¡¯d tell her the problem. And wouldn¡¯t you know it, she guessed right and asked for my ribbon.¡·
¡¶Phon: So I told her all about his power. And since it¡¯s now out in the open, there¡¯s no more reason to hide it. But before I reveal it to everyone, tell me, Drim, have you figured it out?¡·
¡¶Drim: Uhh, I think so. Maybe not every detail, but I believe I get the gist.¡·
¡¶Phon: Then you should be able to answer this question. Who does Fetter¡¯s Curse most closely resemble? Bonus points if you can also name the most common incorrect guess.¡·
¡¶Drim: I¡¯d say most people are guessing Dicatta. They believe he has some sort of telekinesis power like Dice¡¯s ability to cut through anything, but that¡¯s wrong. It¡¯s closest to Rezin, right?¡·
¡¶Phon: Ding ding ding! Spot on for both parts. Such a wise king you are. Fetter¡¯s power has nothing to do with telekinesis. He¡¯s never actually attacked anyone this entire competition, well except that one time he stabbed Tusmon in the eye. I¡¯ve been rewatching that a lot.¡·
¡¶Phon: But no, his Curse is mind manipulation. Similar to Rezin, he''s tricking people''s brains into thinking they¡¯re being harmed, and their brains and bodies do the rest. There may be a bit of Curse shenaniganry to assist with the physics, but his opponents are the ones inflicting all the wounds themselves, and are even sending their own bodies flying in Mama Bamb¡¯s case.¡·
¡¶Phon: So Jaid figured out the simple solution. And that¡¯s if she can¡¯t see anything he¡¯s doing, her mind can¡¯t be tricked. But that presents another problem, she¡¯ll have to fight this whole thing blind, and that won¡¯t be easy.¡·
¡¶Drim: Yes, and Fetter¡¯s proven he¡¯s capable even without his Curse. He¡¯ll be aiming for Jaid¡¯s face since that¡¯s the only part of her that¡¯s vulnerable. She has armor on her limbs, and her tunic has been repaired after her fight with Laurim, likely reinforced by Dura as well.¡·
¡¶Drim: But she¡¯s still a pretty wide open target. One good jab to any clone''s face is all it will take. And since she can¡¯t see, she¡¯ll have to rely on her other senses, and I doubt Fetter will give her many audio cues. She¡¯ll have to hunt down and fend him off entirely on instinct.¡·
Once the ribbon was tight and secure, Jaid unsheathed her sword and swung it, sweeping out a wave of clones in front of her that were all also attacking. None of them made contact with anything, so she sent out lines from each. Every new clone attacked in a random direction. Their slashes were half-hearted and cautious, making sure not to hit one another. They weren¡¯t going for damage, but rather to feel out as much ground as possible around them.
She missed wildly the first few times, but with each new branch of clones, the knight quickly covered ground.
¡¶Phon: Ohp, good dodge by Fetter there, he slid right underneath her sword.¡·
¡¶Drim: Uhh, would you say that counts as helping Jaid?¡·
¡¶Phon: Nah, since she has no idea which sword I¡¯m talking about.¡·
In response to the woman¡¯s words, all of the clones suddenly swung downward, attempting to attack The Mime if he was still low to the ground. But Fetter had already scrammed a good distance away and Jaid whiffed entirely.
¡¶Drim: Ah, yeah. If anything, you¡¯re just making it more confusing for her.¡·
This story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.
Jaid¡¯s sweeping search continued. It wasn¡¯t long before she had clones covering almost every inch of the arena floor. She was getting to the point that there wasn¡¯t much more room to spawn anyone, at least not without shoving the already existing clones around. And she pushed it a bit too far. One clone spawned with a foot off the arena edge and nearly tumbled out of it, but the others grabbed her and pulled her back in.
¡¶Phon: Uh uh oh! That was a close one, wasn¡¯t it, Jaid? Remember, if any of your clones touch the ground outside the arena, you lose!¡·
¡¶Drim: That may seem unfair to some, but we have no way of knowing which clone is actually the real Jaid, so we¡¯re forced to treat them all as one entity.¡·
Fetter finally went on the offensive. He¡¯d been weaving in and out of the clones, skirting by them with his small and nimble frame, trying to line up the perfect shot. Finally, he found a group that all had their backs turned to him. The Mime lunged at the closest Jaid, trying to stab his shank into her ear.
But the clone whirled around at the last second, and swung up her sword, deflecting the shank and slicing into Fetter¡¯s hand in the process. The Mime kept his silence where anyone else would have screamed. But it sent him recoling and he withdrew back into the sea of clones, returned to his skittering while he waited for his hand to heal.
¡¶Phon: It may be a minute before we see our next jab of action, so let me tell you all another fun fact about Fetter. Most of you probably think that the prison guards did that to his mouth. Maybe they found him annoying and too chatty like a familiar monk.¡·
¡¶Phon: But nope! He did it to himself. That¡¯s due the main caveat of his overpowered Curse. If he makes any noise with his mouth, it breaks his illusions, and he¡¯s unable to use it again for a while, having to completely rebuild his manipulations from scratch.¡·
¡¶Drim: Well, that is quite the caveat, and it makes the self-mutilation make more sense. But I do still think it¡¯s a bit drastic. I guess the main thing it prevents is any heavy breathing from his mouth when he gets worked up. Don¡¯t really see how that aspect will be relevant in this fight, though.¡·
¡¶Phon: Hey, you never know. His vocal cords are still perfectly functional, and not all noises are voluntary. Your mouth doesn¡¯t have to be open to make them, either.¡·
¡°Thanks for the tip,¡± one of the Jaids muttered, but she still had to put together how to make use of it. While she mused, Fetter made another attack, and the tip of his shank pierced into Jaid¡¯s forehead. But it stopped there, not making it through bone, blocked by her sword slamming into the Mime¡¯s chest. It still wasn¡¯t enough to make the man scream, but it definitely let Jaid know his location.
First, Jaid had to unsummon about a third of her clones in order to bring the pain to her head back to a manageable level. But then she spawned a few more, all lunging at where she assumed her enemy to be, their form resembling a giant hand clawing down at her foe. Fetter managed to roll out of the way just in time before a dozen swords beared down on him, and he slunk back into the crowd, careful not to bump into any clones as he recovered from his own injury.
¡°I think I¡¯ve got it,¡± Jaid said suddenly. All the remaining clones pointed their swords towards the ground and charged their railguns. The floor quickly turned to a sea of sparks, and each clone winced through the pain, though most was negated by her insulated armor.
The Mime on the other hand had no such protections. He was stunned by the static, and it made his body jolt entirely. And then it happened, as much as Fetter tried to fight it, a single grunt of pain echoed in his throat.
¡°You better not be lying, Phon!¡± Jaid shouted as she stopped her sparks. ¡°I¡¯m putting my trust in you.¡±
¡¶Phon: Oh, well that¡¯s generally bad advice. But I¡¯ve told no lies today.¡·
Every clone lifted their ribbon for just a moment, urgently scanning for Fetter. Once they had their eye on him, all clones but the original Jaid vanished. But then a new line dashed forward, straight towards her opponent. Just before contact, a row of Jaids spawned, and they all swung at Fetter with the flat of their blades.
The giant slabs of metal all made contact with The Mime as the clones continued to rush forward. They sent him flying right out of the arena slamming into the outer barrier with so much force that it caused the screen of light to ripple and the audience in the stands to leap out of their seats in a panicked reflex.
¡°Jaid wins!¡± Rallie hopped onto the stage and ran over to the victor. Jaid released her clones and almost keeled over from the exhaustion she was just put through. Even though it was just a small injury, sent through that many clones it felt like her head was being drilled into. ¡°As you can see, our final contestant here needs a bit of a break, so we¡¯re going to stop here for now. But in a few hours we¡¯ll be back for the final fight of the tournament!¡±
¡°Plan a party, make some food, walk your dog, cancel everything else, call sick into work if you¡¯re on the late shift. It all comes down to this, and you won¡¯t want to miss it. All our remaining competitors have to do is win just one more fight and the wish is theirs. Get hyped everybody, the grand finale starts at [700]!¡±
~Unfulfilled Wish~
Fetter: To be free
¡ô¡ô¡ô
Once the excitement from the crowd started to die down, and the stands had started to vacate until the finale, Jaid made her way off the arena and back to the staging area. She wasn¡¯t expecting General Breach to be waiting for her there, leaning up against the wall. He¡¯d normally wait until she got back to her room and then come to visit after each fight.
Her superior greeted her with a proud smile, like the father she never knew. ¡°Great work, Jaid. I knew you¡¯d see it through. Now then, we¡¯ll go get some lunch and talk about your strategy for the last fight, maybe get some ice for your head. But first, we need to make a quick pit stop. There¡¯s someone who needs to talk to you.¡±
This surprised the woman more than anything, but she didn¡¯t worry about it too much, assuming it was just a debriefing about what would happen for both occasions, whether she won or lost¡ªthe knight more focused on the prospect of lunch on the horizon.
However, her confusion only grew when she entered the suite of a CP Representative. ¡°Ah, Luciri,¡± Gort Hower, Representative of Horage, turned around to greet her. His assistant Gandr was next to him, and a few dozen other Reps and high ranking military officers filled the room. ¡°Great work out there. You¡¯re the pride of the Central Peace. We look forward to your next victory.¡±
¡°But as for what comes next, there¡¯s been a change of plan.¡±
V4: Chapter 16 - Tournament Arc | Grand Finale (1)
Just like the first night, the arena was pitch black until a spotlight shined down on Rallie at center stage. ¡°This is it, Ladies and Gentlemen, what we¡¯ve all been waiting for. It took just over a week, but you¡¯ve all been very patient. Days of watching humans, Lessers, and Fiends fight it out in this arena.¡±
¡°All to answer one question. Who will come out on top? And tonight, we¡¯ll finally have our winner. Through rigorous fights, our competitors have clawed their way to the top of their brackets, all for a chance to prove they¡¯re the best, and to have their wish granted. It¡¯s time for the Grand Finale!¡±
Six more spotlights illuminated the arena¡¯s edge, highlighting the six groups that had made it to the end: two groups of humans, two groups of Lessers, and two Fiends. ¡°Before we dive right into the match, let¡¯s see how our fighters are feeling. Start off with the Shindig Mafia, how good do you think your chances are?¡±
¡°Even better than before!¡± The leader boasted. ¡°Two Fiends might seem intimidating, but what¡¯s so special about them? One of them can make an army, but we have an army of our own. And the other, he can only take over one person¡¯s body at a time, right? Don¡¯t think we¡¯ll hesitate from shooting one of our own if it assures our victory.¡±
¡°The Lessers are barely better than humans, and there¡¯s only a few of them, hardly worth mentioning. I¡¯d say we¡¯d have a problem if the CP worms tried to repeat their trick from last time, but we have nothing to worry about now. Compared to the rest here, our Criminal Scores are nothing. We¡¯d be practically invisible to those damned drones. They underestimate us because we¡¯re humans. But we¡¯ll show everyone what humanity can do!¡±
¡°Wow, that¡¯s some confidence if I¡¯ve ever seen it,¡± Rallie quickly stepped away to get far from the woman¡¯s overwhelming bravado. She then pranced across the stage to the group of soldiers who were standing strong, trying to not let their nerves get the best of them. ¡°And how are you feeling, Squad E? Think we¡¯ll see another come back from behind?¡±
¡°I¡¯ll be honest. We feel a bit out of our depth here,¡± the man answered candidly. ¡°But that doesn¡¯t mean we¡¯ll back down. Fortunately, our team has recovered, so we¡¯re back to our full strength. And even though this is a free-for-all, it feels reassuring that one of our own Fiends will be here on our side.¡±
¡°Speaking of team-ups,¡± Rallie made her way over to the first Lesser pair. ¡°Nachi, do you think there¡¯s going to be a Fiends For Hire alliance going into the battle?¡±
¡°Well, I¡¯d say we¡¯d be stupid not to,¡± the trainer huffed. ¡°Once the competition¡¯s down, we can settle it amongst ourselves. Jaid¡¯s going to be the tough one. But, I¡¯m certain we can take her out together after the weaklings have been eliminated.¡±
¡°And how are you doing, Ipucco?¡± Rallie shifted her mic to the gentleman. ¡°You sustained one of the worst injuries of the competition, but it looks like you¡¯re all put back together. Ready to face the arena again?¡±
¡°Well, I have to hand it to our medical team,¡± Ipucco couldn¡¯t help but make a cheeky pun. ¡°They did a fine job. Due to the adrenaline, I never felt any pain, and they were reattached within a few minutes. So if anything, they just felt briefly numb. I¡¯ve now had a new cane made, and am ready for this monumental fight. It is sure to be one that will go down in history.¡±
¡°Splendidly said, good sir,¡± Rallie moved over to the next Lesser. ¡°Hey there, Gatrim. It¡¯s weird to see you out here by yourself. For those who don¡¯t know, Kaizu withdrew from the finale of her own volition. How are you feeling without your partner by your side?¡±
¡°I¡¯m nothing but proud of her,¡± the man boasted. ¡°She was able to recognize that it had become a problem, and that further participation would only aggravate her condition. It¡¯s a big step in her journey of improvement, and I hope everyone can respect her decision. That said, it will be rough without her, so I¡¯ll just have to put in twice as much effort and win this for the both of us!¡±
¡°That¡¯s rather touching to hear,¡± Rallie feigned shedding a tear. ¡°But now let¡¯s check in with the two biggest powerhouses in this fight. They¡¯ll be the ones to beat for any chance to win. Let¡¯s start off with you, Tize. You¡¯re an observant man. I¡¯ve heard mostly about team-work so far, but there can be only one winner. Do you really think everyone will work together as they¡¯ve said, or do you think we¡¯ll see some betrayal?¡±
¡°I imagine the teams will stick together at the start at least,¡± the soldier nodded along with his words. ¡°But as you said, this isn¡¯t a team competition. There¡¯s only one wish after all. So I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if someone took advantage of a sudden opportunity if one were to arise. I fully trust my fellow members, and plan to work alongside them. But I¡¯ll also be keeping an eye out behind me.¡±
¡°Ooo, I guess things aren¡¯t quite as cut and dry as they seem, how exciting.¡± Rallie then walked across the stage for the last time. ¡°So now let¡¯s hear from our final competitor. Is there anything you want to say to your competition, Jaid? Uhh, Jaid? Jaiiiid?¡± Rallie snapped her fingers in front of the woman¡¯s face who was off in her own little world. Once she finally had the knight¡¯s attention, she asked, ¡°You seem a bit more out of it than everyone else. Running through the fight in your mind?¡±
¡°Uhh, no, nothing like that,¡± Jaid denied. ¡°I uhh, was just thinking about how to properly phrase my wish. I wouldn¡¯t put it past the Fiends For Hire to twist my words if there was some sort of loophole.¡±
¡°Oh now there¡¯s a good point!¡± Rallie chuckled. ¡°And it''s something the rest of our competitors may want to think about as well. The Drazahs will give you exactly what you wish for. Exactly. You better hope that it¡¯s something you actually want.¡±
¡°Now then¡¡± Rallie made her way to the edge of the stage. ¡°Let¡¯s not delay things any longer. Get ready everyone. And for the last time, let the match begin!¡±
A bit of nothing happened for a few seconds, the competitors staring each other down, wondering who would make the first move. To the surprise of many, it was Jaid. She walked boldly towards the center of the arena, stopping about halfway. The knight then held her sword vertically in front of her face and shouted, ¡°Soldier of ruin!¡±
The arena rumbled, everyone struggling to stay on their feet as the colossus sprouted. Those near the giant¡¯s feet were forced to scramble for dear life, and the towering woman became so big that a few humans, both in the mafia and the CP alike, were knocked out of the arena just by her presence.
Giant Jaid swung her sword, sweeping it across the stage, ramming the flat of her blade into the crowd of Shindig Mafia. It took out a good chunk, hurling them out of the arena. Those that managed to dodge, regrouped and began opening fire. ¡°She¡¯s just a bigger target, shoot her down!¡±
But their gunfire had virtually no effect. Jaid¡¯s armor and clothing had been well enhanced by Dura. Their bullets wouldn¡¯t even come close to breaking through, and she could leave the paralysis rounds sticking to her for hours before they did any damage, assuming they hadn¡¯t run out of juice by then. And since the woman was so tall, her exposed face was well out of their range. Even their rocket launchers and specialized weapons only left scorch marks.
As the Shindig Mafia continued their doomed assault, and the titan prepared her next attack, CP Squad E rallied around Jaid¡¯s feet, using it as cover while they joined their superior in attacking the criminals.
Stolen from its rightful place, this narrative is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.
Across the arena, the largely ignored members of the Fiends For Hire met up and quickly ran through some strategies. But it seemed at least one person¡¯s eyes were on them. Tize suddenly leapt in front of the other three, slamming down his shield. Not a second too soon as the bolt of lightning sparked against it, the electricity wrapping around their group before dispersing.
The For Hire¡¯s eyes wandered up to the giant¡¯s shoulder where the original had taken up post to fire her railgun at them from above. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get out of her range and go after her minions,¡± Nachi took charge. ¡°Tize on me. Ipucco, give us covering fire and see if you can distract that perched coward. Gatrim, let me hitch a ride over there and we¡¯ll catch them by surprise.¡±
¡ºSynchronization Rate: 64%¡» Tize became a set of punk-styled headphones around Nachi¡¯s ears. They let her pick any song she liked with just a thought. And if there was a specific beat she wanted, and that song didn¡¯t exist, the headphones would generate something new just for her.
The host started testing out a few different tracks, trying to capture the rhythm. Once she found her ideal choice, she jumped slightly. Gatrim grabbed her, wrapping his arm around her waist before dashing forward, zooming across the arena in the blink of an eye. The pair reappeared right under Jaid¡¯s legs and they got to work.
Ipucco¡ªleft behind¡ªdid as asked and returned fire at his fellow sniper, using a new cane that had been freshly produced by Nathym with expedited delivery. Jaid was forced to collapse onto the giant¡¯s shoulders to dodge the bullet, unable to leave her spot given her tethered connection to her clone. But it was a good hiding place, one she wouldn¡¯t poke her head up from for a bit, allowing Ipucco to refocus his attention to Squad E.
The gentleman gunned down a soldier that was trying to sneak up on Nachi from behind, not that it would have worked. She had taken the main focus of the CP¡¯s attacks, deflecting them all while Gatrim and Ipucco worked at picking them off one by one.
As each soldier fell in quick succession, they were teleported out of the arena, lest they be squashed by the monstrous woman who would compare them to ants. Displayed around the arena were screens with each team and their roster. As the participants were defeated, their faces were blacked out, and both human teams were falling to darkness rapidly.
One of the CP soldiers tried to deploy the Criminal Hunter, the only real threat to the Fiends and Lessers. But Gatrim managed to intervene, stabbing his rapier through the casing, destroying all the drones with one strike.
From there, defeating the rest of Squad E was trivial. Nachi knew a lot of them personally, and had trained them herself, so she knew their tactics better than anyone. And those that she didn¡¯t, she had them so swept up in her rhythm that they were practically dancing themselves.
When the final soldier fell, so too did the last member of the Shindig Mafia. The Soldier of Ruin had made a clean sweep and decimated them all.
~Unfulfilled Wishes~
Shindig Mafia: Ownership of every casino in Shindig.
Central Peace Squad E: For the nation of Fiendish to join the Central Peace.
¡¶Kada: Wow, I can¡¯t believe all the humans were wiped out so fast. It¡¯s kinda sad.¡·
¡¶Xard: Their odds were stacked against them from the beginning. All of them fighting together would have been their only chance to overcome the Fiends. But the dividing lines between the groups never would have allowed that to happen, so it was a doomed prospect.¡·
¡¶Phon: Well at least my job¡¯s mostly done with all the weaklings cleaned out. Now I can sit back and enjoy the real fight.¡·
¡¶Drim: And it¡¯s come down to the Fiends For Hire versus Jaid. Somehow, I always knew it would end up this way. It seems like we¡¯re always destined to fight.¡·
¡°Let¡¯s topple this big girl!¡± Nachi smirked, already hyped from her resounding victory, but eager for more.
¡°Tize, unsync with her,¡± Gatrim requested. ¡°Nachi, go face her head on. We¡¯ll bring her down. I¡¯ve got just the thing we need.¡± The Refuge did as requested, hopping off of The Trainer¡¯s head and returning back to his human form.
¡°Heh, sounds fun,¡± Nachi took her directive a bit literally and stared up at the giant¡¯s face. She then leapt up at Jaid¡¯s leg, slamming her polearm into the armor. Because of the strength of the metal, there was no way she could ever pierce through it. So instead, she wedged the tip of her weapon into the joints and then used the leverage to propel herself higher.
While Nachi scaled the titan, Ipucco kept to his original duty, keeping the regular-sized Jaid pinned down on the giant¡¯s soldier. He also started shooting at the huge woman¡¯s hands, trying to dissuade them, since they¡¯d started clawing towards Nachi like she was an annoying bug crawling on her. The shots didn¡¯t actually hurt Giant Jaid at all, but they also helped hide Nachi¡¯s location with their force and sound.
Once The Trainer made it to the top, she hopped onto the shoulder opposite of Jaid. The giant whirled her face, seeking out her foe¡ªa huge mistake. Nachi slashed her polearm, gashing across the behemoth¡¯s face, from just above her brow, down through her lips.
The titan reeled in pain, as did the original on her shoulder. It wasn¡¯t enough to force Jaid to recall her Soldier of Ruin, but it was enough to get them to drop their guard.
¡°Now!¡± Tize yelled from down below, slamming his shield into the chain Gatrim had wrapped around the giant¡¯s legs¡ªKaizu¡¯s chain that he had brought with him in her honor. Gatrim popped up behind The Refuge and dashed into his back, pushing the two of them forward with immense strength and speed, pulling the chain taught.
The giant tripped and tumbled. One hand was still on her face, trying to ease the pain, but the other held her sword, and she used it to catch herself. The slab of metal pierced deep into the arena floor, preventing the colossus from toppling entirely. She wasn¡¯t on the ground, and hadn¡¯t slipped out of the arena, but she had been brought to both knees.
And that was just enough for Ipucco to line up a shot. He fired at the behemoth¡¯s face, the small crack between the fingers that were shielding her. It hit Giant Jaid right between the eyes with a single paralysis round.
Then the very next second, the clone vanished, and the original was sent careening towards the ground, paralyzed. Nachi fell too, but Tize was there to catch her, quickly setting her back on the ground. All four members then turned their attention to the spot where Jaid had made her rough landing. But before any of them could make a follow-up attack, she moved.
The Knight pried herself to her feet, her whole body wobbling as she used her sword to stabilize herself. She then shouted, ¡°Itsy¡¯s not the only one who¡¯s been building her resistance to this zjik!¡±
Gatrim grabbed the two next to him and dashed across the arena, regrouping with Ipucco so they could team up against whatever The Paladin would throw at them next.
Tize was out in front, protecting them with his shield. But then The Reliable Refuge suddenly whirled around on the spot and fired three shots. His teammates collapsed at his feet, paralyzed. Tize then spun his shield, bashing them all away, knocking them out of the arena.
¡¶Kada: What the mawhging what?! Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve turned traitor too, Tize! Who¡¯d you sell out too, huh?!¡·
¡¶Xard: No, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s anything like that. Seems our soldier has never been able to fully relinquish his pride.¡·
¡¶Phon: Ohoho, things just got a lot more interesting.¡·
¡¶Drim: Ugh, damn it Tize. Guess you could never let it go.¡·
¡°Sorry everyone,¡± Tize immediately apologized, but then he turned back around to face his enemy who had just finished recuperating herself. ¡°But this is a fight I¡¯ve wanted since the day we met. And I won¡¯t let any of you stand in the way!¡±
~Unfulfilled Wishes~
Nachi: Forced one-on-one dates with every woman in the Fiends For Hire where they must pretend they¡¯re interested the entire time
Ipucco: Access to every restricted historical archive around the world, including those owned by Drim Drazah, and any destroyed by his hand to be recreated from his memory.
Gatrim: For the Foilepe household to be officially stripped of its nobility.
V4: Chapter 16 - Tournament Arc | Grand Finale (2)
¡°I always knew you were a mawhger, Tize,¡± Jaid finally pulled her hand away from her bleeding face now that it had started to heal, the armored palm coated in blue. ¡°But fine then. You always said you wanted to fight me, and I guess there¡¯s no more running from it. So let¡¯s start. I hope I don¡¯t disappoint you!¡±
Jaid sent a line of clones his way, the final one cleaving her sword at him with all her strength. Tize, of course, got his shield down in time, but the force sent him sliding backwards. But he used that moment to aim, firing his gun at the closest clone''s face. That Jaid¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, and she forcefully unsummoned herself, as did the following few out of pure caution.
The knight ended up recalling that line entirely, and instead sent out two more, trying to pincer Tize from either side. He swapped his gun into an assault rifle and fired at one of the lines as they charged towards him, halting them in their tracks as they were forced to defend with their swords.
And when the second line closed on him, Tize slammed his shield and leaned into it this time, not letting himself be pushed around again. But when that clone¡¯s attacks failed, several new Jaid¡¯s sprouted from her, and they surrounded Tize like a closing claw. He spun his shield to block a few of the new ones and fired wildly at the rest. They were made to withdraw again before they could connect their swings.
But Jaid tried this tactic one final time, sending out ten lines of clones. Five attacked across the ground, one heading dead on, the rest swinging around from wide angles. And the other five lines stretched across the air, attacking from above. Thankfully, the lower half of her body was entirely protected, or the tactic would have been a liability from the start.
Each line closed in on Tize, like death¡¯s hand finally come calling. There was no way he could block them all. He managed to hold off a few, however, firing in their direction to slow their pursuit as they defended, but that just gave opportunity for the rest to gain ground. So finally he gave up attacking with his gun entirely and instead slammed his shield in front of him.
It could only protect him from one side. Or that had been the case for a long time, until he asked Nathym for some modifications. The man shouted at the top of his lungs, ¡°Bulwark!¡± His shield started to glow around the usually invisible edges, and the gleam surrounded him, stretching the shield to all sides until it encompassed him entirely.
Jaid¡¯s attacks rebounded off the invincible barrier from all sides. He was completely protected. Inspired by Chorus¡¯ wardrobe, the Bulwark shield adapted to Tize¡¯s location and current posture. It wouldn¡¯t protect anyone else, unless they were clinging to him from the start, but it kept him safe from any attack, from any side or angle, even beneath his feet.
¡°How annoying,¡± the original Jaid spat after her clones bashed at the shield for a while longer. However, there was a glimmer of hope. When they attacked, the shield blinked ever so slightly. The knight had to assume that it was the shield''s durability being strained. Maybe if she applied enough pressure, she could break through.
The Paladin recalled all of her clones and then summoned a line out of her back, bringing her to the arena¡¯s edge. More clones then sprouted to either side, circling around the entire stage until she¡¯d made a full perimeter. Every Jaid then swapped their swords to railguns and opened fire.
As expected, the shield blocked it all, but the blink lasted just a hair longer. It seemed her tactic would pay off, as long as she didn¡¯t exhaust herself to death first. But there was still a problem, as Tize started aiming his gun again from inside his shield. There was a slight cooldown between significant blasts of her railgun, so she needed a distraction.
Jaid sent dozens more lines of clones towards the shielded man. They all began wailing on his barrier, attacking sporadically and randomly so he couldn¡¯t predict their movements. That was until the circle of railguns had all recharged, and then those clones suddenly hit the deck. Another volley of lightning blasted against the shield, this time causing it to blink twice.
The grounded clones sprouted back up immediately, back to their pummeling. Unfortunately, the shield was strong enough to keep the man firmly rooted, or else Jaid would try to push him off the edge. It would be an unceremonious end, but unlike Tize, honor in this fight meant nothing to her.
Jaid pushed herself to her limits, firing volley after volley into the shield, never letting her clones rest for even a second. And she finally got results. The Bulwark Shield started to blink repeatedly, signaling the end of its life. But Tize didn¡¯t seem scared or even anxious. He holstered his gun and smiled.
If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.
¡°I¡¯m so proud of you, Jaid,¡± the man spouted words she¡¯d never expected to hear in her life. ¡°When you first came to us, you were stubbornly hesitant about using your Curse. But look at you now. You¡¯ve become a master with not a hint of reservation. And out of respect, I shall do the same.¡±
With one final blast, the shield shattered into millions of twinkling particles of light. The clones on the ground jumped up, slashing at the defenseless man. But just as the armory¡¯s worth of metal was about to tear into his flesh, he dissolved into light.
The dots twinkled around aimlessly for a moment, but then they found their target: the original Jaid amongst the vast ocean of clones. As soon as the first trickle of light touched her face, her Curse was forcefully deactivated, and every clone vanished at once. It had nothing to do with the intention of either fighter, but rather an unknown rule of Tize¡¯s Curse. The host had to be in their base form to synchronize, and the system involved would force it to happen.
However, there was another strange occurrence with this synchronization. Normally, the armor only appeared once all of Tize had latched onto the host. But instead, likely due to Jaid¡¯s immediate resistance to the process, the remaining light all solidified into metallic shards of orange and gray.
¡ºSynchronization Incomplete. All pieces must attach. Please, remain still.¡» The distorted, lifeless voice rang into Jaid¡¯s head, but there was no way she was going to comply. She tried tugging at the single shard that had already latched onto her cheek, but all it did was hurt when she tugged.
And then the rest of the shards came for her, swarming at her like pissed off Horwasps. She swung her sword at those closest, but they didn¡¯t budge¡ªinstead sparking against her sword as they slid past it and latched onto her body. The Knight then fired sparks at the next batch, but that also proved fruitless.
Jaid dropped her sword, the tip sinking into the arena. It wouldn¡¯t help her anymore against this enemy, so it was best to just get rid of it. Now with both hands, she clawed at the pieces of metal that had fused to the chest of her tunic, trying desperately to rip them off¡ªto little success.
More pieces of the sentient armor swarmed around her, attacking her from all sides. No matter what she tried, the invulnerable armor wouldn¡¯t let go. She had already seen Itsy manage to pull them off of herself, to great pain and injury. Would Jaid have to go through the same torment? Would she even be strong enough to do it?
One at a time, the remaining pieces fused to her once they could get close enough. They were avoiding her legs and arms since they were already covered in armor, but no part of the rest of her body was safe. Her torso had been their primary target up until now, but the metal started clinging to her exposed neck and face.
That was even more terrifying, the unwelcomed armor taking every inch of her body. And it was at this point that she started to rise. The armor was lifting her off of her feet and into the air. Jaid flailed wildly at first, terrified that she was going to fall, but the aggressive outfit was keeping her stable.
¡ºDivine Relic detected. Dormant power available for reactivation. Incorporating. New synchronization available.¡»
¡¾The hell is that?¡¿ Tize¡¯s voice now invaded Jaid¡¯s mind. But he seemed just as confused. ¡¾Fine, Activate.¡¿
¡ºFusion altered. New Synchronization Chosen. From the hands of Cosmos, accept this gift of flight¡ªArmor of the Herald¡»
Jaid had absolutely no idea what the zjik was happening, but she struggled to the last moment. With each new piece of armor attached, she lost more control over her own body. Finally, the last shard flew at her from dead-ahead, straight at her face. The metal covered her eyes, and with it, her vision faded and all sound around her stopped.
She could no longer hear the cheering and gasping crowd. Rallie and the commentators had gone silent. For a moment, there was nothing, but then the systematic, distorted voice chirped one final time in her ears. ¡ºSynchronization Rate: 96%¡»
The world lit up around her, and she could see again. But it wasn¡¯t through her normal vision. No, it was as if she was looking at the world through a series of screens. It seemed familiar to the rumors she¡¯d heard of how Phon¡¯s teleportation Curse worked when she viewed the outside world.
Jaid tilted her head downward toward the arena below. She really was flying. There was still some feeling in her arms and legs, so she tried to move them, but the parasitic armor continued to wrench control away from her.
¡¾Your wish¡¡¿The voice of her foe rang directly into her head¡ªprivately, through their now-shared mental connection. It felt like quite the invasion of privacy, especially since her thoughts were being read directly. Word for word, the soldier recited back to her the wish she¡¯d say upon her victory.
¡¾Now that I know your wish, I can¡¯t let you win. No matter the cost.¡¿Tize¡¯s voice vanished, and the distorted system returned, announcing for all to hear, ¡ºSelf-Destruction Sequence Initiated. 10, 9, 8¡¡»
V4: Chapter 16 - Tournament Arc | Grand Finale (3)
A few in the crowd became restless at the countdown, unsure what it would entail, whether it would be a huge explosion, and whether they¡¯d be safe. Rallie was quick on the mic, reassuring everyone. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, our barriers will protect you from everything.¡±
That did temper fears, but didn¡¯t stop the rumbling of words. Even those in up in the spectator booth were practically spouting whatever nonsense sounds their mouths could make, completely caught off guard by this turn of events.
¡º4, 3, 2¡¡»
But as the countdown reached its end, one voice cut above all the rest.
¡¶Drim: ?Tize, don¡¯t you dare die!?¡·
¡ºSe- Des-ction Se-uence ¡» The already distorted voice struggled to say anything more, as if it was losing power¡ªTize growing weaker from Drim¡¯s demand. ¡ºCanceled¡»
The screen in front of Jaid¡¯s face flickered and then it suddenly went black. The armored woman plummeted back down into the arena, experiencing the same agonizing crash for the second time that day. She fumbled her hand around for her sword in the darkness, finally managing to grab it and at least pull herself back up to her knees.
Jaid then heard a bit of heavy breathing in her mind, as if Tize had suffered a serious blow, but it quickly stabilized. ¡¾So be it. Then I¡¯ll beat you the hard way.¡¿
The visor blinked back to life, and Jaid looked up at the figure in front of her. Out of everyone it could have been, she was shocked to see herself. Though it wasn¡¯t quite her, but rather just her armor, staring down at her, floating a few inches off the ground.
Finally, Jaid got a proper look at what she was wearing, her and Tize¡¯s synchronization. It was a sleek suit of armor that didn¡¯t look made by human hands. That level of craftsmanship was far too intricate. And with how it wrapped to her figure, consisting of hundreds of thin plates, it would be a nightmare to take on and off. She was now slightly thankful for the fusion process.
And the knight couldn¡¯t deny its splendor. The armor truly looked straight of a zealot¡¯s imagination, and the way it flew above all could easily spawn a religion. Maybe it already had.
However, there was one main difference between her and the armor: it was clearly hollow. Jaid stared dead at the centerpiece: her mother¡¯s visor, flipped down on the knight¡¯s face. There was no one inside past the grating, but instead, it glowed blue, the same blue as her own eyes.
Jaid had no doubt that was the key to it all. Her visor must have been the relic the system was talking about. She had always wondered its origin, and many speculated it had come from a world long dead. That only seemed cemented to her now. It was actually an ancient relic¡ªVisor of the Armor of the Herald.
The Paladin had no idea what that meant, whether it belonged to some long dead hero, or maybe a herald of destruction. But it didn¡¯t matter now, she could figure it out later. First and foremost, could she really use it to fly?
Jaid thought about that feeling from before, and her heavy body suddenly became weightless. She lifted up into the air, just a few inches, matching the eyeline of the armor in front of her.
¡¾I see you¡¯ve found your footing.¡¿ Tize¡¯s voice exuded from the armor, rather than directly into her mind. She had no doubt now that he was controlling it. The woman had read a lot into Tize¡¯s Curse, how it tailored itself to every host. So this was their synchronized power: the ability to make a freestanding clone. But whether or not it could¡
¡¾Good!¡¿ The man shouted, cutting into her thoughts. He swung his sword, an exact copy of Jaid¡¯s. She quickly grabbed hers, swinging it to block, and their blades locked.
They quickly came to a standstill, their strength exactly the same. He really was an exact clone of her, but she had no idea whether it meant that he had the same level of stamina. Jaid had already exhausted herself just trying to break Tize¡¯s shield. There would have been no way she could power through a fight against herself if the clone was at full potential.
However, there was a pleasant side effect from their synchronization. It seemed Tize¡¯s energy had merged with her own, refilling her tank while depleting his to the same level. The man still had a lot of it too, since all he¡¯d really done was stand around while she¡¯d attacked him relentlessly. But it meant it was a fair fight in all aspects.
Except, Jaid did have one advantage. They exchanged a few more blows, perfect blocks each time. Both could read each other''s intent and predict how they¡¯d attack, but The Paladin managed to confirm something. ¡°You¡¯re not used to my body!¡±
Tize whiffed his next attack, likely expecting his swing to go just a bit further, but it missed the woman by a hair because of his now-slightly shorter arms. Jaid was able to use it to retaliate, stabbing her sword into the armor¡¯s stomach. She smirked at her win, but the win was pointless.
The man merely floated backwards off of her sword, and the gaping slice in the armor sealed itself back up. And in retaliation, Tize didn¡¯t just swing back at her, not alone at least. Two clones spawned at either side of him, connected by their feet, and the five of them swarmed and slashed in unison.
Support the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more.
Jaid made her own line of clones to defend and then made even more to retaliate. This caused Tize to do the same, and both began spawning their armies endlessly, until there were full battalions on each side clashing their blades.
But with this came no further progress. Neither caused the other any significant damage. And if Tize could just regenerate, Jaid could never overcome him. But maybe if the armor was completely destroyed it would stop his advance.
The Paladin ordered her battalion skyward, flying well out of Tize¡¯s reach. They all turned around and began charging their swords. But to Jaid¡¯s annoyance, the mirrored army did the same.
Every railgun unleashed their payload at once, and the countless bolts of lightning collided in the area, fusing into one massive blinding explosion of light. Jaid¡¯s army was sent blasted backwards, covering their faces out of instinct to block any damage to their eyes, forgetting that she was seeing the world through a visor¡ªthough the blast did temporarily distort the sensor.
It seemed Tize didn¡¯t have that same problem. His squad soared through the explosion, catching Jaid off guard. She scrambled to block whatever attack came next, but he subverted her expectation. The man shot a line of clones up behind her, stealing one of her own moves. His sword sliced through a single clone''s back, cutting through his own armor that he¡¯d made as part of their synchronization.
Pain echoed through all of Jaid¡¯s clones and she was forced to unsummon them. But not only that, it was so excruciating that her metaphorical wings had been clipped. Once more, she took a dive straight to the arena floor. Thankfully, not as harmed by the fall this time.
Tize sent his battalion down after her. She managed to make enough clones in time to defend, gritting through the multiplied pain. But in this new confrontation, she noticed something very important. It was faint and easy to miss at first, but the more she focused, the more certain she was. There was now a glowing orange crack in Tize¡¯s armor.
It had to have been from the damage he¡¯d done to his synchronized piece. Which meant the key to victory was back to her original thought. She had to get the bastard off of her.
Jaid made a dome of clones around herself, a purely defensive formation to keep her attackers at bay. And Tize did just that, swarming around the protective lineup, trying to bash through any vulnerability. But her clones held their own, and they didn¡¯t try to fight back, focusing solely on defense.
She¡¯d flipped the script entirely, no longer trying to defeat the man, just keeping herself safe. While the dome kept him at bay, several more clones got to work. A bunch latched onto the main chest piece on the front of her torso and pulled with every ounce of strength they had.
But it didn¡¯t budge. The armor piece clung to her tunic without stretching a single thread. And then a thought occurred to her, causing her to shout, ¡°Dura, if you can hear this, release your Curse!¡±
A second later, her tunic ripped, the armor piece quickly flying off with it. As soon as it was disconnected, the piece dissolved into orange light, and a new crack appeared in Tize¡¯s armor. Jaid knew instantly that this was the correct course of action, and her clones began tearing into her clothing like they were trying to rip her to shreds.
The woman didn¡¯t even consider the embarrassment of having her top forcefully removed in front of everyone, especially since the same happened to every clone when a piece was removed. But fortunately she still had her undergarments to hide her shame, and her Central Peace pendant now dangled free.
It didn¡¯t take long for every tunic piece to be removed, but then the clones approached the painful part. They started with her neck. Direct pulling didn¡¯t do much but cause agonizing stretching. So the clones changed their tactics, digging their armored fingertips around each shard, slicing through the skin around it.
Once they got a good enough grip, several more clones would grab hold of their arm, and they¡¯d all pull. One by one, each shard was yanked free, tearing off the top layer of skin with it. Some pieces were only connected by a few spots, while others were entirely fused to her flesh.
It became unbearable excruciation, every clone feeling each bit of agonzing torture, but they persisted, pushing through it. Because she had to. She had to win. Her only solace and relief was that with each piece removed, Tize seemed to grow weaker. His attacks slowed down, each not hitting as hard. The cracks grew to the point that it was a wonder that the armor still held together, likely from his sheer force of will.
But Jaid would not let his will surpass her own. Even if she passed out from the pain, died from the bloodloss, she wasn¡¯t going to let him beat her. The knight got a bit of a reprieve once she got to the helmet trapping her head. Every piece around her hair was fortunately not fused directly, or she would have had to rip herself bald.
Instead, it was all locked to her mother¡¯s visor wrapped in her hair. With that removed, she was down to the last piece: the solid screen covering her face. Every clone available dug their fingers around the edge and began to pull. Unlike any before, this piece held tighter, Tize clinging desperately to his host.
¡°Damn it!¡± The Paladin roared in anguish, in anger, in pure adrenaline. ¡°Get! The hell! Off me!¡± Her skin started to peel away, and finally, it tore. Thank Cosmos that only the edges of the piece were sticking to her, otherwise she would have had to rip off her own face.
¡°Gahhhhhhhhhhh!¡± Jaid screamed one last time in both torment and relief as the piece wretched loose, her blue blood now pouring into her eyes. The last shard dissolved in her clone¡¯s hand, and all around her, the army of armor shattered to pieces, returning back to orange light. And then right before her laid the man responsible for all her pain, crumbled on the ground in exhaustion.
Jaid dismissed all of her clones, grabbed the hilt of her sword with both hands, and took a single step forward.
Tize started to stir, and he lifted his face just in time to see the woman hovering above him, the tip of her sword an inch away from his eyes, swirling with light.
The Paladin pulled the trigger, sending a bolt of lightning straight into The Refuge¡¯s face and surging through his body. It would have killed any human or Lesser, disqualifying her immediately. But for the first time ever, Jaid was happy that he¡¯d turned into a Fiend.
¡°Ladies and Gentlemen!¡± Rallie¡¯s voice boomed around her, and the audience all gasped together at once. ¡°We have our winner! The Prude Paladin, Jaid Luciri!¡±
~Unfulfilled Wish~
Tize: [Redacted]
~Wish Fulfilled~
V4: Chapter 17.1 - Wish Granted
Rallie hopped up onto the arena and walked with intent over to Jaid. She grabbed the knight by the hand, leading her away from Tize as the medical team swooped in to check on him. Once they were in the dead center of the stage, perfectly poised over the Fiends For Hire logo, Rallie raised the woman¡¯s hand, causing the cheers in the audience to erupt to new ear piercing levels.
¡°Give it up once more for our champion, folks! With all the brackets and races combined, we had well over a thousand competitors in this competition. But Jaid has done the impossible and clawed her way to the top, besting the best of them all. There can be no doubt in anyone''s mind that she has achieved a well fought victory. And now, it¡¯s time for her to claim her prize.¡±
The host waved her hand up towards the spectator booth. Where the four commentators had been sitting inside the booth during the match, the four Greater Fiends were now standing on top of it, staring down at the victor from above. ¡°So, Jaid. This is your moment. What will you ask of them? What is your wish?¡±
¡°My wish¡¡± Jaid¡¯s words were practically a whisper, and she paused to take stock of the moment¡ªfinally hitting her that it was actually happening, that she¡¯d won. After another deep breath, she repeated her words. ¡°My wish¡!¡± It was more resolute and firm. Jaid brandished her sword once more and heaved the tip skyward, pointing it up at her benefactors.
¡°...Is for the for the four Greater Fiends, Xard Randex, Kada Susten, Phon Drazah, and the Fiendish King, Drim Drazah¡to surrender themselves into the custody of the Central Peace, and face judgment for their crimes!¡±
The coliseum became an echo chamber of gasps, no one, except for a very small handful of schemers, had expected that.
¡°Err, well¡¡± Rallie was a bit at a loss for words herself. ¡°I¡¯m not sure that they¡¯ll grant¡ª¡±
¡°It¡¯s fine!¡± Drim¡¯s voice boomed down from above. ¡°We accept.¡± He then waved his hand and a portal appeared before the Greaters. A few long black vines flew out and dove downward, long flat branches sprouted between them. They all wove into a long descending staircase, from up at the spectator booth all the way down to the arena floor.
The Greater Fiends descended the stairs one at a time, and the crowd around them devolved into chaos. Most were still just caught off guard, processing what had been said. But a few more had become panicked, making assumptions at the implications. Some even began banging on the barrier that separated the stands from the arena. ¡°Don¡¯t do it!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a trap!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡± ¡°They¡¯ll kill you!¡± Their pleas and cries were eventually drowned out by the ruckus of the rest of the crowd.
?Settle down.? Drim¡¯s voice reverberated around the stadium once his feet touched the solid ground of the stage.
Phon then took a step forward and took over. ¡°If that¡¯s her wish, then so be it,¡± she glared over at Jaid. ¡°That was the promise we made after all. No matter what you wished for, we¡¯d grant it.¡± Kada and Xard huddled next to her, but the three didn¡¯t move further.
Drim broke off from them, ignoring the victor entirely as he made his way over to the side of the arena. Tize had just started getting back up onto his feet, so the leader bent down and held out his hand. After helping the man up, Drim pulled him in close, and whispered something into his ear. Even with the boosted audio around, no one else could hear their brief, private conversation.
And after saying only a few words, Drim took a step back and put his hand on the man¡¯s shoulder, giving it a firm pat, as if to grab everyone¡¯s attention with his movements. He then said loudly, making sure everyone could hear him this time, ¡°You¡¯re in charge now, Tize.¡±
Drim then finally turned his attention to Jaid and walked over towards her. She stood as if to greet him, preparing herself for whatever he was going to say to her. But he took a step beyond her, walking right past her side, shunning her existence. But then he stopped for just a moment.
¡°We know your group doesn¡¯t have enough of a presence here currently to make such an arrest and escort us out of here safely. Have them send word of where they want us to go, and we¡¯ll meet them there, anywhere in the world.¡± Drim then resumed his stride, and the other three caught up with him, all exiting through the tunnel out of the arena before they vanished entirely.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
¡°So what the hell do we do now?¡± Alk slumped her butt down onto a rock near the outskirts of Drome Coli, nothing but defeat in her voice. ¡°And don¡¯t say kill them all, again,¡± she shot down Kalter¡¯s idea before he could even finish raising his hand.
The remnants of Above had quickly vacated the city after Kalter had been released from his room. They were allowed to stay one more night if they wished, but decided to get out before the crowd¡ªbefore any law enforcement would come looking for them. Now they were sitting out in the wilds, nowhere to go, no path to follow.
This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it.
¡°I really don¡¯t know, guys,¡± Lieu slumped forward, sitting on his giant trunk of weapons. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s time we¡ª¡±
But before he could finish his thought, they suddenly had two new visitors. Drim and Phon appeared directly in front of them. And there was actually a third but¡
¡°Is that?!¡± Kalter leapt up from the ground, placing his hand on the coffin they¡¯d brought with them, but his hands were shaking too much to dare open it.
¡°Hwoof, that was a trip,¡± Phon stretched her limbs as if she¡¯d just gotten out of a car after a long drive. ¡°Had to go all the way to the CP, find out where they were keeping her, and then bring her all the way back out here.¡±
¡°We thought she deserved to be back with her friends,¡± Drim¡¯s words were more somber. ¡°It¡¯s up to you what you do now. But I believe that Creti would truly want you all to move on and find your own happiness. That was the kind of person she was.¡±
¡°Hey, you don¡¯t kno¡ª¡± Kalter started to get angry but¡
¡°Thank you,¡± Lieu cut him off. ¡°Really, thank you. But why did you do this for us?¡±
¡°We don¡¯t know what our own future holds,¡± Drim was candid with his answer. ¡°So we thought we should at least make amends where we could.¡±
Lieu gave a nod, clearly choking back his own emotions. ¡°You¡¯re alright in my books, Drazahs, way better than your zjik parents. Thank you, again. We¡¯ll pay you back someday.¡±
¡°Really, thank you,¡± Alk echoed his sentiments. ¡°And¡ tell Kada¡ I hope she¡¯ll be okay.¡±
¡°Thanks,¡± the crude word seemed to be all the appreciation they¡¯d get from Kalter, but it was something at least.
¡°Well then,¡± Phon stretched again, readying herself for more travel. ¡°See you guys around¡ or, maybe we won¡¯t.¡±
She raised her hands to her eyes, but Drim suddenly stopped her. ¡°Wait, one more thing. You¡¯ll find an old friend at Ledmer.¡± He then nodded to his sister and they teleported away.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
¡°Finally, there you guys are,¡± the man in charge, who¡¯d been lounging on a crate, leaned forward with exaggerated exhaustion after the four Greaters teleported in front of him. ¡°I was starting to think you weren¡¯t going to show. They made the call this morning to get everything ready, so we scrambled up to the last minute, and then you left us waiting for hours. It¡¯s already damned past midnight.¡±
¡°Sergeant, how many messages did we get?¡± the man glanced over at one of the soldiers that had surrounded the Fiends, all raising their guns at them. ¡°After the first few minutes of them asking if you¡¯d shown up yet, I set all of our comms to silent. Was too damn annoying.¡±
¡°5,294, sir,¡± the soldier answered.
¡°Damn, I¡¯m going to be in trouble tomorrow,¡± the man could only chuckle¡ªclearly unperturbed by the thought.
¡°Sorry, that¡¯s my fault,¡± Kada raised her hand and took the blame. ¡°Had to get all my staff in line at my resort since I won¡¯t be around anymore. Took forever. Meetings suck.¡±
¡°Well thank you for the apology,¡± the man finally sprung to his feet and introduced himself, the group finally able to see his red eyes under the hat he had pulled over them. ¡°I¡¯m Captain Deoder of the Central Peace. I¡¯ll be the one in charge of your arrest and escort. My dear colleague, Captain Luciri, just had to go and win the damn thing and spring all this work on me. She¡¯s going to owe me big.¡±
¡°And hang on there a second,¡± Deoder waved down a few soldiers who were approaching with Fiend-draining armcuffs. ¡°I don¡¯t think there will be any need for that, right? Our guests are here of their own volition, self-surrenders. There¡¯s no need to treat them with hostility. Plus, I¡¯m sure you¡¯re aware, but those things require a ton of charge to keep operating. It¡¯d be a pain to keep swapping out the batteries.¡±
¡°So why don¡¯t we all act friendly? This is going to be a long ride, at least a day. Our destination is still rushing to get everything in order before your arrival, so they chose the slowest method of transport possible to get you there,¡± the Captain pointed at the large tanker ship behind him, bobbing in the sea at the southern shore of the continent.
¡°But we can make it a fun time. Play some cards, exchange some stories. We¡¯ve even got a few movies. Or you can spend the trip in the brig. It¡¯s your choice.¡±
¡°I vote comfort!¡± Kada raised her hand again.
¡°And I don¡¯t suppose you¡¯ll be telling us where we¡¯re going or what will happen when we get there?¡± Xard asked a question of his own.
¡°Afraid I can¡¯t do that,¡± Deoder shrugged. ¡°Or it might make you change your minds. I¡¯m sure you could force us to tell you with Eleen Drazah¡¯s old power, but¡ by the terms of the wish, you surrender yourselves into our custody, and that means you¡¯ll follow our rules, right?¡±
Drim gave an affirming nod.
¡°Great,¡± the man smiled. ¡°And here¡¯s the point where I¡¯d ask you to hand over all your things, but it seems you¡¯ve all come dressed for the occasion. A shame, really. I was hoping to confiscate some goodies.¡±
The four Greaters had certainly come dressed-down. They were all in plain clothes, and none of them had any weapons or bags along with them¡ªall stashed away somewhere safe. Drim wasn¡¯t wearing a cloak, Phon didn¡¯t have on her favorite hat, and Xard had already removed his rings.
¡°Alright then, all aboard,¡± Captain Deoder whirled around and marched towards the dock, not even looking back to see if the Fiends were going to follow him. ¡°Sergeant, you¡¯re on first shift. I¡¯m going to bed.¡±
V4: Chapter 17.2 - Wish Granted
¡°Hah, damn that¡¯s cold!¡± Captain Deoder shivered as he took his first step onto the ice, now zipping up his coat fully since he¡¯d purposefully left it partially open for style. ¡°Wish I had your Fiend blood. Bet you¡¯re still cold too, but I can¡¯t stand this.¡±
¡°Uhhh, where the zjik are we? There¡¯s nothing here!¡± Kada complained at the barren landscape: the ice shelf at the southern tip of Rathe. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re just planning on leaving us here to freeze to death?! That¡¯s so cold! Literally!¡±
Captain Deoder, accompanied by two more guards, had joined the Fiends on a landing vessel which was then lowered into the icy water, and they¡¯d made their way to shore.
¡°Pfuh,¡± the Captain scoffed at the idea. ¡°No nothing like that. Our actual destination is about a lage away. We¡¯re just making a quick stop, something we don¡¯t want to do too close to the facility. Now then, Randex, you¡¯re up first.¡±
¡°And what am I supposed to be doing exactly?¡± the redhead questioned.
Deoder pointed at his left arm, specifically the numbers. ¡°Get that down to zero, if you¡¯d please.¡±
¡°Duahh¡ I don¡¯t think that¡¯s possible,¡± Xard¡¯s jaw dropped when he looked at his arm and thought about the process. ¡°Pretty sure if I released it all at once, it¡¯d kill me, everyone around, and possibly destroy the entire world. And if I did it at a stable rate, we¡¯d all die out here in the cold.¡±
¡°Hmm¡¡± the captain¡¯s lips shrugged, pondering. ¡°Well, release as much as you can in a safe burst then, so I can gauge it.¡±
¡°Okay¡¡± Xard thought for a moment longer and aimed his hand at the sky. There was a booming blast, and the air rippled around them, nearly knocking everyone off their feet as they ducked their heads and grabbed at their ears. The ice around them didn¡¯t budge, but a web of cracks was spun.
¡°I see your point,¡± Deoder had no further arguments. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll figure something else out. We only have one more to get through, then. Drazah, the uhh, boy one. Please discard all of your nature energy. ¡In a way that doesn¡¯t further disturb the ice if you don¡¯t mind.¡±
Drim compiled taking a few steps back away from the rest of the group. With one flick of his wrist, he whipped his hand out towards the sea. A giant portal appeared, and a massive horizontal tree zoomed out of it with a resounding snap, shooting out over the ocean, growing beyond sight, before it came to rest on top of the water, its roots digging down towards the pitch black sea floor.
¡°Oh very nice,¡± Deoder nodded at the fine work. ¡°A new world landmark. It¡¯s a shame that no one will ever see it. Now we continue on to our destination.¡± The man turned around, looking at the dim lights in the distance, frowned and turned back. ¡°I didn¡¯t think this through. We could hop back in the boat, I guess or¡¡± his eyes wandered to Phon.
¡°If you wouldn¡¯t mind bringing us over to the facility with your teleportativeness. That¡¯d be wonderful.¡±
¡°Alright¡¡± Phon¡¯s words were hesitant, but she had no real reason to refuse. After giving the area a good scan, she conveyed. ¡°Okay, I see it. Topside?¡±
¡°Yes, right by the front entrance, if you¡¯d please.¡± The group vanished and reappeared, the world shifting around them. Deoder managed to keep his composure, but the two other soldiers keeled over, desperate to hold back their wretches. ¡°Ah, that was definitely the right choice.¡±
¡°And now,¡± the captain shot both arms out in a grand gesture. ¡°Welcome to Central Peace Prison SI-01. Or as we¡¯ve come to call it, The Walk-In Freezer. Though most now just call it The Walk-In for short. It¡¯s named that, because as they say, you only walk in, and never walk back out. It is the first prison in the world designed to hold Fiends, specifically, the four of you. But with room for expansion if it¡¯s ever needed.¡±
¡°Well, I take it our sentence isn¡¯t death then, at least,¡± Drim surmised.
¡°Hey hey, we¡¯re getting to that,¡± Deoder patted his hands downward, as if signaling them to slow down, and then he sighed. ¡°I know we were nice and friendly on the ride over, but I¡¯m afraid that it stops here. It¡¯s time for official business.¡±
¡°As you can guess, there won¡¯t be any sort of trial. Your sentences have already been decided. But this is still an official arrest, after all, so there¡¯s a bit of protocol. We need to tell you your charges first, but that¡¯d take too long and it¡¯s damn cold, so I¡¯ll just read your criminal scores. And I¡¯ll need you to nod or something when I say your name to confirm that it¡¯s you.¡±
¡°Alright, first up, Xard Randex, with a criminal score of 91,111. Where the hell did that last 1 come from? Weird, never seen that before.¡±
¡°Kada Susten, with a score 58,320. Seems after you got into the resort industry, your criminal ways started to taper off. You can bet they audited the zjik out of Ledmer, but didn¡¯t find a single infraction.¡±
¡°Phon Drazah, a clean 73,000. Your score should actually be much lower, the lowest of the group, if they hadn¡¯t retroactively applied some of your bounties. But there have also been several murders since that you¡¯re only a suspect of, otherwise you¡¯d likely be at the top.¡±
¡°And last but not least, the Fiendish King, Drim Drazah. Your score was frozen when you became a monarch, at 99,895. So close, and I had a bet that you¡¯d soar well past the big 100-thou. That might seem like a big jump to you since you last checked. You were actually at the bottom before Bastion. But it seems like the usual mass-murder clause, which prevents someone¡¯s score from jumping too high from a single incident, is overridden by war crimes.¡±
Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road.
¡°Do you have any idea how many people you killed? No, I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t, because we¡¯re still tallying it up to this day. But what does it really matter? The public score becomes pointless after a certain threshold, because there¡¯s no way a sane bounty hunter would dare to go after you.¡±
¡°But I guess the scores have a bit more weight in this case. Oh, and there¡¯s something that has nothing to do with your current situation, but you might be interested to know, regardless. Normally, the CP military is exempt from claiming bounties, and instead, the money goes to the organization''s funding.¡±
¡°However, as a kind gesture for her hard work, Captain Luciri will be receiving full compensation for your arrests. That will quickly make her one of the richest people in the world, right up with you all, I suppose, especially after the additional prize money she won.¡±
¡°If she¡¯s smart, she¡¯d take the money and retire, but I doubt she will. We all know she¡¯s not that kind of person. Another tidbit, I¡¯ll also be taking a small percentage of your bounties for myself and my squad. Consider it a processing fee for having to deal with this. Totally fair, right?¡±
¡°But back to your scores, they are actually very important. I will now hand out your sentences. And I¡¯ll say, they¡¯re surprisingly lenient, a much better rate than you¡¯d find just about anywhere else in the world. So let¡¯s get to it.¡±
¡°For your crimes against Rathe and those who reside in it, you are hereby sentenced to imprisonment in Central Peace Prison SI-01. One year per one hundred criminal score, rounded down, because we¡¯re nice like that. Xard Randex, 911 years. Kada Susten, 583 years. Phon Drazah, 730 years. Drim Drazah, 998 years.¡±
¡°I should also mention that if you attempt to escape at any point, your remaining sentence will be doubled. Now you asked if your sentences were death. Directly, no they¡¯re not, but I believe that¡¯s the intent. We don¡¯t know enough about Fiend lifespans yet, so who knows. Maybe one day you¡¯ll walk free. Hold on to that hope, may it let you keep your sanity.¡±
¡°Now let¡¯s go get warm.¡± Deoder turned to head down the steps into the ice, once again not bothering to check if the Fiends were going to follow.
They walked through countless thick metal doors that slammed shut behind them before they were officially considered as being inside. The first obvious thing were the automated guns hanging from the ceiling, a few trained on each of them. They were undoubtedly filled with living-energy rounds, to account for both Kada and Xard¡¯s unique situations.
Dozens of soldiers marched behind them as the Captain led the charge. But they stopped suddenly in front of an arch embedded against the walls of the hallway. Deoder started to partially disrobe. He took off his hat, coat, shoes, belt, and stashed them along with his phone, gun, and other basic equipment into a tub that slid into a slot in the wall. He then walked through the arch. It beeped pleasantly, and he turned around.
¡°Please proceed one at a time. You will be scanned. There¡¯s no need for you all to remove anything as I did, but I¡¯ll warn that any metal will fly at the arches, so hope there¡¯s nothing in your pockets.¡±
¡°So it¡¯s just a metal and body scanner then?¡± Xard asked, curious by the tech.
Deoder¡¯s eyes slowly wandered to Drim. ¡°It¡¯s also a plant scanner. No flora of any kind is allowed in this facility.¡±
With no further questions, the Fiends passed through one at a time. All the beeps were pleasant, so they continued forward. However, none of the soldiers that had been trailing behind followed suit. Instead, they were greeted by a new gang, which Deoder took a moment to introduce.
¡°We are now officially in the jurisdiction of the Walk-In. These are no longer CP soldiers, but rather dedicated guards for the facility. They will be your wardens as well as your caretakers. I¡¯d suggest treating them with the same respect that you¡¯ve shown me.¡±
¡°As you may notice, they¡¯re not wearing helmets. By their own choice, they won¡¯t hide their faces from you, mostly for their own comfort. Get to know them if you like, but someday, they¡¯ll retire and be replaced. You¡¯ll see several generations pass through in your time here.¡±
¡°It should also be mentioned that I won¡¯t be staying. I¡¯m just your escort, but I¡¯ll be departing here shortly. Odds are, we¡¯ll never meet again, unless I feel suddenly compelled to come visit. I hope to be good and dead by the time you¡¯ve finished serving your sentences.¡±
¡°Come then, no further delays. We won¡¯t be having you change into uniforms. You¡¯re all wearing something comfortable, so I assume you don¡¯t mind staying in those for now. But you can request whatever you like and we¡¯ll have it requisitioned for you. We¡¯ll do what we can to afford what little dignity we can allow.¡±
¡°Same goes for food, but no fruits or vegetables. Sorry, but you¡¯ll only get supplements in that regard. But otherwise, we keep the place well stocked, so ask for anything. If you don¡¯t make a request, they¡¯ll provide you with standard meals. If you refuse to eat, you¡¯ll get a feeding tube. Susten and Randex, your situations are a bit more complicated in that regard, but we¡¯ll get to it later.¡±
Their walk continued for just a bit longer, passing by various rooms: guard barracks, mess halls, empty cell blocks, all the way to the very end.
¡°Here we are, welcome to your cell block. Even if other Fiends join you later, you may never find out unless the guards get gossipy. This block is dedicated solely to the four of you. And your cells have been tailor made to fit your needs. Unfortunately, I don¡¯t mean that in a pleasant way.¡±
When they all entered the room, they found the four cells all lined up against the opposing wall. At first, they were dark, and couldn¡¯t really be seen inside of, but then Deoder flipped a switch.
All four Fiends practically had their eyes bulge out of their skills, seeing for the first time what the CP had in store for them¡ªwhat their futures held¡ªtheir imprisonment¡ªtheir punishment¡ªtheir endless torture.
¡°It should be pretty obvious whose cells are whose,¡± the tone in Captain Deoder¡¯s voice had changed, as if he was regretting the words he was saying, finding them cruel. And he could no longer bear to look at his captives in their eyes. ¡°If you would please proceed.¡±
The Fiends all hesitated, finding it hard to take that first step, their eyes darting around at each other, confirming if this was something they were going to commit to. But Drim grit his teeth, accepting their fate. He mouthed two words and began marching forward. ?Kada, sleep!?
Drim didn¡¯t look her way but heard the thud of her unconscious body slam to the floor. He continued into his cell, only turning around once he was well inside, just in time to watch Phon and Xard walk into theirs, with Kada¡¯s limp body dragged into hers by a few guards.
The man sat down, not on a bench, or anything else the Fiendish King could consider a throne. His butt hit the cold hard floor. Unlike the others, his cell was relatively normal, but it was also virtually empty, nothing but a drain for his waste.
He pressed his hands against the floor, shifting a bit to try and get any semblance of comfort, leaning his head against the wall. The man did everything possible to settle down and accept his new reality. But nothing could stop his heart from clenching when the cell door slammed shut.
V4: Epilogue - Best Laid Plans
Some time later¡
Gort Hower, Representative of Horage walked out onto the stage and took his place in front of the podium at the press conference. The sea of reporters in the crowd began bombarding him with the flashes of their cameras, already eager to get a good picture. Once the incessant blinks started to settle, he began.
¡°I¡¯m sure there are a lot of questions after this morning¡¯s sudden announcement. That is why I have called you all here to clarify a few aspects.¡±
¡°The most pressing feedback we¡¯ve received was how it was possible, whether it went against the regulations and policies set forth by the Central Peace at its founding. And it¡¯s true. We are moving forward with this despite not meeting the requirement that all countries be a part of the Central Peace. The nation of Fiendish has held fast in their refusal to join.¡±
¡°However, what is a nation without a ruler? And with the Fiendish King in custody, with no knowledge of when or if he¡¯ll ever be released, the Central Peace has elected to ignore Fiendish¡¯s status as a country, demoted to an independent territory, until such a time that it has restored its government.¡±
¡°This was not a decision that was made lightly, and it is the result of endless sessions of discussions and voting. And finally, today, the vote passed unanimously. This is what is best for the Central Peace, for all of us moving forward. This will set us back on the right path.¡±
¡°Ever since the Fiend attack on Central Peace headquarters a few months ago, our organization has been in disarray. And I¡¯ll say it, we were even on the verge of collapse. But in my opinion, it was the best thing for us. Not to disregard the sacrifice of those that lost their lives in the attack, but it was a crucial turning point for everyone.¡±
¡°It pointed out the flaws in our securities, our policies, and divided us as a people unlike anything the world has seen since the Drazah War. Public outcry against Fiends has skyrocketed. Those just wanting to live their lives were terrified for their well being. Because if their leaders aren¡¯t safe, then what¡¯s to say they are. I¡¯ve had countless supporters reach out, pleading that I denounce Fiends as a race. And yet... I¡¯ve refused.¡±
Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators!
¡°I know better than anyone how dangerous Fiends are. Because only when they reached the door in front of my office was that Fiend finally stopped, coming for my head. But I am a firm believer that one¡¯s actions do not condemn another. A bad Fiend doesn¡¯t make them all evil.¡±
¡°What we need now isn¡¯t division, but unification! Fiends have their place in the world. I truly believe that. But not with our current system. They need to be registered, monitored, their powers regulated and used for the good of Rathe. That is the way forward!¡±
¡°We can not stand idly by and let them continue as their own world super power. They¡¯ve already proven that we can¡¯t defeat them with strength. Militaries around the world were crippled by the tragedy of Bastion, and now alone, they¡¯re weaker then ever.¡±
¡°That is why we need to change tactics. If we can¡¯t stop them with might, then we¡¯ll control them with policy, with laws, give them someone to answer to. We will stand together, not as a collection of countries, but as one unified people, as humans. And we will tell them, ¡®You don¡¯t rule this world, but you¡¯re welcome to share it. Just follow us along to a better tomorrow!¡¯¡±
¡°And what we need at the center of this unity is someone to man the helm, to steer Rathe in the right direction. A single voice to cut above the noise, the divide¡ªone who has proven themselves to lead, to make Rathe the best place it can be. And not just for humanity, but for all its denizens. That is why this vote was passed, and that is why I¡¯ve asked you all here.¡±
¡°I¡¯m sure many of you have already suspected this, and now I will confirm it. Yes, I will be throwing my name into the ring in the upcoming election. Here and now, for all to witness, I, Gort Hower, announce my candidacy for President of Rathe!¡±
To be continued¡
In the final volume! Volume 5: Boon
A wish granted, but what good did it bring? Many would point to that moment as what started the downfall¡ªpoliticians scheming for their own ends, radical terrorists left unchecked, those marked as ¡®Fiends¡¯ fearing for their lives. And everyday citizens are caught between it all. Those whom they pray to for salvation are nowhere to be found. It¡¯s all falling apart. Or¡ is everything going to plan?
But before the Fiends For Hire can unveil their grand design, they are tasked with one last request: ¡®Please, take over the world!¡¯
V4.5: Bonus Chapter - Home Alone
This chapter takes place between Volumes 4 and 5
Rezin plopped his butt down into his cozy gaming chair with specially designed armrests that let him hold a controller or portable game system without fatigue. He donned his noise-canceling headphones that were synced to the giant high-resolution TV in front of him. Lit up on the screen was the loading menu of the new game that had just released seconds ago, one he had been waiting years for.
The boy had been preparing for this. On the tables next to either side of his chair were countless snacks as well as a few small frozen bites he¡¯d just heated. His chair came with a built-in cooler that was stocked with sodas. In his actual fridge, there were also several pre-made actual meals ready to be reheated. He¡¯d considered getting a portable toilet but decided that was a bit too much, especially since the bathroom was just a few steps away.
After adjusting his neck pillow and snuggling himself into his blanket with attached sleeves, he was ready to go. The Nobody had saved up all of his time-off for the past few months, so for the next week at least, he had absolutely no plans or commitments. All of his devices had been set to do-not-disturb, and there was a sign on his door asking for privacy. Nothing was going to get in the way of playing his game.
Unlike some, he ignored the ¡®New Game¡¯ button at first, jumping down to the options menu, as he did for every game. After tweaking each setting to his preference, which he wished were always the default options, he returned back to the start. And finally, he began the game. The opening cutscene started playing, and Rezin was suddenly flung from his chair.
It took the boy a second to process what had happened. He was now flat on the floor, tangled up in his blanket. After sitting upright, he glanced around, grimacing pitifully at the carnage. All of his food was now on the floor, his open drink had spilled¡ªfortunately away from the electronics at least. Thankfully, his TV and everything else was mounted and secure, just a bit jostled.
Right as he pried himself off the floor, there was another rumble, less intense this time. But then there was another, and another, as if they were now following a proper cadence. And they were steadily growing in strength and volume, as if the source was headed his way.
Surely someone else will deal with it, right? was the boy¡¯s first thought as he picked up his controller, checking for any damage. But the thuds kept coming, and then Rezin happened to remember a tidbit of information, about a big project going on. I¡¯ll just go take a peek real quick, see that everything¡¯s fine, then right back to my game!
The Nobody poked his head out into the hallway. There was no one in sight, but there was still a wake of destruction. Pictures had fallen off the walls, the glass of the frames shattered. A few potted plants and pottery had toppled over, some in better states than others. He rushed down the corridor and out the front door of the building, but still couldn¡¯t see what was happening, his view blocked by the residential apartments.
Whatever it was, it seemed to be coming from the mountain range north of the compound now that Rezin had better context. At least it wasn¡¯t inside their home, so that alone was a bit reassuring. But it still didn¡¯t explain why such a commotion was allowed to happen. Even when they trained in the mountains, it was farther away so that no one would be disturbed.
The boy trotted out further, back towards the general¡¯s mansion. Once the obstructions were out of the way, he finally caught a glimpse of the damnable thing that was cutting into his gaming time. ¡°A mech?!¡± his eyes glistened at the sight of the giant robot¡ªsuddenly no longer annoyed that his plans had been interrupted.
But that still didn¡¯t mean that the sudden appearance of the unknown metal monster was a good thing. Why was it there? Who was operating it? Was it some new device that Nathym built? No, it couldn¡¯t have been since Nathym wasn¡¯t around. And that raised a good point. Where was anyone? Rezin glanced around and found no one else scrambling at the sight of the mech or the ruckus it was causing.
Maybe he was dreaming all this. Perhaps it was still the night before the game¡¯s release and he was having a nightmare about being unable to play that. Usually those involved internet connection issues, though, so he had to commend his brain for the creativity this time. The boy went to pinch himself to be sure, but before he could, something brushed against his leg, already confirming that he wasn¡¯t dreaming.
Rezin glanced down and found a koala-fox, but not Pox. This one was colored mauve, and it didn¡¯t stay a monster for long. The creature morphed into an egg and then spat out a tired Laurim a second later. After a big stretch to her feet with accompanying yawn, the girl asked, ¡°This is some weird hallucination you¡¯re making, Rezin. It even feels like the ground is shaking. But did you have to ruin my catnap?¡±
¡°Uhh, I¡¯m not doing this,¡± The Nobody denied the accusation.
¡°Ehh?¡± The Zoo took another glance, shock shaking her out of her zonked, still half-asleep state. ¡°Wait, that¡¯s real? What do we do?!¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Rezin answered immediately, not providing much help. ¡°Someone else will know, right? We should get Tize.¡±
¡°But Tize isn¡¯t here, though, nobody is,¡± Laurim elaborated just how mawhged they were.
¡°Huh, where is everybody then?¡± The boy began looking around again, somewhat doubting the girl¡¯s claims, not that she had any tendency to lie.
Laurim pulled up their app and swapped to the member tab where it displayed everyone¡¯s current locations, jobs, or other assignments. ¡°Uhh, most members are out on jobs, and pretty much all the generals and support staff are out west.¡±
¡°Ah, right¡¡± Rezin then remembered the big project he wasn¡¯t really a part of, his unique talents not much help in that scenario. Though the idea did intrigue him, and was surprisingly relevant to their current situation.
¡°Vank and Hazzle are out shopping, and the kids and faculty are still on their field trip to Cotagerie for a few more days,¡± Laurim continued. ¡°I guess all the residents are either at work or too desensitized to weird things happening¡¡±
¡°Wait, does that really mean we¡¯re the only ones here?¡± The boy started to panic, the stabbing knife of responsibility creeping up his back.
¡°Oh, uhhh, Ahvra¡¯s here,¡± Laurim noticed. ¡°But she¡¯s in hibernation mode¡ªnot expected to wake up for 27 more hours.¡±
¡°That¡¯s even worse!¡± Rezin¡¯s anxiety only grew.
Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.
¡°How so?¡± the girl inquired, blissfully unaware of what terrible fate was looming.
¡°Umm, Ahvra hates being interrupted, right?¡± the boy tried to explain. ¡°And she hates having to sleep even more. So what do you think would happen if something interrupted her sleep and she found out we were responsible?!¡±
¡°Uhhh¡.¡± Laurim thought on it for a moment. ¡°We¡¯d die.¡±
¡°Yes!¡± Rezin was glad it finally got through to her. ¡°And then she''d bring us back and kill us again. It¡¯d be like having infinite lives on an impossible level! We have to do something!¡±
¡°But what can we do against that thing?!¡± The Zoo¡¯s anxiousness finally caught up. ¡°I could turn into a big monster, I guess, but that robot looks tough! It would hurt my teeth if I tried to bite it!¡±
¡°Maybe we should figure out who¡¯s inside first,¡± the boy suggested, somehow now the less panicked of the two. ¡°If they¡¯re not one of us, they shouldn¡¯t be able to get past the barrier, right?¡±
¡°Uhh, okay,¡± Laurim agreed. ¡°Guess we need to get a bit closer then.¡± The pair walked all the way to the north gate of the compound, not daring to cross its threshold as the giant mech stomped ever closer. Both were practically shaking in their shoes when the machine finally came to a full and complete stop.
Surprisingly, the robot just sat idle for a moment, not trying to bash its way through the forcefield. It just stood around, as if it was waiting to be let inside. A speaker clicked on, and a man¡¯s voice boomed through it. ¡°Attention Fiends For Hire, your reckoning has come!¡±
¡°Is it that Pense Betitahonk guy?¡± Rezin guessed. ¡°Haven¡¯t met him, but sounds like something he¡¯d say.¡±
¡°No¡¡± Laurim was suddenly more distraught then before. ¡°I know that voice. I''ll never forget it!¡±
Before she could reveal who it was, the man continued. ¡°I¡¯ve spent the past two years perfecting my machine, specifically to take you all out! Your bounties were high before, so I imagine they¡¯ve only grown since, and now I¡¯ll be the one to claim them!¡±
¡°I¡¯ve electrified the shell of the mech, so there¡¯s no way you¡¯ll be able to melt it, and I¡¯ve given it an aura as well, so you can¡¯t teleport in or out of it! No amount of energy from your blasts will be able to break through either. And as for dealing with your plants¡¡±
The giant robot held out its hands and rods shot out of them. More metal protruded, continuing to morph into a new device: a weapon for the mech. ¡°I created this giant lawnmower!¡± The mech slammed the mower against the compound¡¯s barrier. It whirled as sparks flew and the man continued to laugh.
¡°That¡¯s the former head scientist of the CP monster research division,¡± The Zoo finally explained, ¡°He was in charge of me for most of my life, but he just disappeared one day! I guess this must be why. He probably decided there was more money in bounty hunting, so he left to build this robot. That makes me feel¡ a lot of things. Can¡¯t think about them right now.¡±
¡°Seems like his information¡¯s a bit out of date,¡± The Nobody had noticed. ¡°By the sound of it, he¡¯s expecting to fight the Greaters. Guess he doesn¡¯t know they¡¯ve been gone for a while. And honestly it sounds like he doesn¡¯t know about the rest of us either.¡±
¡°Yeah he¡¯s always been like that¡¡± Laurim¡¯s voice trailed, disheartened. ¡°Whenever he gets focused on something, it absorbs him entirely until it¡¯s done. Most likely, as soon as he decided to do this, he hasn¡¯t looked up any new information on the Fiends For Hire or even the state of the world ever since, probably working in seclusion.¡±
¡°And I thought I was a recluse¡¡± Rezin suddenly felt much better about his lifestyle. ¡°But okay. You know him, so you¡¯d know his weakness, right? Like a debuff or negative modifier. Something to give us the advantage.¡±
¡°Umm, err, umm,¡± Laurim wracked her brain. She looked up briefly at the giant lawnmower still looming above them. Fortunately, it hadn¡¯t made any actual progress destroying the barrier, despite how bad the carnage of sparks looked. If anything, the mech¡¯s mechanics were just wearing themselves down, though it probably looked like it was making headway from the scientist''s perspective.
But this gave the girl time to dig into her mind, to really reflect on her history with the man. And one thing finally popped to the forefront. ¡°Oh yeah!¡± she suddenly remembered. ¡°There was one monster he was always terrified of, spidermice!¡±
¡°Alright, I can work with that!¡± The Nobody gained confidence and held out his hands in the direction of the mech¡¯s cockpit. ¡°I¡¯ll keep him distracted, and I¡¯ll leave bringing that thing down to you!¡±
¡°Uhhh, okay!¡± The Zoo tried to sound confident too, but there was still one problem. ¡°But he said it was covered in electricity, right? Then how would I¡? No, I¡¯ve got it. Transform: Jeellyfish!¡±
While Laurim¡¯s egg incubated, Rezin¡¯s hallucination took hold. ¡°Is-is that a spidermouse? Bah! How did that get in here? Guh, wily little thing, get smashed, you! Wah? There¡¯s another one?! Zjik, it¡¯s a whole horde! Oh Cosmos, they¡¯re biting me! Foul creatures, leave me be! Ahgh!¡±
The mech ceased trying to destroy the barrier, and instead it began stepping randomly and flailing about. Almost certainly its pilot was hitting random buttons as he desperately tried to free himself from his torment. And eventually, the giant robot tripped itself, falling backwards and landing on its very uncushioned metal tuchus.
As soon as the egg hatched, the monster inside burst from the shell and slithered right towards its mechanical foe. The giant Jeellyfish constricted around the mechanized monster and squeezed. As soon as they touched, the mech¡¯s electrical shield began discharging into the beast, but to no avail, and it wasn¡¯t long before the entire thing shorted out. And on top of that, Laurim¡¯s own static embedded into the machinery, frying components and the whole thing started to smoke.
In just seconds, they already had their intruder on the ropes, and Laurim would just need to keep squeezing until the whole thing broke. But then help came from an unexpected source. ¡°Babuu!¡± Drimini flew out of nowhere, and for once, there was clear anger in her solitary word.
She flew up past the giant lawnmower, disdaining its existence. Somehow, the flora-fairy seemed to understand how much of a threat it was, and what its implications were. But now that it had been temporarily disabled, she took her chance to fight back. Green portals appeared all around the titanic tool, and all down the robot¡¯s arms.
Black vines shot out and began embedding themselves in every joint, nook, and cranny. The plants got to work, gunking up the inner mechanisms and breaking everything vital where they could. A few moments later, the hands of the robot detached themselves. The giant mower slid off the barrier, down to the ground, where it crashed to its side.
¡°Bababa bubu bubu bubabuu!¡± Drimini was content with her work, proud of her victory over the mechanized terror, but she didn¡¯t stop there. The young plant flew to the cockpit and used more vines to wrench it open. She then nabbed the scientist, who was still fighting off invisible spidermice, and flew off with him over the mountains. One final ¡°Babuu!¡± was all the Fiends heard before the two of them disappeared from sight.
Laurim turned back to human and began walking around the mech¡¯s corpse as Rezin joined her. ¡°So umm, what are we supposed to do with this thing?¡±
¡°Err, it¡¯d be kind of fun to pilot it,¡± the boy briefly mused. ¡°But I think we damaged it too much for that. And I could hide it with my Curse, I suppose¡ But no, then someone would just bump into it. Neither of us are super strong either, so I doubt we could move it ourselves.¡±
¡°Maybe we could see if they have anything in the lab that could get rid of it. After Ahvra wakes up,¡± the girl made sure to clarify.
¡°Garuu!¡± The two Fiends turned around, Pox behind them at their feet. He dug into his pouch and pulled out a bib and tied it around his neck, and then he dug in again, pulling out a fork and knife. The small fluff ball gave the pair a knowing nod before he dashed forward towards the robot, a bit of anxious drool dripping from his mouth.
¡°Ah, my game!¡± Rezin suddenly remembered as they watched the tiny monster begin its meal. The boy turned around, and took two hurried steps, but then stopped in his tracks and turned back to Laurim. ¡°Umm, if you¡¯re not busy with something else, do you want to come hang out and watch me play?¡±
¡°Sure!¡±
V5: Prologue - SI-01 Observation Logs
[Day 4]:
The past few days have been more frantic than I expected. Most of the prisoners are acclimating well, are respectful of the guards, and seem in high spirits when talking with each other¡ªeven prisoner 000004 who has a harder time speaking than the others.
However, prisoner 000003 has not woken up yet. We had to scramble to set up systems and modify her containment to keep her alive. Nutrition is now administered to her body directly, and we¡¯ve attached several wireless devices to her body to monitor her vitals. But with that crisis averted, hopefully it will be smooth sailing from here.
[Day 8]:
We tested the new device today, built to allow prisoner 000004 to expend his energy with full safety. I don¡¯t really understand how it works, but essentially it¡¯s a padded bowl that goes over his hand to conceal the blasts. It was interesting to see the numbers on his arm actively tick down, but it¡¯s still a slow process. We¡¯ll be starting with sessions of one hour a day. It will likely take a few years for him to fully deplete his stockpile at this rate.
[Day 40]:
It has been a little over a month now, and prisoner 000003 still hasn¡¯t woken up. Just how strong is Eleen Drazah¡¯s power? Will she genuinely sleep for the entirety of her sentence? That may be the best for her, because then it would be over in the blink of an eye. I wonder what she¡¯s been dreaming about all this time.
[Day 58]:
Prisoner 000001 requested books to read a few weeks ago, but we are not allowed to give them anything without permission from the CP, and the request is still pending. However, Prisoner 000002 has begun reciting stories for him. Her words are too in detail to be merely from memory. We believe she is using her power to read those that are stored in our quarters. It was discussed whether they should be removed, but we have instead elected to ignore the issue.
[Day 69]:
Prisoner 000004¡¯s rate of energy expulsion has increased dramatically. I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s fed up with the process and wants to get it over with, or if he¡¯s just gotten comfortable with it. Maybe the scientists adjusted the device to withstand more force. I¡¯m unsure.
Though he has also requested that he be switched to a feeding tube. I imagine it was a hard choice to make, but I empathize with him. Of the various confinements of the prisoners, I¡¯d dread his the most. He must have come to the decision that not eating at all would be better than the pre-chewed mush that we feed him.
[Day 99]:
A Central Peace scientist came to draw blood from the prisoners today. However, she gave up after just a few seconds of prisoner 000001 looking at her, claiming that she feared for her life and that we weren¡¯t restraining the prisoners properly. While a fragrant insult, I don¡¯t blame her. The way his eyes burn, like they¡¯re staring at your very soul¡ We may need to add it to the rulebook for new guards to never look at him in the eyes. And outside of that, all of them are getting harder to look at by the day.
[Day 115]:
Prisoner 000002 was caught in the kitchen today during the shift change, when the cameras go unmonitored for just a few minutes. Somehow, she was able to leave her cell despite its conditions. It seems she has been unsatisfied with their meal preparation and has been making her own alterations.
Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon.
While we are willing to take their feedback into consideration, she certainly overstepped her bounds. But it did at least point out glaring issues in our security. She could have escaped at any time she wanted, but fortunately for us, she was still acting in good will of her sentence. Measures have been taken to prevent this again in the future, before her good will runs out.
[Day 161]:
Today was the worst day so far, not that there are many good. While prisoner 000001 was asleep, his body was taken over by Eleen Drazah. We¡¯d heard him mumbling arguments with her a lot more recently, but we never expected her to resort to such drastic actions. She ordered that the guard doing checks open their cell and then shoot himself in the head.
Eleen Drazah then walked prisoner 000001¡¯s body almost all the way to the primary bulkhead before he wrestled control back from her. Prisoner 000001 then returned to his cell on his own without word or complaint. Alterations were then made to ensure that Eleen Drazah is incapable of such a thing again in the future. I did not know the guard well since we worked on opposite shifts, but despite the radical actions we have taken, I hope they can bring him some comfort.
[Day 179]:
Previous alterations to prisoner 000001 have proven insufficient, so further measures have been taken. They are inhumane. But I suppose we do not have the luxury of viewing them as human.
[Day 198]:
This is unrelated to any of the prisoners, but I miss fruit and vegetables so much. Cosmos, I want a salad. I¡¯m considering going fully vegetarian during my next leave. Will my body thank me for it, or will it reject it entirely at this point?
[Day 224]:
As of today, the meter on prisoner 000004¡¯s arm officially reads all zeros. It was much faster than we expected, though it still took several months. He almost seemed sad by the prospect. Maybe it was because it was the only time he had any sort of free movement. We as guards should be happy since it will mean less work for us, and yet, it is almost sad to see the easiest daily duty vanish.
[Day 256]:
The past few weeks, prisoner 000002¡¯s requests for meals have become unreasonable. She has been asking for extremely rare, unheard of, or hard to find dishes, sometimes made from ingredients from plants and animals that have gone extinct or cost more than our salaries. We were preparing an order for a psychiatric evaluation, but then we realized that she had been toying with us for her own amusement. She is now restricted to picking from a limited menu.
[Day 316]:
It has been one year. This has been the longest year of my life, and likely theirs too. All the prisoners have stopped talking entirely, well those who still could¡ªnot even whispers to each other when they think we¡¯re not listening. Prisoners 000001 and 000004 have stopped acknowledging our existence and ignore any attempts to communicate with them. At least 000002 will still give us a recognizing glance, or maybe we¡¯re just assuming she is with her condition.
Prisoner 000003 is still asleep. I believe at this point we have to assume she will never wake up, but what will happen at the end of her sentence? Prisoner 000001 can no longer demand that she wake, at least in his current state. Will she have to wait for his sentence to end too, or will she simply die in her sleep?
I¡¯m scheduled for 29 more years until retirement. What originally sounded like a secure and easy job is starting to feel like a prison sentence all its own. Those considered the easy jobs¡ªdoing rounds at the cells and feeding the prisoners¡ªhave become the most hated and frequently swapped. Not for anything they¡¯ve done, but it crushes your spirit just to be around them. I know what we signed up for, and I know we¡¯re forbidden from breaking our contacts, but maybe¡ No, I can¡¯t think like that.
Boon Day and New Year¡¯s are just around the corner. I don¡¯t have leave for the days themselves, but right before. Seeing my friends and family again will rejuvenate me, and they can talk me out of these notions, I¡¯m sure.
V5: Chapter 1.1 - Yesteryear’s Enemy
Jaid¡¯s armored fingers tapped anxiously against the door as she peered out of the helicopter¡¯s window, staring at the blackness of the night and the southern sea beneath them.
¡°I¡¯ll ask you this one final time,¡± General Breach grabbed her attention from the seat opposite her. ¡°And then I¡¯ll drop it. Are you absolutely certain that this is the path you want to take? Is there nothing I can say to get you to abandon this idiocy, to have us turn around and return home, to never speak of it again?¡±
That caused Jaid to waver, but only for a single second before her conviction took hold once more. ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡±
¡°Of course you are,¡± Breach slumped down a bit in his seat, exasperated by his subordinate. ¡°It seems one of your favorite things these days is to spit in my face. First, you turn down your promotion to General, claiming that you wanted to stay in the field¡ªthe promotion that I personally put you in for. And now you go and do this. I¡¯ll be the laughing stock of the entire military for sticking my neck out for you.¡±
¡°I am sorry, sir,¡± her words were laced with regret.
¡°I know you are,¡± the general couldn¡¯t keep up the facade of being mad. ¡°I know why you have to do this, and I support you. But I hope you¡¯ve steeled yourself from what comes next.¡±
After several hours of flight, the helicopter finally touched down on the dedicated landing pad just outside the main entrance of Central Peace Prison SI-01. Jaid hopped out of the helicopter, and General Breach joined her. Over at the stairs heading down, a single guard was waiting¡ªa much smaller reception than the last Fiends who had passed down those steps.
But before Jaid went with her, she and the general had some unfinished business. The man turned to her, clearly dreading the words he had to say. ¡°Captain Jaid Luciri,¡± General Breach struggled to keep his emotions out of the official declaration. ¡°For this act of treason, I hereby dishonorably discharge you from the Central Peace. You will be stripped of your rank, your position, and effective tomorrow, you will be unauthorized from entering any Central Peace facilities without prior approval.¡±
¡°Now please,¡± the man held out his hand. ¡°Your pendant.¡±
Jaid dug the piece of metal up from her shirt, lifted the chain above her head, and handed it over to her now-former superior. Her neck suddenly felt bare, since the pendant had been practically fused to her skin for years, and she gripped briefly at the feeling of emptiness.
Breach clutched the pendant in his palm and his hand started to quiver, a few tears leaking from his face. He took a heavy step forward and pulled the woman into a hug. ¡°Farewell, Jaid,¡± he wasn¡¯t even trying to hold back anymore. ¡°Wherever you end up next, I wish you luck and happiness.¡±
The man then pulled their heads ever slightly closer and whispered into her ear, making sure that the helicopter pilot couldn¡¯t hear them¡ªthough it was unlikely anyways due to the still whirring blades. ¡°Follow the guard and do as she says. Twenty minutes. That was all I could get you.¡±
General Breach then took a step back and hopped up into the helicopter. ¡°I¡¯ll do what I can to quell the storm back at headquarters,¡± the man assured her. ¡°But from now on, you¡¯re on your own.¡±
Jaid watched as the helicopter took off and flew away. Tomorrow, huh, she briefly reflected on the man¡¯s words and checked the time: [971]. The day was almost over, so she didn¡¯t have long to act.
The knight joined the guard, and after a brief greeting, they headed down the stairs into The Walk-In Freezer, the playful name for the prison. At first, her escort didn¡¯t say much, not until they reached the scanner. The guard stopped her, walking through the scanner first on her own. But then she fiddled with the panel on the other side.
¡°I see you don¡¯t have any metal or weapons, so you can pass through,¡± the woman directed her as one of the lights of the scanner, assumedly for metal detection, clicked off.
Jaid glanced at her armor and double-checked the sword on her back, confused by the woman¡¯s words, but understood her intention. However, The Paladin¡¯s attention was still drawn to the other light still illuminated on the sensor: the plant detector. She took a deep breath and passed through, exhaling with relief when nothing happened.
¡°You came at one of the most annoying times,¡± the guard¡¯s words sounded annoyed, yet also fake and rehearsed as the two of them walked the long hall to the cell block. But as she continued her monologue, her rambling began to sound more natural, only wavering with specific information.
¡°Just had to pick New Year''s Eve, huh? You Fiends always are eccentrics, I guess. We were in the middle of watching the Prosper live stream and I pulled the short straw when you came. I hope you don¡¯t mind, but I¡¯ll be leaving you alone during your visit¡ªwant to get back before the countdown.¡±
¡°Normally we wouldn¡¯t allow such a thing, but someone of your privilege has been granted special permission. Once we¡¯re done with the celebration, I¡¯ll come to retrieve you and take you to the visitor quarters for the night. Just hope the others aren¡¯t too distracted by the event and are watching the cameras properly. Here we are.¡±
This story has been unlawfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.
The guard unlocked the door to the cell block and was quick to scamper away, likely for more reason than one. Jaid didn¡¯t know what relation she had to General Breach, but the amount of favors he¡¯d likely had to call for this were unprecedented. She¡¯d have to figure out some way to repay him in the future for all he¡¯d done.
At first, the cell block was almost pitch-black, except for one glowing square on the far side. As to be expected since it was currently lights-out when the prisoners were supposed to be sleeping. But an automatic light turned on when Jaid entered the room.
The knight clasped her hand to her mouth when she saw them: the cells used to hold the Fiends. Each had been designed to specifically hold their prisoner and keep them from escaping. Jaid had heard rumors of their conditions, but she¡¯d never properly understood what those limitations looked like¡ªthe torment they had to endure¡ªthe torture she¡¯d condemned them to with her wish.
Drim¡¯s cell was on the far left. His was the most normal, but it was also completely empty. The man in the question was huddled into a corner, his face buried into his arms and knees, likely asleep. But there was one thing that was off. The man had something unusual around his neck. Jaid couldn¡¯t quite make it out, but it looked like a large collar.
Next to his cell on the right was Phon¡¯s. Like Drim¡¯s, the cell was completely empty. However, the walls were different. They were all panels of light, even the floor that she currently had her face resting against. The light was interesting, though. It was so bright that it practically consumed Phon¡¯s body, yet it didn¡¯t extend very far from the cell itself.
And for whatever reason, Phon¡¯s arms were bound by giant cuffs that extended from her wrists up to her elbows. They weren¡¯t Fiend-draining cuffs to negate her powers, just heavy slabs of metal to restrain her. And at the bottom of the cuffs was a short chain that was latched to one of the corners, so short that she couldn¡¯t bend her body in order to use it as a cover for her eyes.
Third in line was Kada¡¯s cell. Strangely, her cell door was actually wide open. But that was because of the other confinement that lay within. The woman was floating in a giant tank, more akin to a fishbowl than anything else. She was still sound asleep, truly looking like a mermaid with her long hair flowing behind her.
Jaid actually knew how her cell worked, or rather, how it had been intended to function. About a month after the tournament, she¡¯d been invited to a debriefing meeting about the entire situation. A scientist complained how the cell he¡¯d worked so hard on wasn¡¯t going to use because of Kada¡¯s perpetual sleep, which they believed had been induced by Drim to keep her from suffering.
This caused the knight to cut in, demanding to know how it worked¡ªwhy Drim would desperately try to save her from that fate. Higher-ups then tried to intervene, saying she was out of line, but the scientist explained anyways, proud of their device. Essentially, the tank would always keep Kada floating in the middle, using her ability to breathe underwater against her. If she ever got too close to any edge of the tank, water would spin, forcing her back to the center.
Their original plan was to deliver food in disposable pods, one mouthful at a time that she could chew to break the seal. As for water, well it was all around her, constantly filtered. And for waste, just the same¡ªthe life of a pet fish. After hearing all that, it made sense why sleep was the preferable alternative.
Jaid never quite got the idea out of her mind either, and it had always been there, eating at her subconscious for the last year. The Paladin was never invited back to another meeting after that, and any attempts to inquire about the other three led to dead ends no matter the avenue. But she heard a rumor now and then, and it only fueled her decision.
But with Kada¡¯s twisted captivity avoided, it left Xard as the clear frontrunner for the worst experience. The man was suspended in mid-air and had restraints clipped to almost every part of his body¡ªon the upper and lower halves of each limb, and to every single finger and toe. It had been clearly made with the tattoo on his left arm in mind, with nothing blocking the counter for his stored energy.
The restraints were designed to keep any part of his body from touching anything else, to keep him from being able to generate and absorb new energy. It was all rigged to tension wire, which allowed him to flex for some relief. He could clench his fingers, or squat to relieve his legs, but the restraints never let him go too far. And the man spent most of his day unmoving, locked upright with just a slight lean for comfort.
Not even his face was free from restraint. There were blockers for both his mouth and eyelids. They let them close, but not all the way. It meant Xard couldn¡¯t chew properly, and as such, had been fed only food that could be immediately swallowed. Additionally, he had to roll his eyes up to block out light for sleep, as he was currently doing. It was only partially effective but better than nothing.
¡°Well, well¡¡± Phon¡¯s face pried off the floor as she hoisted herself up onto her knees. ¡°After all this time, our first visitor.¡±
Jaid recoiled for just a moment when the two of them locked their gaze. She never would have guessed that a Fiend¡¯s eyes could appear so tarnished. Phon¡¯s eyelids had been stitched open and were completely bloodshot. On top of that, they were so dried out it made it look like they were actually cracking.
¡°Wake up, Drim,¡± Phon called to her brother. ¡°We wouldn¡¯t want to be rude, now would we?¡±
The man¡¯s face lifted slightly, just enough for Jaid to see how long and ragged his bangs had become as his green eyes peaked over his knees. That was another jab for the knight¡¯s soul, seeing just how lifeless those eyes really were¡ªthe burning flames reduced to mere embers.
¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, it¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve,¡± Phon swayed her head from side to side, as if she was literally racking her brain, clearly a little delirious. ¡°Oh, don¡¯t tell me you were so lonely with no one to celebrate with that you came all the way out here? Nah, that¡¯d be too sad even for you.¡±
¡°So what is it then? Come to gloat after your victory? Want to make sure that we¡¯re still locked up tight? Here to kick us even more while we¡¯re down. So what is it, Jaid Luciri, why have you come to see us?¡±
¡°I¡¡± Jaid paused, needing to confirm to herself one final time that this was the path she was going to take. She had already burned her bridges with the Central Peace, though those could possibly be rebuilt before it was too late. But once she spoke the words that had been consuming her mind, her guilt, her need for change¡ªonce they left her lips, there¡¯d really be no turning back.
¡°I have a request for the Fiends For Hire.¡±
V5: Chapter 1.2 - Yesteryear’s Enemy
¡°A request¡ for us?¡± Phon repeated, almost mocking Jaid¡¯s declaration. ¡°Well, in case you haven¡¯t noticed, we¡¯re a little incapacitated at the moment. And we have no way to contact the others either, so you¡¯d likely have better luck reaching out to our office. But¡ you¡¯ve come all the way out here, so we don¡¯t want to reject you outright. We¡¯ll at least hear you out, and if it¡¯s somehow within our power, we¡¯ll do what we can, I¡¯m sure.¡±
¡°I¡¯ve actually tried reaching out to your group on several occasions, and that¡¯s part of the problem,¡± Jaid got a little ticked remembering past annoyances. ¡°I don¡¯t know how much you¡¯re aware of, but the world has changed a lot in the past year.¡±
¡°For the past few months, the Fiends For Hire have stopped accepting any jobs, publicly, at least. Not since that radical group sieged Bisomote. And since then, there hasn¡¯t been word from a single member, nothing, absolute silence. Fiend TV aired reruns for a while, and even Niloy¡¯s blog went dark. The world thinks you¡¯ve abandoned them.¡±
¡°But I know you all have been completing jobs anyways, but now in secret without any compensation. Your members have been spotted around the world, completely unconfined by the so-called siege. It¡¯s all a ruse to think you¡¯ve been defeated, but I can¡¯t figure out the point.¡±
¡°And it¡¯s not just the Fiends For Hire either¡ The Central Peace is just as mawhged up. I tried to organize a mission to re-secure Bisomote, if nothing more than to liberate the harassed citizens, but I was stopped at every turn. It was deemed a national issue of Segrevide, out of the CP¡¯s jurisdiction. If they don¡¯t take action, then the matter will never be addressed.¡±
¡°Then when I asked if I could go alone, I was informed that I¡¯d be court-martialed if I intervened. Clearly someone above my authority wants them there, wants them to be interfering with your group, and they¡¯ll buy them as much time and resources as they can provide.¡±
¡°And that¡¯s only the tip of the issues with the CP of today. We¡¯re no longer seen as the protectors of the world. Ever since Bastion, other militaries and everyday citizens criticize us as overstepping our reach, doing more harm than good, and that we have no honor in what we do. And I don¡¯t blame them.¡±
¡°Far too many times now, our soldiers have been caught acting out of turn, overriding authority of other law enforcement, taking matters into their own hands, all because they¡¯ve had their loyalty bought by some politician. That, and too many other incidents have warped the public¡¯s perception of our organization. It¡¯s gotten to the point that I can¡¯t even trust the soldiers at my side, even as their leader.¡±
¡°It all came to a head for me when a man was crying out in the streets for someone to help him. His son had been forcibly inducted into the Red Eyes Gang after becoming a Lesser, and local law enforcement refused to intervene. But when we as the Central Peace offered our hand, he only panicked more, believing we¡¯d just make things worse and kill his son if we found him.¡±
¡°That man ran away screaming, begging that the Fiends For Hire come and save his son, treating you all like some deity to pray to. And what¡¯s more, I can¡¯t say he was wrong to do so. We¡¯ve lost all trust.¡±
¡°It wasn¡¯t long after that, and a few more incidents like it, that I swallowed my pride and reached out to Tize directly. Without your group in the picture, it was like the world itself has been off balance. So I flat out asked him what was going on, why they¡¯d stopped, and if they had any plans to resume taking jobs.¡±
¡°He told me that he was merely following his orders, and that while their compound remained under siege, all operations would remain on hiatus indefinitely. And that¡¯s when I remembered the day at the tournament. Whatever you said to him that day, Drim, that none of us could hear. That¡¯s why they¡¯re taking their current stance.¡±
¡°So that¡¯s what spurred the original idea to come see you. To ask that you change your order, for them to move past this issue, for things to get back on track. But the more I thought about it, the more I realized that it was too late for that. It can never go back to how it was. The balance of powers is too far gone. Things have changed too much.¡±
¡°It all started that day, the attack on the Central Peace. None of us saw it coming, and we¡¯ve still never fully concluded how or why, but it doesn¡¯t really matter. Only one piece of information mattered, one undeniable fact. A Fiend had attacked the Central Peace Headquarters, broke into the most secure facility in the world, made it all the way down to the Representatives floor, and killed hundreds along the way.¡±
¡°After that, there was no going back. Those who distrusted Fiends or with anti-Fiend agendas pounced on it and never let go, using it as a catalyst to try and push forward new legislations and restrictions. There was even an attempted coup at one point, with a few Reps and their private soldiers taking over a few floors of CP headquarters, timed perfectly with The Warden¡¯s disappearance. We solved that crisis, but the effects still linger.¡±
¡°And it wasn¡¯t just the politicians. The tragedies caused a divide around the world. You¡¯re either for Fiends or against them these days. And the worst among them with the strongest opinions have become radicals, forming their own group that wants to see all Fiends either regulated, locked up, or made extinct. To make matters worse, they¡¯ve somehow gained power, and no one is holding them accountable. They¡¯ve become their own militia, roaming the world and exercising their justice. They¡¯re also the same ones in Bisomote.¡±
¡°But the worst thing they¡¯ve done is the establishment of Fiend and Lesser internment camps, basically just prisons without any due cause or actual legal binding to hold someone there. And yet they get away with it. It¡¯s not safe to be an unaffiliated Fiend anymore, or they¡¯ll snatch you off the streets. If you¡¯re not part of one of the major organizations, you¡¯re at risk.¡±
¡°Many have flocked to your compound and safehouses, others have sought solitude at the Circus since they¡¯re able to hold their own. A lot of Lessers joined the Red Eyes Gang, not out of criminal aspirations, but purely for their own protection. But that group has its own problems now. For whatever reason, they¡¯ve mostly faded into the background, but that¡¯s a concern for Tusmon.¡±
¡°And in the worst state for Fiend protection is our CP military, I¡¯m ashamed to say. The divide tore apart our ranks. Many of our Lessers and a few Fiends have gone missing-in-action during missions. None of them have been murdered, as far as we can prove, but a few have wound up in the internment camps, claiming they were betrayed by their fellow soldiers.¡±
¡°This led a lot more to resign and leave the CP entirely, those that could anyways. Not everyone joined by choice, so not everyone could just up and leave with permission, though some have done so without it. I am one of the few remaining Fiends amongst our ranks. Or¡ I was.¡±
¡°The Central Peace has become an organization that I can no longer put my faith in. I always believed that they would lead the world to prosperity, that everything could be left in their hands. There¡¯s still plenty of good soldiers and politicians, fighting for a better world every day. I truly believe that. But it¡¯s no longer enough. Too many bad actors are working for selfish gains, steering the politics for their personal favor. And at this rate, I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ll win if they¡¯re not stopped.¡±
¡°But if the biggest government in the world can no longer be trusted, can no longer be held accountable, then who can save us? I¡¯ve thought about it endlessly, who I could rely on. Hell, I even thought about going against everything myself at one point, as a martyr, but that would be pointless.¡±
Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site.
¡°And after all my contemplation, I could only ever come up with one single answer. No matter how much I tried to find some other way, there was only one path forward. There was only one group I could put my faith in, who has caused real change in the world. Those who Rathe itself acknowledged the good they¡¯ve done.¡±
¡°So maybe I misspoke earlier. My request is not for the Fiends For Hire, but rather, it is for the four of you specifically. It may sound impossible, unreasonable, but of anyone I know, only you can accomplish it¡ I ask that you save us from ourselves.¡±
Jaid took a few more steps forward and bowed her head. ¡°Please, take over the world!¡±
Phon had been staring intently during Jaid¡¯s long-winded rant, and paused a moment longer to see if she¡¯d continue. ¡°Pfuah, sheesh, and they say my monologues are bad,¡± The Vixen made light of the woman¡¯s sincerity and rolled her head back with exasperation. ¡°All those words and specifics for such a short and vague request. I suppose all that time around politicians has rubbed off on you.¡±
¡°But fine. Let¡¯s say we were to entertain this ludicrous request. We don¡¯t work for free, you know. And this would easily be the biggest job we¡¯ve ever undertaken. So what would you offer us for completing such a task?¡±
¡°Anything I can give,¡± the knight was bold with her words. ¡°You don¡¯t want my money, and I doubt I have any possessions you¡¯d want either. Well, possibly a few just to mess with me but¡ Either way, whatever it takes. The biggest thing I can offer is myself. My loyalty and dedication.¡±
¡°From the beginning, my plan was to rejoin the Fiends For Hire and assist however I could. Whatever you need me to do, however I can help to further this cause. That is, if you¡¯d have me.¡±
¡°Hmph,¡± Phon¡¯s head frumped forward this time, her ragged hair flowing in front of her face. It dangled there for a second before she lifted it back up, peeking through the strands. ¡°You need to work on your sincerity, Jaid. I¡¯ve spent a lot of time observing people, and I take pride in believing I can understand whether someone is zjiking me or not. You¡¯re still clearly putting on a front, suppressing your emotions and the words you really want to say. That¡¯s my intuition.¡±
¡°For all we know, this is just another scheme, some ploy to get the better of us. You have a bit of a history with that, as I¡¯m sure you¡¯re aware. So forgive us if we won¡¯t believe your words so easily. We¡¯ve even had a few others pledge their lives to us, so it¡¯s not like that¡¯s new or shocking either. And yet¡ despite all that¡ I believe you.¡±
¡°But it does raise a question. Why are you even negotiating with me to begin with? I¡¯m not the one you need to convince. Last I checked, he was still in charge.¡± Phon nodded towards Drim¡¯s cell.
¡°So go on then. Make your plea to him, and put a bit more heart into it this time. If you¡¯re truly sincere with your request and your offer, then you should have absolutely no issue with pledging yourself to your new king. As a knight, you¡¯d have an understanding of what that all entails.¡±
¡°What you really want then is for me to debase myself and my honor,¡± Jaid saw through the fluff. ¡°But you¡¯re right. I have resolved myself, and I¡¯ll do what I must.¡±
The Prude Paladin walked directly in front of Drim¡¯s cell. She got down on knee and drew her sword. The woman laid it out flat in front of her, bowed her head again, and then she began. ¡°I, Jaid Luciri, humbly beseech my request to the Fiendish King. I¡¯m pleading for the Fiends For Hire to take over the world¡ªto stop those with corrupt designs, to get us back on track before it¡¯s too late, and to to guide the world to a better future that only you can achieve.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t make this request lightly. It has taken everything I have to accept this as the best course of action, to finally admit that I¡¯ve been wrong all along. I¡¯ve had to betray those who''ve come to rely on me, the friends I¡¯ve made. And to even bring myself here, I had to betray myself and everything I¡¯ve stood for.¡±
¡°It hasn¡¯t been made public yet, but I¡¯ve already surrendered my rank, been discharged from the Central Peace for the treason I¡¯m about to commit. I¡¯m fully dedicated to this both in body and mind. Please, let me rejoin your ranks, not as a pretender, but a full fledged member to use as you see fit. Let me be your sword to carry out your will!¡±
¡°There is no one else I can trust with this, no one else I could rely upon to see it done. You¡¯re the only one capable enough to do this. I genuinely believe that now, and I was a fool not seeing it sooner, for judging you all based on my own misplaced distrust and prejudices. So please!¡±
Jaid looked up to Drim for an answer, but one never came. Instead, he merely continued to stare at her with his ragged eyes, as if he was staring right through her. There wasn¡¯t a hint of trust or respect, as if it was a bother to even look in her direction. And why wouldn¡¯t it be? After everything she¡¯d done¡.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, okay!¡± The knight dropped to both knees and slammed her head down to the floor, prostrating fully in front of the man she¡¯d made into a prisoner. ¡°I¡¯m truly sorry! Is that what you want to hear?! Because I am! I didn¡¯t know it was going to be like this¡ It wasn¡¯t supposed to be like this! But that¡¯s no excuse¡¡±
¡°I had no idea what they were going to do with you all, but I still said the words. This was still my wish and mine alone. I shouldn¡¯t have gone along with it, just stuck with the initial plan to force you all to join the CP, then maybe none of this would have happened. Or hell, if I wasn¡¯t such a coward, I could have said a wish all my own. But I was still in denial back then.¡±
¡°All of this is my fault. I can¡¯t even begin to imagine the torment you four have gone through this past year, but I will spend every day for the rest of my life trying to make up for it, to atone. Whatever it takes, whatever you want me to do, I will make this up to you, I swear.¡±
Tears had started streaking down Jaid¡¯s face, and when she looked up again and saw the same blank disinterested face, she couldn¡¯t hold it back any longer. Her eyes erupted, blinded completely by her tears. And even through that watery distortion, she still had to look away, unable to stare at him for any longer.
¡°Please, Drim! Damnit! I don¡¯t know what else I can give! You know what, fine!¡± Jaid grabbed at the back of her head, ripping off the visor resting on her hair. She placed it on top of her sword and pushed both towards the cell. ¡°This is it, the only things I have left that matter to me in this world. But if that¡¯s what it takes, then take them!¡±
The knight paused, waiting for some sort of response, but was still only met with silence. Jaid tried to lift her head again to look at him, but she just couldn¡¯t bring herself to do so. ¡°Cosdamnit! What will it take?!¡± she slammed her fist into the floor. ¡°Please, give me an answer! It¡¯s okay to tell me no. If you want me to piss off, then I¡¯ll piss off. Just say something, anything, please!¡±
¡°Oh, uhhh¡¡± Phon interjected with the slightest twinge of guilt. ¡°I should probably mention that Drim can¡¯t give an answer. As in, he can¡¯t talk, like, at all.¡±
¡°What? Really?!¡± Jaid looked up at him again. Drim finally stood up, revealing more properly the collar around his neck. He then walked up to the cell door and frowned.
¡°Yeah, there was this whole incident with our mother¡¡± Phon briefly recalled. ¡°We¡¯ll get more into it later, but to prevent it from happening again, they performed some surgeries on him and added that collar. He can¡¯t say a single word, and even if he could, the incident left him with a bit of trauma, so I don¡¯t know that he could bring himself to do it.¡±
But Drim finally did give an answer in a way. He held out his hand flat and placed it against the clear cell door.
¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡± Jaid was only confused.
¡°Err, what¡¯s he doing,¡± his sister asked. ¡°I can¡¯t actually see him.¡±
¡°He put his hand against the door. Oh, and it started to glow¡±
¡°Oh, okay, I think I get it,¡± The Vixen deduced. ¡°He wants you to place yours too¡ªto quite literally offer your life.¡±
¡°I see,¡± Jaid didn¡¯t even hesitate. She slipped out of her armored sleeve and placed her bare hand against the door. And then her hand started to glow as well, followed by what felt like a light prick as light flowed into the cell. Drim¡¯s eyes lit up, bursting with energy, returned to their full burning glory.
¡°The pact is sealed!¡±
¡°Huh?¡± Jaid whipped her head back to Phon, a big smug grin on her face.
¡°Heh, I dunno, just sounded like something fun to say,¡± the woman laughed. ¡°I haven¡¯t really talked to anyone in quite a while. Hell, even miss Kada¡¯s voice. But I¡¯ll take that act as we¡¯ve accepted your job. Jaid, we will take over the world.¡±
V5: Chapter 1.3 - Yesteryear’s Enemy
¡°So what¡¯s your plan then, Jaid?¡± Phon asked abruptly. ¡°To get us out of here, I mean. Can¡¯t expect us to take over the world locked in these cells. Just gonna fight our way out?¡±
¡°If that¡¯s what it takes, then yes,¡± the knight had no reservation. ¡°Though I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll be strong enough to cut through these doors. However, I brought something along.¡±
Jaid rifled through her clothes for a moment and then pulled out a small object, cupping it in both hands. It was a single acorn. ¡°I know it¡¯s not much, but I hope it will be useful. And¡ please don¡¯t ask how I snuck it in here.¡±
The acorn vanished out of her hands, and the lock on Drim¡¯s cell door lit up green. A second later, the lock clicked, and the door slid itself open automatically.
¡°Did that make you feel good, Jaid?¡± The girl in the next cell over suddenly pried. ¡°Providing Drim what he needed in order to break free. Do you feel accomplished?¡±
¡°Uhh, yeah, I guess?¡± The Paladin was beyond confused.
¡°Good, good, I didn¡¯t want to rob you of your accolades and effort after all,¡± the woman was oddly considerate, still not making much sense. ¡°You are now our client, and I¡¯m also now your boss, so it leads to a weird relationship. But I¡¯ve spent a lot of time in here reflecting on how I can better present myself as second in command of a large and reputable organization. So I¡¯m trying to take my employees¡¯ needs into account, especially since the other boss has gone non-verbal..¡±
¡°And with all that said, I believe a more succinct tactic is in order. I¡¯m guessing the guards are rather distracted right now watching the New Year¡¯s stream, but opening that cell must have set off some sort of alarm. So let¡¯s get out of here!¡±
Everything shifted and the air turned cold. The next thing Jaid knew, they were outside, all five Fiends. She glanced around and found they were standing on the giant horizontal tree about a lage away from the prison. It had barely been visible from the helicopter, and was still pretty dark, the black sea water rippling around them.
¡°Wait, you can teleport with your eyes open now?!¡± The knight glanced over at Phon, awed and bewildered, watching the woman stretch since she¡¯d been freed from her restraints.
¡°Pfft, that¡¯s nothing,¡± Phon stuck up her nose with pride. ¡°I had basically nothing to do for over a year, so I spent a large majority working on my Curse. Got sick of those comments about how that mawhger Valen was more useful than me with her portals made with my blood. So I did something about it and trained my mind.¡±
¡°Not only am I no longer limited by my eyes, I¡¯m pretty sure crowds will have no effect either. And once I¡¯d mastered that, I began working on my other limiting aspect: the range. Now¡ well¡ I can see the whole world!¡±
¡°Impressive, I know, but maybe not quite as it sounds. I can still only see about a town¡¯s worth at once, but I can focus wherever I want. Think of it like a satellite zooming in. Takes me a bit if it¡¯s really far away, and I kind of have to know where something is to begin with. But now I can see anything, everything. No where in the world is safe from my prying eyes! And of course, I can also teleport anyone anywhere.¡±
¡°Then¡ does that mean you could have escaped at any time?!¡± Jaid was suddenly annoyed by the implication, distraught by everything she¡¯d now said and done.
¡°Yeah, pretty easily,¡± Phonly merely shrugged. ¡°What was it, Drim? 53 ways we figured out we could escape. Guess it¡¯d be 54 now with the acorn you brought, Jaid. So thanks. Pretty solid number to end on, I¡¯d say.¡±
¡°So why the hell did you wait so long?!¡± A bit of rage and still-lingering contempt for the siblings leaked out of her mouth before the knight could catch it.
¡°Well, Jaid¡¡± Phon looked her straight in the eyes. ¡°We were waiting for you.¡±
¡°Uhh¡ huh?¡± Jaid was genuinely taken aback, unsure of how to process that. She started mumbling a few responses, failing to put together anything coherent, but never got the chance to make a complete sentence.
¡°I¡¯m sure you have a lot of questions,¡± Phon interrupted. ¡°So work through what you want to ask and we¡¯ll come back to it. The four of us have a few small things to attend to real quick. As in my case¡¡± the woman began trying to squeeze her eyes shut. With enough force, her eyelids started to tear, ripping through the stitching that kept them pried open. Blood began trickling down her face, though it was a bit of relief to her overdried eyes as Phon groaned through the pain.
Meanwhile, Drim headed over to Xard who was still on the ground. The man had woken up at some point while everything was happening but had yet to actually speak. He also hadn¡¯t tried to stand yet, too busy clenching his hands together, working through the sensation of being able to close them properly again.
Drim helped lift him to his feet, and Xard immediately started to wobble, his legs having to support his weight for the first time since their incarceration. ¡°Hello, Jaid,¡± the man finally said something once he was upright. His words were slightly slurred, likely due to his previous restraints, but he pushed through and added, ¡°You kept us waiting long enough,¡± which only added to her confusion.
After making sure Xard was stable, Drim moved over to Kada who was sprawled out on the wood, still asleep, her body and clothes soaking from her time in the tank. It immediately drew Jaid¡¯s attention. If he truly couldn¡¯t speak, how was he supposed to wake her?
Drim crouched down and paused a moment, pressing his pointer finger against his heart. Not long after, the tip started to glow, and he moved his hand towards Kada¡¯s head, leaving a streak of light behind. But instead of gently nudging her as Jaid predicted, Drim viciously flicked her in the forehead and stepped back.
¡°Hnngh,¡± Kada grumbled, slowly starting to wake. She sat up and stretched her arms, like waking from a long nap. But as she started to blink her eyes open, she took a look at her hands¡ªthe first thing she noticed in her still groggy state. She then screamed, ¡°Eh?! Why am I so pruny?!¡±
Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator.
¡°And why is it so damn cold!¡± The Mermaid started to shiver. ¡°Oh, we¡¯re outside, and I¡¯m wet. That¡¯d do it. Ah, and hey, Jaid! Good to see you. Guess you didn¡¯t keep us waiting long. Or, maybe you did¡¡± her tone changed when she saw how ragged the others were. ¡°Just how long has it been?¡±
¡°It¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve,¡± Xard answered.
¡°Oh, that¡¯s not too bad then. Only like a month and change.¡±
¡°The next New Year''s Eve.¡±
¡°Ah, that¡¯s much longer. Slowpoke,¡± she now teased the knight.
Drim helped Kada up off the ground as well and helped her get her balance. But unlike Xard, he didn¡¯t let go of her hand. Instead, he pulled it up near his head and placed it on the collar.
¡°Uhh, you want me to melt it?¡± Kada figured it out after a second or two. Drim nodded with the limited range of motion he had. She did as asked and then reforged the device, holding it up to her face as she inspected it. ¡°What is this thing anyways?¡±
¡°Bomb collar,¡± Phon answered bluntly.
¡°Wuhwuhwuhreally?!¡± the woman immediately panicked and started fumbling the thing. It slipped out of her hands and into the water, sinking down to the dark depths. ¡°Ohp, well there it goes.¡±
¡°That¡¯s fine, we didn¡¯t need it anyways,¡± Phon didn¡¯t seem to care. ¡°But since Jaid¡¯s already curious and you weren¡¯t conscious, I guess I¡¯ll go ahead and tell you both. A few months back, our mother got fed up with us rotting in prison, so she tried to escape while we were sleeping by taking over Drim¡¯s body. She made a guard open the cell and then kill himself, and then she almost made it out before Drim realized and took back over.¡±
¡°After that, they performed surgery on Drim and removed his vocal cords entirely, so that neither he nor our mother could ever give another command again. Sick zjik I know, but it still wasn¡¯t time to play our hand, so Drim let them do it.¡±
¡°But here¡¯s the kicker. After about two weeks, they grew back entirely. Still not sure if it¡¯s a Fiend thing or if something to do with his life energy powers. But once the guards realized after a new scan to check his recovery, they did another surgery. This time, they placed a device that keeps his cords perpetually severed. And they put that bomb collar on his neck. If he tries to make too much noise with his throat, it beeps a bit then explodes I guess. Never got more than a few beeps from coughing.¡±
¡°They insisted that there was no manual detonator for the collar. Don¡¯t know if that¡¯s true either. But if it is, I guess they decided that having a killswitch from their prisoners was too unethical. Funny if that¡¯s where they draw the line.¡±
¡°But still, thank you Kada for actually being useful after your yearlong nap. However, the problem isn''t fixed yet entirely, so we¡¯ll need more help.¡± Ahvra suddenly appeared in front of the group. She looked half asleep, lightly breathing into the party blower in her mouth with a matching hat atop her massive hair bun.
¡°Oh, you guys are out finally,¡± Ahvra woke up a bit and did a spin around to see everyone. ¡°Guess that¡¯s cause for celebration.¡± The petite scientist blew into her blower with a bit more enthusiasm. ¡°Are you aware your eyes are drenched in blood, Annoying Convenience?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
¡°You shouldn¡¯t waste that, it¡¯s a valuable resource. Oh, and I see you didn¡¯t bring my pet psychopath along with me,¡± the woman very briefly stared at the bracelet on her wrist. ¡°Hope that doesn¡¯t become a problem later.¡±
Phon then grabbed The Witch¡¯s head and pointed it at Drim. ¡°He has a special device embedded into his neck that needs to be removed. Do you have a scalpel with you?¡±
¡°Always,¡± Ahvra dug into her coat. ¡°But let me get this straight. You dragged me away from our New Year¡¯s party to this frozen wasteland to perform an impromptu dissection? Cosmos, thank you! I was forced to step away from the lab against my will. Now let¡¯s get to this. Wet Dog, I¡¯ll need your assistance.¡±
¡°Well while they¡¯re performing the hopefully quick operation¡ Jaid!¡± Phon snatched the knight¡¯s attention away from the gruesome and unsanitary surgery happening just off to the side. ¡°If you¡¯ve come up with any questions, now would be a good time to ask them. Since you¡¯re part of the group now, we¡¯ll try to answer as honestly as we can.¡±
¡°I guess to start,¡± Jaid made the mistake of glancing over at what was happening, after her eyes jumped away at the sight, she gave her full attention to Phon. ¡°It seems like you all knew I was coming. Were you watching me with your new vision? Or am I just so predictable that you believed I¡¯d eventually feel guilty and come here?¡±
¡°Hmm, closer to the second, I suppose,¡± Phon wasn¡¯t sure how to answer. ¡°We certainly didn¡¯t know it¡¯d be today. Hell, we were all sleeping soundly, or to the best of our ability before you came. But you had good timing. If you¡¯d waited a few more days, we would have needed to adjust our plans¡ªnot hugely, but still it would have been a pain.¡±
¡°I have been keeping an eye on you in the grand scheme of things to see if you¡¯d act according to our predictions, however. Though I¡¯ve also been monitoring a lot of people, and just the general state of the world, so don¡¯t feel too special. But, we did always believe that someday you¡¯d come. We had faith in you.¡±
¡°You mean I was your pawn¡¡± The Paladin refuted with a bit of venom. ¡°Sorry, I shouldn¡¯t be angry. You¡¯re right, same side now. I just didn¡¯t expect it to be so predetermined¡ It took me a long time to be at peace with this.¡±
¡°Yes, definitely longer than our expectations. Drim won the bet. We other three all had guesses under a year. Only he said it would be longer. And don¡¯t degrade yourself too much. You weren¡¯t a pawn. I¡¯d say you¡¯re at least worthy of the ¡®knight¡¯ piece, heh.¡±
Jaid ignored the bad joke and continued. ¡°I guess next I¡¯d ask¡ was this your plan all along? To be thrown in prison? Did you know this prison existed from the start? Hell, I didn¡¯t even know until you were already here.¡±
¡°Well we knew they were building something up here, at least,¡± Phon admitted. ¡°As for what we wanted, eh¡ that¡¯s complicated. We weren¡¯t exactly sure what your wish was going to be, but we imagined it was something to restrain us in some way or remove us from the playing field. Whether that was imprisoning us, forcing us into servitude, or killing us outright.¡±
¡°For that last possibility, we even had cadavers made and ready to go. I guess now they¡¯re literally rotting in cold-storage somewhere, a shame. But a situation where we were restrained, handicapped, or removed from the public eye; yes, that¡¯s what we wanted. If your wish actually had been just for Fiendish to join the Central Peace, then that would have hampered some of our plans. But we had faith in the CP¡¯s greed.¡±
¡°Wait, then does that mean that the tournament was rigged from the start?!¡± The Paladin came to the sudden realization. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that Tize lost to me on purpose!¡±
¡°I wouldn¡¯t call it rigged¡¡± Phon denied. ¡°More heinously manipulated in the direction we wanted. Whether it was altering the matchups to try and push certain people forward, or giving you little tips on how to defeat your opponents. We had contingencies in place in case you didn¡¯t win, but you were always our star player from the start. And thankfully, you didn¡¯t let us down.¡±
¡°As for Tize, well I doubt he let you win outright. But he was encouraged to let the fight drag out for a bit of spectacle, to not outwardly pounce on any flagrant vulnerabilities to end it quicker. And he really did want to fight you in an honorable match, so I doubt he would have gone for cheapshots anyways.¡±
¡°Wouldn¡¯t really call that match honorable,¡± Jaid grumbled but let it go. ¡°I think I only have one more question. Why¡ª¡±
V5: Chapter 1.4 - Yesteryear’s Enemy
¡°We¡¯re done,¡± Ahvra came pattering back over. ¡°The device is removed. Did what I could to help it heal, but it¡¯s still not great. Few days at least before the vocal cords are fully recovered. As for whether he¡¯ll talk anytime soon, guessing the trauma was more than just physical. So may take a while to overcome the hurdle.¡±
¡°Should probably go ahead and send me back. My missing presence will be noticed if I¡¯m gone for much longer, especially if I¡¯m not back for the pointless midnight toast. But I¡¯m guessing you don¡¯t want everyone to know you¡¯re out yet, or you would have just come home. I¡¯ll say I went to the bathroom. But I am keeping this as a souvenir.¡± She held up the small mechanical piece from Drim¡¯s throat like a trophy, still drenched in his green blood.
Ahvra vanished from sight, and Drim went a few steps away to a vacant spot in the tree and began reabsorbing part of it, explaining why Phon had brought them here in the first place instead of somewhere more hospitable. Xard went over to Kada, and started elaborating on a few things she¡¯d missed over the past year, leaving Jaid to believe her final question would go ignored but¡
¡°Go ahead, Jaid,¡± Phon encouraged her to the knight¡¯s surprise. It seemed she really had turned over a new leaf when it came to empathy.
¡°Why was it so important for me to come visit you?¡± Jaid¡¯s voice grew somber. ¡°Was it just for me to accept the error of my ways and beg forgiveness? This is the part I still don¡¯t understand. Why did you have to wait until now?¡±
¡°An annoying question,¡± Phon lips twisted in thought. ¡°Not because of the answer, just because it¡¯s difficult to explain. Again, it didn¡¯t have to be you, specifically, but¡ Okay, let me actually start at the beginning with Project Fiendless. That is the name of our grand master plan, our endgame, the point of it all and everything we do. You should be honored, only the generals of our organization know about it. But I think it¡¯s fine to tell you, because if it gets leaked, the traitor will be obvious.¡±
¡°There are five steps to the project. The first was ¡®Attention¡¯. We achieved that with our New Year¡¯s grand reveal now several years back, along with our actions following soon afterwards. Certainly our names helped with that fact, so it was by far the easiest step to achieve.¡±
¡°The next step was ¡®Expansion¡¯, to expand our operation to the point that it could run as its own self-serving entity even without our presence if necessary. You were part of that initial recruitment, and you¡¯ve already guessed another facet: that it was partially a ploy to help reign in the growing Fiend crisis, to monitor them and give them a constructive outlet for their powers.¡±
¡°And for a while now, we¡¯ve been stuck on the third step, ¡®Reliance¡¯. If it wasn¡¯t for this step, we would have actually recruited every single Fiend and Lesser who came to our door in order to keep them in check. However, we needed not just a strong group, but a group who genuinely worked for good with a goal of helping others and making the world a better place.¡±
¡°If we had too many self-serving pricks, that would have made Reliance much harder to achieve. You can see that with failed groups like Above. If our group was just in it for the fame and money, we wouldn¡¯t have the renown and respect of the world that we do now.¡±
¡°And this may sound¡ I don¡¯t know, evil? I guess. But the point of the third step was to alter the zeitgeist of the world¡ªto become so prevalent and relied on in the public eye, that the thought of a world without us in it would be terrifying to most. That was the goal of most of Chorus¡¯ work, and why we strived so much to become an influential power and bring real change, such as the positive revamp of the economy, repairing the world with Ledmer, creating new entertainment and the tournament for all to enjoy.¡±
¡°If we can do all that, what else could we do? That¡¯s what we wanted people thinking. But we also became a bit too powerful. People put us higher than the CP, and that was a problem. They couldn¡¯t envision a scenario where we¡¯d lose, so we had to manufacture one, to cash in on that reliance, and give them a taste of what it would be like without us.¡±
¡°So we let the world stew a little bit without our influence. We didn¡¯t do anything to negatively affect or hurt anyone, we just stopped intervening. And everything that has happened is the result. So we¡¯ve been waiting for the right point, where it reached the apex of peril without us, but it was always hard to tell when that would be, so we¡¯ve been waiting for a sign.¡±
¡°And you, Jaid, were just that. If someone who declared herself our enemy were to come begging for our assistance, not just to help them with their problem, but to save the world that they¡¯d doomed from destroying itself¡ Well, I¡¯d say at that point, we could consider step three ¡®Reliance¡¯ as a success. So it¡¯s time to move on.¡±
¡°And what¡¯s the next step?¡± Jaid was almost scared to ask.
¡°Well it¡¯s your plan, Drim,¡± Phon glanced over at her brother who had destroyed nearly half the tree while she¡¯d been monologuing. ¡°I don¡¯t want to steal your thunder.¡±
The man stopped his work and stood up. He held out his hand, and vines swirled out of a portal. They began twisting in the air, forming letters that floated in front of him. And finally, they spelled out a single word: Domination.
¡°So basically, our next step was what you were already asking, Jaid,¡± Phon couldn¡¯t help but snicker. ¡°World domination! That was always the plan from the start, but it may not be quite what you¡¯re thinking. We can''t do what our parents did¡ªrefusing to take the same path. If we wanted to, we could have taken the world over by force long ago, but that would defeat the point of everything.¡±
¡°No, we are taking a more diplomatic approach. We won¡¯t wage wars, threaten anyone who stands in our way. Instead, the plan has been to win the favor of the populace, to restore faith in the Drazah name, to earn our place through reliance, respect, by doing genuine good. That is our method.¡±
Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site.
¡°But that¡¯s not the goal. We don¡¯t want power for power''s sake. In fact, running the world sounds like a horrible time, but it¡¯s necessary. We need Domination, not to destroy Rathe, but to make sure it doesn¡¯t destroy itself when we begin the last step¡ªto hold enough power and trust that they¡¯ll accept what we do. And before you ask, I¡¯m not going to tell you what that step is right now.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not the best person to explain it, since even I¡¯m not privy to every minute detail. When Drim has his voice back, you can ask him. And it¡¯s something that¡¯s still being worked on and tweaked as we speak, something ever evolving until we¡¯re happy with it. Hell, in its more primitive state, Xard even tried to kill Drim to stop it.¡±
The man in question merely shrugged at the fact. ¡°Because it was horrible. But it¡¯s gotten much better since then.¡±
¡°Yes it has,¡± Phon agreed. ¡°And we won¡¯t move forward with it until we¡¯re completely satisfied, and not a moment before ¡®Domination¡¯ is complete. The world wouldn¡¯t be ready for it otherwise.¡±
¡°Speaking of, we should discuss our next plans,¡± Xard started to move things forward. ¡°I know what you and Drim needed to do. But as for me and Kada. I think¡ª¡± The man¡¯s words were stopped by Drim. He came over and grabbed Xard¡¯s hand. He pulled out the redhead¡¯s palm and began tracing letters into it with his finger.
It took a minute to convey everything, but Xard hung on every word. At first, his face turned to shock, so Jaid wondered what Drim could possibly be saying, but then Xard¡¯s face became deadly serious. ¡°I understand,¡± The Artillery nodded in compliance. ¡°I¡¯ll head back to the compound then and secure things there before heading out.¡±
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll teleport you, get ready,¡± Phon warned.
¡°Wait,¡± he held out his hands to stop her. ¡°I¡¯d like to fly back, work through this atrophy so I can be back to full strength when I get there.¡±
¡°Pfuah, with what energy?¡± Kada doubted, pointing at his arm. ¡°In case you forgot, you¡¯re tapped out, kid.¡±
¡°Oh right,¡± Xard looked at his arm and then smirked. ¡°I¡¯ve been doing this for so long now that it¡¯ll almost be hard to stop.¡± He stepped back from the group, took a deep breath, and then focused as he held out his arm. The numbers suddenly changed, from all 0s, to every slot of his tattoo filled.
¡°That¡¯s what I was working on for my year. I made a promise to Nathym to never let it drop below a certain number. Still don¡¯t know what for, but I intended to keep it. So I started circulating my energy throughout my body, never letting it rest so that it wouldn¡¯t be counted in the tally. Every time they thought I was draining it, I was just adding more into circulation.¡±
¡°And not just that, but I¡¯ve been refilling it. They restricted every part of my body that they could, but not my tongue so that I could eat and swallow. Just a little bit at a time, I¡¯ve been using that to build energy, along with any other internal muscles I could clench. It¡¯s nothing compared to the rings, but I¡¯ve gained back all they made me release and more.¡±
¡°Impressive,¡± Phon had to admit. ¡°Do as you like. Now then for Jaid and Kada¡¡±
¡°Wait, if we¡¯re discussing next plans,¡± Jaid jumped into the conversation. ¡°I know I promised to go with you and do everything you asked, but there¡¯s one last thing I need to take care of first. There¡¯s someone I owe a lot to, and he¡¯s been missing for a while. I just found his location recently, and he¡¯s been imprisoned too. Before I can move forward, I need to set him free.¡±
¡°Sure, we don¡¯t mind,¡± Phon had no objections. ¡°Go ahead and take Kada with you. If there¡¯s anything she¡¯s good at, it¡¯s destroying everything in her path.¡±
¡°I¡¯m cool with it,¡± Kada gave two thumbs up. ¡°Anything to keep me away from having to deal with my business for a bit longer. Totally not mentally prepared yet to deal with board meetings again.¡±
¡°Alright, Jaid, just let us know where you need to go and we¡¯ll get you there,¡± The Vixen directed. ¡°As for Drim and I, you won¡¯t hear from us for a few days. We have some plans to prepare and a few things we need to confirm with our own eyes. But when we¡¯re ready to move on, you¡¯ll know, the whole world will. Wrap up whatever you need to by then and we¡¯ll all meet back up at the compound the next day. Then we can really get down to business.¡±
¡°Hold up, I have one objection!¡± Kada threw her hands up in protest. ¡°Maybe I don¡¯t have a right to ask for anything since I just got to skip the hell yall went through, but this shouldn¡¯t take long. It¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve, right? So let¡¯s take a minute to pause and enjoy it, have our own little celebration together, and welcome Jaid back to our group. Because after this, well, things will be busy and serious again. Or did we miss it, what time is it anyways?¡±
Jaid pulled out her phone and held it out for them all to see. [998] just in time. Since there were no objections, the woman pulled up the livestream of Prosper celebration.
¡°Hmm, where¡¯s Gedring?¡± Phon asked with genuine curiosity.
¡°Oh, uhh, apparently there was some big falling out with her producers, so she left a few months ago,¡± Jaid informed them. ¡°I¡¯m probably not the best person to ask about it. Chorus would probably know more.¡±
When the final-minute countdown appeared on the stream, Kada held out her hand in the middle, in front of the group. They didn¡¯t have any drinks to toast, so she invited them to do the next best thing. ¡°To our epic comeback!¡± she started the cheer.
Xard then placed his hand on top of hers. ¡°To seeing this through.¡±
And then Phon added hers. ¡°To world domination!¡±
The three of them looked at Jaid expectantly. She hesitated for a moment, but pulled hand out of its armor once more and placed it on top. ¡°To making things right.¡±
Drim then added his last, but still spoke no words. Vines scrawled out behind him, forming his own declaration. ¡®To the end.¡¯
On the phone, the final numbers popped up, covering the entire feed. ¡®5, 4, 3, 2, 1¡¡¯
¡°¡°¡°Happy new year!¡±¡±¡± Those who could celebrate, yelled, all raising their hands into the air.
Except for Kada who shouted, ¡°Happy 2080!¡±
¡°Err, it¡¯s 2081 now,¡± Jaid corrected her.
¡°Oh, right, zjik. Happy 2081!¡±
That silly moment couldn¡¯t help but make Jaid smile, the first real smile she¡¯d had in a long time. Even out in the frigid frozen tundra, she felt warm. And watching the celebrations on the stream, she felt that there was finally something to look forward to. A new world was coming.
But then a familiar voice pierced into all of their minds.
?One has blessed this world with an irreplaceable gift.?
?Jaid Luciri?
?One will be rewarded.?
?One will now ascend.?
V5: Chapter 2.1 - Artillery Reinforcement
The flight back to the Fiends For Hire compound was long and tedious, but Xard was still glad he did it. He was rustier than he imagined, taking a few involuntary dips in the frigid southern sea. When it happened the first time, he played it off as a good thing¡ªthe first proper bath he¡¯d had in a year. But the second and third time, after he¡¯d dried off between, were just plain aggravating.
It served as a good motivator, though. And by the time he made it to the main continent, he was once more flying in full form. He did take a brief break in his journey shortly afterwards¡ªjust a quick pit stop for a snack and a change of clothes. Fortunately, even without anything on him, he¡¯d been able to pay thanks to the Common Card that was built into the checkout terminal
The primary purpose of the stop, however, had been to obtain a hair tie. Over the year, his crimson red hair had grown to an annoying length, so he tied it back into a short ponytail just to get it out of his eyes.
He didn¡¯t make any more stops after that and flew high to not draw attention. It was for the best if too many people didn¡¯t know they were out of prison yet, or have it be a rumor at most. That and he didn¡¯t exactly want anyone from the ground to see him sporting the latest in gas station chic.
The flight back took the entire night, and he crossed into Segrevide just as the sun started to crest over the horizon. Xard slowed down as he approached Bisomote, observing the town and how much it had changed. There were a few new buildings, and it looked like some shops had closed down or revamped, but that wasn¡¯t the reason that town looked like a shell of what it was before.
No, Bisomote had somehow devolved into a war camp. Tents littered the sidewalks. Trucks, both civilian and military, dotted the streets. There were barricades, barbed wire, and turrets all pointing at the Fiends For Hire compound. Their perimeter was entirely surrounded on all sides, even up to the northern mountain range.
At the very least, it seemed the residential section remained mostly untarnished, though it looked like a few semi-permanent structures had been built to aid the siege. But that left Xard wondering just what kind of lives the everyday citizens must have been living, if there were still any left. Hopefully, most had fled elsewhere when this had all started, but there were a few stubborn mules among them.
He didn¡¯t see much stirring going on during the break of dawn, so Xard left it alone for now and continued to the compound. Inside, there was a lot more life, Fiends and Lessers running around and starting their days, looking unperturbed by the siege around them. The Artillery touched down just beyond the front gates where he noticed Tize standing with his hand up to wave him down to ground.
¡°Welcome back,¡± the man greeted him with a genuine heartfelt smile and went in for a hug, like a father who hadn¡¯t seen his child in a long time.
¡°Ahvra told you then?¡± Xard was a bit surprised that anyone had been expecting him.
¡°Yes, but just me and the other generals,¡± Tize confirmed. ¡°But with you here now, the secret will spread around quick enough. I¡¯ve been up all night, wondering when you all would show up. It¡¯s good to see you, Xard. Will the others be along soon?¡±
¡°Unlikely,¡± Xard dashed his hopes immediately. ¡°Not for a few days at least. Drim and Phon have probably already been here and left without a word. You can check their rooms to confirm. I¡¯d imagine some of their things have gone missing. And Kada and Jaid are off on their adventure.¡±
¡°So, Jaid finally came through, huh?¡± Tize rubbed his chin. ¡°I¡¯ll admit, I had my doubts at times. But after we last spoke, it definitely seemed like an inevitability. Come, let¡¯s talk over breakfast.¡±
The two men headed towards their headquarters building, but it was a slow walk. Xard¡¯s eyes kept wandering at all the new things around them, mostly temporary lodgings. A few were inflatable homes, others were tarps over crude wood frames, not much better than the tents he¡¯d seen out in the town.
When Tize noticed the man¡¯s curiosity, he mentioned, ¡°The world¡¯s changed a lot in the past year, Xard. It¡¯s no longer safe to be a Fiend or Lesser just trying to live your life. Those who can¡¯t defend themselves will inevitably be hunted down and thrown in one of their prisons, or worse¡¡±
¡°We¡¯ve taken in everyone who comes for shelter, but we¡¯re also well beyond capacity. And it¡¯s not just up here. A few dozen of the Bisomote citizenry are living in the tunnels beneath us. They got fed up living under militia rule, but they also had nowhere else to go.¡±
¡°And that¡¯s just on this side of the world, those who can make their way to us. But not everyone can. So not long after all this started, we began working on a second home. Not just safehouses, but something more permanent: The Fiends For Hire West Branch. Most people just call it ¡®West¡¯ though.¡±
¡°But building that has made us shorthanded, meaning our own home has had to take a hit. So constructing new apartments for everyone is slow-going, but we¡¯re getting there. And no one complains about the pace, because even though we get death glares from outside these walls, the inside is perfectly safe and sound.¡±
¡°Actually, I¡¯m a little envious of West¡¯s headquarters. Given the current world climate, it was built with mobility in mind. It has a barrier like ours, but also the ability to get up and walk away¡ªa mobile fortress. While it¡¯s a more nomadic, radical life, those living there seem to enjoy it.¡±
¡°Currently, it walks around the perimeter of Pimitrad to ward off a situation like ours. If anyone tries to lay siege or attack it, they steer the headquarters into the radiation for a time. While the barrier has its own layer of protection, it¡¯s still not ideal for humans, unlike here. But Lessers and Fiends won¡¯t notice any issues for a few days.¡±
¡°And you¡¯ll never guess who¡¯s stepped up and taken charge over there. Whill Ponde and Lieu Caffold. They¡¯re in charge of West, and they have my full trust and support.¡±
This narrative has been purloined without the author''s approval. Report any appearances on Amazon.
Xard was taken aback with surprise. ¡°You¡¯re right, I never would have guessed that.¡±
Both men had to jump out of the way when they opened the door to the headquarters building since a lumbering monster came bursting by. It was a yakmule, or rather Laurim transformed as one. She had a large crate on her back and was heading somewhere in a hurry.
¡°Those would be the daily provisions for those down in the tunnels,¡± Tize explained. ¡°They don¡¯t come topside, so we take everything to them that they need. We don¡¯t want our aggressors knowing that we¡¯re harboring humans, or it could spur them into attacking. Right now, they¡¯re placated, thinking we¡¯re trapped inside, and we aim to keep it that way.¡±
The two men walked past the unoccupied front desk since it was too early for Deborah to start her shift. They then proceeded through the vacant throne room, and Xard stared at the empty throne. Drim had only ever sat on it the one time, since there¡¯d been no more cause before the tournament. But maybe now it would see some actual use.
However, he also noticed a thin layer of dust. Normally, that would be expected on unused furniture, but seeing dust at all in the Fiends For Hire compound was a rarity. In fact, just about everything had the slightest tinge of wear and dirt that Mallea and Crucion would normally never allow. Xard guessed they were preoccupied with the construction efforts, but it still raised some questions that he let drift to the back of his mind for the moment.
¡°Oh honey, Xard¡¯s back!¡± Hazzle ran into the kitchen as soon as she saw the redhead enter the restaurant.
¡°Better not be pulling my leg!¡± Vank came stomping out. ¡°Cosmos it is! Good to see ya, kid!¡± Both of them came around the counter and gave him a big hug.
¡°We¡¯re throwing out today¡¯s menu!¡± Hazzle then declared. ¡°We¡¯ll be making all your favorites to celebrate. Isn¡¯t that right, dear!¡±
¡°Oh, I¡¯m on it!¡± Vank shuffled back to the kitchen. ¡°You pack up everything we already made, and I¡¯ll get back to cooking! Give me ten, no, seven minutes!¡±
In no time at all, Vank prepared a new meal while Hazzle berated Xard with questions about his time away. It was a tender and warm moment, but the man tried to not let it distract him from the bigger issues at hand, lest he get complacent and lazy. He¡¯d already had a year of rest. It was time to get to work. Well, at least after finishing every bite of the meal made especially for him.
¡°So tell me about them,¡± Xard asked once the men finally sat down with their food. ¡°The group outside. I don¡¯t recognize their banner.¡±
Tize sighed, clearly tired of dealing with them. ¡°They call themselves Humanity. From what they claim, at least, they¡¯re a group of humans dedicated to proving that Fiends and Lessers aren¡¯t needed, and that humans are still the dominant species in the world. But what they really are is a terrorist organization that means to either imprison or kill all of us.¡±
¡°And what most people don¡¯t know, is that their ranks have been infiltrated by a lot of Lessers from the Red Eyes Gang disguised as humans. Clearly, they¡¯ve been bought by the same person to serve their means. Or at the very least, to rile them up and point them at their enemies, all while bankrolling them. We don¡¯t know if the person behind it genuinely wants Fiends gone, or if it¡¯s all a guise to drum up chaos. Whatever the reason, it¡¯s Cosdamn annoying, but we¡¯re making do.¡±
¡°The reason you¡¯re not doing anything about it is Drim, right?¡± Xard wanted to confirm.
¡°Yes, that was his orders,¡± Tize nodded. ¡°On that day at the tournament, he said to me, ¡®When they come, don¡¯t fight back. Let them think they¡¯ve won.¡¯ So we¡¯ve been doing everything in our power to abide by that.¡±
¡°When Humanity came to fight us, we didn¡¯t fight back. They screamed at us for days, launched countless volleys at our barrier, but we in no way retaliated, so they decided to lay siege in Bisomote.¡±
¡°And on that day, we unofficially declared them the victor, acted like we were trapped. But for the most part, besides having to care for more occupants and build new facilities, we¡¯ve been operating as normal. Valen¡¯s been working overtime sending everyone to safehouses around the world. And our members have been completing missions just as they were, but with a handicap.¡±
¡°We don¡¯t take any commission for doing them, and we complete them in secret. No contact with the requestors, never seen if possible. It certainly makes it all more tedious, so it¡¯s slowed down our completion rate, but that just adds to the lie that we¡¯re suppressed.¡±
¡°Other than that, we also make sure everyone is seen walking around here every few days, even if they just immediately turn around and leave again. We also have Crucion or a Lesser member purposefully spotted outside the compound on occasion, so they think we¡¯re trying to sneak out for supply runs. It gives them something to chase for a while, though it¡¯s recently become a problem.¡±
¡°On the publicity side of things, Fiend TV has gone dark entirely. Right now the channel just displays a counter of the days and hours since our siege began, making us look desperate, as if we¡¯re asking for help. Chorus has been going mad without putting out any new content. But they¡¯ve been preoccupying themself by toying with Gedring lately.¡±
¡°Gedring?¡± Xard was confused. ¡°What does she have to do with any of this?¡±
¡°After Humanity¡¯s methods took a more drastic turn, the Central Peace tried to censor it,¡± Tize began to explain. ¡°But that didn¡¯t sit right with Gedring. She was apparently fed up with being their mouthpiece, twisting the truth to serve their ends. So she stormed off after some big confrontation with her producers.¡±
¡°Now she has her own online news series. It boasts itself on reporting purely factual news with no hidden agendas. Her operation runs entirely on donations, so of course, Chorus became her prime benefactor. They don¡¯t try to force our agenda or anything, but they also provide her with tidbits of news and verifiable facts that she can¡¯t afford not to report, even if they make her uncomfortable. In a way, she¡¯s unintentionally become our biggest supporter just by reporting things as they are.¡±
¡°I see.¡± Xard paused for a moment to take it all in. ¡°Thank you, Tize. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve heard it a lot, and will only hear it more when the others return. But this was only possible because of you. We knew we could do what we had to, that everything would be secure when left in your hands. And thank you for playing along with this farce.¡±
¡°But that all ends now. We have new orders from the king. Once Drim and Phon make their move, the Fiends For Hire is to resume operations at full capacity. And¡ I¡¯ll be liberating Bisomote today.¡±
¡°And by that you mean¡¡± Tize raised an eyebrow.
¡°Yes,¡± Xard gave a heavy nod. ¡°Killing them all if that¡¯s what it comes down to. We are no longer holding back against our enemies. Per the king¡¯s words, this world no longer has a place for those who would oppress others just for existing. So if they don¡¯t repent, don¡¯t lay down their arms or run away, I will be their executioner.¡±
¡°I understand,¡± Tize clasped his hands. ¡°I hate to see you running off to fight just as you get back. So let¡¯s at least enjoy this meal, and before you go, there¡¯s a few more things I¡¯d like to show you. I also imagine you¡¯d like a good shower and more familiar clothes before The Artillery properly makes his return.¡±
V5: Chapter 2.2 - Artillery Reinforcement
The two men finished their rather lavish and caloric meal¡ªextra decadent because the old couple thought Xard was looking a bit too thin. Which he probably was compared to how they remembered him. They lingered a bit longer when things were done to just chat and catch up. Since the restaurant was mostly empty at that time of morning, barring a few coming in to grab takeout, they could discuss more sensitive matters without fear of being overheard.
But when it was time to depart, they left out the side entrance towards the residential quarter. And they bumped into a woman that Xard didn¡¯t know, but she seemed to know him. ¡°Pleasant to see you again, Xard,¡± she courteously nodded her head. Her radiant strands of shining alabaster hair moved with her, like they were light itself. ¡°I hope you are having a good morning on this fine day.¡±
¡°Uhh, who was that?¡± Xard asked once the woman was inside the restaurant, doing his best to try and place her. ¡°She seems so familiar. The Beacon maybe? No, the build¡¯s too different.¡±
¡°Haha, I can see why you¡¯d struggle,¡± Tize could only laugh. ¡°That was Kaizu.¡±
Xard¡¯s entire head shuddered in shock, his mind refusing the possibility, so he gandered back over at Tize, desperate for an explanation.
¡°Like me, she became a Fiend through an alternative method,¡± the man elaborated. ¡°After the tournament, after she nearly killed Nachi, Kaizu cut out killing entirely. But her Curse Marks didn¡¯t like that. Things were fine at first, but she steadily got worse by the day. And eventually, the damned things drove her to madness and she snapped.¡±
¡°But fortunately, Gatrim was around and managed to subdue her. Though it wasn¡¯t pretty or clean, and she nearly killed him. He was fine after some healing, but his eye was destroyed to the point that even Ahvra couldn¡¯t fix it.¡±
¡°After that, Kaizu, uhh¡ she was so distraught that she¡ locked herself in her room and flayed herself. Crazy woman grabbed a dagger and peeled off every single Curse Mark until they were gone completely. And you know that almost her entire body was covered in them. How she didn¡¯t die of blood loss I¡¯ll never know.¡±
¡°But when she came back out a few days later, she was a Fiend with new pristine skin. Her only Curse Mark now is a small one on her eyelid. You can see it when she blinks or closes her eyes. It¡¯s the same wound she gave to Gatrim.¡±
¡°Her Curse is something else. I let her test it out on me and barely survived. It hones in on your guilt and makes it tangible, summons sort of shadow-like creatures that will try to attack you. For me it was soldiers that I¡¯d failed to save during my time in the military. Everyone can see them, but only the person she¡¯s targeting can damage the specters.¡±
¡°And they don¡¯t hold back either. For someone with heavy guilt, odds are they¡¯ll die very quickly, unless Kaizu herself deactivates her Curse. But if you do manage to defeat your guilt and win, the prize is worth it. That guilt fades away, lifts out of your body and mind, and you feel relief like never before.¡±
¡°So it can be dangerous both ways. Either a big danger to whoever is feeling guilty, or even worse if a horrible person was able to shed their guilt. That said, when you head outside, you might want to take her with you. It¡¯s a power best suited for one-on-one fights, but it¡¯ll also serve as a great distraction.¡±
¡°How interesting, the lot of it,¡± Xard then spent a second pondering what his guilt would be, and decided it¡¯d be better to not dive down that hole. ¡°But how¡¯s Gatrim doing? Is he adapting well with his injury?¡±
¡°Hmm, I¡¯d say even better than before,¡± Tize mused for a moment. ¡°Maybe not with fighting, though I¡¯d say it hasn¡¯t deteriorated. His aim took a while to get used to, but he¡¯s back to his old form. As for himself as a person, I¡¯d say he¡¯s improved in leaps and bounds, really grown as a man and a member of this group.¡±
¡°He¡¯s become instrumental and irreplaceable during the chaos of the past few months, really stepping up and taking charge with helping others. I¡¯d even go so far as to name him my right-hand man throughout this. Whatever needs doing, he¡¯ll get it done, and jumps to help however he can without anyone asking. There¡¯s not a shred of that spoiled noble left. Now he¡¯s a man who stands tall on his own. Though he¡¯s still beaming with pride, it¡¯s for what he does, not who he is.¡±
¡°Wow, that¡¯s another change I didn¡¯t expect,¡± Xard was pleasantly surprised. ¡°I guess we really have been away for a long time.¡±
¡°Yes, and he¡¯s who I¡¯m taking you to see. It¡¯s a big change, so it¡¯s best to see it in person.¡± Tize led Xard towards the apartments until they got to a new building that was still under construction. ¡°Hey Gatrim, come down here for a moment.¡±
Xard couldn¡¯t see him at first, since he was silhouetted by the blinding morning sun. But Gatrim landed on the ground a second later, jumping from at least four stories up in the air. ¡°Whatcha need, T¡ª Oh, Xard! Hey there, welcome back. Good to see you again, sir!¡± The Memory performed an elegant bow.
Standing in front of him was not the man that Xard remembered. There wasn¡¯t even a trace of pompousness or his previous superiority complex, carrying himself like a new man. It was if the air around him had completely changed, replaced with the same reliability that he felt when looking at Drim.
And the man¡¯s looks had adapted as well. Instead of his usual noble vestments, he was significantly dressed down in some more casual garb¡ªloose durable clothing more suited to construction work. He didn¡¯t have his rapier, but still gingerly held the nail gun in his hand, as if he was ready to strike with it at any moment. It went along with a few other tools dangling at his hips.
If you spot this narrative on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.
His golden locks had been tied back behind him, almost to the length it had been before he¡¯d cut it. And between the scruff growing on his face and the eyepatch strewn over his right eye, the man had become rather rugged. As an appreciator of such things, Xard would go so far as to now call him downright handsome.
And that wasn¡¯t the only surprise. ¡°Are we taking a break then?¡± A woman swooped down from the construction as well.
¡°Sure, Ancett,¡± Gatrim nodded. ¡°Kaizu should be back soon with our food anyways.¡± The woman then skated away upon hearing the news.
¡°Huh, never thought she¡¯d join up,¡± Xard was starting to feel the weight of all these oddities piling, like he was a bit of a stranger in his own home.
¡°Well, she still really hasn¡¯t,¡± Tize corrected. ¡°She¡¯s not a member or a resident, but rather a hired contractor. Per the terms she asked for, she assists us in projects but nothing more. Turns out her Curse is extremely useful for construction. Mostly she just holds things in the air for others.¡±
¡°Like a member, she gets room and board for her service, but that comes out of her salary instead. And as such, we can¡¯t call on her for jobs or anything else. She divides her time pretty evenly between here and West, but she¡¯s almost always working, so I wouldn¡¯t expect to see her much. We also have a few Bisomote citizens under similar contracts who lost their jobs because of the siege.¡±
¡°I see,¡± Xard nodded along. ¡°Well hopefully all of that will be over very shortly.¡±
¡°Let me know if you need help with anything,¡± Gatrim offered. ¡°I¡¯ll be around here somewhere. Haven¡¯t been going on many jobs lately since there¡¯s always so much to do. And while I wouldn¡¯t mind a chance to fight again, I¡¯ll go where people need me.¡±
¡°Thank you for all your hard work, Gatrim,¡± The Artillery expressed his gratitude. ¡°I¡¯ll be liberating Bisomote here shortly if you and Kaizu want to join.¡±
¡°Well that sounds like a more exciting day,¡± The Memory didn¡¯t refuse the offer. ¡°Alright, when Kaizu¡¯s back, we¡¯ll go get ready. I was going to suggest you visit the school, since Senli and the kids would love you see you I¡¯m sure, but it seems you have bigger plans in mind.¡±
¡°Right you are,¡± Xard agreed. ¡°Pleasantries will have to wait for a while longer. And don¡¯t rush, I still need to get ready myself. But let¡¯s meet out front of the mansion in an hour.¡±
¡°Sounds like a plan,¡± Gatrim¡¯s eyes lit up with anticipation. ¡°I shall fetch my rapier.¡±
¡°Well then, I guess we can¡¯t keep dawdling around,¡± Tize moved things along. ¡°Let¡¯s get you to the mansion so you can get cleaned up and ready.¡±
It was a quick stroll over to the general''s mansion, delayed a few times by Fiends and residents starting their day who wanted to speak to Xard and welcome him back. When they approached the mansion¡¯s front door, it slammed open and they were bombarded with a greeting, but not from anyone the redhead expected.
¡°Babuu!¡± Drimini screeched with unfettered excitement. But then she saw who it was and slammed the door shut with one more grumbling, ¡°babuu¡¡±
¡°Sorry about that,¡± Tize stepped forward and opened the door again, the little plant girl nowhere to be found. ¡°We think she¡¯s entered the equivalent of her teenage years, not that we have any idea what her lifespan is. So don¡¯t take it personally.¡±
That was a bit compounded by what Xard had briefly seen. The plant had appeared a bit taller, a bit more slender in form, and even a bit more humanoid. Maybe one day she¡¯d be just like them. Hopefully not, since Xard always appreciated how unique she looked and how carefree she was, not to be bogged down by human drama and problems. But it seemed everyone still had to go through the pain of growing up, even her.
¡°Oh, and if you¡¯re looking for Pox, he¡¯s been mostly at West recently. He¡¯s been a big help disposing of all the industrial trash from the construction there. Though he¡¯ll come back to check up on Drimini just about every day, and they still go on adventures together.¡±
¡°You know it¡¯s odd I haven¡¯t seen Mallea yet,¡± Xard brought up suddenly as he looked around at the mostly unchanged mansion. To his surprise, it also had that same ever-so-slight layer of dust and use over time. Even if she was busy, it was hard to imagine. ¡°I¡¯m surprised she hasn¡¯t come rushing out to ask about Drim yet.¡±
¡°Ah, Mallea she¡¯s¡¡± the tone in Tize¡¯s voice changed and his voice turned stern. ¡°She¡¯s down in the lab. I¡¯ll take you down to see them all when you get back from your mission. For now, enjoy your shower, and I¡¯ll let you relax. But there¡¯s one more thing I want to talk to you about when you¡¯re done, before you face off against Humanity. I¡±m gunna go make my rounds in the meantime and make sure everyone¡¯s got what they need.¡±
All that was a bit ominous, but Xard decided to take it at face value for now. On the way up to his room, the man did a quick poke in Drim and Phon¡¯s rooms to confirm his suspicion that they¡¯d been there. As expected, their combat gear was missing, but everything else was untouched. In Kada¡¯s room, nothing was missing, so she wouldn¡¯t have her anchor, but she probably wouldn¡¯t need it anyways for what she was doing, and she could find new swimsuits anywhere.
Back to his room, Xard checked briefly to make sure everything was where it should be before heading into the shower. After a quick wash-off, he decided to head back out to the mansion¡¯s large public bath, wanting to soak away the year¡¯s worth of prison funk out of his body. That along with the meal he¡¯d had earlier really made him feel like a person again.
It had been tough, extremely tough, and the man had almost reached his breaking point on more than one occasion. He often found himself wondering why Drim hadn¡¯t put him to sleep too. Was he not worthy of the same salvation? But the answer he eventually settled on was that Drim believed in him, that it wouldn¡¯t break him, and that¡¯s what he leaned into.
And now with the task he¡¯d been given, it could have been just what he¡¯d needed to help him grow. Before that torment, he may not have had the stomach to carry out such an order, but now his skin had grown thick. He was ready to take on this burden, to become the axe of justice for the Fiendish King, to be his executioner.
After getting out of the bath, Xard dried himself off properly, not wanting to get his new clothes yet. Once he donned his combat suit, the man finally felt whole. And he barely winced as his rings merged with his nerves once, shivering at the surge of power. Xard then took one last look in the mirror, deciding if he wanted to cut his hair back to how it was. But in the end, he decided to leave it¡ªslightly long and tied back. He felt it suited the new him.
Then Xard headed back outside, knowing it¡¯d be just a bit longer before he could properly return home.
V5: Chapter 2.3 - Artillery Reinforcement
Gatrim and Kaizu were already waiting for Xard out by the mansion¡¯s front steps. They were both inspecting their weapons, having not used them in some time, and were both adorned in their combat outfits that had undergone a few alterations. Gatrim¡¯s change was minor. His vestments no longer bore the Foilepe family crest, having been replaced with a Fiends For Hire logo.
But Kaizu¡¯s black slitted outfit had been changed to alabaster to match her hair. And she now donned a wide-brimmed matching sunhat. The woman no longer looked like a reaper out to stalk her prey, but rather ready for a nice stroll on the beach. It highlighted her change, both in appearance and personality.
¡°I should warn you,¡± Kaizu brought up right away. ¡°But I no longer kill anyone myself. If their own guilt consumes them, however, that is another matter.¡±
¡°That¡¯s perfectly fine,¡± Xard saw no issue. ¡°You can leave that burden to me. And our goal here isn¡¯t necessarily to kill them, but to make sure they leave and never return while ensuring the safety of the town. However, if they decide to stand their ground and fight back, then I¡¯ll resort to more direct methods.¡±
¡°Well there is one more thing to discuss,¡± Tize strolled up, right on time. ¡°Crucion. A few days ago, he was on a fake supply run and got captured by Humanity. Though from what we can tell, they¡¯re treating him well enough. We suspect Humanity believes that they¡¯ve saved him from us, as if we were forcing him as a human into our servitude. There¡¯s also a good chance they¡¯re trying to win him over to their side.¡±
¡°And we¡¯ve been planning over the past few days on how to save him without causing an incident. But now that plans have changed, feel free to do as you will. I just figured I¡¯d mention it in case you were thinking of causing excessive force in the area¡ªto be careful that he doesn¡¯t get caught up in the crossfire. But I doubt you would anyways as to not overly damage the town.¡±
¡°However, there is an additional issue as a result, and that¡¯s Itsy. She¡¯s gone ballistic ever since. We¡¯ve had to restrain her and lock her in her garage in the meantime so that she wouldn¡¯t go off and do something drastic. But now that it¡¯s come to liberation, I¡¯d ask that you take her with you. As we¡¯ve seen with Kaizu, if our members keep their aggression bottled up too much, it can have devastating consequences, so we should let her out to vent.¡±
¡°Alright, that¡¯s fine,¡± Xard agreed. ¡°She¡¯ll help get this done even faster, I¡¯m sure. So let¡¯s go let her out and get this started.¡±
The small group walked over to the rotating member cubes on the east side of the compound. Conveniently, Itsy¡¯s garage was already up on the surface, and a guard had been posted in case she tried to escape. But Xard wasn¡¯t sure who, or what it was.
¡°Uhh, a new Fiend?¡± the man probed for an introduction.
¡°Hmm, yes and no,¡± Tize looked for the right words. ¡°It¡¯s hard to explain, but you¡¯ve met them before. This is Ten Tackles.¡±
The short girl jumped up at the mention of her name. ¡°Hello Fiend Tize!¡± she saluted with what Xard then quickly realized wasn¡¯t a traditional arm. ¡°I have not left my post. Fiend Itsy is still inside, though she yells on occasion about Human Crucion. As ordered, anytime I hear her bang on the door, I increase her allergic reaction to it.¡±
¡°Okay, I¡¯m going to need a bit more of an explanation,¡± Xard was completely enthralled by the monster girl, and it wasn¡¯t something he could just accept and let slip by. Somehow the giant behemoth of a monster had been compacted into a small, mostly humanoid, girl.
She only went up to about Xard¡¯s chest, and that included the large trunk and fin above her face, looking more like a squid-shaped hat that the girl was wearing. And her ten tentacles had been divided up around her body. Four of them had become her limbs. On her hands at least, what had previously been a blade at the end of the tentacle had been broken up into five sharp nubs that resembled fingers.
Xard wasn¡¯t sure if that was the same case for her feet since they were tucked away in specially made shoes. But the other six tentacles were protruding from the bottom of her squid-like hat, mimicking hair with their swordfish tips dangling at the end as dangerous accessories.
¡°So this is actually the result of a dual synchronization,¡± Tize started to explain. ¡°Between Laurim and Ten. With Kada gone, Laurim started helping out a lot more at Ledmer with taking care of the monsters, and she and Ten became friends. Then through their shared bond as misunderstood monsters, they were able to synchronize. I was surprised when they asked to try it, and even more surprised when it worked.¡±
¡°But, it¡¯s a rather strange sync, and one that¡¯s not too useful in most cases. It creates an incubator thing that sort of looks like a large egg-coffin. And you can put any size of monster into it since the monster themself will shrink to fit if they¡¯re too big. The incubator then changes the shape of the monster into one that looks either less threatening or more appealing to humans, so they¡¯re less likely to confront or attack them.¡±
Love this novel? Read it on Royal Road to ensure the author gets credit.
¡°However, it does nothing to remove their tendencies, so for already aggressive monsters, or ones that aren¡¯t sentient enough to take advantage of it, there isn¡¯t much point besides maybe making humans feel more hesitant. But for Ten, it turns them into this condensed humanoid form. And it turns out that she was a girl all along. I think we were all surprised.¡±
¡°And Ten had become somewhat of an attraction at Ledmer, but that also drew the eyes of Humanity once their group formed. They began harassing the Ledmer staff for allowing a monster Fiend to be there and started sailing boats around the island trying to hunt Ten down. So she decided to come live with us. And while she can turn back to her original form at any time, if she wants to become humanoid again, it requires both myself and Laurim.¡±
¡°Alright¡¡± Xard¡¯s head was spinning a bit, trying to process that long-winded explanation. ¡°Well regardless, welcome aboard. I hope you¡¯re comfortable here.¡±
¡°Yes, I am, thank you, Fiend Xard,¡± Ten smiled at him. ¡°This form took some getting used to, but it is comfortable, and I require less nourishment. People food is much tastier too. Getting used to walking around like you do was hard, but I got many stares when I tried to use more than two tentacles.¡±
¡°And I don¡¯t like spending too much time out of the water, so they let me sleep in the big bath in the general¡¯s mansion and take naps in Kada¡¯s room. I miss her. Will she be coming back soon?¡±
¡°Yes, she shouldn¡¯t be much longer,¡± Tize assured her. ¡°And thank you for guarding Itsy all this time, but you don¡¯t need to do it any longer. We¡¯ll take it from here.¡±
¡°I see. I shall go get my daily nourishment then!¡± the girl¡¯s face lit up. ¡°But I did not mind this since I understand her troubles. She had her mate taken away. I have seen it happen many times in the sea. The creatures are never the same after that.¡±
¡°Oh, did they get together?¡± Xard was curious about some gossip he¡¯d seem to have missed.
¡°Not that I¡¯m aware of,¡± Tize denied. ¡°But they do spend a lot of time together, and it isn¡¯t my business to pry.¡±
¡°Huh, how strange,¡± Ten seemed confused. ¡°When they¡¯re together, their pheromones would indicate that they are mates. Like with you two,¡± she wiggled a tentacle in the direction of Gatrim and Kaizu, causing them to blush. ¡°But it is not my cornern. Now I shall go get my morning nourishment.¡± The girl then stomped away with a skip in her step humming, ¡°Food food food. Yummy yummy food!¡±
¡°Seems I¡¯ve missed quite a lot,¡± Xard glanced away from the blushing couple, ¡°But we can exchange stories later.¡±
¡°Right,¡± Tize took a step forward and banged on the garage door. ¡°Hey, Itsy, we¡¯re going to let you out now. Xard¡¯s here, and he¡¯s going to go with you to save Crucion. So try not to rush off on your own again, alright?¡±
There was a bit of grumbling behind the door, and then finally a low, ¡°I can do that.¡±
Tize unlocked the door and Itsy lumbered outside, rubbing her eyes and nose, still dealing with the lingering after effects of Ten¡¯s Curse. ¡°So we¡¯re going to get him. Right now, right?¡± she asked between a few sniffles.
¡°Yes Itsy, we¡¯re going to get him back and make them pay for doing it,¡± Xard declared, his words strong and resolute. ¡°Today we liberate Bisomote, so let¡¯s get to it.¡±
¡°I wish you all the best of luck,¡± Tize nodded to them. ¡°Stay safe out there.¡±
¡°You won¡¯t be joining us?¡± Xard raised his eyebrow, certain that Tize would have jumped on the opportunity.
¡°No, I think you¡¯ll be just fine without me,¡± the man insisted. ¡°I had originally thought of coming along to protect Kaizu, but with Gatrim alongside her, there¡¯s no need to worry. My tired hand will just slow you down if anything. This past year has really made me feel my age more than I¡¯d care to admit. So I think I¡¯ll let you youthful youngsters take care of this one and see if I can get some rest, and I¡¯ll be waiting for you to come back. But if you need my help, just call my name.¡±
¡°Of course,¡± the redhead accepted, feeling a bit guilty since he hadn¡¯t thought how much of a burden it all must have been on the man with their sudden departure. ¡°Thank you for all you¡¯ve done, and rest up, we¡¯ll take it from here. Do we have any idea where Crucion is being held?¡±
¡°Last we scouted last night, he was over in the residential district, in a holding cell there,¡± Gatrim relayed. ¡°Apparently, they¡¯ve been trying to ¡®deprogram¡¯ him by making him watch anti-Fiend propaganda.¡±
¡°Those Cosdamn mawhgers!¡± Itsy already started boiling with rage once more. ¡°I¡¯m gonna bust out and charge my way there!¡±
¡°No Itsy, there¡¯s a better way,¡± Xard disagreed. ¡°You can still charge at them, but go out the tunnel¡¯s secret entrance first. That way there¡¯s less to fight through to get there. We wan¡¯t to cause as little destruction to the town as possible. But for Humanity, we won¡¯t show them any mercy if they try to stop us.¡±
¡°Now Gatrim and Kaizu, I was thinking I¡¯d have you two go through the north entrance and fight your way back around.¡±
¡°That works,¡± Kaizu agreed. ¡°We think we know where the leader is stationed as well. ¡°We¡¯ll make our way towards her and let her face her own guilt.¡±
¡°And I¡¯ll go out the front,¡± Xard informed them. ¡°Wait until I start. I¡¯ll get their attention on me and begin the extermination. But I will give them a fair chance to repent.¡±
The redhead slowly walked to the compound¡¯s main entrance after their group split up. As he approached, the main gates slid open automatically, and he stopped, standing just inside the barrier. Xard raised an audio-boosting device to his mouth and laid out his terms.
¡°Attention Humanity. Your siege has come to an end. Drop your weapons, leave at once, and never return. This is your only warning. Abandon this foolishness and go back to your lives. Once we fight back, that will be your end. You have one minute to start your retreat¡or stay and face your death.¡±
V5: Chapter 2.4 - Artillery Reinforcement
¡°Holy zjik, it¡¯s The Artillery!¡± ¡°What¡¯s he doing here?!¡± ¡°When¡¯d he escape?!¡± ¡°What do we do?!¡± Unrest swept through the ranks of Humanity at the mere sight of Xard. A few looked to be genuinely considering his proposal to turn tail and run. But someone just had to come along and stoke the flames.
¡°Form up!¡± someone took charge. ¡°To your stations! Pick up your guns and prepare to fight! This is what we¡¯re here for. Not to piss about while they rot away, but to take down these mawhging Fiends that terrorize our world! It¡¯s time for Humanity to fight back and prove once and for all that we¡¯re the dominant species on Rathe!¡±
That sort of spouting drivel was assuredly what had landed them in Bisomote in the first place. They¡¯d been there for months and accomplished nothing of actual worth, so Xard was a bit surprised that they still had the will to fight. But he guessed that¡¯s what they¡¯d been waiting around for. So he wouldn¡¯t deny them. The man didn¡¯t care about the dividing lines between humans and Fiends. But that wouldn¡¯t also stop him from showing them their limits¡ªjust how deluded they were.
The redhead took one step out of the compound, beyond its safety and security, and stopped. There was no further exchange of words, not that they¡¯d had a dialogue to begin with. But brutish types like these usually preferred spouting their manifestos and ill thought beliefs than actually doing something about them. So it was almost refreshing when they opened fire.
Dozens of ¡®soldiers¡¯ began shooting at Xard. The man almost felt tickled by the barrage. Most of it was just regular ammunition since they still hadn¡¯t learned after all this time, or perhaps they never thought they¡¯d actually fight him or the other generals, emboldened by their imprisonment.
There was one thing of note in some of their rounds. It appeared they¡¯d taken a stab at their own homebrewed paralysis ammunition, but it was nothing more than a prick that made Xard¡¯s skin go numb for a split second. His best guess was that they¡¯d tested on each other and called it good, never actually trying against a real Fiend.
¡°Get on the energy cannons!¡± someone called out. How they got their hands on such high tech weaponry, Xard wasn¡¯t sure¡ªlikely provided by whoever was bankrolling the group from the shadows. But it was time to start taking this seriously.
The cannons opened fire, shooting laser-like projectiles at the man. Just from what he experienced in the past, he guessed they were some sort of plasma ammunition, stuff that would eat away at him upon impact. The plasma splattered, but not against the man, and he continued to stand there, entirely unscathed.
Energy swirled around Xard like a vortex, continuously flowing from his body. He had spent so long circulating the limitless force throughout his veins that it had become a part of him, an extension of himself that he could control and manipulate, bend and reshape.
Once he exuded the energy, the man could now move it freely until it impacted or dissipated, and he could now weave it through the air like a stream of water. While it still wasn¡¯t perfect, since he hadn¡¯t much time to practice it in combat, it meant that nothing could touch him, if he didn¡¯t let it.
Bullets whipped around and were sent flying back at his attackers. The plasma from the energy cannons splattered every which way. Grenades that fell at Xard¡¯s feet were either sent shooting off elsewhere or the shrapnel was launched after it exploded. Either way, the asphalt he stood on would be in need of serious repair, but they¡¯d take care of it later.
Xard held up both hands, and two jets of energy soared forward. They zoomed around any enemies, slithering past them like a serpent, and striking the two energy cannons that were still bombarding him. He¡¯d purposefully avoided any of Humanity, still wanting to give them some chance to realize their folly. But he did then target one person: the man who¡¯d been barking orders.
The Artillery gunned him down, a brutal death to make an example for all to see. And it worked for some. Those who had just been approaching, drawn by the commotion, turned right back around. But most who had already committed themselves to the fight only doubled down, rallying around their fallen comrade.
But unfortunately for them, that just sealed their fate. The idea of this massacre had been weighing heavily on Xard¡¯s mind ever since he¡¯d received the order, hoping to never repeat an incident such as Bastion ever again. But as the man looked around, seeing what Humanity had done to Bisomote, it became much easier for him.
The shops he often visited were boarded up. Some had clearly been raided and robbed. They¡¯d vandalized nearly every surface with their propaganda, and driven everyone away who had just been living happy lives. He hadn¡¯t understood the full extent of the damage when he was flying overhead, but now seeing it with his own eyes, his gut wrenched. This was his home, and they¡¯d destroyed it.
Unauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the violation.
And this was just supposed to be a siege, where all they did was sit around and do nothing all day. But elsewhere in the world, they were actively hunting Fiends, imprisoning them. Just how bad had things gotten? If they were this terrible here, what other chaos had they wrought? And no one was doing anything to stop them.
That was enough to remove his reservations, and maybe his time in prison had helped harden his heart. But Xard no longer felt an ounce of pity or remorse. These were vermin that were plaguing the world, and they needed to be exterminated.
Xard raised both hands again, and streams of energy shout out of each finger. He didn¡¯t even need to aim. The energy bullets found their targets, killing them all instantly. He wanted to give them more painful deaths, possibly vaporize them from existence, but that would risk damaging the town further. After a few more rounds, once all of his immediate attackers were neutralized, he rose up into the air to get a better grasp of the remaining situation.
A few trucks were speeding away in the distance, fleeing for their lives. He had to pull back his hand from attacking them. His instincts flared to remove them now before they could become a problem again. But he still had to give them a chance if they were making the correct decision. If even one could be redeemed, they deserved the opportunity to do so. And if they fell back into their old ways, his mercy would be missing when he saw them again.
Those at the northern gate had all already been slaughtered, and Gatrim and Kaizu were making their way along the western wall. ¡°Face your guilt!¡± he heard Kaizu scream, likely facing the leader of this fake army.
The sky turned black above them, and something started raining down. After squinting his eyes, Xard recognized the objects as stars of Cosmos, covered in shadows. He was a bit surprised. After talking with Tize, he assumed Kaizu¡¯s Curse would always pit someone against a person from their past. But guilt came in all forms. And how exactly was someone supposed to fight back against that?
¡°Where is he?!¡± Itsy roared, having emerged from the tunnels. She grabbed the nearest vagrant, crushing their body in her hand, and she screamed in their face again, ¡°Where is he?!¡± Those around her opened fire, but she didn¡¯t even flinch. The bullets embedded themselves in her skin, barely penetrating at all. And any energy rounds merely slid off her body.
After not getting an answer, Itsy got impatient and splattered the thug to the ground. Then she grabbed another and repeated the process. After a few more, she finally got her answer, and the footsoldiers pointed towards their ramshackle prison. Itsy ran in and emerged just a second later, Crucion in her arms.
The rampaging giantess then plowed straight through the enemy forces, beelining straight back to the compound and wrecking everything in her path. So much for not destroying the town, but at least she kept to the roads which they¡¯d have to fully replace anyways.
Itsy only took one step into the barrier, setting the boy down. She leaned him up against the wall and checked up on him. He was conscious, but clearly exhausted from the ordeal. The woman gave him one more hug and then turned around, heading back to the battlefield. She grabbed the two nearest abandoned Humanity humvees, one in each hand and raised them up. ¡°These mawhgers gon¡¯ pay!¡±
Back over at the other end, the shadowed rain had already stopped, its victim found guilty and judgment served. Kaizu had already begun the next trial while Gatrim skewered any that tried to attack her. Really, even if Xard did nothing, this would end rather quickly.
But he couldn¡¯t leave it to them, wanting as little of their own guilt to weigh on their consciences as possible. And the sooner things ended, the sooner the town would be liberated, and they could start rebuilding. Xard flew back towards the ground and began soaring down each road and alleyway.
Along his flight, the man eradicated anyone still left, like mowing over weeds. He kept energy spending around himself, so all he had to do was touch them¡ªa horrendous game of tag. That was all it took to wipe out the weak humans and Lessers in disguise. He found himself watching their eyes, to see if he could tell, but they really were well hidden.
And in just a few minutes, not a shred of Humanity remained. The streets that had been filled with over a thousand terrorists had become a ghost town, a mass grave. Even after that mass cleansing, it all just looked worse than before, making Xard¡¯s stomach twist once more.
The four fighters regrouped at the front gate, and Itsy immediately ran off to help Crucion. Kaizu and Gatrim went to get themselves cleaned up. And Xard just stood around for a moment, staring at it all¡ªhis work that was just beginning.
¡°Hey there, kid,¡± the redhead suddenly felt a hand on his shoulder, and he craned his neck to find Roque. ¡°Welcome back. It¡¯s good to see ya. And a happy New Year to you. Since it¡¯s a special occasion, I¡¯ll be providing a free service and get this cleaned up for you. And then, leave the town in ole Roque¡¯s hands. It¡¯ll be back to normal before you know it. No¡ better than ever before, but it¡¯s gonna cost ya!¡±
Without even letting The Artillery agree, the man stepped out into the town, laughing to himself. A contract unfurled next to him, and every corpse vanished in the blink of an eye. Xard knew he could leave it all to the crazed businessmen, even if it bit him in the ass later, but it was a price he was willing to pay. So he turned around and began walking back towards the mansion.
It wasn¡¯t long before he was intercepted by Tize, greeting him with a yawn. ¡°I didn¡¯t even get around to laying down yet and you¡¯re already done.¡±
¡°Well, you can get back to your nap soon,¡± Xard assured him. ¡°I won¡¯t be taking up much more of your time.¡±
¡°Guess you¡¯re not sticking around then,¡± Tize¡¯s mouth twisted into a frown.
¡°No,¡± Xard was more resolute now then ever. ¡°I¡¯ll be heading off on a solo crusade around the world, to destroy Humanity.¡±
V5: Chapter 2.5 - Artillery Reinforcement
¡°Okay, that sounds really bad now that I¡¯ve said it out loud,¡± Xard regretted his choice of words. ¡°But yes, by the king¡¯s orders. I¡¯m to dismantle Humanity, the Red Eyes gang, and anyone else I can find who¡¯s trying to oppress others. Hopefully, I can uncover a bit more information about who''s behind it all too, but making them inoperable comes first.¡±
¡°Well we can give you a head start at least,¡± Tize offered. ¡°We¡¯ve had one of our satellites tracking down their stations and internment camps, so we can give you a map of the main places to look. Just need to get someone in the science division to compile it all for you.¡±
¡°And, through our own research and information gathering, we¡¯ve figured out a few major players backing the groups. Still haven¡¯t found the head honcho, but we know a few of the key supporters and bankrollers. However, we should discuss them with the Drazahs first before we take any action, since moves against them could cause backlash with our other causes if they¡¯re not handled the right way. Though the king might just say to kill them all anyways.¡±
¡°But let¡¯s head to the lab so that we can get you on your way. Nathym¡¯s out West, but the others should be able to get you what you need. And there¡¯s a few other things you should see before you go as a fellow general.¡±
The two men headed over to Nathym¡¯s workshop, and as soon as they entered the lobby, Dr. Farian rushed out of the clinic. ¡°Xard! How have you been?¡± he asked as the man immediately began invading his privacy, taking stats and temperatures. ¡°You look a little malnourished, possibly anemic, were they not feeding you well?¡±
Before the redhead could give any sort of answer or voice a complaint, Andi exited from the clinic as well, a swaddled bundle of joy in her arms. ¡°Welcome back, Xard,¡± she greeted him with a smile.
¡°Oh, err, Ms. Jaimess, hello.¡± Even though he was the one who recruited her, suddenly seeing his old teacher still gave the man a twinge of anxiety. ¡°Or would it be Mrs. Graf now?¡± he made assumptions based on the evidence in front of him.
Andi was taken aback by the accusation and looked down at the sleeping baby in her arms. ¡°No, this is Feyj, you idiot!¡± The woman pulled off the infant¡¯s cap so that Xard could see the single long curly strand of iridescent hair. ¡°This was all just bad timing, it seems.¡±
¡°Without Drim, Feyjrusa has been living through their full life cycles. And last night, just after midnight, they decided to take their life so that they could get back on an easy to follow schedule, so that their early and end of life care wouldn¡¯t be as much of a burden. It just so happened that I was next on the parenting list.¡±
¡°It¡¯s quite alright, I¡¯m helping her out,¡± Farian assured them. ¡°And I haven¡¯t dabbled in pediatrics in quite some time, so it¡¯s a good refresher. It might also serve as practice for the future as well,¡± the man sent Andi a devilishly charming smile, causing her face to blush the reddest Xard had ever seen, close to his own hair.
Tize opted to stick around for a bit to further discuss Feyj¡¯s care, but Xard left the lovebirds behind and made his way to the elevator down to the secret lab. It was fairly deserted at first, but the redhead quickly found a pair of prying eyes staring at him from the doorway to Ahvra¡¯s lab. ¡°We have intruders!¡± the woman shouted. ¡°Err, I mean visitors,¡± she corrected and stepped outside the room. Another surprise for the day, it was Alkahest Khemmy.
¡°Welcome back, Xard,¡± Ahvra followed the woman out of the lab and then made a poor attempt at a joke. ¡°Haven¡¯t seen you in a long time. Guess you¡¯re probably wondering what she¡¯s doing here,¡± the scientist in her small child form looked towards the woman at her side. ¡°I hate long stories, so basically this one kept sneaking in, wanting to check on the children after the siege started. And she kept doing it, so we captured her and forced her to join.¡±
¡°Poison Tongue here actually found a major security flaw in our barrier. She kept leaning against it and then used her Curse to temporarily kill herself as her corpse fell through before she was brought back to life. We have since had to update it to protect against raining body parts.¡±
Ahvra then held up her arm, showcasing the bracelet she wore, with a matching one around Alk¡¯s wrist. ¡°But now she is my prisoner since no one else wanted to shackle themselves to her. Works similarly to Wet Dog¡¯s anchor, and doesn¡¯t let her get too far from me. So I made her my third assistant¡ªuseful to have since the other two are always running off. Blood Fetishist is currently operating the express, if you were wondering.¡±
¡°Why does she even need to be a prisoner at all?¡± the man inquired. ¡°If she¡¯s helpful, shouldn¡¯t we trust her like any other member?¡±
¡°Hmm, she is similar to Murder Mania when she first arrived,¡± Ahvra compared her to Kaizu. ¡°If I let her off the leash, she will immediately try to kill Fluffy Gene Splicer.¡±
¡°That¡¯s Laurim, right?¡± Xard had a bit of a hard time remembering every nickname. ¡°No, Alk¡¯s always been fairly level-headed from what I could tell. Do you really think she¡¯d do such a thing?¡±
¡°Well just ask her,¡± Ahvra turned her head towards the girl again. ¡°What is the first thing you would do if I set you free?¡±
¡°Kill Laurim,¡± Alk answered without hesitation or a hint of shame.
Ahvra smugly gestured her arms at the showcased answer¡ªher theory vindicated. ¡°I¡¯m guessing you are here for the satellite data, yes? I hypothesized as much. Give me a minute, and I will compile it and send it to your phone. You all may enjoy chatting or can sit awkwardly if you have nothing to discuss.¡±
Those words alone made the situation awkward, but the redhead did have one thing to ask. ¡°So if you¡¯re here, and Lieu is at our western branch. Where¡¯d Kalter end up?¡±
Alk¡¯s eyes widened and she immediately looked away, as if Xard had insulted her with the question. He couldn¡¯t tell because of her mask, but he had to assume that she was scowling. ¡°Kalter¡¯s dead,¡± she answered shortly, leaving no room for doubt in her words.
¡°You may not know since you¡¯ve been gone, but a Fiend attacked the Central Peace. That was Kalter. We uncovered the order to raid our base, and he made a hit list of those that had signed off on it; a few of their military leaders, and a few politicians.¡±
Stolen from its rightful place, this narrative is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.
¡°We tried to stop him, begged him not to do it, but we could never get through to him. It got to the point that we considered tying him up just to save him from himself, but we couldn¡¯t bring ourselves to do it. So he raided their base, killed some on the list and a lot of soldiers that tried to stop him. We don¡¯t know how it ended, but he was eventually stopped and killed.¡±
¡°Are you certain he¡¯s dead then?¡± Xard had to ask to be sure. ¡°Knowing the CP, they could have very well captured him and detained him, never to be seen again. It¡¯s possible¡ª¡±
¡°No, he¡¯s dead!¡± The Plague Doctor was on the edge of screaming but then took a second to calm herself. ¡°Trust me, I know. He knew we wouldn¡¯t go with him, but he still asked for our help. I made it so he couldn¡¯t feel pain, that his adrenaline would keep flowing no matter what. And asked Lieu to put a bomb in him that would go off when he died.¡±
¡°Kalter knew he wasn¡¯t going to come back alive, and he never had any plan to. But we changed the bomb. Instead of blowing up his body, I had it release a concoction that would dissolve his corpse. That way he wouldn¡¯t end up with the same fate as Creti, endlessly experimented on. We didn¡¯t want that for him. I know he¡¯s dead because my connection to him through my Curse vanished, and we received confirmation that the concoction released.¡±
¡°I see¡¡± Xard didn¡¯t question it further. ¡°I am sorry for your loss.¡±
Fortunately, it was then that Ahvra returned to help cut through the awkwardness, and a minute later Tize came down to join them. ¡°So you have your map then,¡± he confirmed but then asked. ¡°Have you taken him to see Mallea yet?¡±
Then it was Ahvra¡¯s turn for a dejected look, more emotion shown on her blank child-like face than Xard had ever seen. The group led him back to another room to visit the butler. It was a short visit, straight and to the point with few words exchanged. It wasn¡¯t something Xard could do anything about, much to his own sense of defeat, something he seemed to share with everyone in the room. But it only added fuel to the fire of his determination.
Back topside, on his way out of the workshop, the redhead was stopped by Andi again. ¡°Tize mentioned what you were planning to do,¡± she explained. ¡°And there¡¯s something you should know. The Warden from the Central Peace, they¡¯ve been going around hunting Fiends. We don¡¯t know how, but it seems Humanity has the ability to control them against their will, turning them into their own hunting dog.¡±
¡°It¡¯s quite likely that you¡¯ll run into them. I¡¯d ask that you not kill them if you can, for Mallea¡¯s sake¡ To that end, I¡¯ve made this,¡± the chemist handed Xard a face mask. ¡°This should work on their artificial body and render them temporarily comatose until we can hopefully figure out how to help them.¡±
¡°Understood,¡± Xard took the mask and tucked it away. ¡°I¡¯ll do what I can.¡±
From there, the Artillery just had one more step before he could set off on his journey, and he made his way back over to the member cubes, specifically the PR office. Victori was slumped down in front of her wall of monitors as usual, half awake as she monitored the endless forums and media sites. But she jumped to attention as soon as she noticed the man. ¡°Executive Mistrion, we have a visitor!¡±
¡°Why are you calling them that?¡± Xard was put off by the formality.
¡°It¡¯s what they requested,¡± The Kingmaker sighed. ¡°It changes by the day, sometimes the hour. They¡¯ve been going off the rails a bit more than usual lately¡¡±
¡°Xard! Xard¡ Xard Xard.¡± Chorus kept repeating after they slammed open the door from the editing bay. Like Victori, The Quickchanger looked worse for wear, as if they hadn¡¯t seen the light of day in months. ¡°You¡¯re back! Why did no one tell me what you¡¯re back?!¡± They turned and punted a pile of trash with all of their might, exploding it to one side of the room.
¡°But this is good, very good! I take it that means the others are free, yes? Have you come for an exclusive interview about your time in prison? We¡¯ve been dealing with the message everyone heard about Jaid¡¯s ascension but that can be put on hold. I¡¯m a busy person, but I can always squeeze time for you!¡±
¡°Uhh, no I¡¯m not,¡± Xard dashed their hopes immediately. ¡°But I¡¯d be open to it eventually if you get permission. That said, when Drim and Phon make their move in a few days, you¡¯re free to resume Fiend TV in full. But I¡¯m actually here to see Victori.¡±
¡°Her?!¡± Chorus scowled like a jealous lover. ¡°Well that¡¯s alright. You¡¯ve brought the most wondrous, exhausting news. When you two are done, come see me, girl. We have a schedule to make, edits to recut. We won¡¯t be sleeping again until we go live!¡± They turned around, back into the editing bay, slamming the door behind them.
¡°Uhh, so how can I help you?¡± Victori looked a bit timid from being put on the spot but still eager to help.
¡°I have a message I¡¯d like you to send.¡±
¡ô¡ô¡ô
¡°So you¡¯re finally off then,¡± Tize greeted Xard for the last time outside the mansion¡¯s steps. The redhead had come down with a pack of his things that was tethered to his combat suit¡ªtraveling light since he¡¯d be flying most of the time rather than taking the Valen Express.
¡°Yep,¡± The Artillery nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll be back briefly once the others return, so we can go over a few plans and meet with everyone properly, but this mission will likely take me a few months.¡±
Tize pulled the man into one last hug, sad that their time together had been so short. And he waved him off as Xard took to the sky.
Once the man had reached a good soaring altitude, he tapped the earpiece he¡¯d put in before he¡¯d taken off. ¡°Dette? Dette, do you copy?¡±
¡°Xard?! Sir is that really you?!¡± the woman¡¯s voice echoed in his ear a few seconds later. ¡°Cosmos, I thought I¡¯d never hear from you again.¡± Her tone became more emotional with each word, sounding on the verge of tears.
¡°Yes, it¡¯s me,¡± the man confirmed. ¡°And I won¡¯t be going anywhere this time. So you¡¯re stuck with me.¡±
¡°Sir, I did exactly as you asked!¡± Dette was proud to report. ¡°I¡¯ve been monitoring criminals all over the world and have been maintaining the database while tipping off law enforcement where I can. It hasn¡¯t been as effective as either of us would like. But I can send you dossiers and locations for anywhere on the map.¡±
¡°Very good, Dette. You¡¯ve done well,¡± the man praised his subordinate. ¡°We have a new target, though. I¡¯ll send you the map the next time I land. And then I¡¯ll ask that you make the best route, lining it with the worst criminals along the way. Just because we have a bigger mission, it doesn¡¯t mean that we can¡¯t save others and bring justice as we go.¡±
¡°Right!¡± the woman was as enthused as ever.
And as Xard soared through the sky, heading towards the first Humanity stronghold, a message began to play in minds around the world. ¡°To Humanity, the Red Eyes Gang, all who support them, and those who would oppress others just for being different. Until now, you¡¯ve gone unchecked, but that ends today.¡±
¡°End this foolishness, repent your ways, redirect your energy to a better cause. Because judgment has been passed, and your sentence has been given. If you continue down this path, if you don¡¯t free your prisoners, end your terrorism, you will die. Your executioner is on his way.¡±
¡°This is your one and only warning. If you do not give this up, if you can¡¯t come to understand that what you¡¯re doing is wrong, then you no longer have a place in this world.¡±
Then a second, briefer message played. ¡°To those who are being held against their will, captured or oppressed by forces with no actual authority, hold on for just a while longer. Artillery reinforcement is on its way.¡±
V5: Chapter 3 - Refound Family | Part 1.1 - From Another Mother
¡°Really, you¡¯re getting more?!¡± Jaid whispered to the woman sitting across the booth from her as soon as the waiter left. For the first time since she¡¯d become a Fiend, she felt like she wasn¡¯t eating much at all after watching a mountainous feast devoured in front of her.
Kada set aside her last plate that she¡¯d just scraped clean, stacking it onto the ever growing pile of dirty dishes at her side. ¡°Well, I haven¡¯t eaten for¡ how long did you say it was again?¡±
¡°Over a year,¡± the knight had to remind her once more.
¡°Damn, that¡¯s crazy,¡± The Mermaid mused. ¡°I know I keep asking but it still doesn¡¯t feel real. For me, it really felt like no time at all. Like yesterday we arrived at the prison, and a few days ago we were at the tournament and you made your wish. Seriously, it¡¯s insane that I slept through all of that. Maybe I have a hidden time travel power!¡±
Jaid sat in silence, slowly toiling away at her own food as she watched the woman scarf down her tenth full meal at least. She¡¯d also experienced a bit of a time jump, though much shorter than Kada¡¯s. After hearing that woman¡¯s voice right after the New Year¡¯s countdown, Jaid had fallen unconscious. She woke up a few hours later in a hotel room, with Kada in the next bed snoring away. Somehow the lazy louse had managed to fall back asleep after just waking up from her literal coma.
Phon must have figured out what The Paladin¡¯s intentions were too. Because Jaid had never actually mentioned where it was she needed to go, but they ended up there anyways.
¡°So is that your ascension then?¡± Kada waved her half-filled spoon to emphasize her inquiry, the missing half stuffed in her mouth.
¡°I guess so,¡± Jaid looked over at the young girl sitting in the booth next to her, happily eating her own third plate. The child had popped out a few minutes after they¡¯d entered the diner, when the knight just so happened to glance at a sign saying that kids ate for free. Unlike her other clones, they weren¡¯t literally connected at the hip. The young girl was entirely independent, swinging her feet as she happily ate her food.
¡°That¡¯s pretty good then,¡± Kada admired the change. ¡°If it means you can like summon clones without having to touch them, I can see that being super useful.¡±
¡°Yeah, it would be,¡± Jaid thought about all the implications and freedom it could provide, but didn¡¯t want to dwell on it too much at present since she still needed to focus on the mission ahead.
¡°Well you¡¯ll have plenty of time to mess around with it here soon!¡± Kada started getting excited. ¡°Remind me what we¡¯re doing here again. Busting someone out of prison, right?¡±
¡°Yes¡¡± the knight didn¡¯t really want to talk about it, but the person helping her deserved to know. ¡°It¡¯s Dura. He left the Central Peace a few months ago. Yet even then he still talked to me, blew up my phone with messages every day. And then suddenly, it stopped entirely. So that¡¯s when I got worried and started looking for him, and only found his location about a week ago.¡±
¡°And with how things currently are, it¡¯d take far too long before I could convince the CP to sanction official action against Humanity. That¡¯s just more time that he¡¯d be suffering, so it was a big part of my decision to leave. I have to help him, because no one else will.¡±
¡°Wow¡ Dura,¡± Kada thought back on The Monk. ¡°Y¡¯know, I never guessed he would have left. Sure, he seemed like a free spirit who wouldn¡¯t do well with orders, but he always looked like he was having so much fun everyday.¡±
That brought up another topic that Jaid didn¡¯t want to discuss, but it was a story she probably needed to tell. ¡°I thought the very same,¡± Jaid longed for days gone by. ¡°He was annoying, a pain in my ass, but I always thought he¡¯d be there. However, there was an incident¡¡±
¡°The Central Peace was raided by a Fiend, Kalter from Above if you remember him. He just broke in through the main entrance and descended the floors through the hidden stairs. Somehow he knew exactly how to get in, to get past the hidden passages and defenses. And once inside, he knew exactly where he was going.¡±
This book is hosted on another platform. Read the official version and support the author''s work.
¡°Every person on his list, he headed right for their quarters or their offices. He didn¡¯t target any civilians, only soldiers that got in his way. And he made it all the way down to the Representatives floor before anyone could even put up a fight. I was out on a mission at the time but was recalled immediately. By the time I made it back, though, it was already over.¡±
¡°Dura was the one who stopped him, the best choice for it really. But it wasn¡¯t so simple. Even though he managed to completely trap Kalter in his scroll, The Athlete never gave up resisting, trying to break free. As long as he could budge the paper even a fraction of an inch, he could keep applying his Curse to it and push back.¡±
¡°So Dura had to keep making it tighter and tighter, until there was finally no more resistance. He must have ended up crushing Kalter to death without realizing. The scroll collapsed in on itself, and Kalter¡¯s body was dissolving by the time Dura got it open. We¡¯re assuming that must have been Alk¡¯s doing.¡±
¡°But after that, I guess that¡¯s when you could say the fun stopped. Dura was never the same. He tried to hide it, and always kept smiling, but it was obvious to us closest to him. And then one day, he dropped off a resignation letter on our boss¡¯ desk, grabbed his things, and left. That¡¯s not actually how you leave the CP military, but the general is a good man and respected it anyways.¡±
¡°And that became the turning point I suppose. As rising tensions grew in the army between the Fiends and humans, several more left as well. A few of our Lessers quit or abandoned their posts, only to end up dead, or in one of Humanity¡¯s prisons, or missing entirely. Laquet grabbed Hickedy and left one night without telling anyone, and there¡¯s been no sign of them since.¡±
¡°And Izma grabbed enough food for years and locked herself in her obelisk. Now she wanders around the vents and pipes, fleeing if anyone gets too close. I hope to go back for her someday too, but now¡¯s not the time. And with my departure, I imagine things will only get worse. It¡¯s all just a big mess.¡±
¡°Do you regret leaving?¡± Kada asked point blank, testing if the woman¡¯s heart was really in it.
¡°No, not yet at least,¡± Jaid frowned. ¡°I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll second guess things at some point, or it hasn¡¯t really hit me yet, but I¡¯m still convinced that this is for the best.¡±
¡°Good, don¡¯t need you turning around and stabbing us in the back¡ again¡¡± Kada jested but with a hint of cruel truth. ¡°So like, what¡¯s the plan? I guess you¡¯re an expert at prison breaks now.¡±
¡°Hardly¡¡± Jaid denied. ¡°Getting you all out of prison was easy thanks to Phon and a few favors to distract the guards. This place is well guarded, and Dura will be even more so. Humanity took over a mental hospital that¡¯s been condemned since the Drazah War. Apparently they use the padded rooms as prison cells. From what I could tell, they¡¯ve built up barriers around it too¡ªwatch towers, barbed wire, plenty of guards.¡±
¡°The cruel irony,¡± Kada amused herself. ¡°Taking over that mawhging creepy place when they should be the ones stuck inside by the sound of it. Guess in that case they won¡¯t mind if I melt the whole thing down. But we should probably let you test out your new powers first!¡±
¡°Well, I¡¯d like to make sure Dura¡¯s safe before we cause any mass destruction,¡± Jaid requested. ¡°No offense, but if you just tidal waved the place, there¡¯s a good chance he could drown depending on what state he¡¯s in.¡±
¡°None taken,¡± Kada didn¡¯t mind in the slightest. ¡°My power doesn¡¯t really discriminate so it¡¯s fine to be wary. But we also don¡¯t need to take down the whole place. I can just bust through any pesky walls that get in the way.¡±
¡°Okay, well I think I¡¯ll go ahead and scout things out while you¡¯re finishing up,¡± Jaid went to get up from the booth but found her shirt snagged. She turned to find her other self latched on, grabbing her clothes while looking away and pouting.
¡°I want ice cream,¡± the small girl mumbled her request.
¡°Uhh, I think we¡¯ve had enough already.¡± Jaid didn¡¯t really want to disappoint the girl, but every bit was going to her own stomach after all.
¡°But we deserve it!¡± the pouting intensified. ¡°We did something really hard, it hurt my head and heart so much. So we should get a reward!¡±
¡°Okay, fine,¡± the girl had won the knight over with her logic. ¡°You can stay here and eat. It¡¯ll be a good test of how far apart we can get.¡±
Jaid went to leave again, but found her shirt still tugged, with even more of a grip this time around. ¡°I want to share it,¡± the small clone looked at her with hopeful eyes. It was a face that the woman couldn¡¯t deny, so she sat back down and picked up the menu. ¡°That one¡¯s my favorite!¡± the young girl eagerly pointed to a flavor.
¡°Heh, it¡¯s mine too,¡± the irony wasn¡¯t lost, but Jaid wasn¡¯t going to ruin the girl¡¯s fun. And when they ordered, Kada of course decided that she didn¡¯t want to be left out and got some as well. The three of them enjoyed their desserts and the calm that came with it. Hopefully Dura would forgive them for delaying his rescue just a few minutes longer.
V5: Chapter 3 - Refound Family | Part 1.2 - From Another Mother
Jaid and Kada stared at the ramshackle prison walls. They didn¡¯t delay any longer after a brief trip back to the hotel to change since Jaid hadn¡¯t wanted to eat in full armor. It was something she was used to, but it still drew a lot of unwanted attention. And with everything that had just happened, her name being broadcasted to everyone¡¯s minds, she wanted to be as unrecognizable as possible.
The Paladin also wasn¡¯t sure what action the Central Peace would take regarding her departure¡ªwhether they¡¯d keep it all under wraps or put her on blast for her acts of treason. Would they tell everyone that it was her that broke the Greaters out of prison? Perhaps not since that would be admitting to the world that it was an act worthy of ascension. She didn¡¯t know if any of it had even been mentioned in the news yet, and she was a bit too afraid to look.
But dealing with the aftermath could come later, since she wasn¡¯t done making good on her debts just yet. Directly attacking Humanity would just add to her list of crimes that the government would want her to atone for. But hopefully one day, history would remember it was a noble act instead of damning it as racial violence. That and the request she¡¯d made to the Fiends For Hire. She had to hold onto the hope that betting on the Drazahs helped put her on the right side of things.
For now, she had to accept that she¡¯d be labeled as a criminal along with the others¡ªsomething she¡¯d been desperately trying to avoid since becoming a Fiend. But it seemed it was their fate all along, so she¡¯d need to give up trying to resist, embrace the actions necessary to achieve her goals.
¡°Okay, I¡¯ll start there,¡± the knight pointed towards one of the watch towers where a sniper was scanning the area¡ªhalf-hearted and bored. Jaid focused on what it felt like when her now-departed clone had jumped out of her. She imagined a new clone appearing up in that watchtower, and then it happened.
A clone suddenly popped up behind the sniper. After a slight pause to process that it had actually worked, the clone cut down the foe in front of them. Both Jaid¡¯s then needed to take another second to breathe and adjust to the reality. While the original couldn¡¯t see out of the clone''s eyes, she was still relayed the knowledge the clone obtained: where things were, counts of soldiers, a better layout of the building from a bird¡¯s eye view.
She¡¯d always had an extended range of vision and boosted senses with her attached clones, but this was on an entirely different level¡ªa completely separate range of consciousness streaming into her own. It was kind of like synchronizing with Tize, but less invasive.
Jaid recalled the clone and sent another to the next watch tower. But this time, after the dirty deed had been done, she didn¡¯t unsummon the clone, but rather herself. Jaid¡¯s main consciousness transferred over to the clone up in the tower. It wasn¡¯t too far-fetched of a concept based on what she could already do, but it still left her astonished. The woman had essentially achieved short-range teleportation.
She tried once more, looking at the prison wall, but found herself unable to spawn a clone on the other side. It seemed her power was limited to what she could see, and that was probably for the best. Who knew what she¡¯d be jumping into on the other side, and she still couldn¡¯t put any clones at risk. There was a window she could partially see through, and briefly thought about trying to spawn a clone past it, but decided it¡¯d be best to wait for a safer environment.
For now, Jaid spawned a clone in each remaining watch tower, taking out their guards one by one. Each new clone was able to make more clones based on their line of sight, but with each new one, she felt a bit woozier from all the different perspectives. But the small number was an amount the knight could handle. So she then made a network of observation, clearly able to see the entire prison, or the exterior at least. Once she was finished scouting, she returned to Kada, removing all trace of her presence behind her.
¡°Okay, that is pretty cool,¡± Kada had to admit. ¡°Another power for the wish-I-had list, which is basically all of them. We need to make a machine that lets us swap Curses for a day or something. Wouldn¡¯t that be fun?! But I wouldn¡¯t do that whole teleporting thing in front of Phon for a while. She gets annoyed when people copy her unique traits.¡±
¡°But anyways, any sign of Dura?¡±
¡°Not that I could see, no,¡± Jaid reported. ¡°Just Humanity soldiers walking around the outside. I doubt we¡¯ll learn much until we¡¯re in the building itself.¡±
¡°Ooo, should I just melt the whole building then?!¡± The Mermaid suggested, excited by the prospect. ¡°Spotting him should be real easy if there¡¯s no walls!¡±
¡°While I appreciate the enthusiasm, I¡¯d rather not reveal ourselves just yet,¡± the knight shot down the idea. ¡°At least not until we know Dura is safe. You¡¯ve been asleep, so you don¡¯t know much about Humanity. But they really and truly hate Fiends, to the point that they see them as subhuman animals. I wouldn¡¯t put it past them to execute Dura on the spot if they saw us, even in lieu of saving themselves. So we need to guarantee his safety first.¡±
¡°Alright, I get it,¡± Kada calmed herself down. ¡°But uehhhhhh, stealth isn¡¯t really my thing. If we gotta, though, we gotta. How long can you hold your breath?¡±
¡ô¡ô¡ô
Jaid and Kada¡¯s faces protruded slightly out of the partially melted ceiling of the mental asylum. The ladies stared down at the barren hallway with no signs of life, though they had to hold back their gasps when a guard suddenly passed by right beneath them. They repeated this a few more times as they scoured around the hospital. Fortunately, moving around in the ductwork was barely an inconvenience thanks to Kada just melting right through any obstacles.
Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there.
And eventually, they found where the prisoners were kept: a single hallway of padded rooms. Only a handful of cells actually had occupants, but the fact that there was more than just Dura made it that much more complicated. ¡°If it was just the two of you, I could drag you both underwater and swim out. But that¡¯s too many for me,¡± Kada explained. ¡°And if they find out Dura¡¯s escaped, they might do some bad stuff to the others like you said earlier.¡±
¡°Yes, we need to save them all,¡± Jaid agreed. They poked their faces into each cell before alerting any of them, not wanting to cause a ruckus until they had all the information they¡¯d need. And in the last cell, in far worse condition than all the others, they found Dura.
Jaid¡¯s heart melted. She had never seen him like this. He was bound and crumpled, restrained in Fiend-draining cuffs that Humanity had hooked up to a generator. His clothes hadn¡¯t been changed, and he¡¯d clearly never been washed since his incarceration. There was uneaten food in front of him, and a stinking waste bucket in the corner.
The man looked so devoid of life, just like Drim who she¡¯d seen in a similar state only the night before. It was more than she could take. But she had to have some hope. If anyone could suffer through this hell, it was Dura. His past life as a monk had seen him through similar hardships and taught him extreme patience. So she just needed to believe that he¡¯d be fine on the other side.
¡°Dura!¡± Jaid loudly whispered after Kada slipped them through the ceiling. There was no response, causing the knight to panic for just a second. She pushed back The Monk¡¯s forehead and checked his breathing. It was faint, but steady and rhythmic. That was when she realized that he wasn¡¯t sleeping, but meditating.
The Paladin tried snapping in front of his eyes, shaking him a bit, but nothing worked to snap him out of it. ¡°Allow me,¡± Kada insisted. She melted the floor beneath the man and he sunk into it, up to his waist. That jolted him back to consciousness real quick, flailing as if he was drowning.
¡°Oh, Captain! It¡¯s you, good to see you!¡± Dura went for a hug, moving his arms forward, forgetting that he was chained up. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve been imprisoned too! Oh no, are we sharing a cell? Guess it¡¯s best to keep all the Fiends in one place, but it will be cramped with the three of us. Nice to have roomies again, though. This will be my corner, and Captain can have that one, and¡ª¡±
Jaid cut off his rambling, delighted to see him as his old crazy self. She jumped in for a proper hug. ¡°It¡¯s good to see you, Dura. I¡¯m no longer your Captain, but I am here to save you.¡±
¡°Ah, that is better,¡± Dura got a bit more excited. ¡°While I am happy to share my space, and feel I can share anything with my friends, I did not want to share my defecation experience. Sometimes boundaries are a good thing. I know, I know, much irony from me.¡±
¡°I¡¯m kinda surprised they didn¡¯t tape up his mouth kinda like what they did with Drim,¡± Kada pointed out the glaring inconsistency. ¡°Feels like that was the first thing they¡¯d do.¡±
¡°No, I had nothing to say to them,¡± Dura¡¯s mouth wrinkled in annoyance at the mere mention of Humanity. ¡°They are bad listeners. Their heads are already filled with too many walls and someone else¡¯s thoughts. No matter what you say, nothing will get through, unless it¡¯s something they already want to hear.¡±
¡°A pretty good summation,¡± Jaid was impressed by The Monk¡¯s wise words. It was something he was blessed with on occasion, but most of the time it was still just drivel.
¡°Well let me get these things off of you, and then we¡¯ll get the others and get out of here,¡± Kada went over to the cuffs. She was careful not to touch them directly, afraid of having her own strength drained. So instead, The Mermaid melted part of the floor again and then used that liquid to melt away the metal.
Kada then poked her head outside the room again, checking that it was all clear before melting away the barred door. Once the three were outside, Jaid stood guard as Kada freed the remaining prisoners, and Dura worked on getting his strength and mojo back. He also went ahead and topped up the durability on Jaid¡¯s armor and clothes, since they had been depleted long ago.
Because the rest of the prisoner¡¯s were Lessers, however, they didn¡¯t even have the strength to stand¡ªmalnourished with their energy constantly sapped. Jaid made a clone for each of them, lifting them up and draping their arms around her shoulders. Having so many active, free-standing clones at once was a bit draining, but she could manage it.
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take it from here!¡± Kada stood tall and proud. ¡°We won¡¯t just bust out the walls because there¡¯s definitely guard¡¯s waiting, but you guys just escort them to the front exit. I¡¯ll take care of everything. Keep moving forward no matter what you see. I promise not to destroy the building with you all still in it.¡± The Mermaid sank into the floor and vanished entirely.
Jaid did as instructed, dragging the prisoners towards the front entrance. She had a good idea where that would be thanks to her earlier scouting, but even without that, there were rather faded, but still useful, lines directing her etched on the floor. It wasn¡¯t long before they reached the first obstacle: the very next room.
Guards leapt to their feet, grabbing their guns as soon as the first Jaid in the line pushed through the double doors. The knight prepared to make more clones to fight them, but there was no need. One of the sidewalls melted away, and a tidal wave swept across the room, washing away all their enemies and out the other wall, clearing the path.
And then a bit further down the next hall, two humans suddenly busted out of a side room to see what the commotion was. They grabbed their knives and dove at two of the prisoners Jaid was carrying. But the knight barely even needed to look at them. Her instincts flared, and two more clones spawned and dispatched their assaulters effortlessly.
From there, no more incidents happened until they reached the exit. But a Jaid did look out one of the windows at some point. She saw several of Humanity¡¯s forces scrambling around outside, panicking. One by one, a muddy hand spouted from the ground, grabbing them, and pulling them under, deep into the dirt.
Most of the prisoner¡¯s groaned when the group reached the outside, properly seeing the sun for the first time in months. Jaid kept pushing them forward until they were firmly past the barricades that Kada had already melted a hole through for them to escape. And when they all turned around, now that they were clear, the entire prison melted away, sucked up into a giant whirlpool until there was nothing left.
The Paladin found it difficult to empathize with what the prisoners must have been feeling, seeing their source of oppression fall to ruin and their captors face justice. But she imagined it must have felt rather liberating. And what she could feel, though, was a sense of accomplishment. She and Kada had just achieved more in a few minutes than Jaid had in a year fighting against bureaucracy and the schemes of others. This only cemented her ideals¡ªthat she was on the right path.
V5: Chapter 3 - Refound Family | Part 1.3 - From Another Mother
¡°Thank you for taking the Valen express!¡± A chipper woman greeted them after the three Fiends exited the portal made of Phon¡¯s blood.
Jaid reeled for just a moment, blinking away the disorientation from the transport. Her eyes then wandered around the tunnel that she¡¯d explored thoroughly before, the last place she¡¯d been before she was captured and outed as a spy. It made her stomach twist and clench.
¡°I heard about what you guys did,¡± Valen began rambling. ¡°You went and rescued Dura and a few others, so dashing. I can see why some people ship the two of you, Jaid, even though you¡¯re like siblings¡ªwhich makes it even better for some. In fact, I¡¯m getting an idea myself.¡± The Bloodletter pulled out a notebook at her counter and began scribbling down ideas.
It had actually been a day since the prison break¡ªwell, the second one. They¡¯d spent most of the remainder of the day helping those they¡¯d liberated get back home. A good chunk of them were actually locals who¡¯d been taken from their families. And Dura went ahead and reinforced their locks and homes, whatever it took to help them feel safe.
For the remaining prisoners who lived farther away or had nowhere else to go, they were taken to the nearest safehouse. The acting manager would assist them with whatever they needed, and see them to wherever they needed to go. Kada also reached out to Xard¡¯s assistant, Dette for further assistance, since she had gotten rather good at such work.
But it was getting later in the night around then, and the Valen Express had already closed for the day. Since she was a one woman operation with her own duties and needs, there were set hours where the teleportation network could be accessed anytime by calling her. But the rest of the time was her own, though she could always be contacted during an emergency.
And since the safehouse had limited beds, the Fiends ended up spending the night at a new hotel. Dura spent the evening trying to cleanse himself of his incarceration, scrubbing himself clean. The man even shaved his head, even though it would regrow the next day, just to not have to deal with the hassle of trying to wash out all the grime. Despite that, he ended up passing out from exhaustion and slept all night in the tub.
Kada spent her evening on her phone, texting other members and looking up information of the year she¡¯d missed, constantly asking Jaid questions for clarifications. Besides helping The Mermaid find her footing, The Paladin didn¡¯t do much else. They had a mindless show on the TV, which she focused on in and out, still too terrified to actually look at the recent news.
And when Kada finally decided to go to sleep, Jaid attempted to join her, not to much success. More than anything else, she was dreading the next day, when she¡¯d actually have to return to the Fiends For Hire compound after all this time. She knew in her heart that everything would turn out alright, but awkward scenarios kept playing in her head, leading to another night of pitiful rest.
¡°Okay, I¡¯m gonna take Dura upstairs since Farian wants to examine us both,¡± Kada relayed. ¡°You should just chill in the lab for now. Relax, get some food, they should have plenty, and no one should really bother you there. I¡¯d invite you up to the restaurant for that but¡ uhh¡¡±
¡°How to put this delicately. A lot of our members don¡¯t really know the super finite details of our plans, and don¡¯t understand yet that this was all the outcome we wanted. So there¡¯s a good chance a lot of them blame you for the current state of things and everything that¡¯s gone wrong¡ Meaning it¡¯s probably best you don¡¯t just walk around until we have an opportunity to smooth things over and explain.¡±
¡°Which I¡¯ll get right on¡ after I find Pox or Laurim. I¡¯ve had many struggles, so now I need snuggles, you understand. Oh, and I heard Ten is here somehow. Definitely want to see what that¡¯s about. But after that! I¡¯ll get to working on clearing your good name, I promise!¡±
Jaid¡¯s faith in the group, or Kada at least, was suddenly wavering as she watched the woman and Dura depart. However, the knight didn¡¯t mind any excuse to postpone the cringeworthy encounters that were bound to happen, so she also didn¡¯t put up any sort of fight and argument. Valen opened the door behind the express booth and let Jaid inside.
To think that after all the hostility between their groups, Jaid would just be let into the renowned secret lab like it was nothing, and unsupervised no less. There had been countless meetings at the Central Peace about how to infiltrate the lab and attain whatever knowledge and goodies lay inside, both before and after the raid.
Apparently, some Rep¡¯s personal agent, whom Jaid hadn¡¯t met, had somehow managed to sneak inside and provided a bit of data about the layout, not that there was much to share. And while the knight was overcome with emotion for finally being able to see it herself, it also felt a bit underwhelming after being hyped up so much.
The woman walked past the personal quarters, not daring to intrude on their personal space, but her curiosity got the better of her when she reached the labs. The four smaller labs were currently all unoccupied, but each was littered with their own research and experiments. She was able to guess three of the four labs, ¡®Gaseous Understudy¡¯, ¡®Pill Head¡¯, and ¡®Blood Fetishist¡¯. They had to be Andi, Farian, and Valen.
Jaid wasn¡¯t sure who ¡®Poison Tongue¡¯ was, but their lab was filled with lots of experiments that were hard to look at, mostly flesh and syringes. Before she reached the larger two labs, there was another room with the words ¡®Authorized Personnel Only¡¯ scrawled across the door. It seemed a bit redundant in an already ¡®secret¡¯ laboratory, but it brought up an interesting question. Was she authorized personnel? What even was her status in the group anymore?
The question went ignored for the moment as her curiosity continued to guide her towards Nathym¡¯s lab. She didn¡¯t step inside, but still poked in her head. From floor to ceiling, the walls were covered in blueprints, most of which Jaid couldn¡¯t begin to decipher. The only things she even began to recognize were satellites that they¡¯d recently launched and a rocket ship.
Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation.
Why was Nathym designing a rocket ship? Could it just be a passing fancy, or were there actually future plans involving it. ¡®Domination¡¯ couldn¡¯t possibly extend to the far reaches of space, could it? That¡¯d be too insane and ambitious even for them. But Jaid¡¯s musings and nosiness were suddenly interrupted.
¡°We have an intruder!¡± someone yelled from behind her.
Jaid whirled around, preparing excuse after excuse in her head as to why she was there and defend what she¡¯d been doing. But she was caught further off-guard when it was Alk. ¡°I¡¯m sorry about Kalter,¡± the knight said the first thing that popped into her mind out of reflex.
She immediately regretted saying it, unsure of how Alk would respond. Maybe The Plague Doctor would blame her for Kalter¡¯s death, or demand to know what happened. She also had to assume that informing the woman that it was Dura who¡¯d done the deed would only lead to more problems. But she was conflicted, because if Alk now actually was part of the Fiends for Hire, the knight didn¡¯t want to keep any secrets from them that could come back to haunt her later.
¡°Thank you,¡± Alk replied with the most surprising words of all. And to add to the oddness, the woman suddenly looked shy and reserved. ¡°If uhh¡ If you¡¯re back, does that mean Kada¡¯s back too?¡±
¡°Err, yeah she is,¡± Jaid connected the dots. ¡°She¡¯s currently upstairs being inspected by Farian, and then she said she was going to go find someone to snuggle.¡±
That only added fuel to the fire and Alk desperately turned to Ahvra who had just stepped out of the lab herself. The Plague Doctor didn¡¯t need to say any words before the small scientist sighed and agreed. ¡°Fine, you can go. But¡ tell me what will happen if you try to kill Fluffy Gene Splicer.¡±
Alk¡¯s face twisted in annoyance and started to turn red out of embarrassment. She then stammered, ¡°G-gi-gi-girly photoshoot.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Ahvra reinforced. She then deactivated her bracelet and Alk zoomed out of the room towards the elevator. The Witch then turned to answer Jaid¡¯s obvious curiosity. ¡°I can¡¯t threaten her with dissections like the others. She would actually be interested in the results and could remove any pain she may feel.¡±
¡°So I have to threaten her with something she¡¯d actually hate: a girly photoshoot with Chorus where she¡¯d have to dress in all sorts of frilly clothes and perform a bunch of cute poses. And it would all be put out online for everyone to see.¡±
¡°But don¡¯t worry about her, Backstabbing Knight. Though, I suppose not anymore. You will need a new nickname. I will think on it. In the meantime, you are welcome to relax and help yourself to meals in the fridge. Poison Tongue probably won¡¯t be back today, so her food would just go spoiled.¡±
Ahvra vanished back into her lab, and Jaid did just as she suggested, grabbing food from the kitchen and then slumping down into the couch. The first few bites were delicious but conflicting. Memories and nostalgia flooded back to her days as a spy, when she got to enjoy such delights every meal. To continue enjoying it now, the knight had to remind herself that she would actually deserve it this time.
But about halfway through the plate, her tantalizing meal was disturbed. Ahvra popped back up, pointing a giant needle towards Jaid¡¯s face. ¡°I am glad you are enjoying yourself, Many Munchers. Hmm, no that didn¡¯t feel right. I shall keep experimenting with a new name, but that is not why I am here.¡±
¡°Good food, yes. Deserves payment, don¡¯t you think? That and you must have some guilt haunting you, for all the many things you¡¯ve done. Want to help in any way possible, right? So¡ I would like a little bit of blood.¡±
The syringe in the small girl¡¯s hands didn¡¯t indicate that there would be a ¡®little bit¡¯ of anything, but Jaid let her continue. ¡°As you may know, Fiend blood is special. It is embedded with the properties of our Curses. Very good for experiments, for inventions, for the betterment of all humanity. You wouldn¡¯t want to keep all that goodness for yourself, would you? That, and, the amount I took during your interviews has almost run dry. Have been preserving it, but there¡¯s only a few drops left.¡±
Jaid didn¡¯t even put up a fight and rolled up her sleeve. She still hated showing off the Curse marks on her arms, but had grown to despise it a bit less over the years. Ahvra jumped on the opportunity and shoved the needle right in, not even making an attempt at being delicate. The Witch proceeded to suck her dry like a starving, greedy leech.
Once the syringe was full, Ahvra skittered away, giggling to herself with her oddly disturbing monotone laugh. Jaid was left feeling woozy and emaciated. But thankfully, she still had half a plate of food in front of her to get her energy back. And maybe now she¡¯d help herself to seconds from the fridge out of Ahvra¡¯s stockpile. Which she did minutes later without shame.
Feeling alive again after finishing two meals, Jaid was left with nothing else to do. She eventually decided to grab her phone and click on the Fiends For Hire member app. Before she¡¯d left the CP, Jaid had dug out the old phone she¡¯d received when she¡¯d first joined the For Hires, that she¡¯d stored away all these years, not using it because of the obvious spyware.
Surprisingly, the phone had turned right on, still maintaining its battery and updates after all that time. She¡¯d also performed a reset on it, removing the CP¡¯s own spy-related apps while maintaining those that came preinstalled by Nathym. Jaid hadn¡¯t tried the member app yet, but it let her log right in just as it had before, only requiring a facial recognition scan for security.
But before Jaid could scroll over to her profile to check her own status, she was interrupted once more. ¡°Jaid,¡± Nathym nodded to her as he walked by, carrying a box of parts. The man set them down in his lab and then came right back out, looking at her with more intent.
¡°I guess you finished what you needed to do. That¡¯s good. I¡¯ve already met with Drim and Phon while I was out West. They needed me to make something for their plans tomorrow. And they gave me a gist of everything that was going on. But if you have some time then¡ actually, did Ahvra talk to you about¡?¡±
Nathym didn¡¯t finish his sentence and instead walked into Ahvra¡¯s lab. The knight then heard a few minutes of mumbling along with a bit of arguing. She couldn¡¯t make out most of the words but picked up on ¡®just drained her blood!¡¯ followed shortly by ¡®well then give some back!¡¯. What exactly did they want her to do?
Both scientists exited the lab not long after and approached the woman who was just trying to mind her own business on the couch. ¡°We have a request for you,¡± Nathym¡¯s voice was stern and his eyes were serious, and then he bowed his head. ¡°We ask that you save Mallea, because you¡¯re the only one who can!¡±
V5: Chapter 3 - Refound Family | Part 2.1 - Soul Sister
Jaid was led into the ¡®Authorized Personnel Only¡¯ door that she¡¯d passed by earlier. Both Nathym and Ahvra hesitated for just a moment before stepping inside, dreading what they¡¯d find. Four cadavers lined the back wall in pods, those of the four Greater Fiends, to be used, as Phon had said, to fake their deaths as needed.
But that wasn¡¯t what the scientists had brought Jaid to see. There was only one other thing inside the room, what looked like an icy coffin. Frost lined the sides, and mist trickled out of the seams. There were dozens of tubes leading into the coffin from the sides. And through the icy window at the top was Mallea¡¯s frozen face.
¡°I¡¯ll explain,¡± Nathym started, though it was obvious he didn¡¯t want to. ¡°After the Greater¡¯s imprisonment, Mallea became obsessed with the idea of improving herself further, wanting to be the best she could be when they returned.¡±
¡°A few years ago now, we installed a chip in her brain that let her finetune her memory recall process, allowing her to execute skills more efficiently. But while she was working on optimization, she found archived files that were hidden away.¡±
¡°Turns out, back when the scientists in Pimitrad were experimenting on her, they were never actually deleting her memories, just compressing them and locking them from access. And that¡¯s when she made a mistake, or I guess you could say I did, just another of many.¡±
¡°When Mallea tried to access the file of her past, it released them all at once. The chip was never designed for the sudden influx of years worth of memories. So it caused an overflow error as it tried to process and rewrite the memories to match the chip¡¯s code. And this error caused Mallea¡¯s brain to shut down, killing her.¡±
¡°Ahvra was able to bring her back to life when he found her, but as soon as she¡¯s conscious again, the chip continues where it left off, trying to process the old memories until it crashes. And it will continue to do so until they¡¯re all done. In theory, with enough time, the chip will self-correct, but it can only do so while Mallea is conscious so her brain can feed it energy.¡±
¡°Maybe Mallea herself could write a new encoder that would be more efficient and shorten the time needed, but that¡¯s the cruel irony. We tried reaching out to a few other programmers around the world, but none could solve the problem, at least not to a degree we could work with.¡±
¡°And several more problems arose. When Mallea is brought back to life, it¡¯s only for a few seconds at a time, not nearly long enough to make any headway with the information processing. It would take hundreds of attempts before it finished, and no one deserves to die that many times.¡±
¡°And even if that were the only avenue, it¡¯s unfeasible. Because while we were still trying to figure out the problem, every time Mallea was brought back to life, her residual ¡®time¡¯ was shortened greatly. And once that time expires, Ahvra won¡¯t be able to bring her back anymore.¡±
¡°How much time is left?¡± Jaid had to ask.
¡°Under a minute!¡± Nathym scowled, clenching his fists. He went to punch the wall, but restrained himself. ¡°And the worst part is, we have the solution now. I was able to build a hardware extension for the chip. It¡¯ll take all those excess memories and dump them into the new storage. It comes fitted with a patch for the overflow error, as well as the best encoder we could get. There¡¯s also enough of a battery that it can process everything before Mallea wakes up again.¡±
¡°It may not look it, but she¡¯s currently alive in there. We were able to preserve her in the few seconds between crashes. So in theory, we should be able to take her out and perform a surgery to implant the chip upgrade. But as soon as we remove her, she¡¯ll die immediately, and that will start the ticking clock.¡±
¡°We would have to complete the surgery before her remaining time runs out, or it won¡¯t matter, and she¡¯ll stay dead. We¡¯ve done the math on the shortening of her time after every resurrection. Ahvra could probably bring her back four, maybe five times. But that doesn¡¯t help.¡±
¡°The biggest flaw with Ahvra¡¯s Curse is that it would heal Mallea back to how she was and negate any progress we made. And we¡¯ve timed it again and again on proxies. There¡¯s no way we can implant that chip before her time runs out. Two minutes and ninety-one seconds. That¡¯s the shortest we¡¯ve been able to get it down to, and it¡¯s nowhere close to good enough.¡±
¡°But¡ there is one more solution. And that¡¯s to install the chip upgrade without removing Mallea from stasis, without performing surgery. It¡¯s like a fantasy, I know, but with you, Jaid, it¡¯s possible.¡±
¡°We¡¯ve actually been exploring the idea without your help, what it would take. Essentially, someone has to shrink down, enter Mallea¡¯s body, and install the hardware upgrade to the chip directly. I¡¯ve already built a suit capable of withstanding the conditions, that wasn¡¯t the hard part.¡±
¡°The issue comes with actually shrinking someone. My Curse can tell me hundreds of devices that would be capable of shrinking mass. But when it comes to doing so without killing the person being shrunk, well, that brings it down to one. However, building all the components for the device would take a long time, as well as acquiring some of the resources¡ªa few of which I¡¯m not sure exist on this planet and would need to be newly created.¡±
¡°And that¡¯s a lot of time that I don¡¯t have. I¡¯ve been working on it whenever there¡¯s a free moment, but I¡¯ve still barely made any headway. Then here you are, someone who is able to shrink at will. Or rather, able to make clones of the size that we need.¡±
Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon.
¡°Feyjrusa told me a while ago about how you were able to make a few hundred clones to turn the tumbler of a lock. That¡¯s about what we would need, though still a bit smaller. And at that size, it will be a lengthy line of clones, a few thousand all of varying sizes so that¡ª¡±
¡°Oh, umm,¡± Jaid cut in for a second. ¡°I should probably say that with my ascension, I can make free standing clones now.¡± The knight then held up her palm, and the world¡¯s smallest Jaid appeared on the tip of her finger. ¡°Would something like this work?¡±
¡°Yes! Cosmos, zjik yes!¡± Nathym picked up the clone out of excitement to inspect it. ¡°Perhaps a bit smaller, though¡ Oh, it vanished.¡± He turned back to Jaid who had keeled over from queasiness. The sensory overload shared by her tiny clone who was suddenly picked up and flailed about by a massive giant was too much for her. ¡°Ah, I see what I did. Terribly sorry about that, truly.¡±
¡°But to answer your question, yes, that would absolutely work. Having just one clone will speed things along immensely and make this all much simpler. Especially since the clones were going to have to pass the chip module along. They can¡¯t hold it when you create them, or it would scale the size and become unusable.¡±
¡°More than likely, you¡¯ll need to make a few new clones along the way to adjust your size as needed, to not damage Mallea too much. But they¡¯ll all be minor variations once you¡¯re down to microscopic levels. However, before I bother saying anymore, does this mean that you¡¯ll do it.¡±
¡°Yes, of course,¡± Jaid accepted without hesitation. ¡°I made a promise to Drim that I would do whatever is needed of me, regardless of what it is. Whether it¡¯s terrifying, or disgusting, or conflicts with my own morals. I might ask why, but I¡¯ll see it through. Those were the terms of my request. And as a newly reinstated member of the Fiends For Hire¡ I think¡ it¡¯s only right of me to do everything I can to help one of my own.¡±
¡°That and¡ When Drim comes home, I think it would break his heart to see her like this.¡±
¡°Well then let¡¯s get started!¡± New hope lit up in Nathym¡¯s eyes, bringing him out of the depressive slump from suffering through the situation for so long. ¡°Ahvra, make the preparations.¡±
¡°Assistant so bossy, needs to learn his place,¡± Ahvra yawned. ¡°But just this once.¡± The small girl skittered out of the room with haste in her step, clearly just as anxious as Nathym.
¡°Okay, everything we need¡¡± The Engineer started running through a mental checklist. ¡°We¡¯ll get Farian to monitor and guide you, and we¡¯ll need Wental as well. I¡¯ll get them and the rest of the supplies.¡±
¡°Anything I can do to help?¡± Jaid asked, caught up in his flow.
Nathym ran out of the room and back in just a moment later, a trunk in hand. ¡°Go ahead and put this on. We¡¯ll get everything ready while you do. I know it won¡¯t be comfortable, but I¡¯m guessing that once you spawn your clone wearing it, your main body will be able to take it off.¡±
Jaid did as instructed, and began donning the bulky and cumbersome suit. It had clearly been modeled after a spacesuit, or maybe used to be one and had just been remodified. The suit was also rather similar to what Chiulu wore on a regular basis. While it was a pain to get into, the knight was used to such things after years of dealing with armor. And once she had it on, she made a smaller clone¡ªnot for the size they needed, but just to test everything.
Her main body was able to remove the suit after that, and the small clone tested that any new clones she made would be wearing it. This ascension upgrade really was convenient in a lot of ways and provided much more flexibility. The two Jaids then waited around while the lab suddenly buzzed around them.
Countless monitors were brought into the frigid room, and Farian began doing checks on both Mallea and Jaid¡¯s conditions to ensure they were fit to undertake such an endeavor. Once he gave the all clear, the operation began.
Jaid created a new clone at near microscopic size and placed her on a table for all to see. Nathym then went to her main body and put noise-canceling headphones around her. He then picked up a microphone and spoke. ¡°We¡¯ve modified the communications in the suit so that you¡¯ll hear our voices without your size causing distortion, and we¡¯ve also deafened your main body so that you won¡¯t hear any interference as you proceed.¡±
¡°Wental will also be regularly applying a calming effect to your main body. It should help keep you from panicking, especially while dealing with the claustrophobia. Now then, here¡¯s the chip upgrade,¡± Nathym placed it in front of her using a pair of tweezers.
¡°There¡¯s a special clip on the back of the suit to hook the upgrade to. It¡¯s made to adjust to a few different sizes, so as you change, it should always be able to latch tightly. However, and this is important, anytime you need to make a different-sized clone, you¡¯ll need to detach the upgrade and pass it over to the new one. Even a millimeter of difference in size could make it not integrate properly.¡±
The micro-Jaid went over to the upgrade and inspected the device. It looked similar to a coin or one of those circular batteries, but at her size, it was about as big as her torso. The tiny knight picked up the upgrade and moved it towards her back. Without much fiddling, the piece latched on to her suit on its own.
¡°Alright, we¡¯re going to move you now,¡± the tweezers started looming above Jaid¡¯s head. ¡°Farian¡¯s doing it because he has the steadiest hand. He¡¯ll be taking over your guidance from here on as well. We know you can do this, and we thank you from the bottom of our hearts. Please save her.¡±
Jaid was picked up by the pinching metal, squeezing around her pressurized helmet. Her world then blurred, and everything felt queasy again. But a second later, she felt fine, calm with no nausea, certainly thanks to Wental¡¯s emotional transfer. It was hard to make out with all the motion, but she believed she saw the frozen door to the stasis pod slide open.
The very very very small girl was then set down, but she didn¡¯t really know where she was. It now occurred to her that they¡¯d conveniently left out the specifics of just how she¡¯d be getting inside of Mallea¡¯s body. Perhaps it had been intentionally vague so she wouldn¡¯t have more reason to reconsider.
Jaid honestly wasn¡¯t sure where she was now. It didn¡¯t look like any part of the body she recognized, though Mallea didn¡¯t exactly look like a typical person at present. She had to guess the frozen ground beneath her feet was actually Mallea¡¯s skin. But what exactly was the giant uninviting cave looming in front of her? The Paladin had a guess, and she wasn¡¯t completely sure if she wanted it to be right.
And then the doctor confirmed it, taking over on the communications. ¡°You¡¯ll be entering through Mallea¡¯s nose.¡±
V5: Chapter 3 - Refound Family | Part 2.2 - Soul Sister
Jaid stared at the gaping maw of the icy cave looming in front of her. Was it really just one of Mallea¡¯s nostrils? It looked more like the entrance to hell. To a being of her size, maybe it was, and she had to steel herself from the arduous journey ahead.
¡°The nose is the shortest route to the brain,¡± Farian elaborated why they¡¯d made the choice. ¡°Especially the part of the brain we need. It¡¯s a fairly straight forward trip. You¡¯ll just be making your way into the olfactory system, follow the tract to the limbic system, and then carve your way to the hippocampus.¡±
None of that sounded simple at all. ¡°Uhh, could you repeat that?¡± Jaid requested, mostly just happy that she recognized his words at all. One of her biggest fears of making a clone of this size was worrying about reduced mental capacity. Back when she was dealing with the lock, her clones could only process basic commands.
But perhaps it had to do with the scaling of her current clone¡ªperfectly matching her original body. Or maybe it was because the original Jaid had her senses blocked, to help her focus. Or it could be another additional boost of her ascension. Though the clone at the diner had been much more childlike, so perhaps it had to do with the intent or personality that clone was meant to convey.
¡°I¡¯ll try to keep the terms simple,¡± the doctor apologized. ¡°We¡¯ll take it slow and step by step. For now, enter the nose until you¡¯re about halfway through. Be careful not to go too far, or you¡¯ll fall into the throat. But that¡¯s all the way at the other end, so you should be fine.¡±
The knight did as instructed, warily entering into the frigid depths. Even on the inside, everything was frozen. Mallea¡¯s well trimmed nose-hair had formed into giant icicles, closer to stalactites and mites at their relative size. Jaid was happy that her suit was well insulated, and she couldn¡¯t actually feel the cold around her, but just the thought of the fleshy tundra made her shiver.
¡°Okay, I think I¡¯m about halfway,¡± the little spelunker reported after a few minutes. It had taken that long to not even move an inch. The suit being bulky certainly didn¡¯t help, but she was also being rather wary. Since everything was frozen, everything was slick and slippery, and the boots she was wearing didn¡¯t exactly have spikes to keep her in place.
¡°Look up and towards the back,¡± Farian instructed. ¡°Do you see the cribriform plate? It should sort of look like an oval with dotted holes. And coming out of it would be nerves. I guess they¡¯d sort of look like spider webbing fused to the skin.¡±
¡°Uhh, not really,¡± Jaid looked up. ¡°It¡¯s too far and too dark.¡± She had lights on the helmet of her suit, shining wherever she looked, but at that distance, it was only a dim spotlight¡ªtoo vague to make out anything definitively.
¡°Alright, that¡¯s fine,¡± the doctor reassured her. ¡°For now, work your way towards the roof of her nose. Unfortunately, we can¡¯t just flip her over for you because that would disturb her too much and make the next part that much more difficult.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll figure it out,¡± the knight looked around, exploring her options. On one side of the nose were the frozen hairs. She could use them as handhelds to clamber her way up. But it was also on the domed part of her nose, so it wouldn¡¯t be an easy climb at all.
On the other side was the septum, which Jaid at least knew the name of due to her time in military training, having damaged a few noses during her tenure. It was essentially a sheer cliff, and with the added frozen residual mucus, it¡¯d be impossible to climb without specialized gear.
Since neither route was anything desirable, it was time to resort to her own tactics. A few clones of equal size spawned around Jaid, and they huddled into a filled circle. Then another round of clones appeared, climbing on top of the first layer. Stack upon stack of clones manifested, taking their place in the ever-building tower.
And when it was finally completed, the first clone, or rather the foreman of the operation, vanished and reappeared at the very top. ¡°Okay, I think I see what you¡¯re talking about. It¡¯s like a uhhh¡ porous walnut.¡±
¡°Well that¡¯s one way to describe it I suppose,¡± that made the doctor laugh. ¡°In all my years at medical institutions, no one was as creative as that.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be able to squeeze through any of these holes, though,¡± Jaid had her doubts. ¡°Oh I see the nerves you meant. If I turned even smaller, do you think I could crawl through one of them?¡±
¡°Well yes, but we won¡¯t be doing that,¡± Farian dissuaded her. ¡°While you could possibly fit, the chip upgrade certainly wouldn¡¯t, and we can¡¯t risk you resizing it. So the only way inside is a bit more direct. You¡¯ll have to slice your way through the plate and into the olfactory bulb. There is a cutter attached to your waist.¡±
Jaid fumbled around her suit until she finally found the handle of the cutter. She picked it up, but fumbled it at first because of the bulky padded gloves. This caused the cutter to drop. Fortunately, however, it was tethered to her, and only dangled down to her feet. Her clones would have been able to retrieve it for her, but she may not be in such a convenient situation later on.
The knight pressed the button, and a small glowing blade appeared, like some sort of laser scalpel. There was also a slider to extend the length, up to what would be the length of a decently long sword. ¡°Where am I cutting exactly?¡±
¡°I would go for the dead-middle if you can,¡± the doctor suggested. ¡°That way you¡¯ll be certain to penetrate directly into the bulb. By your standards, it should be fairly deep too, about the length of your arm.¡±
The Jaid-tower had to shift, bringing her closer to the middle of the plate. There was a bit of concerned wobbling as the whole structure adjusted, but it was stable again soon enough. Once the knight found a good spot to cut, using one of the already existing holes as leverage, she raised the blade, but her hand still hesitated.
¡°Are you sure this is okay?¡± The Paladin had to check one more time to be sure. ¡°I have no surgical experience, and this seems a bit extreme to leave up to a layman.¡±
¡°It should be perfectly fine,¡± Farian did his best to sound nonchalant about the idea. ¡°You won¡¯t be able to kill her with anything you do there. At worst, her sense of smell might be slightly affected. But with what you¡¯re doing, the injury should heal naturally. Or if it¡¯s too bad, we¡¯ll have Ahvra use her Curse once you¡¯re firmly inside.¡±
¡°When we get to the brain, however, that¡¯s when we¡¯ll need to be a bit more precise. I¡¯ll be doing my best to guide you with precise incisions there, but it may require a bit of tuning with what these sensors are relaying. Fortunately, if Mallea does die, we can bring her back a few times, so a few mistakes are okay. And I believe in your skills to learn from them. But for now, focus on the task directly in front of you.¡±
You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version.
¡°Right,¡± Jaid found her nerve and dug the blade into Mallea¡¯s flesh. It took a few cuts, but she was able to carve out an opening through the plate and into the so-called bulb. While it still wasn¡¯t wide enough to climb through, the knight didn¡¯t want to risk injuring the butler any further.
Instead, she made a clone on the other side of the opening, purposefully leaving out the chip upgrade on her back during creation. Jaid then pulled the upgrade off her own back and pushed the coin through the gaping wound. The new clone on the other side received it and refitted it to her suit. The tower of clones and all those who comprised it then vanished, leaving the solitary clone alone to continue her journey.
¡°Well done, Jaid,¡± Farian offered a bit of praise. ¡°From here, it should be a straight shot for a while. Head towards the back of the bulb and keep going until I tell you to stop. It¡¯ll get tighter, and it might feel like you¡¯re not making progress, but you just need to keep moving forward.¡±
¡°Alright,¡± the knight looked around but then had to look around. ¡°Which way¡¯s the back again?¡± During all that transitioning, she¡¯d lost her bearings, and it was hard to make out anything in the enclosed cavern of nerve tissue.
¡°Turn to your left a bit,¡± the doctor guided her. ¡°A bit more, bit more, there, stop. Now go forward.¡±
Jaid did as instructed, crawling ahead. At first, she had enough room to move on her hands and knees, but things quickly got tighter.
¡°You¡¯ve entered the tract now. This will lead you to the limbic system which is exactly where we need to go. It¡¯s a straight shot as long as you don¡¯t turn around. This will be the longest and most grueling part of the journey. I expect it to be uncomfortably tight, but we believe in you.¡±
¡®Uncomfortably tight¡¯ was phrasing it gently. It wasn¡¯t long before Jaid felt like her body was being crushed. There was barely any room to wiggle at all, let alone slide forward. Claustrophobia started to flare, but she fortunately felt herself calm down again a few seconds later.
¡°Okay, I¡¯m going to try a few different sizes,¡± The Paladin relayed. She detached the chip upgrade and shrunk herself to about half of her starting size. That helped things a lot, but that made a new problem. She was now too small for the piece of tech, and there was no way she could drag it along with her.
So eventually, the knight settled on a middle-ground. It was still much bigger than she would have liked, but the chip upgrade attached to her snuggly, now about the size of her entire back and up to the top of her helmet. After doing all she could to get comfortable, she pressed forward.
An excruciating amount of time passed, but she at least felt she¡¯d made some progress. Millimeter by millimeter, she pulled herself forward, constantly checking to make sure that the chip upgrade hadn¡¯t come detached at some point. Because it would crush her spirit if she had to go back for it.
¡°Well done, Jaid,¡± Farian chimed in after who-knows-how-long. ¡°You¡¯re about ten percent of the way there!¡±
¡°That¡¯s it?!¡± the woman almost screamed but managed to hold back. It still caused her heart to sink, though, and she let her body go limp for a moment catching her breath. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s fine, that¡¯s fine, I can do this. Can my main body get some water? I think that would help. Maybe we could get some music going too? Something to hype me up?¡±
They were probably sudden requests in the middle of such a serious mission, but her requests were still met. The cave-crawler continued down the tunnel, one shifted elbow at a time. She¡¯d done similar exercises during her time in the army, but this was on a different level. The labor would break so many people, but she couldn¡¯t let it break her.
Time and time again, she thought of asking about her progress, but opted not to in case it was lower than her expectations. And she actually ended up telling Farian to not inform her of it at all, no matter how much she asked or begged. The doctor complied, always telling her to just keep going. So she did.
¡°You¡¯ve finally made it, Jaid!¡± the doctor allowed her a moment to revel in her victory. She didn¡¯t know how many hours had passed, and was probably better off not knowing. ¡°But now this is where things get serious. You¡¯re deep in the brain. We¡¯ll be heading to the fornix now, the bridge between the hippocampi, and you¡¯ll need to follow my instructions to the letter. So let¡¯s begin.¡±
What followed was a series of very precise cuts. Farian would tell Jaid exactly where to slice with her blade and then have her crawl through. It went well for a while, until¡ ¡°Jaid, stop what you¡¯re doing immediately. We have a problem.¡±
¡°Zjik, did I kill her?!¡± Jaid started to panic a bit, inspecting the area of Mallea¡¯s brain she¡¯d just sliced through. It didn¡¯t really look any different than any other cut she¡¯d made, so how exactly had she screwed up.
¡°No, it¡¯s not that,¡± Farian clarified. ¡°The fault¡¯s actually with a previous cut. It hasn¡¯t killed her, but if we don¡¯t treat it now, it could lead to irreparable brain damage. We need you to stand still for a moment, away from any cuts and damaged tissue. Let us know when you¡¯re ready, and Ahvra will de-age Mallea by a few minutes.¡±
Jaid hunkered down, tucking in all her limbs, making sure nothing was protruding in any direction. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m ready.¡± The sliced tissue on either side of the knight sealed up rapidly, good as new, as if they¡¯d never been touched. Ahvra¡¯s Curse was well known for how overpowered it was, but it was still insane to see it up close and work to that degree.
¡°Alright, the crisis is averted,¡± Farian¡¯s voice had a clear intonation of relief. ¡°Let¡¯s get back to it. We¡¯re almost there.¡±
And the journey really didn¡¯t take that much longer in the grand scheme of things. After boring a few more tunnels, Jaid came face to face with the chip that was the root of this whole ordeal. At her size, the piece of tech was as tall as a building. ¡°So where do I install this thing?¡± Jaid took the upgrade off of her back and stared up at the flat tower.
¡°Uhh, that¡¯s out of my depth,¡± the doctor was just as confused. ¡°I¡¯ll let Nathym take back over.¡±
There was a bit of a shuffling noise since Farian hadn¡¯t turned off the microphone and then The Engineer¡¯s voice chimed in. ¡°Amazing, Jaid,¡± he started with a bit of praise. ¡°You¡¯ve actually done it. This part is easy. You just need to place the dotted side of the upgrade against any blank spot on the chip. Essentially anywhere it will fit and lay flesh with the surface. The tech will take care of the rest.¡±
The knight picked out a good spot and made a few more clones as a step ladder. Together, they hoisted the upgrade up and placed it against the chip. And that was it. The piece latched immediately. There was a brief whirring sound, and the upgrade blinked once. That was all there was¡ªrather simple after such a long and arduous journey to get there.
¡°Great! Thank you very much again, Jaid!¡± Nathym almost sounded on the brink of tears. ¡°Seriously, we couldn¡¯t have done this without you. I can¡¯t express how much it means to all of us, me especially.¡±
¡°Once you¡¯re out, we¡¯ll have Ahvra repair those last few cuts and then begin the thawing process. As Mallea¡¯s brain starts to function again, the upgrade should process all of that data pretty quickly, before she wakes up. We want to let her do so naturally, or else she¡¯d feel unparalleled grogginess, especially with a head full of new memories.¡±
That was good to hear and all, but Jaid turned back to the opening she¡¯d come through, dreading the idea of making the journey back. And after a few seconds, which she blamed on exhaustion, the knight realized she was being stupid. The microclones let their existence fade away, feeling a sense of fulfilled purpose that most people would never achieve in their lifetimes.
Her main body snapped back to attention since her focus was no longer split. Jaid removed the headphones and blindfold they¡¯d had adorned her with and found herself sitting in a lounge chair that had been brought into the chilly room. She got up, and exchanged a few words about the trip with the science team.
Nathym then gave her a hug. Farian; a firm handshake. Even Ahvra gave her an affirming pat on the thigh. It felt good, and Jaid was swept up in the sense of joy and relief, but she was too tired to appreciate it. So the knight went back out to the lounge in the secret lab, crashing on the couch once more. Sleep finally started to take her, but it wasn¡¯t long before her peace was disturbed yet again.
V5: Chapter 3 - Refound Family | Part 2.3 - Soul Sister
¡°Damn it!¡± Xard rushed to intervene but it was already too late. The long blade was pulled out of the Lesser¡¯s body, and they slumped to the ground, joining the ring of other corpses around them. And the only person left standing was The Warden¡ªartificial human and caretaker of the Central Peace headquarters, who had been declared missing several months ago.
After clearing out the internment camp, and rescuing all the captives, Xard had returned to the facility briefly to destroy it, so it could never be used for such acts again. He¡¯d made sure every member of Humanity was either long gone or slaughtered before he dared to leave the Lessers alone, and Dette had already sent a rescue crew that was en route. It had only been a few minutes, and he never expected to return to a massacre.
¡°Kill me,¡± The Warden suddenly turned to Xard with sad lifeless eyes. They then sprung forward, lunging their still bloody blade at the man.
The redhead dodged out of the way, and the artificial human repeated themself. ¡°Kill me!¡±
Xard burst a few feet away, creating some distance, wanting to try and exchange more words if possible. ¡°What do you mean? Why are you doing this?¡±
The separation didn¡¯t stop The Warden from attacking again, but they used the runup to form a more coherent sentence. ¡°They reprogrammed me to do this!¡±
After dodging the next attack, Xard went a little further. And as his attacker approached again, he steadily flew back, matching their speed to give them more time to talk. ¡°I¡¯m ordered to hunt down and kill any Fiend or Lesser I see out in the wilds. And when they heard about what you were doing, they sent me to intercept you.¡±
It was true that The Artillery believed it inevitable that he¡¯d run into The Warden, but he¡¯d only been at this for two days. The man must really have been putting the pressure on Humanity if they sent their secret weapon after him already.
¡°No matter how much I fight it, as long as I live, I won¡¯t stop!¡± the murderer cried, their words filled with anguish. ¡°I¡¯d rather be dead than continue to be used as their heinous tool. So hurry up and kill me already!¡±
The Artillery finally zoomed forward, meeting their foe head on. But he didn¡¯t aim for their head. Instead, Xard juked by their swing and swept his fingers, sending out a slicing blade of energy. The Warden¡¯s arm that had been holding their slender sword separated from their torso and slumped to the ground.
Blood spurted, mixed with oil, as flesh and wires dangled out of their now-severed sleeve. ¡°If you really are an artificial human,¡± Xard yelled at them from behind. ¡°Then this won¡¯t kill you!¡±
The Warden, making no effort to preserve their own life or body, merely bent down to pick up the felled sword. But as they went to grab it, their other arm was sliced away and flopped to the ground. And then went their legs, leaving only their torso flailing down in the mud. But even that didn¡¯t stop their rogue programming.
With what strength remained, the forced-killer inched their head towards the hilt of their sword, trying to grab it with their teeth. But Xard didn¡¯t let them, even if it only led to folly. The man grabbed their hair by the roots and pulled them back up off the ground. ¡°Sorry to disappoint you,¡± his words were sharp, showing little sympathy for their current condition. ¡°But at least one person in this world would be saddened by your death.¡±
The Artillery grabbed the mask that was dangling at his hip and placed it over The Warden''s mouth. It activated immediately, releasing the embedded gas, and the killer fell into a deep slumber.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
¡°Dandy Mirror, you¡¯ve returned already. What do you have there? It looks interesting? Can I dissect it?¡±
Jaid, who was right on the edge of falling asleep on the secret lab¡¯s couch, was suddenly stirred awake by the commotion around her. Needless to say, she didn¡¯t expect to see a human head poking out of a sack in front of her on the coffee table, accompanied by four severed, still oozing limbs. In her deliriousness, she didn¡¯t recognize it as the mangled body of The Warden and was sent jumping up to the back of the couch.
¡°What¡¯s the problem, Squire Factory?¡± Ahvra tested out a new nickname. ¡°Never seen a still breathing artificial human with all of its limbs cut off, stuffed in a bag, and kidnapped before?¡±
Before Jaid could even deign that with a response, Nathym came rushing out of his lab, scanner in hand. He pressed it against The Warden¡¯s comatose head and scowled when the machine beeped.
¡°Our Gizmicros again?¡± The Widdle Witch inquired.
¡°No, though for once I wish it was,¡± The Engineer was disappointed. ¡°They¡¯re not ours, but someone has gone to great lengths to build something similar along the same vein. If they were ours, we could use the same trick again, but¡¡± The man walked away for a moment, returning a second later with a laptop sporting one of the weirdest dongles Jaid had ever seen.
¡°These are very well encrypted,¡± Nathym reported, showing the data on his screen. ¡°They must have believed we or someone else would try to hack in at some point. Since these devices are now mixed into their circuitry, it¡¯d be too time consuming to remove. But if we can get in, we can disable the programming forcing orders and alter it so that this can never happen to The Warden again.¡±
¡°Umm, is there anything I can do to help?¡± Jaid offered, unsure what she could do, still coming to grips with the situation in front of her. ¡°Preferably something that doesn¡¯t involve going inside their body¡¡±
¡°I find it¡¯s best to step aside and let them do their work,¡± Xard interjected. ¡°We¡¯re out of our depth.¡±
¡°No, there is something,¡± Nathym countered. ¡°Let Farian know, and then get the clean room ready for surgery. There¡¯s an easy to follow checklist that anyone can do. We¡¯ll have to reattach their limbs soon. They¡¯ll most likely need a transfusion as well, but their blood is likely synthetic, so get Valen and Andi working on that.¡±
¡°But we need to get this micro-device thing figured out first, or we¡¯ll just be putting ourselves at risk. They can¡¯t stop themselves from attacking us.¡±
¡°I can vouch for that,¡± Xard added. ¡°When the initial dose of gas wore off, they kept trying to bite me before I could apply the mask again.¡±
¡°As for hacking in¡¡± Nathym racked his brain. ¡°Feyj is still a toddler, right? They¡¯d be the fastest at this. The hacking programs on all our phones wouldn¡¯t be able to handle this either. With my amateur level skill, it¡¯d be genuinely faster for me to build a new device that could crack it before I could do it on my own.¡±
¡°Allow me to tend to it,¡± a voice called from the other side of the lounge, drawing all their eyes. It was Mallea. She was up and about, adorned in her usual butler outfit that Nathym had left in the room for her along with a note explaining all the events that had transpired. And for a woman who had just woken from a several-month icy coma, she looked just as calm and professional as always.
Nathym merely moved aside and let Mallea take his place at the laptop. The woman¡¯s gloved hands began tapping away at the keyboard furiously, opening a coding window and digging into the encryption directly.
This story has been unlawfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.
Jaid took that as her cue to leave. But rather than running around to everywhere she needed to go, clones were made and split up the burden. One went upstairs to inform Farian and Andi, another headed to the tunnels to retrieve Valen. The original went to find the clean room, which was buried in another hallway of doors. A bit of mixed feelings punched her in the gut when she passed by the room where her memories had been altered¡ªnot that she actually had much recollection of the event, but the convenient sign on the door clued her in.
Once in the operating room, the knight quickly found the checklist and got to work. Most of it was just organizing the pre-packaged and pre-sanitized tools, but she also needed to clean the operating table. With a few more clones made, she got to work.
It only took her a few minutes in total, and she wasn¡¯t sure what to do next, but that was when Ahvra and Farian barged in. The latter was carrying the bundled bag of artificial human. ¡°They¡¯re still working on the bigger issue, but we¡¯re going to get them prepped,¡± the doctor explained.
Jaid stuck around to help them hook up machines and whatever else they needed. Once The Warden¡¯s clothes had been stripped and all the limbs had been laid out, Ahvra began inspecting them. ¡°The cuts are all clean, and nothing major is missing. Dandy Mirror did a good job, so should be simple. Just need the blood and the go-ahead.¡±
Andi and Valen joined them shortly after with a blood bag. The chemist also hooked up a more succinct tank of anesthesia so they wouldn¡¯t have to keep applying the mask. Mallea and Nathym joined them not long after, having broken through the encryption. The Engineer just needed to scan The Warden one final time to confirm that their patch went through.
At that point, all non-essential personnel were asked to leave so that they could perform the operation. So everyone but Ahvra and Farian returned to the lounge. When they got there, Nathym returned to his own lab to resume other work, and Andi and Valen went to make another bag of blood just in case it would be needed. Xard was also nowhere to be found, and Jaid assumed he¡¯d gone back out on his mission¡ªhis part finished now that the delivery was complete.
Mallea was also oddly missing, but she returned a few minutes later with The Warden¡¯s torn clothes in hand. The butler had diverted to wash them, and now she sat on one of the lounge¡¯s couches and began meticulously stitching them back together.
Strangely enough, it wasn¡¯t how Mallea would usually tailor, done in a flash. No, each pull of the thread was done with extra care and attention, steady and slow. It was possibly something the others wouldn¡¯t pick up on, and it was subtle, but Jaid noticed a hint of anxiety looming, something usually missing from the butler¡¯s demeanor entirely. And the knight guessed that she was working slowly to help take her mind off what was happening.
Jaid was killing the time on her end by texting Dura. He kept bombarding her with long winded messages about how much fun he was having exploring the compound and meeting everyone.
It was a good distraction, though it wasn¡¯t long before Farian came to fetch the clothes from the butler, and a couple minutes later, they led The Warden back out to the lounge. And that was when it all came to a head. Mallea couldn¡¯t restrain herself any longer. She leapt from the couch and rushed over, lunging forward, and wrapping her arms around the patient, pulling them into a tight hug.
¡°I remember. I remember all of it,¡± Mallea squeezed them closer, tears streaming from her eyes. ¡°Everything you did for me, for all of us back then. You really are like family to me, and I¡¯m sorry, so terribly sorry that I¡¯ve forgotten you for all this time.¡±
¡°Of course,¡± The Warden hugged her back. ¡°I would do anything for you, my sister. And don¡¯t be sorry, we only have them to blame.¡±
The hug dragged on for quite some time, making everyone¡¯s eyes wander to give the pair a moment of peace. But Nathym interrupted it, coming out from his lab and performing another inspection of the artificial human. ¡°Well, you¡¯re not trying to kill us, so that¡¯s a good start.¡±
¡°Yes, I¡¯m no longer being influenced by their orders,¡± The Warden confirmed. ¡°Thank you, truly,¡± they gave a gracious bow. ¡°But is this really alright? I have taken so many lives in the past few months. While it may never have been my intent, it was still my hand. And if my life will atone for their losses, then I am very willing to pay that price.¡±
No one answered immediately, unsure who would have the authority to make such a judgment. But someone finally gave their verdict. ¡°You¡¯re just as much of a victim in all of this,¡± Xard slunk out from the shadows. ¡°As long as you feel bad for what you¡¯ve done, and strive to make things right, then we have no reason to kill you.¡±
¡°And I intend to do just that,¡± The Warden acknowledged. ¡°Most of those who had a hand in my hijacking and the attempted coup at the Central Peace have already been ousted. But I have also been away for too long. While I don¡¯t know everything that¡¯s been happening, I¡¯ve still been receiving a feed from their network due to my system¡¯s integration, and they need a firm hand. I appreciate all you¡¯ve done, but I can¡¯t stick around. I need to return and get my house back in order.¡±
¡°But¡¡± the artificial human turned to Mallea. ¡°Once things have settled, I would like it if we could catch up over a meal, sister.¡±
¡°And I¡¯d love that as well,¡± the butler smiled at her. ¡°Now let me escort you back to Horage at least.¡± The pair of unrelated siblings left the room, and Jaid couldn¡¯t help but feel touched by everything that had transpired. She was a bit saddened however, when Mallea returned mere minutes later, the trips through Valen¡¯s portals taking no time at all and not allowing them to catch up properly.
¡°If there¡¯s nothing else,¡± Mallea addressed the room. ¡°Then I will be returning to my duties.¡±
¡°Umm, wait,¡± Jaid stopped her since no one else seemed to be taking the initiative. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you take a while to rest and recover?¡±
¡°Resting is all I¡¯ve done for months,¡± the butler scowled at her own leave of absence. ¡°And there¡¯s so much work to be done. Clearly this place has fallen to shambles without me. I¡¯ll need to have a word with my protege about his negligence. And Drim and Phon will be be back soon, correct?¡±
¡°Later tonight, yes,¡± Xard confirmed.
¡°Then I have plenty of time to make this compound shine once more!¡± But before she left, Mallea turned around the room and bowed to every present. ¡°Thank you, Nathym, Ahvra, Farian, for keeping me alive all this time. Thank you Xard for saving my family. And thank you Jaid for bringing me back. I shall pass my thanks along to everyone else as I come across them.¡±
The room was left in stunned silence as Mallea walked away, everyone shocked to their core that she¡¯d remembered and said their actual names for the first time ever. But Jaid broke through the silence. ¡°So we¡¯re not far away from¡ whatever they¡¯re doing? I thought it¡¯d be a while still at least.¡± Though the knight had mostly lost her concept of time because of the unceasing chaos of the past few days.
¡°Yes, that¡¯s why I¡¯m still here,¡± Xard nodded. ¡°I was planning to come back when I finished up with my last stop anyways. It just happened to coincide with my run-in with The Warden. After their move, they should be back here shortly. Then we¡¯ll discuss a few matters and address the rest of the group so they know what¡¯s going on.¡±
¡°Hey-ho!¡± it was right then that Kada cut in. ¡°I¡¯ve come to return Alk, and to hang out while we watch!¡± The Mermaid stormed in with The Plague Doctor in tow and Pox riding on top of her head
¡°Oh, it¡¯s something we can watch?¡± Jaid was even more surprised.
¡°Guh, obviously,¡± Kada huffed. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t be much of a big reveal if no one saw it. Here.¡± She clicked on the tv in the secret lab¡¯s lounge and changed the channel¡ªa familiar Fiend TV logo looming in the corner. The original timer that had displayed the amount of time that had passed since Bisomote had been sieged was gone.
What replaced it was a new timer, counting down. It really wasn¡¯t long at all, little more than an hour, not nearly long enough for Jaid to do anything of importance, so she settled in and got comfortable. Kada ordered food for them to be delivered from upstairs, including an abundance of popcorn, and their dinner was carted in shortly thereafter by a rushing Crucion.
Jaid pitied the boy, especially since Mallea was undoubtedly working him to death, but there wasn¡¯t much more she could do. So she took that time to relax, enjoying her meal, trying not to fall asleep on the couch. Even though her exhaustion could have taken her, the knight¡¯s mind never settled. Just what were they about to see? What were the Drazahs about to do? Surely it was going to be some grand big event, but she also found it hard to picture.
Then the timer finally hit zero, and the broadcast began. Jaid was then surprised more than anything by what she saw, because it was nothing she could have guessed. It wasn¡¯t a grand announcement on top of a skyscraper, they weren¡¯t streaming live from deep in the CP headquarters. No, there was actually no sign of Drim and Phon at all.
Instead, it was a broadcast that had already been scheduled for months, which a good chunk of the world already would have been watching. But with it being on Fiend TV, she wondered just how many more were tuning into the event that would never care about otherwise.
V5: Chapter 4.1 - Return of the King
The camera focused in on the stage. It was fairly vacant, but adorned to the needs of the event¡ªmade to look professional while purposefully not too eye-catching
¡°Why are there six podiums?¡± The man in the corner of the broadcast asked. His back was to the camera, and his head and shoulders were silhouetted by the lights on the stage. ¡°Someone must have miscounted. But it¡¯s fine and¡ ah, we¡¯re live?¡±
¡°Welcome, everyone watching, to the first night of the quadrant debates. I¡¯m Vench Closer, and I¡¯ll be the moderator for this debate series. For those of you who are unfamiliar with the election and debate process, I will provide a brief recap.¡±
¡°These are the first official debates for the primaries of the upcoming election, to assist the voters with narrowing down the candidates who will be on the final ballot for President of Rathe. Given that this is a monumental vote of unscaled proportion that will poll the entire world, the responsibility has been passed to the Central Peace to ensure fair processes for all involved. From the debates, to the campaign tours, to the votes themselves. We will be monitoring and moderating it all to prevent any foul play.¡±
¡°Tonight we will be starting with the North-Eastern quadrant. These are the territories from Guzrinn to Anoint. Tomorrow will be the South-Eastern, followed by the South-Western, and North-Western over the next three nights. While those in different parts of the world may believe they have less stake in the other debates, I implore you to pay attention to all of it, because one of them may very well become the leader of our world.¡±
¡°Since the announcement, each quadrant has been narrowing down their contenders for the primaries. The only requirement was that each candidate must hold some office in their respective nation¡¯s government. Not every nation nominated a candidate, and the North-East quadrant has the least by far, but that means their words will carry that much more weight. Following these debates, there will be a few more rounds over the next few months before the primary elections. There, each quadrant will be narrowed down to one candidate.¡±
¡°Then over the summer, the pool will be further reduced to our final two candidates. And finally, on the twenty-first of Nonovber, we will hold our final election to determine the President of Rathe. They will serve a minimum of five years before a new election might be held, so we need to make sure we find the best candidate to guide our hand to a better world.¡±
¡°Tonight¡¯s debate will primarily cover introductions and platforms, then we will move on to general policy. We know there are a few hot-button issues that the world is clamoring for our candidates to discuss, but we are not yet at that time and place. They deserve a chance to cement their own footing before those with finite beliefs write them off entirely if not every view aligns.¡±
¡°And let¡¯s talk a bit about the debate setup as well, for full transparency. Given the tumultuous times we live in, this debate is not open to the public, and there is no live-audience attending. In lieu of their participation, we have taken pre-screened questions from an open forum that I will ask at the end of the debate.¡±
¡°We are streaming from an undisclosed location, and only I am present here along with our candidates. All staff has been removed from the venue, and each candidate¡¯s personal security is waiting outside. The cameras are being operated remotely, and we are taking no risks.¡±
¡°Now then, let us bring out the candidates for tonight¡¯s debate.¡± Five politicians, all in the best dress, took the stage. Each planted their feet at their respective podiums, standing tall and proud, ready to give their boisterous speeches. All except for one young man who looked out of place, much greener and more inexperienced than the others. But he still did his best to hold firm compared to the political giants around him.
¡°Let¡¯s st¡ª¡±
¡°Let¡¯s start the introductions.¡± Vench Closer¡¯s voice suddenly changed mid-sentence, becoming more feminine, yet harsher, dripping with malicious intent. And his silhouette changed as well, the figure slimming down. While the body was still mostly encased in shadow, a few strands of long white hair were illuminated by the shining lights.
¡°What the mawhg?!¡± ¡°The zjik is this?!¡± ¡°Eh what?¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± ¡°What are you pulling here?¡±
The camera switched, showing a side angle of the candidates and what had just happened to them. Small domes had snapped out of the ground, clamping around each politician¡¯s feet, rooting them in place so that they couldn¡¯t walk around¡ or escape.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone,¡± the mysterious woman assured them. ¡°These debates can get a little heated, so this is just to ensure that things stay civil. Let¡¯s move forward. Our first candidate is Lanika Pirantae, Treasurer of Guzrinn.¡±
As the woman began introducing the officer, a cloaked figure strolled onto the stage. They walked slowly, with purpose, making sure not to outpace the words that were being spoken.
¡°Pirantae has been using her position to directly steal from the government and its citizens. She has been embezzling funds for decades now into offshore accounts, not just for herself, but for her close friends as well. Besides just money, she has also stolen land and power, disenfranchising her opponents and just anyone in general that she doesn¡¯t like. The Treasurer is also a well-known domestic abuser of her children and her staff.¡±
The cloaked figure behind her suddenly stopped their steps. With two flicks of their hidden blades, the woman¡¯s hands suddenly dropped to the floor. Blood started spurting, but vines suddenly wrapped around her injuries, halting the flow. The figure then kept walking, as if nothing had happened.
¡°And now her hands can¡¯t hurt anyone ever again,¡± the moderator announced. Then through the screaming and panicked gasps of the other candidates, she continued. ¡°Next we have Porcerer Putt, Central Peace Representative of Tooshifont.¡±
¡°Putt has told almost nothing but lies during his career. In fact, the deeper we dug, the more difficult it became to find any instances of him actually telling the truth. When his lies are ousted, he covers them up with even more. Saying what he thinks his constituents want to hear, touting policies he¡¯ll never adhere to, taking credit for reforms he voted against. All just to hold onto his poor semblance of power, no matter what lives he has to ruin to make it possible.¡±
This book is hosted on another platform. Read the official version and support the author''s work.
Vines wrapped around the man¡¯s head and forced his mouth open. A bulb then sprouted into the open maw where it burst and then began to dissolve. The vines vanished, but the toxin remained. And Putt started coughing and sputtering as tongue and flesh were ravaged.
¡°And now he won¡¯t be able to spout another lie ever again.¡±
¡°No please, no please, no please, stop!¡± the next woman in line begged as the cloaked figure began to walk by.
¡°Quivering there is Sayne Overlight, Secretary of Defense of Segrevide. Overlight has used her position to spy on the entirety of her country, constantly using the information she gathers not to protect her citizens, but to blackmail and sway them. And lately, as parts of her country were rife with terrorism and oppression, she just sat back and watched, letting them suffer. And on top of all that, she just has a bit of an illegal voyeur hobby.¡±
Two thorns shot at the woman, one piercing into each eye. She reeled back, screaming as blood trickled. The woman tried to pull out the thorns, but they were buried too deep, and only caused that much more agony as she attempted.
¡°Now her greedy eyes will cause her nothing but pain.¡±
The fourth politician in line only stood still as the cloaked figure approached him. He breathed deep as he stared directly at the hooded burning eyes, awaiting his judgment, showing far more bravery than any of those with allegedly more gumption around him.
¡°And this is Callum Briz, Central Peace Vice-Representative of Regend. His policies¡ have only brought prosperity along with them. Briz has shown nothing but genuine sincerity in his strive to better the community he has been charged with, fighting for those without a voice, doing all he can to make the world a better place. Entirely without a single trace of personal motive or corruption.¡±
¡°He has been a very good boy.¡±
Callum still couldn¡¯t help but slightly flinch as the cloaked figure made its move, but everyone was blown away by what happened. It wasn¡¯t a blade or thorns that came flying out of the cloak this time, but a comically large lollipop, gingerly handed to the young politician who took it after a bit of pause.
¡°Uhhh, thanks,¡± Callum accepted. And not to be rude, the boy unwrapped the candy and plopped it into his mouth, watching as the figure moved on.
¡°Mawhg this zjik!¡± the last man in line shouted. He jammed his hand down into his uniform, pulling out a concealed pistol, and blasted the full clip at his approaching judge. The cloaked figure never broke stride, vines whipping in front of him, easily batting away every shot until the gun had spent its load and clicked with disappointment.
¡°With that pitiful attempt was Morc Masov, Admiral of Anoint. Throughout his career, Masov has been on a decades-long power-trip. So many soldiers and sailors lost under his command, but it was by design. Purposefully sent on missions he knew they¡¯d fail, given incorrect and misguiding intel that would lead them to their deaths. All so that he could swoop in and play the hero, making himself the shining star amongst a sea of incompetence.¡±
¡°Through his actions alone, thousands have died as he laughed from the safety of his desk. And he was one of the main actors responsible for handing Anoint over on a silver platter during The Drazah War. A blatant betrayal that he was never blamed for, and only used to further cement his position. Truly, scum of Rathe.¡±
A hand shot out of the figure¡¯s cloak. This time, Masov tried to grab a knife and fight back, but it was merely batted away effortlessly. The hand then grabbed the Admiral¡¯s face, clenching into his skull. Red light then flared around the hand, rapidly absorbed into it. And the figure didn¡¯t help himself to just a drop. No, Masov was sucked dry until there was nothing left.
His flesh started to crack and peel away, turning dry and losing its color. All light in his eyes vanished, and his will to fight back was robbed when his limbs turned limp. When the hand finally let go, Masov¡¯s body collapsed to the floor. And as soon as it touched, his flesh disintegrated, leaving only dust strewn amongst his empty uniform.
The figure moved on to the last podium where he took his place, finally pulling down his hood. Like everyone else, he was dressed up in a suit, and his slightly long hair had been slicked away to not cover his eyes.
¡°And last we have Drim Drazah, The Fiendish King. His alleged crimes are too many to list, currently holding the highest criminal score in the world. And yet, so many would claim them as false charges, rallying behind him with support and all the good he¡¯s done. Pardon him for not speaking, he¡¯s currently nursing a bit of a throat injury.¡±
¡°But there seems to be another problem. Many of our candidates appear unable to continue the debate. And one has spontaneously gone missing. I¡¯m afraid that we¡¯ll need to reschedule for another time. We apologize for the abrupt issue. Now before we end this debate, would any of our candidates like to share any parting words?¡±
Callum was the only politician left able to speak, but he was still busy working on his lollipop and processing the insanity around him, so Drim leaned forward to his own microphone. It took a few attempts, and he was clearly struggling and straining, but he finally got the words out. ¡°Thank you. All. For¡ watching.¡±
¡ô¡ô¡ô
¡°What am I even doing here?¡± Callum mumbled to himself, slumped into a corner of the dressing room at the debate venue. The other candidates had all fled immediately when their restraints were released, and the Drazahs had vanished entirely. But Callum wasn¡¯t ready to leave just yet, to meet his own security retinue¡ªsmall compared to the others¡ªand to then report back about what had happened.
The boy plucked the now bare lollipop stick from his mouth and looked at it, twiddling it in his fingers. ¡°Even without all that craziness, I¡¯m out of my depth. I don¡¯t belong.¡±
¡°Quite the contrary, Callum,¡± Drim and Phon suddenly appeared right in front of him. ¡°You were the only one of them who deserved to be on that stage.¡±
The Vixen then crouched down and looked right into the boy¡¯s eyes. ¡°Now, we¡¯re guessing your participation is all some ploy by Merigauld Viscelli. We doubt she suspects you to win, no one does, not even you. And frankly, even with all the support in the world, you would lose. That¡¯s just how it is. Maybe if you continue your trajectory, and continue to flourish in your career, you could win at the next election, but that would still be slim.¡±
¡°However, we think that¡¯s a damn shame. Gauld isn¡¯t the only one who sees your potential. And we¡¯re not here to ask you to drop out of the race. Quite the opposite, really.¡±
¡°While you may not be able to take office on your own, you don¡¯t have to be on your own. We won¡¯t stop our own endeavors, and if you stick around, we¡¯ll crush you. Not physically of course, but you get it. So why not join us instead?¡±
¡°The Fiendish King would like to extend an offer. Would you, Callum Briz, be interested in taking up the mantle as Drim Drazah¡¯s running mate? Where, if we were to succeed, you would become the Vice-President of Rathe, and you would work together to carry out our designs, to make Rathe the best place it can be!¡±
¡°So what¡¯s your answer? If you accept, and are willing to pledge your service, you just need to reach out, and take Drim¡¯s hand.¡±
The Fiendish King leaned down slightly, and extended his arm to the man on the floor, holding out his hand for the boy to take hold.
Callum looked up at Drim for just a moment, but he didn¡¯t hesitate further. ¡°Yes, I accept!¡± He grabbed The Slayer¡¯s hand and was pulled to his feet. The two men then shook on the agreement. Callum Briz then declared boldly. ¡°I believe we can do it, and there¡¯s no one I¡¯d rather stand behind. We will win this election and make you the President of Rathe.¡±
V5: Chapter 4.2 - Return of the King
¡°Okay everyone, it¡¯s time to head inside!¡± Senli called out to the school kids, attempting to corral them off the playground.
¡°Ahhh, boo!¡± Many of them cried back in response. The caretaker understood their plight. School had just resumed after the holidays, so the kids had gotten used to staying out and playing as late as they liked, but it was time to get back into the swing of things.
¡°Don¡¯t give me that. You all have homework to do, so let¡¯s get going. There will be plenty of time to play more tomorrow.¡±
All the children acquiesced and began to head inside, but some took it better than others. And one boy ran up to the closest ball and punted it with all of his strength in protest. Even though the boy wasn¡¯t even ten years old, as a Fiend, it was enough to send the ball blasting out of sight.
Senli could only sigh as she began walking in that direction, having to retrieve it, wherever it went. This was the perfect thing to cap off the chaos of the past few days. Not only had she been trying to make sure all the children attended all of their classes¡ªmany forgetting items and assignments that she¡¯d have to help them find¡ªthe compound had been abuzz with rumors.
And unfortunately, the caretaker had been so busy that she¡¯d been unable to ascertain the validity of them. She¡¯d heard that Xard was back, and then gone, and then back again, though she never once saw him for herself. And Senli could have sworn she heard Kada¡¯s laugh at some point since it was fairly distinct.
The past year had been hard on her, and even harder on the children, especially when the siege started, so she¡¯d love for those rumors to be true. Having to explain to them that they could no longer go out and explore the town was rough. Though since then, the remaining refugees in the tunnels had set up a miniature market where the kids and other members could get a similar thrill.
And to help deal with the stress of the siege, panels with rotating portraits had been put up around the school to block out the angry humans who¡¯d spend their days scowling at the children for no good reason, some even going so far as to point their weapons at them. While Senli walked, looking for the ball, she exited the perimeter that the portraits blocked, so she got a glimpse of the outside world for the first time in a few days.
It was all gone, every trace of Humanity. Their mean-mugging faces, their weapons, turrets, encampments. It had all suddenly vanished. All that remained was the barren rocky mountainside. So there must have been at least some truth to the rumors. Did this mean that the siege was over? There¡¯d been no sort of announcement for anyone.
But Senli had her own priorities, so these burning questions would need to wait for another day. Once she found the ball, the girl had her own studies to attend to. It was the last year of her compulsory education. And while she didn¡¯t know if she¡¯d continue it into college, or what else she¡¯d do with her future, the student was going to give it her all until graduation.
Just where was that damn ball, though? The Eavesdropper had tracked it all the way to the residential district, since that was her best guess as to where it had flown, but now she was at a loss. Had it been kicked so hard that it soared over the wall to the outside? That would be a tragedy, since she wouldn¡¯t be able to go out and retrieve it.
Senli didn¡¯t want to abandon the ball, but it was a risk she couldn¡¯t take. Though the guilt of leaving it would likely eat her up. The ball loved to play with the children, to help cheer them up after hard days, like it was part of the gang itself. Maybe she could get Roque to retrieve it with his power.
But then she heard the familiar playful voice. ?Bounce, bounce, bounce, down the steps. Down I go, into the depths.?
The caretaker looked around to try and find it, and the voice seemed to be coming from the stairs that led to the tunnels. Just how had it managed to fall down there? Maybe it had rebounded off of something and rolled there somehow, or perhaps it had been kicked again.
Senli descended down the stairs and looked around, but the ball was nowhere to be found. If she headed straight, she¡¯d pass the Valen Express and reach the refugee camp of the townsfolk. Maybe one of them had seen it and taken the ball with them.
But suspiciously, there was a door open to her left¡ªa door that was normally locked shut, which only those with special permissions could open and enter. Had the ball gone in there?
?Into the suspicious hall I roll. Come follow me, I won¡¯t tell a soul.?
That confirmed Senli¡¯s guess, but now the ball was acting a bit strange¡ªdifferent from its usual playful demeanor. It was still a bit cheeky, but was it actually trying to guide her somewhere?
This story has been taken without authorization. Report any sightings.
So the caretaker entered the hall which twisted and weaved. She¡¯d always wondered what had been behind the door, but it seemed to be a basic maintenance tunnel with nothing of actual interest. And Senli finally found the ball, which had now gone silent. She bent down and picked it up without resistance.
But when the girl stood back up, there was a flashing keypad in her face, protruding out of the wall. She didn¡¯t know where it had come from¡ªcertain it hadn¡¯t been there just a moment ago.
??So now you¡¯ve reached the end of the road. Want to see more? Just enter the code.??
That was so very odd. Since this was a maintenance tunnel, the panel likely just led to important equipment, probably for maintaining the barrier or maybe the group¡¯s computer servers. And yet¡ her intrigue was piqued. The Eavesdropper knew it wasn¡¯t good to sneak around, ironic coming from someone who heard secrets everyday, but still. Just what was there to see?
But it was a moot point. She had no idea what the code was, and if she tried to enter the wrong one, that could sound an alarm and just get her in trouble. So the girl turned around and prepared to walk away, but the keypad stopped her.
??Are you giving up? Are you going to flee? I¡¯ll tell you the code. It¡¯s twelve thirty-three.??
Senli turned back around, and without even touching the keypad herself, the numbers lit up, entering the code on its own. A panel then slid away revealing what appeared to be a standard maintenance duct. It was certainly big enough for her to crawl inside, but was she bold enough to do so? She could explain her excuse if she got caught up to this point. But there would be no way to justify that trespass.
???Secrets, secrets, what do they hide? Want to see for yourself? Just climb inside.???
The duct itself made a very convincing argument, and she couldn¡¯t stop herself at this point. Almost as if lured in by a trance, Senli found her body climbing into the duct before she could stop herself. And no matter how much she told herself to turn around, her curiosity kept pushing her forward.
It wasn¡¯t long until she reached where the objects had likely been trying to guide her: a grate that she could look through without being seen. It peered right into the lounge of the secret-lab. While not actually a secret to anyone who lived there, only a select few had ever been allowed to access it, and she had never been deemed worthy.
While the girl had no idea what reason they¡¯d ever have to allow her access to that haven of bountiful secrets, she couldn¡¯t deny her burning intrigue. Ever since she¡¯d arrived, ever since she¡¯d heard of it, she¡¯d always wanted to peer inside. Even after being with the group for almost two years now, in her mind, she still likened them somewhat to a cult, and always felt they were hiding something. Or a few hundred things.
The Eavesdropper never quite believed that any of those secrets would be something nefarious, but maybe now she could get some answers to her questions that she¡¯d been too afraid to ask. What she expected to see were weird experiments or some tech that hadn¡¯t been made public yet. But what surprised the girl most of all were the people she spotted.
There was of course Avhra and Nathym. The girl was a bit surprised to see them just sitting around casually instead of working. Alk was also peeking around the corner from the lab, not mingling with the group. Senli had actually interacted with her a few times, since The Plague Doctor had often come to observe the children. It was creepy at first, but then the girl realized that Alk genuinely had just been concerned for their well being, so they¡¯d become somewhat friendly, and this seemed to be standard behavior for her.
Among those sitting in the lounge were Xard and Kada. So it really was true. They were back! Had they busted out of prison? Were they let go? It raised so many more questions.
But the real surprise was to see Jaid sitting in the middle of all of them, not as a prisoner or invader, but she looked like a welcomed guest, even with a plate of food in her lap. Were they colluding with the Central Peace now or something? Jaid¡¯s current look of confusion and surprise as she stared intently at the screen in front of her just added to the mystery.
Senli couldn¡¯t see what they were watching, but it was obvious they were all paying attention to the lounge¡¯s television. The atmosphere and those gathered made her think it wasn¡¯t just some friendly movie night. She¡¯d heard another rumor about there being a Fiend TV broadcast, but she¡¯d never paid much attention to it when the channel was on the air, so she hadn''t rushed to see what they were going to show. Maybe now she¡¯d need to go back and catch up, or maybe she could pull it up on her phone.
But before the girl could wiggle around to get the device out of her pocket, another familiar face joined the group. It was Tize, and that just added a whole new layer of awkwardness as he and Jaid stared at each other. In fact, the entire room went silent, only adding to the uncomfortable atmosphere as the others stared awkwardly at the encounter as well.
Though with fortunate timing, another person entered to cut through the tension. But it just added another layer to Senli¡¯s confusion, since it was Mallea. Wasn¡¯t she in stasis? But now she was walking about as if nothing was wrong, and the woman looked healthier than ever. Had they been lying about her this entire time? Senli had to take a moment to calm herself down before her brain started deep diving into a conspiracy.
But then there was one final drop to add to the roaring flame of her intrigue, as Drim and Phon Drazah themselves suddenly appeared. Most of those around the room jumped up to greet them: Nathym, Mallea, and Tize all rushing forward for hugs and well-wishes. Drim responded to each of them in turn, staying silent, but reciprocating their feelings. And Pox immediately jumped up into the man¡¯s long hair, claiming his rightful place on the back of his had.
Phon, however, ignored them all. The woman had craned her head, staring up at the vent, looking Senli directly in the eyes. And then The Vixen grinned at her. Before the girl could panic, could try to crawl away, the world changed around her.
V5: Chapter 4.3 - Return of the King
¡°Well look at that, Jaid,¡± Phon didn¡¯t really address the knight, but more the entire room. ¡°You¡¯ve only been on our side for a few days and someone¡¯s already trying to take up your old spy job.¡±
Senli appeared on the lounge table in front of everyone, crouched over as she had been in the vent, clutching a ball in her arms. The caretaker sprung to her feet, and began trying to desperately explain things with panic in her voice. ¡°Uhh, well one of the balls ended up in the tunnels. And then a keypad appeared and opened a hole that invited me in. And And And¡¡±
¡°It¡¯s fine, Senli,¡± Xard jumped to her defense. ¡°Things have been quite hectic lately, so it¡¯s only natural that you¡¯d be a bit curious.¡±
¡°Yes, we don¡¯t mind if she stays,¡± Phon shrugged, even though she was the one who incited the drama. ¡°For now at least, until we get to more sensitive matters. These first few items will be fine for everyone to hear, because we plan on sharing them with the members anyways. Speaking of, is it too late to hold an impromptu staff meeting?¡± The woman checked the time.
¡°Nah, if anyone¡¯s asleep yet we¡¯ll just wake them up. And if they¡¯re out elsewhere, we¡¯ll call them back, or they can join on their phones.¡±
¡°Well, I imagine anyone who was watching the stream just now is probably headed back anyways,¡± Kada added. ¡°That was a crazy stunt yall pulled. I knew what was going to happen, and I was still surprised.¡±
¡°We wouldn¡¯t want our audience thinking we¡¯ve gotten boring after all this time,¡± The Vixen merely huffed. ¡°And I¡¯ll go ahead and send out the notification. Meeting in the throne room in half an hour. While I do that, and since there¡¯s a deadline, let¡¯s get moving on some of these reports. Nathym, we¡¯ll start with you.¡±
¡°Guessing you want to hear about the Gizmicros first,¡± The Engineer deduced. ¡°Back in Bipriber, we were able to send out a worldwide decommissioning pulse and disabled all Gizmicros that were infecting soldiers in the various armies and the CP. They were rendered well-beyond inoperable, and all should have fully worked themselves out of their systems by now.¡±
¡°However, as an unfortunate side effect, the Fiend Gizmicros were temporarily down as well. But we were able to eventually get them back online, for all of the ones we injected, as well as any administered by the CP. What that means, though, is we¡¯re missing about a month of tracking data. Not insignificant, but not detrimental.¡±
¡°Work on our Western headquarters is almost complete. It¡¯s fully operational, safe, and mobile, but it still needs a few quality of life additions for comfort. As for the construction here, I wasn¡¯t heavily involved, but I imagine most of it will come to an end since we¡¯re no longer besieged.¡±
¡°I can clarify that,¡± Tize offered to explain. ¡°Roque will be handling the reconstruction of Bisomote, and I did a preliminary sweep and cleanup with him yesterday. We were able to restore all facilities that had been severed and dispose of anything that could be considered hazardous or dangerous to the citizens.¡±
¡°In theory, some could begin moving back into their homes tomorrow, but a few houses and most of the shops will require more extensive repairs. We¡¯d be at least a month or so out until the town could be running as it was, maybe a bit shorter depending how many outside contractors we bring in. But we can hopefully have everyone out of the tunnels by the end of the week, and we¡¯ll have Deborah reach out to those who¡¯ve fled elsewhere and let them know it¡¯s safe to return if they wish.¡±
¡°And for inside the compound, since we¡¯ll be able to bring in outside help, we should be able to finish the remaining apartment building by tomorrow. That should let us take down all temporary housing and still have a bit of spare room for the future. Other than that, we still have some refugees in our safehouses we¡¯re trying to help find homes for¡ªthose that are uninvolved with our group in any capacity.¡±
¡°But that¡¯s it for operational problems. We lost no members during your absence. Though Chorus did purposefully let themself be chased by Humanity for a while and get captured so that they could make a video exposing their actions. I believe that¡¯s what¡¯s being aired right now actually.¡± The group glanced over to the tv which had cut to new programming now that the debate broadcast had ended.
¡°However, there were two confirmed Fiends deaths: Kalter from Above who attacked the Central Peace and the Fiend with mirror-based powers whom I faced off against during Bastion. He apparently tried to hide in a mirror, and Humanity found it and threw it in the ocean. It would seem he couldn¡¯t survive with his mirrored world underwater.¡±
¡°I¡¯m assuming your plan is for us to reopen for business tomorrow as we were. I don¡¯t foresee any problems with that, but it may take a few members time to adjust back into it.¡±
Nathym then took back over. ¡°The issue with Mallea is also obviously resolved. So the only thing I have left to report about is-¡± The Engineer paused briefly, glancing over to both Jaid and Senli, then looking to Drim for confirmation that he could continue, and the king nodded his head. ¡°-our project.¡±
¡°We¡¯re having the same problem as we always were before your absence. However, I should be able to refocus more of my time with West and other large scale issues coming to an end. And I do have a lead that will hopefully come to fruition. If it does, I do believe we could have everything ready to go by the end of the year. If it doesn¡¯t, we may be forced to delay indefinitely, or tweak the project and launch it either incomplete or at reduced capacity.¡±
¡°Alright, thank you for all that, both of you,¡± Phon nodded to the two men who had spoken. ¡°And thank you again for your work and efforts at keeping everything running in our absence. You made it possible. Now then, Kada, do you have anything you¡¯d like to report?¡±
This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience.
¡°Guhhh, not really,¡± the woman had jumped, not expecting to be called upon and put on the spot. ¡°Err, I guess I did check in with Ledmer and everything¡¯s fine over there. They had a few incidents with Humanity, but after buffing our security even more, and after Ten left, it stopped entirely.¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t actually expect anything,¡± Phon snickered. ¡°Just wanted to make you panic. Xard then, how is your extermination of Humanity going?¡±
¡°Steadily, I suppose,¡± the man wasn¡¯t sure how to phrase it. ¡°I¡¯m heading southward currently since there¡¯s been a lot more reports of criminal activity, dissolving any Humanity camps and prisons as I go. It¡¯s honestly shocking how underprepared they are, and how they¡¯ve been a nuisance all this time. Really, if anyone had laid any actual pressure into them long ago, they would have crumbled before it ever reached this point.¡±
¡°There was one interesting tidbit, however. Apparently we¡¯re not the only one liberating their prisons. I keep getting confused with someone called The Rescuer. They¡¯ve been breaking into the prison camps and setting people free, either without the guards noticing at all, or they feel suddenly compelled to release their captives. It¡¯s mostly been on the western side of the continent, but word has spread by those who have been incarcerated more than once.¡±
¡°Hmm, how intriguing,¡± Phon was actually interested. ¡°Guess we¡¯ll need to do some digging. And just out of fairness, we¡¯ll report what we¡¯ve been doing as well. Obviously, we were mostly preparing for the debate you all just saw. Which involved digging up dirt on our opponents and verifying it ourselves before we acted.¡±
¡°We also briefly met with Nathym to obtain the traps for their feet, and did a quick tour of the new mobile headquarters. Not really a thorough one since we didn¡¯t want people knowing we were there, so we¡¯ll have to inspect it properly later.¡±
¡°And we also went and visited our uncle so as to not give him a heart attack when we pulled this stunt. He¡¯s doing well, having retreated even further from the public eye because of everything going on, not that he minds. Apparently, some of his reconstruction projects, though, were attacked by Humanity just from having any relation to us, as were some of our low-income housing communities, but it didn¡¯t last long.¡±
¡°Though I won¡¯t tell you about all of them, we also made some stops to check on some happenings and people that I was keeping an eye on during our incarceration. More on that later. But we should also mention, since everyone didn¡¯t get to see it, that we invited Callum Briz, Vice-Representitive of Regend, to be Drim¡¯s running-mate in the upcoming election.¡±
¡°Oh really?!¡± Jaid jumped on that since no one else seemed to really know much about him. ¡°Umm, he was always very kind and friendly at the Central Peace, and a genuine and earnest guy. I believe he¡¯ll fulfill his obligations dutifully and is an excellent choice. It will be nice to see him again.¡±
¡°Speaking of, we should move on to upcoming plans,¡± Phon checked the time again, now clearly regretting the short time limit she¡¯d set.
¡°Wait, before we continue,¡± Tize interrupted. ¡°We¡¯ll be talking about rather sensitive information I imagine. So I hope I¡¯m not out of line in asking what she¡¯s still doing here.¡± Eyes glanced around the room to those the onlookers assumed he was talking about. ¡°And no, I don¡¯t mean Senli. Why is Jaid still here?¡±
¡°What?!¡± the knight was taken aback by the affront.
¡°Jaid is now our client and will be rejoining the group,¡± Phon clarified.
¡°Which I understand and respect,¡± Tize insisted, ¡°But are we certain that we can trust her to this degree yet?¡±
¡°The hell¡¯s your problem, Tize?¡± The Paladin couldn¡¯t take the man¡¯s slander any longer. ¡°In case your short term memory is failing you, I just broke the four of them out of prison, worked with Kada to liberate a Humanity camp, and climbed into Mallea¡¯s brain to save her life!¡±
¡°And we thank you for all of that,¡± the man wouldn¡¯t deny her efforts. ¡°Genuinely, we¡¯re grateful. Without what you¡ finally¡ chose to do, we would still be stuck in limbo without a path forward, still struggling. So I can¡¯t thank you enough, truly.¡±
¡°But you still have a history. Though you didn¡¯t really fool us, many believed that you¡¯d eventually come around the last time you were here. You fit right in, were doing well, climbed the ranks, and most importantly, you appeared, to all of us, that you were genuinely enjoying your time. And you still threw it away because of someone else¡¯s scheme. Who¡¯s to say that this isn¡¯t part of another Central Peace plot?¡±
Jaid found it hard to refute his words, but she still had an argument to make. ¡°I haven¡¯t explicitly explained it yet, but I have been dishonorably discharged from the Central Peace. Because I trusted him, I was open with my direct superior about my plans to set the Greaters free. And instead of locking me up, he did what he could to help, but severing all ties was the cost, especially to not catch him in the crossfire.¡±
¡°If I were to return to the CP now, they¡¯d laugh me out of the building. Or possibly even arrest or court-martial me. Regardless, it wouldn¡¯t end well, and there¡¯s no going back.¡±
¡°Well thank you for being honest,¡± Tize appreciated her candor. ¡°But even if you¡¯re not aware of it, that doesn¡¯t mean someone either in the CP or running the show behind the scenes didn¡¯t want this outcome. However, I¡¯ll admit that something you can¡¯t control ultimately shouldn¡¯t affect our trust in you. What it comes down to is sincerity.¡±
¡°Before we can reveal the biggest plans and finest details to you, we need to make absolutely sure that you¡¯re on our side. That you won¡¯t turn around and betray us again under the right circumstances. You¡¯ve made great strides, Jaid, in amending your mistakes, but we¡¯d also be fools to ignore your past. That¡¯s where my wariness comes from.¡±
¡°And what do you want me to do about it, huh?!¡± Even though she couldn¡¯t dispute what he was saying, it still pissed her off. If any of the others had the same concerns, she¡¯d be more receptive, but it just had to be Tize. ¡°Unless there¡¯s some magical thing I can do that will suddenly make you trust me, I¡¯m at a loss. Go on then, what will it take?!¡±
¡°Or you know what,¡± Jaid jutted out her hand. ¡°We can synchronize again. That lets you read my mind, right? I¡¯ll let you do it without holding back. Whatever¡¯s needed to bury this stupid notion behind us and move on with what¡¯s actually important.¡±
¡°No, I don¡¯t think that will be necessary,¡± The Refuge rejected her offer. ¡°Because I do actually have a mission in mind. And if you complete it, I swear that I will drop this and never doubt your sincerity again. You¡¯ll have my full support and trust that you¡¯ll do whatever it takes to see our plans through to the end.¡±
¡°Fine, what is it? I¡¯ll go right now!¡± Jaid went to grab her belongings that were tucked away in a corner of the lounge. She grabbed her armor and prepared to put it on, but what Tize said next made her freeze.
¡°We need you to kill the king of Guzrinn.¡±
V5: Chapter 5.1 - Regicide
¡°That. Wh-what. Why do you all need to kill him?¡± Jaid could barely form a response of memories of her past life and traumas flashed before her eyes. She had eventually come to terms with letting it all go and tried to forget what happened at Guzrinn, but it was all forced once more to the forefront of her mind. ¡°And why do I have to do it? Anyone here should be able to accomplish that easily.¡±
¡°Perhaps I was a bit too direct with my statement,¡± Tize acknowledged. ¡°The king of Guzrinn¡¯s death is specifically what we need, but he is certainly in our way. While not the kingpin, he is the highest ranking conspirator that we¡¯ve been able to identify behind both Humanity and the Red Eyes Gang. He¡¯s had a major hand in enabling them with trade and weapons, while also swaying the political climate in their favor.¡±
¡°If he¡¯s removed, that will greatly cripple their operations, and further our goal to eliminate their organizations entirely. As to why I¡¯d like you to do it, that should be obvious. Not only would it cement your resolve in completing our goals, just by the look on your face I can tell there¡¯s still lingering issues in your past haunting you. If you can face them head-on, I¡¯ll have no further reason to doubt you.¡±
¡°As for what you do to him, that¡¯s up to you. Go and see for yourself what kind of fate that man deserves. Whether you kill him, dethrone him, or take him prisoner, it doesn¡¯t really matter. The man just needs to be removed from power, and if you can, further disrupt the network he built so that whoever¡¯s in charge can¡¯t just install a new puppet. So what do you say, Jaid? Will you do it?¡±
The knight was still sorting through her twisted web of memories. But one in particular really stuck out: when King Guzmeir had her arrested for the prince¡¯s death. Now that she knew the prince had been the one scheming all along, it only added confusion as to why he¡¯d done that, why he hadn¡¯t given her a chance to explain. Finding out that answer was enough of a reason for her to grasp onto. It was time to finally close that chapter of her life for good.
¡°Yes, I¡¯ll do it,¡± Jaid eventually agreed. ¡°I can¡¯t promise I¡¯ll kill him, but I¡¯ll make that judgment after getting some overdue answers. I¡¯m ready. Send me to Guzrinn, Phon.¡± The knight closed her eyes, bracing herself for the teleportation, but nothing happened.
¡°While I appreciate the enthusiasm, we didn¡¯t dismiss this meeting just yet,¡± Phon only shook her head in disappointment. ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of insubordination the CP was letting you get away with but calm down with the sudden demands. New hires, I swear. Always trying to circumvent the process.¡±
¡°First, sure, we approve this mission. You¡¯ll receive a proper job listing in your member app soon. And we¡¯ll also excuse you from the upcoming all-hands member meeting, but we¡¯ll make you watch it later. It will mostly be a recap of this meeting, but there will be some new information as well. Might even have Andi make a quiz just to be sure you paid attention.¡±
¡°And you¡¯re welcome to take your time, not that I believe it should take long given your new power. But you might putz about if your heart¡¯s not in it. Callum will be joining us here in a few days after he wraps up some other commitments, and then we will begin our political endeavors and world domination efforts in earnest. Be back by then if you want a say in your request.¡±
¡°W-world domination?!¡± Senli couldn¡¯t stop herself from squeaking at that boggling notion.
¡°Shush, Senli, I¡¯m getting to you,¡± Phon shot the intruding girl a glare. ¡°Jaid, I¡¯ll send you to Guzrinn in a minute, but there¡¯s one more thing we¡¯d like you to hear. It may not be something that directly pertains to you at the moment. There¡¯s a chance, however, you might have intel from the Central Peace we¡¯re genuinely not aware of, and would like you to share it if you do.¡±
¡°It doesn¡¯t have to be right now, but keep thinking about it in the back of your mind. If you have something to report, it can wait until you get back. And we encourage you to share anything you discover in the future. We¡¯ll be asking the same of all our members in the upcoming meeting.¡±
¡°And this all has to do with a special request for you, Senli,¡± Phon finally gave the caretaker proper attention.
¡°Err, me?¡± Senli was clearly surprised. ¡°What do you need?¡±
¡°We would like you to find her,¡± Phon was blunt, and before Senli could follow up with her obvious confusion, The Vixen clarified. ¡°Specifically, I¡¯m talking about the woman whose voice we¡¯ve all heard, that everyone in the world has heard. I¡¯d say her name if we knew what it was, but you should have heard her just recently on New Years when Jaid was turned into a Greater Fiend.¡±
¡°Oh, uhh, I was actually asleep during that,¡± The Eavesdropper denied hearing a peep. ¡°But I did hear her last time, though! When she mentioned the other four of you. I had just become a Fiend not long before, so it was strange. All the voices I usually hear went silent after that for quite a while, like they¡¯d lost their nerve.¡±
¡°Good, good, that¡¯s very good!¡± Phon was immediately pleased. ¡°Exactly the kind of thing we¡¯re looking for, and why you¡¯re just who we need for this request. We believe through your special connection with the world, you¡¯re the ideal person to be able to find out information on her. Really, any details you can provide would help.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not asking for immediate results. We expect this to take awhile since she¡¯s gone to great lengths to hide herself. But if you have the time, or if those talking to you are feeling particularly chatty, see what you can dig up.¡±
¡°Ideally, we can find her location. And if we¡¯re not around, you can get with Kada to pass along anything you uncover. She¡¯s somewhat in charge of this operation and will be working with Ipucco and Feyjrusa to explore ancient ruins in her freetime. That is our best guess as to where she must be.¡±
¡°As to why we want to find her so desperately. Well, we have it on good authority that she is the only one who can stand in our way. With what we plan to do, this woman, whoever she may be, very well could have the power to stop us. We¡¯d like assurances that it won¡¯t happen, even if it means negotiating with her face to face. That¡¯s our endgame.¡±
¡°And in return for your service, Senli, we will tell you whatever you want to know. Don¡¯t think your suspicions of our group haven¡¯t been obvious, so we¡¯ll answer any questions and allay any concerns you might have as thanks for helping us. And that¡¯s just if you agree to help us. If you find any juicy tidbits, we¡¯ll give you whatever you want in exchange, and you¡¯re welcome to name your price.¡±
Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit.
¡°Does that sound like a fair deal to you?¡±
¡°Uhhh, alright, sure, I can do that!¡± The girl talked herself into it. ¡°But I should say that the objects don¡¯t usually answer specific questions and talk about whatever they want to talk about. I¡¯ll do what I can, though, to try and get them to cooperate.¡±
¡°Thank you, Senli,¡± Phon did her best to make her appreciation genuine, almost like a proper manager. ¡°Since you have agreed, you¡¯re welcome to stay and listen to these more sensitive discussions, or I can send you back to your room. And Jaid, I¡¯ll send you to Guzrinn now. Have fun storming the castle. Ta-ta.¡±
¡ô¡ô¡ô
Before Jaid could even acknowledge Phon¡¯s words, she¡¯d been thrust out of the secret lab into the dark of night. And the knight herself hadn¡¯t been teleported anywhere useful, like Guzrinn¡¯s castle¡¯s throne room or even inside its front gates. No, Jaid had been moved right outside her old country¡¯s capital city, directly in front of the guard checkpoint.
And performing their duties, two guards immediately ran up to her and shouted, ¡°Halt! Declare yourself!¡± to the woman who¡¯d appeared out of nowhere. Strangely, though, instead of the traditional swords Guzrinn knights would normally wield, they were instead pointing the barrels of assault rifles right at her head.
¡°Thanks, Phon¡¡± Jaid grumbled lowly to herself as she raised her hands in the air. She wasn¡¯t quite sure how to feel about the guards not recognizing her. Before her departure, there wasn¡¯t a single soul in either the knights or the city watch who didn¡¯t know Knight Commander Jaid Luciri. In their defense, it was dark, and she was a Fiend with green hair, and had grown up quite a bit since anyone from the city would have seen her. But that didn¡¯t alleviate the bitter taste in her mouth.
Jaid was in the wrong in this situation, though. And any amount of explaining would only further confuse matters, so she didn¡¯t even try. Two clones pounced on the guards from behind, dragging them into the nearby bushes. Since the guards were wearing too much armor to knock them unconscious, the clones then unsheathed their swords and zapped the watchmen with just enough juice to make them pass out.
From there, it was a quiet walk into the city, with no one left to stop her. The Paladin quickly dipped into a public restroom to finally put on her armor, which could possibly be a mistake. Given how the guards had been dressed, she¡¯d either blend in when she got to the castle or stick out like a glaring relic of the past. Jaid had heard that the knight peerage had been dissolved, but it still stung to see the reality.
All that history and tradition was lost, but the knight donned her armor anyways. Since that was who she was, even if she was the only one left. Maybe to those she was about to face, The Paladin would be a ghost of what Guzrinn had been, back to haunt them, if any still remained from the old days.
Back out in the city, Jaid strolled down the main street. She wasn¡¯t trying to hide since confrontation was inevitable, but it also didn¡¯t mean that she could loiter around and take in the sights. What she saw, though, was not what she remembered. Guzrinn¡¯s capital city looked foreign to her, not that she ever paid much attention to it in the first place.
During her service, her eyes had always been on something else, someone else. So needless to say, a younger, more self-arrogant Jaid hadn¡¯t paid much attention to the world around her, to her country or its people¡ªa true failing of her position, and a regret she¡¯d carried for a long time.
But it was just another checkbox on her long list of failings that she strived to make up for. And if the king had become corrupt as they¡¯d said¡ªmaybe he always was¡ªthen by getting rid of him, she¡¯d do the best thing for her country imaginable. Still, though, just looking around, Jaid felt no sense of patriotism.
She didn¡¯t recognize any of the shops, didn¡¯t have favorite restaurants, and the people were all no-one she¡¯d ever met. This wasn¡¯t her home. It hadn¡¯t been for a long time. Jaid had been gone just a few years shy of a decade, but had felt a stranger for even more. However, that still wouldn¡¯t stop her from saving it.
Another punch from the past came though when Jaid saw Guzrinn castle¡ªa shell of what she remembered. During her time, the gates had always remained open, the citizenry welcomed in with a smile from the knights. But there was no semblance of that approachable environment.
Not only were the gates shut, they¡¯d been replaced. Instead, there was now a gigantic iron slab locked into place, dangling from two massive chains. And that wasn¡¯t the only new chunk of metal. The castle that she knew was practically covered into it, molded into a giant monstrosity of a fortress.
If that didn¡¯t blare that the king was up to something nefarious, the knight didn¡¯t know what would. Why else would he go to such great lengths to protect himself? All the more reason for Jaid to find out what was really going on.
But when she approached the front gate, the incident from not long ago repeated itself, just with more guards this time. They fully surrounded her, giving nowhere to run, guns waving in her face with so many directives being shouted at her that there was no way she could comply with all of them. That just made it easier, though, to dispatch the squad. Another round of ambushes from behind, and Jaid stepped over the fried pile.
As she approached the front entrance, the knight¡¯s eyes wandered to the battlements overhead. Looming above was a banner, the only thing that hadn¡¯t changed in her absence: The Guzmeir crest. It was a crown encircled by two dragon-winged halberds, something she used to worship more than Cosmos himself. Now it only brought her pain, and she¡¯d be happy to see it burn¡ªmaybe on her way out, if she hadn¡¯t destroyed the rest of the castle.
Hopefully, she could leave the building intact, that there was enough worth saving to leave for the next generation. Which was why she wouldn¡¯t break down the front door. A weed had grown, and she hoped to root it out while leaving the rest of Guzrinn to continue unimpeded. That was all assuming that she killed the king to begin with¡ªstill to be seen after she uncovered the truth with her own eyes.
And that¡¯s what caused her hangup when she went to act and begin her infiltration. Was she actually ready for the truth? She thought she was until just that moment when all she had to do was open the door. Maybe instead of dealing with it properly, she¡¯d just repressed it, and all those mixed emotions and memories were coming flooding to the surface.
Jaid suddenly felt a push on her back, forcing her to take a step forward towards the gate. It wasn¡¯t the will of Cosmos, or something metaphorical. No, someone had literally thumped her backside out of nowhere and with enough force to send her stumbling. The knight twisted her neck to find Phon smirking at her side.
¡°I¡¯ve been keeping an eye on you, and it looked like you could use a little nudge. That and I got bored during the meeting. Tize is rambling about security or something right now. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m keeping an eye on that too so I know when to pop back over. The problem I see is that you¡¯re thinking too much.¡±
¡°Drim does that a lot as well, but usually a good slap will get him back on track. So get going. If you¡¯re not done by the time I go to bed, you¡¯re stuck here for the night. See ya.¡±
The Paladin hadn¡¯t expected such a gesture to come from The Vixen, renowned sociopath and general despiser of anyone not her brother. Maybe her time in prison had actually done some good, or she was picking up the slack where Drim couldn¡¯t. Either way, it was just what Jaid needed to get her head back on the right track. The knight readied her sword and began the summoning. ¡°Soldiers of Ruin.¡±
V5: Chapter 5.2 - Regicide
Two giants spawned behind the knight. Previously, she would have only been able to spawn a single clone of that stature. But thanks to her ascension, now she could make as many as she¡¯d need, or as many as she could handle. Not being forced to ride on the giant''s shoulder was another plus. Though looking at her humongous-self from down-below wasn¡¯t exactly flattering. And on the other end, Jaid¡¯s body looked puny from their point of view.
The two behemoths slammed the tips of their swords underneath the iron slab that was protecting the front gates of Guzrinn castle. They pushed down and pried the slab up effortlessly. Jaid walked through, and the swords were removed, causing the metal to crash back down, resealing the exit.
She left the two giants still standing. Word would undeniably spread soon, if it hadn¡¯t already, especially with the two of them out there. Everyone in the city would be able to see them. Jaid doubted any civilians would take action, but Guzrinn¡¯s main army base was only a few lages away from the capital city, so they¡¯d be there in no time. She¡¯d leave the two Soldiers of Ruin posted to prevent anyone else from getting inside¡ªnot letting anything disturb her mission.
But The Paladin was met with a dozen or so more nuisances as soon as she entered the castle¡¯s main courtyard. It was a fairly small squadron, just the usual night guard who had all rushed over when they heard the gate. Jaid wondered if it was anyone she knew, not that she could tell because of the new tactical outfits they were all wearing, waving guns around like they were the swords that used to be at their hips.
The true knight, however, didn¡¯t even break stride. Clones sprung their trap against every guard all at once. Not a single one of them even had a moment to think about firing their rifles, all subdued in moments before they could realize what was happening. The courtyard was cleared out before Jaid could even walk over half of it.
And entering the castle itself was much easier than the front gate. The guards hadn¡¯t been given enough time to barricade or even lock it, so the knight pushed the familiar doors open just like thousands of times in her previous life. So many more memories came flooding back when she saw the castle''s decor. It hadn¡¯t changed at all¡ªthe same carpeting, the same paintings, same flowers in the vases, even the same smell.
Hopefully that meant the layout hadn¡¯t changed either. Even after all this time, Jaid knew every brick of the castle, where every corridor led, where every hidden passage was accessed. And she¡¯d use that to her advantage to make sure the king wouldn¡¯t escape.
New Jaids popped out of the woman and scurried off in every direction. While the knight had a good hunch that she knew where the king would be, there were no guarantees. That, and she still needed to uncover his corruption for herself. Odds were that he wasn¡¯t flagrantly flaunting his misdeeds and likely had any proof tucked away and well-hidden.
The Paladin herself, though, headed straight for the throne room. King Guzmeir spent almost all of his time there, forcing servants and subjects to come and go, attending to every beck and call, rather than making any effort himself to walk around his own castle. If he needed a private meeting, he¡¯d throw everyone else out, and if they weren¡¯t back before he could call out their names, they¡¯d enjoy a night in the dungeon.
Thinking back on it, if Jaid hadn¡¯t been so brainwashed by her upbringing, she would have despised the king and everything he stood for. But she tried to refrain from such thoughts¡ªcondemning him before she could confirm the truth. Still, the knight took the walk slow, processing all the information that her clones had scoured.
The first clone had sprinted for hidden escape tunnels, splitting apart to make sure to cover every exit. They dodged any guards they came across, making more clones and dissolving themselves to avoid attacks. There was no time to engage, since they had to make sure no attempts to flee had been made.
And sure enough, there were a few in the process of skittering out of the castle, but none of them were the king. Rather, they were envoys from other nations, decked in their drawers since they¡¯d been preparing for bed. Jaid didn¡¯t attack or harass them, but just blocked their path so they had nowhere to go, wanting to see what they¡¯d do. And they stayed still, possibly confusing her with security or that she was there to help. The knight then began a basic interrogation, trying to obtain knowledge of any secret dealings they may have been involved in with Guzrinn.
That was a good lead, but the other clones weren¡¯t having as much success. At the study, the ransacking-Jaid found nothing of interest regarding the claims to Humanity or the Red Eyes Gang, but she did find a ledger further implicating Guzrinn¡¯s treasurer, whose hands Drim had cut off earlier that night. So the clone took a picture with their phone to save the record.
In the war room, that clone found maps and invasion plans against other countries. If she presented them to the king¡¯s targets, it could certainly stir up conflict, but the intent felt ingenuine, like it was the king¡¯s passing fancy or idealistic dream of one day conquering the world.
At the armory, a Jaid found standard weapons and military gear¡ªall modern and high-tech. Over in the corner, she saw piles of their old swords and platemail, rusting away. Not long ago, they had been the knight¡¯s pride, spending hours polishing and sharpening. It was just sad to see what had befallen them.
Even in the kitchen, the atmosphere had lost its luster. Jaid tried a bite of the food and scowled¡ªbland and boring. Long gone were the flavors she loved, when she was forced to eat some of the prince¡¯s food anyways. Maybe the chefs had changed, maybe the methods, or maybe she had finally learned what good food actually tasted like.
In the barracks, where the knight found many soldiers scrambling to get dressed now that an alarm was blaring, she had to quickly defeat them all before they could grab their guns. Looking around at how much better these guards were treated than her fellow knights ever were, Jaid started to wonder if these were even Guzrinn soldiers to begin with, or possibly paid mercenaries. Between them, the new gear, and turning the castle into a fortress, clearly the country had somehow come into a lot of money.
Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road.
A clone even invaded the king¡¯s quarters. She didn¡¯t know what she expected to find, but uncovered a few things she wished she hadn¡¯t. Closing the drawers and locking the door behind her, that Jaid tried to work out if it was possible not to share her memories with the others, to spare them the same burning visions.
But the clone who ascended the tower received the biggest emotional blow. Her home, even though it was small and practically a store room to begin with, was entirely gone. All of her belongings, all of her memories, every trace of herself and her mother had vanished. Now, it was just a pile of junk everywhere. It made sense after her alleged betrayal, but to think they¡¯d even disrespect her mother like that who¡¯d given her love for the country.
She had already been to anywhere she could think of, and the Jaids scoured every inch of the castle. However, there was still one room she hadn¡¯t visited, one she¡¯d been subconsciously ignoring until it became the only place left to check. The clone stared at the door which was sealed by a giant padlock. One clean slice was all it took to sever it away. And after a breath to compose herself, the clone opened the door to the prince¡¯s bedroom.
At the same time, the main Jaid pushed the heavy doors into the throne room. Her leisurely walk had allowed her enough time to mentally prepare, ready to face the man she once served. She grimaced when she caught a glimpse of the king¡¯s face, not that she had long to look. The knight quickly had to divert her attention to the fifty or so kingsguard standing between them, protecting the man as he cowered behind on his throne.
With a quick wave of the king¡¯s hand, every guard opened fire, but Jaid just kept walking forward. Dozens of clones sprouted in front of her, blocking the bullets with their swords and armor, not letting so much as a scrap touch the original. And a few seconds later, more clones spawned, leapt out, surrounding the small army on both sides. They all charged their swords and retaliated with a shower of lightning.
Just like that, the entire kingsguard was wiped out, and all Jaid had done was taken a few steps. Most of the clones vanished, but a few remained, dragging the limp bodies of the guards out of the way so that the knight wouldn¡¯t sully her boots. And seconds later, Jaid stood mere feet away from the king. A long dormant muscle memory almost tempted her to kneel as she had countless times, but this was a man to whom she could never again bow her head.
¡°Ah, Jaid Luciri,¡± the king attempted to regain his composure, trying to hide how he¡¯d just squirmed in his seat after watching his last line of defense crumble before him so effortlessly. It really was rather sad how easy it was. Either the standards of their training had gotten too lax, or maybe Jaid had just gotten too strong in her absence.
¡°So you remember me,¡± the knight stared straight at the king, a blatant act of disrespect.
¡°Of course I do,¡± Guzmeir snarled. ¡°How could I ever forget that bewitching green hair from the day that you came in here crying falsehoods after you killed my son?!¡±
¡°You know I had nothing to do with that!¡± Jaid spat back, trying to hold back years of rage and contempt.
¡°Hmph, obviously,¡± the king grinned. ¡°My foolish son brought about his own demise. To think he¡¯d hire such an incompetent assassin. Couldn¡¯t even kill a defenseless girl properly, and ended up slaying his own employer. Idiocy all around. But the boy always was a disappointment.¡±
¡°So you knew about the assassination plot then?!¡± The Paladin demanded to know.
¡°What kind of king do you take me for?!¡± Guzmeir scowled at the insult. ¡°Of course I knew. I know everything that happens in my castle. In fact, I was the one who planted the idea in his head. Political marriages¡ what zjik. They serve their purpose, but it also gave the others a big head. They thought our alliance through wedlock would put them on equal footing, and we couldn¡¯t have that. No, Guzrinn will never submit to being equals with others. One day, we¡¯ll be at the top of the world!¡±
Perhaps those invasion plans that Jaid had found were more than idle dreamery. The knight wanted to scream at him for playing his son like a pawn, but the king was surprisingly talkative, and his next words caught her off guard. ¡°You did wonderfully, Luciri.¡±
¡°They boy may have been incompetent, and possibly could have ruined us with his poorly thought plan, but you swooped in and saved us¡ªthe perfect scapegoat. You served your prince well, not only in life, but still cleaning up his messes after his death. He should be proud of how you¡¯ve served your country. Well done.¡±
The Paladin wasn¡¯t quite sure what the king was playing at. Did he think this vain attempt at stroking her ego would somehow cause her to spare him? So she elected to ignore it and got down to the reason she¡¯d come. The knight lifted her sword, pointing it at the man and inquired, ¡°What¡¯s your connection to Humanity and the Red Eyes Gang?¡±
¡°And why would I answer that?¡± Guzmeir slumped back in his throne, as if entirely uninterested by the turn of events.
¡°Because I¡¯ll kill you if you don¡¯t,¡± Jaid¡¯s words burned with aggression, making sure he understood that it wasn¡¯t an idle threat. Really, though, her question had been a rhetorical one, because her clone had already found the answer.
In Prince Lyke¡¯s room, little of the prince¡¯s memory actually remained¡ªsimilar to Jaid¡¯s tower, but the king at least had the decency to keep a single picture of his son. The boy¡¯s bed was gone, so were all of his belongings¡ªthe games he loved, the clothes he hated. As with her, his room had been turned to storage.
Crates and shelves filled with ledgers and records were scattered all about the bedroom. Everything Tize had said about the king was true. Not only was he heavily involved in funding Humanity and the Red Eyes Gang, the amount of nefarious trades and acts he¡¯d spearheaded to get that money in the first place was staggering. And not only that, there was a list of politicians he¡¯d gotten in his pocket, laws he¡¯d pushed forward at the CP. Guzmeir had truly sold Guzrinn¡¯s soul, all for more power.
¡°Silly girl, you would never kill me!¡± Guzmeir then slammed his fist down on the throne¡¯s armrest. ¡°Because I am your king!¡±
¡°Sorry¡¡± was all Jaid could think to say. Her giant broadsword cleaved through the thone from behind, a clone swinging down with all her might. It cut the wood effortlessly, and carved through the king¡¯s body with equal ease. Guzmeir was sliced from his shoulder down to the opposing hip. The top of the throne, along with his upper torso, then slid off to the side, crashing onto the floor. ¡°But I serve a new king.¡±
Just as the final clone vanished, and Jaid was about to turn around and leave, her phone suddenly buzzed.
V5: Chapter 5.3 - Regicide
¡ºHey, good work.¡» It was a message from Phon. She must have been watching the entire time as Jaid confronted the king. ¡ºLet me know when you¡¯re ready to come back. But you¡¯re forgetting something. Can¡¯t count the mission as completed just yet.¡»
¡ºI had a feeling that Tize would make you do this, so I had something made while we were running around past few days. Check your back.¡»
Jaid whirled around, expecting Phon to be standing behind her, but there was nothing but the collapsed bodies of the fallen kingsguard. So the knight then checked herself, but found nothing on her back but her usual sword pouch. Though that prompted her to check inside, and she found a single card all the way down at the bottom, so deep that tips of her fingers could just barely reach it.
Phon must have slipped it inside when she slapped her on the back at the castle gates. Jaid pulled up the card and took a look. It was a crime card with ¡®Regicide¡¯ scrawled across the top. There was no associated criminal score, because the act itself was such a specific crime, and there were so few kings remaining, that it actually wasn¡¯t listed as a crime in any country¡¯s database.
The picture depicted a dead king collapsed on the ground, who suspiciously looked a lot like King Guzmeir with a few artistic liberties. And sticking out of his back was a bloody broadsword that looked suspiciously like Jaid¡¯s. Of course, standing in the background was a silhouetted figure with her blue eyes. Phon really had made this special just for this event.
Jaid flipped over the card and what was pictured was an elegant knight standing proudly with their sword. ¡®The Paladin¡¯. It was a lot more flattering than her previous ¡®The Warrior¡¯ persona. And there at the bottom was her name, ¡®Jaid Luciri¡¯ right next to a Fiends For Hire logo.
She understood that Phon expected her to place it, and the knight had no problem with the act. But once she did, there was no more hiding it¡ªpublicly announcing her betrayal. Depending on who found it, the news would spread like wildfire. Though even if it was tried to be covered up, surely the news would spread soon anyways, either by the internet forums or from Chorus.
Jaid didn¡¯t exactly want to approach the severed corpse of her former king, but she had to make sure the card was displayed prominently, or she¡¯d surely get teased about it later since Phon was undoubtedly still watching. The knight placed it down in the king¡¯s lap that was still sitting limp in the throne.
And when she went to leave again, there was another buzz on her phone. Jaid expected it was a message to prepare for teleportation, but it was something else entirely. ¡ºBy the way, you might want to check the dungeon.¡»
That confused Jaid a bit. It had been the one place in the castle that she¡¯d avoided visiting, mostly to not relive the time she¡¯d spent there after the prince had died. Did Phon just want to torment her a bit¡ªperfectly reasonable given her sadistic personality¡ªor perhaps there were political prisoners that she wanted her to free.
But first, Jaid let her mainself dissipate, becoming the clone that had been scouring the prince¡¯s room. She then made a few more clones to speed up the work. They were flipping through the records and ledgers while recording them. Speed didn¡¯t matter for legibility since they¡¯d have Feyjrusa comb through it all later.
However, they did make sure to send their videos to servers. Since when the clones recombined, Jaid wasn¡¯t sure what would happen to her phone if they all had different files on them. At best, they¡¯d all be in one place, at worst, the device could blow up. She hadn¡¯t done enough tests with tech and her powers to be certain of anything.
When she was satisfied with her data collection, the knight headed down to the dungeons, wanting to be quick about it since her Soldiers of Ruin standing watch at the gate had begun engaging with the military. So Jaid became the closest available clone¡ªstill having a few around the castle in case any guards regained consciousness and wanted to play the hero.
The dreary, abysmal prison was just how The Paladin remembered it. As they always had been, the dungeon was kept completely dark, so Jaid had to light it up with her phone. Surprisingly, every cell Jaid checked was empty, wondering more and more why Phon had sent her down there. That was until the knight got to the very last cell.
Her eyes bulged and she dropped her phone in surprise. Jaid scrambled to pick it back up, desperate for the light to confirm what she¡¯d seen. ¡°W-Worry?!¡± The knight didn¡¯t actually have the keys to the cells but with brute strength, she ripped the door open. Jaid then rushed in and collapsed to her knees, inches away from her best friend, Worretta, who was chained to the wall.
¡°Hmm, Gem, is that you?¡± Worretta stirred to consciousness, her voice dry and raspy. She tried to look around for Jaid, not quite matching her eyeline, and that only twisted the knight¡¯s stomach more. One good look at Worretta¡¯s eyes and it was obvious. She was blind. And not only that, her body was covered in bruises and scars.
Just long had she been down here, tortured and deprived? Had they realized that Worretta was the one who let Jaid escape and punished her for it? Had she been here the entire time? All the years that Jaid had been running around living a free life, had her dearest friend been suffering in her place?
¡°Yes, it¡¯s me!¡± Jaid¡¯s words were heavy. Tears flooded down her face and she lunged forward, wrapping her arms around Worry and squeezing her tight. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m so sorry!¡± No amount of apologizing would ever make up for it, but Jaid would say it until her voice was hoarse¡ªanother victim of her selfish actions, but she¡¯d be damned if she didn¡¯t do everything she could to make it right.
And yet there wasn¡¯t a word of hate or blame in Woretta¡¯s voice, and she responded as she always did, just sounding happy to see her friend. ¡°I always knew you¡¯d come back for me.¡±
That only caused the tears to flood even more, but Jaid couldn¡¯t just sit there the whole night sobbing until her tears ran dry. No, she owed it to Worry to save her as quickly as possible. Jaid unsummoned every clone as soon as she broke off Worretta¡¯s restraints, and she was about to scramble and get her phone to text Phon, but there was no need.
The world changed around the two of them, and they were suddenly back in the Fiends For Hire¡¯s secret lab. ¡°Huh, are we somewhere else?¡± Worry questioned. ¡°It feels different.¡±
Before Jaid could begin to explain, a confused Ahvra appeared as well. The knight then blathered an explanation to the tiny scientist, her words still mumbled from the panic and tears, barely coherent. But just one look at Worretta and the intentions were obvious, so The Witch got the gist.
¡°I understand,¡± Ahvra gestured to the lounge¡¯s table where Worry was instructed to lay. ¡°Would say we¡¯d need to discuss a price, Squire Factory¡ªFavorite name so far¡ªbut you have already paid me in blood and service. Not only will I heal her wounds, will give back the years that were stolen from her.¡±
If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.
The Witch held out her hands and Worretta de-aged in front of them. Years of physical abuse melted away, but surely the ones in her mind would linger, only healed by time. Seconds later, the spitting image of Jaid¡¯s young friend emerged, exactly how the knight remembered her, the girl¡¯s eyes bright once more. Worry had just enough energy to give Jaid a beaming smile before she passed out from the physical toll of the transformation and years of neglect.
Jaid then picked up her friend and took her to Ahvra¡¯s bed. The Witch insisted that she wouldn¡¯t be sleeping for a few days and that it would go unused otherwise. She stayed a bit longer, watching her friend sleep peacefully, but then the idea of heading to bed herself took over every thought.
Of course, that was when she received yet another text from Phon. ¡ºThis meeting ran really long, but we¡¯re just about done. Why don¡¯t you come up and say hello?¡»
That was the last thing Jaid wanted to do, but before she could respond, she found herself teleported once more, right in front of the doors to the throne room. Absolutely no part of her wanted to go inside, but it was obvious that she didn¡¯t actually have a choice in the matter. The knight pushed open the doors and stepped into the room.
Heads of uniquely colored hair and eyes all turned to look at her. They were sitting in rows of chairs split by an aisle that led up to the throne. Going entirely on past instinct at this point, Jaid pushed forward, walking down the aisle until she reached the front. The knight then knelt down before the throne, before Drim who was reluctantly sitting upon it. ¡°The mission¡¯s complete.¡±
¡°Very good,¡± Phon stepped forward, having been leaning against one side of the throne. ¡°As you can see, everything we¡¯ve said about Jaid is true. She was the one who freed us from prison, rejoined as a member, and gave us our job to take over the world. Hell, she even just killed her old king for us.¡±
¡°So I ask that everyone get along and put any old feelings aside. Treat her like any other member. And if you have issues to work out, I don¡¯t know, go fight at the gym or something. That¡¯ll be all for tonight everyone. We¡¯re back to work in the morning¡ªremind the world just how capable the Fiends For Hire are. Dismissed.¡±
On that notion, Jaid was quick to vacate the premises. Even if she had the stomach to stick around and deal with hellos and remembrances, she just didn¡¯t have the energy. But from there, she wasn¡¯t quite sure where to go. Her first instinct was back to the lab, but now that her rejoining was public, surely she didn¡¯t have to hide away any more. So her mind was set on heading to her old room in the member dorms.
The knight ascended the stairs and went to the end of the hall, all the time wondering if her room was still as she left it. But what she found was no longer her room at all. It had been reassigned. Jaid had a good hunch that would be the case, but a part of her had been hopeful.
¡°Times were tough, you understand,¡± Tize popped up behind her, his voice making Jaid flinch. ¡°It was still your room for a long time, left untouched with all your things. But once the siege happened, and we were running low on space, we couldn¡¯t justify having a vacant member room when others were sleeping in makeshift hovels.¡±
¡°Yeah, I get it,¡± Jaid sighed, annoyed by how sensible it was.
¡°But there¡¯s still a room for you,¡± the man was quick to follow up. ¡°I¡¯m not sure if you¡¯re aware, but you were never actually removed as a member. Only Drim has that authority, but he never committed. The king was certain that one day you¡¯d come back to us no matter what anyone else said. No matter what I said. And he was right.¡±
¡°Because of that, your rank was also never reset. If you recall, you were at Rank 9. And do you remember the condition to become Rank 10? That is, to beat another member of that rank. And you have already fulfilled that condition when you defeated me in the tournament.¡±
¡°So, Jaid Luciri, Rank 10 of the Fiends For Hire. Your new room is in the mansion with the other generals. Come on then, I¡¯ll show you to it.¡±
And Jaid eagerly followed along, never happier to be following Tize anywhere. She even had a smile that she was failing to hide, but it did fade away briefly because of the man¡¯s next remark. ¡°Oh yes, I should mention that your room is right next to mine. We¡¯ll be neighbors again, just like the old days.¡±
¡ô¡ô¡ô
At the same time as Jaid was being shown to her new room, Drim finally reached his, exhausted from the events of the night. Several members wanted to catch up with him after the meeting, but the conversations were thankfully cut short once it sunk in that he genuinely couldn¡¯t speak to them in return. And when the right moment came, he finally managed to slip away.
¡°Oh it feels good to be home again!¡± the ghost of his mother, Eleen, popped out of his body and stretched her corporeal body. The specter then floated over to the shelves and inspected them, checking the condition. ¡°Hmph, for someone who was in a coma for months, I guess Mallea did a decent job cleaning up.¡±
The ghost then turned back to her son. ¡°So you¡¯re still not talking to me, huh?¡± she pouted. ¡°Look, I know I had a single guard kill themselves, but we¡¯re out of prison now! It¡¯s behind us, time to move on! And yes, I understand that you literally can¡¯t talk, but you can speak to me in your mind in case you¡¯ve forgotten! Which I know you haven¡¯t! Which means that you¡¯re just ignoring me!¡±
And so Drim continued to ignore her. He plucked Pox off the back of his head and set the fluffy creature down on his bed. The man then went over to his wardrobe and began to undress, freeing himself from the suit that he was still wearing from the debate. And as he undid the buttons, he glanced over at his reading chair.
Drimini was slumped in it, asleep with a book in her lap. She had likely been waiting up for him to return. The man felt bad that they¡¯d taken so long, but he also wasn¡¯t going to wake her. So after he changed into pajamas as quietly as possible, he slipped into bed.
¡°Babuu!¡± And that was when Drim¡¯s face was whooped with the spine of a book. A now-awoken Mini floated over to his bed and flailed her arms angrily. ¡°Babuu, babuu, BABUU!¡±
Drim wanted nothing more to apologize to her, but even though his throat had healed, the words still wouldn¡¯t come. And he knew what she wanted, something else he couldn¡¯t give her. The man picked up the book, an encyclopedia of plants. Before he was thrown in prison, every few nights they¡¯d flip through the book, and Drim would read the plant names to her. He didn¡¯t quite get her fascination, but her eyes would light up with joy seeing them every time.
While it wouldn¡¯t be quite as she remembered, he at least had to try. Drim pulled back the covers, inviting the small plant girl into his bed. She dove in quickly¡ªstill angry, but her tantrum was quelled when she snuggled into Drim¡¯s lap and he put his hand on her head, stroking her floral hair gently.
¡°Babuu,¡± Drimini pointed to the plant on the first page, and when he didn¡¯t say the name, she impatiently tapped the book, repeating again with more force, ¡°Babuu!¡±
Drim really tried, but all that came out was barely a grumble. It killed him not to say it, but for whatever the reason, his mind and throat just wouldn¡¯t connect, the words nowhere to be found. However, a different solution came to mind.
He held out his free hand, and green light twinkled. A second later, the plant spawned in his fingers, laying delicately. ¡°Babuu!¡± Mini gasped, her eyes sparkling with glee. She then opened a portal of her own, making the same plant as she giggled with happiness. They then turned the page and repeated the process.
A few more pages later and Pox came over, wanting to join in on the fun. He started sniffing each plant they made, gagging and making a disgusted face for each one, unable to bear the stench of life, but he kept doing it anyways because it made his sister laugh every time.
And then they kept going, Drimini forcing them to go through the entire encyclopedia before she finally let them go to bed. Then, late at night, the three of them all snuggled together and drifted off to sleep.
V5: Chapter 6.1 - A Future in Politics
Three days after Jaid¡¯s brief visit back to her home country, she entered the conference room of the general¡¯s mansion. Even though it was now an extension of her own home, she still felt a bit like an out-of-place intruder, almost wanting to ask permission to enter before being so bold. Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t a far journey from her room. So after getting properly dressed and eating her breakfast which had been made by Mallea¡ªanother thing she¡¯d need to get used to¡ªJaid only took a few steps over to the world of serious discussions.
It felt good to be jumping back into making plans and preparations, though¡ªactually getting things done. The past two days, she¡¯d been rather listless and slow. On the first day, the woman barely left her bed, consumed by her new bedding that felt like it was feeding itself on her exhaustion. Her friend, Worretta, seemed to be in a similar situation, so motivation to actually do anything was low.
The following day, though, Jaid had sat down with both Worry and Dura to discuss their future plans, not that anything was finalized, but they talked about what they wanted to do with their lives now that they¡¯d been freed. And since the talks ultimately went nowhere, Dura took it upon himself to hang out with Worry and show her around the campus, guiding her as if he¡¯d lived there for years.
With her free afternoon, Jaid decided to go wander around the mostly-vacant Bisomote and spent some time discussing its reconstruction with Roque. She then spent a few hours with a good amount of the heavy lifting, her army of clones becoming a one woman construction crew. Wanting her favorite bakery to reopen as soon as possible certainly had nothing to do with it.
But now it was time to get serious. And while Jaid doubted that she¡¯d have too big of a role in their world domination schemes, she¡¯d been invited to oversee their plans to ensure that her expectations as the requestor were being met. ¡°You know I didn¡¯t really expect that you¡¯d choose this route,¡± the knight mentioned to those sitting in the room while waiting for the meeting to start. ¡°I genuinely never imagined that Drim would run for President of Rathe.¡±
¡°And what did you think we were going to do?¡± Phon stared at her with intrigue. ¡°Let me guess, you thought we¡¯d put a stop to the elections altogether, reveal them as a farce, have them forced to be shut down, and use that disturbance to grab power for ourselves?¡±
¡°Uhh, something like that, yeah,¡± The Paladin couldn¡¯t deny.
¡°Sorry to disappoint then,¡± Phon shrugged. ¡°We chose this avenue because we believe it would lead to a more cooperative world afterwards. If it¡¯s done legitimately, no one¡ªwell, less people will have anything to complain about. That said, if things aren¡¯t looking in our favor, we¡¯ll need to go back to the idea stage, both for what to do and reevaluate how we¡¯re viewed by the world.¡±
¡°Unless your request has a time limit we don¡¯t know about. Are things moving too slowly for your tastes? We could take a more direct approach, assassinate every major political figure in the world. It¡¯d be pretty simple from there. Is that what you want, Jaid?¡±
¡°Err, no no, no complaints,¡± Jaid tried not to play into Phon¡¯s teasing, but it was difficult in situations like this, especially since she wanted her intentions made clear. ¡°Take your time, really. I know it¡¯s an insane request, and I trust you all to do it the way you think is best. Just let me know what I can do to help, however I can.¡±
¡°In that case would you be so kind as to¡ª!¡± Chorus jumped on the opportunity, ready to name a dozen insane proposals.
¡°Oi, down,¡± Phon scolded them like a misbehaving dog. ¡°All that can come later once everything is worked out. Let¡¯s not scare off our dear requestor on the first day.¡±
The group sat in silence for a few minutes longer, waiting for everyone to show up before they began. So far, the group consisted of Jaid, Phon, Drim, Chorus, and Victori. The last of which Jaid had never really had any interaction with, but the woman wasn¡¯t quite what the knight had been expecting.
Even though Jaid had stubbornly tried to avoid news and talk about the Fiends For Hire while she was still acting as a stuck-up captain for the Central Peace, she¡¯d catch snippets every so often. It was inevitable with how prevalent they''d become in mainstream culture.
And the knight had heard tale of the Darquees heiress who had virtually imploded her house and then joined the Fiends For Hire. Then after she¡¯d been freed of her noble restraints, how she¡¯d delved into a life of slobhood. But Jaid saw not even a hint of that. The woman was adorned in an elegant and stunning business dress, and her hair had been clearly styled by a pro. She looked ready for anything, more professional than everyone else in the room combined.
Surprisingly missing were the other two Greaters. Xard had returned to his crusade already, and Jaid guessed his mission was deemed more important than his presence. As for Kada, she¡¯d left for an extended stay at Ledmer. Or rather, she was literally dragged kicking and screaming by her board of directors so that she could be caught up on everything¡ªnot allowed to leave until a year''s worth of decisions had been made.
¡°Sorry for the delay,¡± Tize finally arrived with their new visitor in tow.
If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.
¡°It¡¯s entirely my fault,¡± Callum Briz sprung forward, bowing his head in apology, accepting full responsibility. ¡°When Tize offered a tour of the compound, I couldn¡¯t resist. I asked too many specific questions and we lost track of the time.¡±
¡°No worries. We know it¡¯s a pretty interesting place,¡± Phon happily boasted. ¡°And as we discussed previously, you are welcome to stay whenever you are working here. We have one more spare room in this mansion. And since you¡¯ll be splitting your time between our compound, Regend, and The Central Peace, feel free to reach out to either myself or Valen, and we can shorten your travel time.¡±
¡°So why don¡¯t we start with a few introductions,¡± the woman mentioned as Tize and Callum sat down. ¡°We¡¯ll start with Jaid. I believe you¡¯ve already met. She won¡¯t be participating directly in the campaign process, but you could somewhat consider her as our benefactor in all this, as this wouldn¡¯t be happening without her. And there is a good chance that she will be participating in missions related to our campaign, should any arise.¡±
¡°And Tize here also won¡¯t be directly participating either, but he¡¯s been appointed to Operations Director of the Fiends For Hire, to ensure that things continue to run smoothly day-to-day while Drim and I are busy, but we¡¯ll still be handling the more executive business dealings.¡±
¡°Next, we have Chorus, our PR manager. They¡¯ll be handling any messages we make publicly, whether it¡¯s direct statements, interviews, shows, clips, campaign ads, whatever is needed. Anything that goes out will be drafted and edited by them first, but we still have the final say.¡±
¡°And lastly, this is Victori Darquees, who will be our campaign manager. She¡¯ll be handling all the fine details and organizing any events. If there¡¯s anything you need for our campaign, let her know, and she¡¯ll retrieve it. We will also be making use of her Curse where applicable, but we¡¯ll get to the fine details later.¡±
¡°I guess I should introduce myself then,¡± Callum stood up from his seat and bowed to everyone again. ¡°I am Callum Briz, a Vice-Representative for Regend. And I¡¯ll be upfront that my background is fairly abnormal for politics. I have no pedigree, no nobility, no sway or dealings of any kind, and honestly, it¡¯s by sheer happenstance that I¡¯m where I am today.¡±
¡°Given my age and experience, I should just now be getting my feet wet as a political aide, but I was picked up by Merigauld Viscelli. She actually hijacked my internship as part of her own scheme to use me as her pawn. And now as a result, I was essentially railroaded into my position through no merit of my own. Hell, I was even made a presidential nominee through even more of her scheming. This time, I think she did it just for fun, to see how far I¡¯d go.¡±
¡°But¡ I don¡¯t want to be anyone¡¯s puppet. While I am appreciative of everything Gauld has done for me, and would do all I can to assist her in her goals, I don¡¯t want her to write my future. And the same could be said for all of you. Under the circumstances, it could certainly be framed that you made me an offer I couldn¡¯t refuse, especially after such a display of violent acts and impulsion.¡±
¡°I just want to make it perfectly clear that it¡¯s not the reason why I¡¯m here. While I can¡¯t deny that I have immense interest and respect for your group and Fiends in general, that isn¡¯t why I accepted. It has nothing to do with your standing, and I have no interest in exploiting your names or fame.¡±
¡°I¡¯m here because our world is in turmoil, and I feel powerless. The Central Peace is getting worse by the day. Almost all progress has stopped, with every faction refusing to work with any other. They¡¯ve begun treating this election like everything rides on it, afraid to be on the wrong side of whoever¡¯s elected, postponing all voting until they¡¯re certain who they need to appease.¡±
¡°It¡¯s disgusting. The Central Peace was founded on the belief of coming together to make a better world, to prevent a travesty like the Drazah War from ever happening again. But now that the CP has cemented its foothold, our political system has become a mad-grab for power, and this election is no different.¡±
¡°The thought of it terrifies me, but if the wrong person is elected, we could have a new dictator on our hands. And they would be entirely unchecked. The Central Peace is supposed to be there to balance them out, but only a fool would actually believe that. Whoever wins will use the same strings they pulled to obtain the position as a resource to make sure that they keep it. They could get away with anything.¡±
¡°And from everything you¡¯ve shown me, Drim, I genuinely believe that you would be the best candidate. Now I don¡¯t know the exact reasons why you want this position. Given the creation of Fiendish, how it was initially to stop this election from even happening, most would probably guess that you¡¯re running solely so that no one else could hold that power.¡±
¡°But my guess is that it goes deeper. You¡¯re scheming something, or you wouldn¡¯t have gone so far in the extreme reveal of your candidacy. The CP is losing their minds after that stunt, wondering if they need to call the election off, if you¡¯ll just attack every candidate, what the purpose of running for President could be.¡±
¡°Personally, it doesn¡¯t matter to me what your end-goal is, because I have faith in you. That might be stupid, but you¡¯ve earned it. Through the amazing work that the Fiends For Hire has done everyday, reforming the economy, saving Bastion, and now dismantling Humanity when everyone else turned a blind eye. I have absolutely no reason to doubt that your intentions are to not only save the world from itself, but to improve it, make it the best it can be.¡±
¡°Regardless of what happens, whether we can convince the rest of the world or not, you have my vote. Because out of every other candidate, you¡¯ve proven you deserve it the most. So now we just need to make everyone else see what I see.¡±
¡°Oh, uh, sorry for that rant,¡± Callum sat back down, his face flushed with embarrassment. ¡°I can get a little passionate at times, but I wanted to make my position clear.¡±
¡°Rousing stuff, Callum,¡± Phon applauded sarcastically. ¡°But you might want to wait until you¡¯re in front of a camera for it.¡±
¡°Oh don¡¯t worry, I recorded it,¡± Chorus huffed, as if they should expect anything less.
¡°Well then,¡± Phon pressed a button and the conference table flickered, illuminating a screen that displayed a map of the world. ¡°Let¡¯s get started.¡±
V5: Chapter 6.2 - A Future in Politics
¡°Ah, there is one more person that should be considered part of our campaign team,¡± Phon revised. ¡°And that would be our uncle, Harth Boldur. You can consider him a consultant rather than an active participant. It¡¯s not widely known, but he does have a good deal of experience in this field.¡±
¡°While discussing our plans with him, he revealed a bit of history that even we didn¡¯t know about, that neither he nor our mother ever shared before or recorded. We knew that he went to college for political science, but we didn¡¯t know that he apparently never graduated.¡±
¡°During his last year, our mother, when she was still Eleen Boldur, suddenly went missing. And given our uncle¡¯s kindhearted nature, he dropped everything to search for her. It took him months. Everyone else had already given up, and he ended up having to quit school. But he found her, halfway across the continent.¡±
¡°Apparently, she never fully revealed to him where she¡¯d been or what she¡¯d been doing, and she hasn¡¯t exactly complied with our inquiries either, though we have our suspicions. However, she also wasn¡¯t alone. Our eventual-father was with her, but apparently they didn¡¯t really get along back then, so it was a surprise to our uncle when they became a couple.¡±
¡°But it wasn¡¯t just the two of them, our mother had also gained the allegiance of several military groups, as well as a rebel army that planned to overthrow their government, and she had a dream of saving the world by uniting it through conquest. Now this came as a shock to him. Because of her premature cognition condition¡ªwhich she passed to us by the way, thank you mother¡ªshe¡¯d always been extremely nihilistic with no real plans or dreams for the future.¡±
¡°So when he saw her with so much passion and ambition, he felt compelled as her loving older brother to assist her in any way he could, using his knowledge to help her get their campaign off the ground. So it was actually the three of them in the beginning, our father, mother, and uncle, and without him, there¡¯s a good chance The Drazah Empire may have never existed.¡±
¡°Of course, this was all until our parents started resorting to more extreme tactics. This led to disputes and infighting, with our uncle eventually being ostracized. He was allowed to come visit as our uncle and nothing more when we were born. That¡¯s why he feels so guilty about everything, and why he works so hard to rebuild what was destroyed.¡±
¡°The point of all this is to say that Callum and Victori, should you ever need help, whether you just want to make sure things are on track, need something to be spot-checked or would like the opinion of someone with experience, our uncle has agreed to assist whenever he can. We¡¯ll give you his contact information, so feel free to reach out to him any time. I believe he will serve as a valuable mentor for the both of you.¡±
¡°Now then, let¡¯s really get started. Chorus, we¡¯ll start with you since I know you¡¯re anxious to get back to work. What are your plans?¡±
The producer jumped right in. ¡°Well over the past few days we¡¯ve been focusing on exposing Humanity¡¯s horrors and the negligence across the various governments who elected to ignore them. But that narrative is growing stale. We¡¯ve already convinced who we¡¯re going to convince, and have seen a massive public movement decrying their group and blasting their leaders who have done nothing. Things are starting to move behind the scenes, now that their hands are forced, so it¡¯s time to move on.¡±
¡°With our group''s relaunch, we¡¯ll be focusing on showcasing the good we¡¯ve been doing with our missions, the people we¡¯re helping, while also reminding everyone what they¡¯ve been missing out on in our absence. To that end, we¡¯ll also have an expos¨¦ on your time in prison, showing the world the torment that the Central Peace forced you to endure.¡±
¡°I do believe the best route, though, will be to reinforce everything we¡¯ve done, are currently doing, and could do in the future. As such, we¡¯ll be focusing less on our narrative pieces and more on the hard-hitting truth. However, I believe our focus should be more on the positive side of things than the negative. Make everyone think of what a better future the world could have with us, rather than present the dismay they could have we disappear¡ªthey¡¯ve already had a taste of that.¡±
¡°To that end, we will also be running a few political advertisements, very much to my dismay. Have you seen the ones that are coming out already for the other candidates? Disgusting, depraved, and worst of all, boring as all zjik to watch. If it were up to me, we¡¯d forgo the act entirely. However, some of our more conspirative-addled, and let¡¯s be frank, unintelligent audience will pounce on the idea that Drim¡¯s candidacy is a farce if we don¡¯t put out anything at all.¡±
¡°But I will not stoop to the level of these uninspired ilk, and will not drag us down into their muck. Let them sling their zjik, but we will not participate. None of our ads will target the other candidates and their shortcomings or past misdeeds. Instead, we¡¯ll highlight what we have to offer, what our stances our, paint a picture of the future.¡±
¡°I certainly agree that it¡¯s the smartest option,¡± Callum jumped in and corroborated. ¡°If Drim is portrayed as just another politician, mimicking what they all do, it will only hurt our side. We need to present him as the alternative option, the better option¡ªshow that we won¡¯t stoop to their petty games and tactics.¡±
The story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement.
¡°The focus needs to be on the good he¡¯s doing, that he¡¯s actually working to make the world better, not that the others are worse than him. I am also of the firm opinion that his screen time should be limited. We want the world to think that he simply doesn¡¯t have time for all this campaigning nonsense because he¡¯s too busy working hard. But you¡¯re right, he can¡¯t be out of the public eye entirely. They¡¯ll still need reminders that this is serious.¡±
¡°See, this kid gets it,¡± Chorus offered a bit of praise. ¡°I agree that too much of a spotlight on Drim would be a detriment. A lot of his intrigue comes from the mystery. Which means we need to refocus. And since, you, Callum have been showing such star potential yourself, congratulations, you¡¯ve just moved up to main billing!¡±
¡°Eh, me?¡± the boy was shocked. ¡°That¡¯s¡ I don¡¯t mind if it¡¯s what we need, but I doubt many would take an interest in me. I¡¯ve always been seen as the safe and boring option, which was leaned heavily into when I was made Vice-Rep after the previous scandal.¡±
¡°Quite the contrary, Callum,¡± Chorus smiled at the young politician, causing him to shiver. ¡°You¡¯ll be one of the most interesting parts of our campaign. It has nothing to do with you personally. You nailed it there. Boring, plain, safe¡ human. But that¡¯s what we need, your human-side.¡±
¡°If another Fiend were to run alongside Drim, our competition would just spin the tale that the Fiends are trying to take over the world. But if Drim is side-by-side with a human, one who shares the same ideals and stands behind his convictions, then that¡¯s far more compelling. Having a human fight for equal rights of both races will cease bigotry claims out the gate and give the doubters something to discuss.¡±
¡°So Callum, very soon I would like to hold an interview with you. Essentially it will be repeating what you¡¯ve already said, but in a more official capacity. As soon as your schedule allows. I¡¯d like to get it out there as soon as possible.¡±
¡°Sure, alright, we could maybe do it later today or tomorrow,¡± Callum pulled out his phone to check his schedule. ¡°I was actually going to suggest that I be the proxy for Drim at most events and speaking engagements anyways, since his public appearances should be limited as well, unless you want to go to them,¡± he turned his attention to Drim who vehemently shook his head.
¡°Well now that it¡¯s settled,¡± Chorus¡¯ eyes wandered. ¡°Let¡¯s discuss our next big star: Jaid!¡±
¡°Err, what?¡± The knight had been hanging on every word, but hadn¡¯t expected her name to suddenly come up at all.
¡°Yes, absolutely,¡± Chorus stared at her like they¡¯d just discovered a rich vein of silver ore. ¡°Everyone is clamoring for more Jaid. Ever since New Years with the announcement of your ascension, you¡¯ve been the most trending person in the world; at the top of every search engine, the main topic on every forum.¡±
¡°They want to know what you did and why you did it. Everyone¡¯s all but assumed that you were the one to set our dear Greaters free, but they want it confirmed with all the details. And then the rumors that you¡¯ve rejoined, no one¡¯s quite sure, but they¡¯re dying to know.¡±
¡°Of course then there was Guzrinn. Your former king found slayed with your new crime card on his lap. Apparently, the card was stolen from police evidence and is now being auctioned online, not for a cheap chunk of change either. But just as many that are embracing the implications, others are calling it a fraud, acting as if we or someone else have set you up to take the fall. Obviously, we need to put an end to those rumors.¡±
¡°And on top of all that, you¡¯re just damned interesting! The person who put our heroes in prison, locked them up for life, is the one breaking them out?! Now that¡¯s compelling media. And then to see you standing alongside them, fighting for their cause, everyone will be on the edge of their seats.¡±
¡°Plus, with Drim, there¡¯s the whole will they, won¡¯t they¡ be allies,¡± Chorus corrected when they saw glares. ¡°Yes, of course that¡¯s what I meant. Regardless, it¡¯s a dynamic that will just fuel the flames, so we need to capitalize immensely. So Jaid, there will be an interview with you too, of course, and we¡¯re going to schedule a whole slate of content focused around you. Expect a camera to be following you wherever you go.¡±
¡°But all that said,¡± the producer''s eyes narrowed towards their final prey. ¡°Drim, that doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯re going to get off free and clear. While you won¡¯t be the focus, we¡¯re still going to drip-feed them content. A few valiant missions, monster slayings, photo ops, everything to make you look like the savior of tomorrow.¡±
¡°But the key piece, once your whole¡ situation¡ is resolved, I would like you to do an exclusive interview with Gedring. And that will be it, the only interview you¡¯ll have to do for this campaign. In fact, you¡¯re forbidden from doing any others. We may do a followup Q&A if there are more important questions, but when it¡¯s straight from your mouth to their ears, we want them scouring every inch for it.¡±
¡°And that about wraps up the general plan for now. Obviously, I will be refining the content schedule as needed and will keep you all informed. Now then, I shall return to my editing bay. The new releases start tonight, and we can¡¯t keep the world waiting. If anyone is up for interviews today, however, I will drop everything. Just let me know.¡±
Chorus zoomed out of the room, ready to unleash their horrific yet highly refined content upon the world.
¡°I should mention one addendum to something Chorus said,¡± Phon mentioned after The Quickchanger had made their exit. ¡°While we won¡¯t be publicly lambasting any of the other politicians for their misdeeds, we¡¯re still going to use them to our advantage. We certainly won¡¯t let them get away with their crimes and deceive voters, so we¡¯ll just have to resort to something a bit more underhanded.¡±
V5: Chapter 6.3 - A Future in Politics
¡°You¡¯ve already seen a bit of what we can uncover at the first debate,¡± Phon reminded the campaign team. ¡°But if we kept going with such violent methods then they¡¯d surely call off the election. Punishing these mawhgers disguised as politicians will have to come from the general populace and the justice system instead of us.¡±
¡°Obviously, the hard part is uncovering their zjikkery and then finding the evidence to back it up. But you can leave that to me. That said, it is a long and tedious process, each person taking a few days minimum to properly investigate their crimes even with Phontext¡¯s help. I spent a good chunk of our incarceration time looking up those at the first debate, you included, Callum. Be thankful for your righteous ways or you would have ended up just like the others.¡±
¡°The few days leading up to it, though, was a mad dash to find the evidence. We had to be a bit more frantic and careless than I would have liked, but it worked out, and fortunately we weren¡¯t caught ahead of time. Moving forward I¡¯d like to take it slowly, without them having any idea of what we¡¯re up to. And we¡¯ll never present the evidence ourselves again.¡±
¡°That is why, Callum, I¡¯d ask that you help narrow down who our targets should be for investigation, since you have the most experience with them and politics in general. And as for distribution of the information, we¡¯ll be using Victori¡¯s Curse. However, it will only happen once all evidence is verified and irrefutable. We¡¯ll either plant it somewhere online that people can find while digging, or if it¡¯s big enough, leak it to Gedring for her to report.¡±
¡°Again, Callum, we¡¯ll ask for your help with some of the phrasing,¡± Phon gave him another glance who looked stunned. ¡°You¡¯re definitely our only expert on political etiquette. I know we¡¯re putting a lot of the burden on you, so let us know if it¡¯s too much.¡±
¡°Oh, no it¡¯s not that!¡± the boy panicked, realizing the weird face he¡¯d been making. ¡°I¡¯ve just, uhh, never been seen as the expert on anything before. It¡¯s strange to be relied on to this degree, and I¡¯ll certainly do my best. However, I can¡¯t say I¡¯ve had much experience with Ms. Darquees¡¯ Curse. How does it work exactly? So that I can give the best feedback.¡±
Victori jumped to attention when Phon stared her way, putting the onus on her. ¡°Err, uhh, the simple way to explain it is that I can spread rumors, or rather, plant an idea in someone¡¯s head. I can target anyone within a specific group or who meets the laid out conditions.¡±
¡°Very interesting,¡± Callum thought on that for a moment. ¡°Do the people you influence know that it¡¯s you, like the lady who tells us about Fiend ascensions? Because if that¡¯s true, the lack of anonymity could certainly defeat the point of your strategy.¡±
¡°Well, it¡¯s complicated,¡± Victori worked out how best to explain it. ¡°We performed experiments with it in real time, having the person afflicted describe what was happening to them as it occurred while answering questions. Apparently, they hear my voice at first, but it vanishes quickly.¡±
¡°It¡¯s then rewritten in their minds as their own thought, like they suddenly came up with it on a whim. They¡¯re really not sure where they got the idea, feeling like they maybe heard it somewhere and are compelled to think about it further or follow up on it. And after not much longer, they have absolutely no memory that an idea was even planted. Some of our test subjects would then ask when the experiment was going to begin and that their mind had been wandering while waiting for it to start.¡±
¡°That¡¯s¡ terrifying,¡± Callum was blunt. ¡°I mean it¡¯s amazing, but the idea gives me chills. That means you all could have been manipulating the entire world from the start, could have been manipulating me¡ No, Victori was only made a Fiend after I was already well invested into the group, and I don¡¯t believe my thought process has changed since then. Or would I even know?¡±
Drim then finally added input for the first time in the meeting, holding up his tablet to display a message. ¡ºDon¡¯t worry, we take Victori¡¯s Curse very seriously.¡» He then pulled it back to change the text. ¡ºWe only use it when absolutely necessary.¡»
¡°Well¡¡± Phon shrugged conspicuously off to his side. ¡°I can¡¯t say we haven¡¯t used it other times. Occasionally to make some of our members realize that their grudge with each other is stupid, but mostly for pranks.¡±
¡ºHave you ever used it on me?¡» Drim glared at her, placing the blame on Phon rather than Victori.
¡°Only to make you crave food that I¡¯m already cooking,¡± his sister didn¡¯t show an ounce of remorse.
¡°Well, maybe a demonstration would help Callum out the most,¡± Victori tried to move things along. ¡°Callum hasn¡¯t been announced as your VP yet, right? Would it be fine to reveal that?¡±
Drim gave an affirming nod, so their campaign manager pulled out her phone. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s do a direct comparison. I have a trending feed for the biggest forum sites and search engines. If you look at this graph, you can see that Callum¡¯s numbers are pretty low. Seems he had a bit of a spike when he was first made Vice-Rep, and after that it has been pretty consistent up until the recent debate where there was a bigger spike, but it¡¯s already tapering off.¡±
¡°So pay attention to the numbers and it¡¯ll also show a feed of the top forum posts. I¡¯ll start now.¡±
¡°To all of those following the current political election or have a vested interest in the Fiends For Hire, did you hear that Callum Briz will be running as Drim Drazah¡¯s vice-president? Just who is he? I¡¯m guessing you haven¡¯t really heard of him either, but doesn¡¯t he sort of seem like a really good fit? Maybe we should dig deeper and see.¡±
Everyone in the room pulled out their phones for a second to do a search on Callum, but one-by-one shook their heads back to consciousness when they realized what they were doing. ¡°Give it a minute for the results to come in, compiling so much data can take a bit,¡± Victori informed them
Support the creativity of authors by visiting the original site for this novel and more.
But there was an immediate result. Callum¡¯s phone started to buzz. ¡°Oh, Gauld is texting me, but she already knew. Huh, my parents too. I hadn¡¯t told them yet. Oh, now it¡¯s some old colleagues from college and¡¡± his phone started buzzing nonstop to the point it seemed like it might break.
¡°Now it¡¯s media outlets asking if it¡¯s true, and others wanting to set up an interview, and¡ wow that¡¯s a lot and it¡¯s not stopping. How¡¯d they even get my info? I¡¯ll uhh, set it to silent.¡±
¡°Oh, the spike is starting,¡± everyone¡¯s attention returned to Victori¡¯s phone. A few topics popped up on forums like, ¡®Callum Briz is Drim Drazah¡¯s VP?¡¯, ¡®Callum Briz¡¯s Political Career¡¯, and ¡®Who the mawhg is Callum Briz?!¡¯. After that, the forum posts kept refreshing at such an alarming rate that it became impossible to read.
On the graph, the number steadily started to climb up from its low numbers, quickly doubling, tripling, increasing by a factor of ten, and then from there, it was practically a sheer cliff straight up. In seconds, it went from thousands to millions where it finally started to slow down but still kept on creeping higher.
A text then popped up Victori¡¯s phone from Chorus. ¡ºJust leaked a confirmation to Gedring along with a picture of Callum and Drim together.¡» And moments later, a broadcast notification popped up that Gedring had started an impromptu news report titled, ¡®Introducing The Fiendish King¡¯s Running Mate¡¯.
¡°Congratulations, Callum, you¡¯re famous,¡± Phon snickered at the boy. ¡°There¡¯s no getting out of it now.¡±
¡°Yes, not that I had any plan to,¡± the boy sounded confident, but his words were a bit more reserved, trying to accept the consequences of what had just happened. ¡°That was a great demonstration, thank you.¡±
¡°And I agree that her Curse is an extremely powerful tool that we¡¯ll need to be careful with. If used incorrectly, it could not only ruin the lives of their targets, but also destroy our own campaign if it¡¯s believed that we¡¯re abusing it. In that regard, I think we should keep the fine details underwraps as much as possible, and I¡¯ll do my best to ensure that everything is worded properly to prevent any horrible outcomes.¡±
¡°And I do think you¡¯re right, Phon, we should spend most of our time and effort focusing on those who would be larger threats. I¡¯ve done a bit of preliminary research in the past few days, and I¡¯m confident that I¡¯ve narrowed down who will win each quadrant. Obviously the unexpected could happen, and we can do a bit of research on who I think might overtake them, but we can adjust as needed.¡±
¡°For the northeastern quadrant, Drim will obviously win the primary election. If for no other reason then he¡¯ll likely be unopposed. Guzrinn¡¯s Treasurer and Segrevide¡¯s Secretary of Defense have already dropped out of the race, and I¡¯ll be rescinding today as well since I was holding off until this announcement was made.¡±
¡°However, Tooshifont¡¯s Representative, Porcerer Putt, still hasn¡¯t withdrawn. Apparently, he wants to hold a one-on-one debate with Drim, a battle of two mutes, thinking he could out-swagger you on the stage or some sort of theatrical nonsense. However, his supporters are drying up quickly, and most of his donors have already backed out, so he¡¯ll likely not survive much longer.¡±
¡°Of course, there is still a chance someone new may join the fray. Write-in candidates and official nominees are allowed up to a week before the primary elections when the ballots finalize. I doubt anything will come of it, but we¡¯ll certainly keep an eye open and adjust our plans as needed.¡±
¡°For the southeastern quadrant, I expect Nairen Dschuen to win. Apparently, Rishaki popularized the idea of the wives of Merchant Kings killing their husbands and taking over the thrones, because she is the fourth Merchant Queen to hold power since. And now she¡¯s running on a platform of free-trade and fair economics, something very popular in the south-east due to the citizens being sick of the merchants¡¯ abusive power.¡±
¡°The southwest is a bit of a tricky one, because my pick to win isn¡¯t currently ahead in the polls, and is sitting third at the moment. But I would absolutely bet my money on Trycen Hasper, deputy mayor of Cotagerie. He is running on a strong Anti-Fiend rhetoric, and while he¡¯s certainly not the most popular at present, with Humanity¡¯s inevitable dissolution, Fiend-haters will flock to him and make him their spokesperson¡ªtheir last chance in their minds to be saved from the Fiend threat.¡±
¡°Apparently his major claim is that he was assaulted by Phon, kicked off a building for no reason and ended up with an injury that damaged his leg for life, giving him a permanent limp. He has no form of definitive evidence, but he swears by it, even going so far as to submit himself to a lie-detector test. While they¡¯re notoriously finicky, he¡¯s using that as his main proof.¡±
¡°Hmm, I have absolutely no memory of such a thing,¡± Phon pondered. ¡°Now don¡¯t get me wrong, it certainly sounds like a thing I would do but¡ yeah nope¡ don¡¯t remember him at all.¡±
¡ºYes, you did it.¡» Drim ratted her out on his tablet. ¡ºThe night we robbed the Museum.¡» ¡ºYou kicked him off the roof because you found him annoying.¡»
¡°Okay, that does sound more familiar,¡± Phon really stretched her memory. ¡°I think I¡¯m picturing it now. Oh, huh, Phontext even has me listed as a known acquaintance on his profile, marked as assailant. So yeah, I did that, and I still don¡¯t feel bad. His self-entitlement was raging. Guess I kind of created a villain, though. Hmm, maybe I should apologize? No, accepting guilt would just make things worse for us.¡±
¡°Oh, I know! I¡¯ll teleport to his home with Ahvra one night while he¡¯s sleeping and have her cure his injury. That way, when he starts walking normally, everyone will think he just made it up.¡±
¡°Well, that¡¯s a start I suppose,¡± Callum decided to ignore the issue at present. ¡°And last but not least, the northwest. Without a doubt, Gort Hower, Representative of Horage, will win. No other candidate comes close, and none of them are expecting to win the primary. They¡¯re all just participating as a form to advance their political standing, to say that they tried to go up against him.¡±
¡°And he really is the titan, the one I¡¯m certain Drim will end up against in the final election. He¡¯s undeniably our main opponent. But I don¡¯t know what sort of things you can dig up on him. The man is practically considered a god in the political world, the silver standard, everyone¡¯s idol. He¡¯s never been involved in any known scandals, always trying to bridge the gap between the guiding lines. There¡¯s a reason he¡¯s the speaker in charge of all the Central Peace Representative Sessions.¡±
Phon¡¯s chair suddenly scooted backwards as she leapt from her seat, scrambling like she¡¯d seen a ghost. Everyone¡¯s eyes turned to her as she recomposed herself. ¡°Sorry, I just remembered something urgent, so I¡¯ll need to excuse myself. Carry on without me. And Drim, come find me when this meeting¡¯s done.¡± The Vixen then popped out of the room, teleporting to who-knows-where.
Confused glances were exchanged around the room, even Drim who seemed taken aback but the spontaneous event. But then he pulled up his tablet, ¡ºLet¡¯s continue.¡»
V5: Chapter 6.4 - A Future in Politics
¡°I guess next on the agenda would be figuring out what scheduling we need to do,¡± Callum pulled up his calendar. ¡°Since Chorus will be handling the most of the propaganda, I¡¯ll assume they¡¯re handling the timing and distribution as well, so that leaves us with any live events.¡±
¡°The biggest roadblock for any successful campaign is funding. So I hope I¡¯m not overstepping, but what exactly is our budget for this?¡± his next question was a crucial one.
Drim held up his tablet once more. ¡ºUnlimited¡»
¡°Okay, but when you say unlimited¡¡±
Drim changed the screen over to the Fiends For Hire¡¯s main financial account and showed the ever growing stream of profit.
¡°Uhh, yeah, I¡¯d call that unlimited,¡± Callum was baffled and then made a poor attempt at a joke. ¡°Well if winning the election doesn¡¯t work out, you could always just buy it haha¡ Seriously, though, that will save us a lot of trouble. It means we don¡¯t need to organize any fundraisers. They¡¯re definitely the worst part of campaigning.¡±
¡°Also, that will help with charity events as well. It¡¯s fairly standard for election candidates to attend them and make a generous donation. But if you made a sizable donation that completely dwarfs those who attend, then you¡¯ll receive a lot more attention and praise than if you made the effort to go in the first place. Especially if you time it right to display the donation at the best moment in the event¡¯s broadcast, but I¡¯m sure Chorus could work that out.¡±
¡°Then there¡¯s public speaking engagements. Obviously, I¡¯ll handle the brunt of those. We¡¯ll likely reject most of them, but doing a few could be very beneficial. The same goes with photo ops. For Drim, it will be entirely different to most. Handshakes and baby-kisses won¡¯t work at all for him. People want to see him on the job, saving someone, killing monsters, doing genuine good, but ideally they¡¯ll be natural occurrences.¡±
¡°And all that leaves then is debates since we already know you¡¯ll only be doing one interview. Obviously we¡¯ll be ignoring the debate request from Porcerer Putt. There¡¯s a good chance that he¡¯ll hold it on his own anyways, but that will just further drain his funds and eliminate him that much quicker. This means there won¡¯t be any up through the primary for us.¡±
¡°Once we reach the secondary election, though, we¡¯ll have to at least participate in a few. Certainly not every single one, but I plan to attend the first and last debates of the secondary cycle as your stand-in. There will undoubtedly be a lot more, probably approaching the double digits, but those will be the key debates where our presence is crucial.¡±
¡°Gort Hower likely won¡¯t attend most of the debates either, but he¡¯ll certainly be at those two, and possibly a few more. Nairen Dschuen and Trycen Hasper, however, will assuredly participate in every single one to try and drum up as much support as possible. Since they¡¯re smaller names to the rest of the world, they¡¯ll be going for a ¡®presence¡¯ approach, meaning they want to be on screen as much as possible, and to try and get as many articles written about them as they can.¡±
¡°But it won¡¯t do them too much good, and if everything goes as planned, Drim and Rep. Hower will be the two candidates in the final election. For the last cycle, we¡¯ll reach out to their campaign manager and suggest a single one-on-one debate. And I¡¯m sorry to say this, but it will have to be you, Drim, who faces him in that.¡±
¡°Now¡ Phon informed me of what happened to you, so that I wouldn¡¯t be surprised when you didn¡¯t talk during this meeting. It¡¯s a terrible tragedy, truly, and I¡¯m deeply sorry that it happened to you. But from my understanding, it can be recovered, correct?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t want to put too much pressure on you, but I genuinely believe that you being able to speak again will be necessary to win this election. If not, our opposition will jump on it and never let it die, defaming you as weak and incapable, saying that if you can¡¯t even make a speech, how are you supposed to be able to run the world?¡±
¡°And I understand and think it was a well-done move why you displayed your broken voice at the previous debate. It expressed clearly that you had suffered during your time in prison, that you had made sacrifices but were striving to come back strong. And that¡¯s what they need to see: you strong again.¡±
¡°I certainly don¡¯t mind bearing the brunt of the burden in the meantime, until you¡¯re back to your full potential. Let me handle all the talking, I¡¯ll be your mouthpiece, but know that this won¡¯t work with my voice alone. You¡¯re truly the one that people want to hear, and when they finally do, it will be an amazing moment that reassures everyone backing you.¡±
¡°And it doesn¡¯t have to be immediate. We have almost the entire year until that last debate, and I doubt you¡¯ll be questioned on it much in the meantime since you have a renowned reputation of being ¡®silent¡¯ after all. That said, I do believe your recovery should be a top priority. It¡¯s better to be prepared in case anything unexpected happens.¡±
¡°Hmm, maybe Andi could help him as a teacher?¡± Victori suggested. ¡°Or perhaps Mallea has experience with something like this. If not, I¡¯m sure she could acquire the skills to do so.¡±
¡°Let me do it!¡± Jaid jumped into the conversation after having sat silently all this time. ¡°It¡¯s my fault that this happened to him in the first place, so I should be the one to help him fix it. And I may not be able to help much elsewhere with this political endeavor, but this is something I can do.¡±
If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.
¡°While I don¡¯t have experience in speech therapy specifically, training and commitments are something I¡¯m well-versed in. And I¡¯ll make sure that he sticks to a proper regiment until he has his voice back. That is, if you¡¯ll allow me,¡± the knight glanced over to Drim who simply nodded and smiled.
¡°Well, that¡¯s settled,¡± Callum was happy and excited to move forward. ¡°Now there¡¯s still a lot more to discuss¡¡±
The meeting went on for a few more hours, mostly discussing their platforms and key points to highlight in the future¡ªalso to make sure that they were all on the same stances politically. As expected, Drim and Callum¡¯s views aligned almost perfectly.
Most of the talking was done between the VP candidate and the campaign manager, however. And as the meeting drudged on, it became clear at Drim and Jaid¡¯s attention spans for such things were starting to wane. So the group decided to call things there for lunch, and ultimately decided to wrap it up for the day since a lot had been already accomplished. They¡¯d continue their correspondence throughout the rest of the day over text as any further burning questions arose.
But there was one pressing issue that Drim still had to attend to, so he headed up to Phon¡¯s room. He¡¯d felt her presence up there ever since she suddenly teleported away, and she never left. When he opened the door, he found his sister pacing around and muttering to herself what sounded like random unconnected nonsense.
There was also something boiling on the stove, what looked like an attempt to calm herself down. But given the amount of splatter around from lack of attention, it didn¡¯t seem to be working.
¡°It¡¯s him, Drim!¡± Phon spat when she saw her brother. ¡°Cosdamnit, it¡¯s him! The mawhging Horage Rep, Gort Hower. He¡¯s the one behind it!¡±
¡ºBehind what?¡» Drim held up his tablet, feeling the need to ask for clarification.
¡°Everything!¡± his sister almost screamed at him, not for any of his failings, but for her own. ¡°Not only does he have connections with every group we¡¯re fighting, but he¡¯s the one responsible for bankrolling and directing them behind the scenes! Humanity and the Red Eyes Gang? All him!¡±
¡°And yes, before you ask, of course I checked him out before. He was one of the very first CP officials I investigated after acquiring Phontext. But his profile is so damned long! He¡¯s got his hands in everything. It would literally take me at least a month to read through all of it.¡±
¡°Normally I do a skim through to find anything dubious, or have Phontext do a more detailed search of their information, but turns out there¡¯s a damned reason I couldn¡¯t find any of it. That¡¯s because it¡¯s so long on its own that my mawhging Curse had to make an entirely separate file just on his crimes, misdeeds, and nefarious intentions.¡±
¡°There¡¯s hardly a crime that this guy hasn¡¯t committed, at least ones that can be done behind the scenes. He practically makes our mother look like a saint. It doesn¡¯t go just as far as things like money laundering and extortion¡ªwhich are countless by the way¡ªhe¡¯s been the one steering the ship for the entire criminal underworld.¡±
¡°He has connections that go as far back as Pimitrad, manipulating the scientists that experimented on Mallea and The Warden. But when that failed, he found other sources, including the lab that captured Ten, and he had a proxy as the head of the Power Station! And Cosdamnit, he¡¯s the one who had Krayat steal our Gizmicros!¡±
¡°Implanting them in the world¡¯s soldiers was his idea too. In fact, all of Bastion can be traced back to this scum! He¡¯s the one who led the funding on the bounty, convinced the armies to attack, and he absolutely knew what he was doing. From what I can tell, he completely expected us to defend it, knowing that the armies would be slaughtered. He purposefully wanted them weakened so that the Central Peace would have even more power!¡±
¡°And while we were locked away in prison, he staged the coup in the CP after Kalter attacked their headquarters. The bastard didn¡¯t participate of course, it was just to rile things up and have a few nuisances disposed of while furthering discourse.¡±
¡°It¡¯s all a ploy! Everything was to move the world in the direction he wanted, all so that this election could happen! Back when the CP was first founded, he was the one who added the addendum about electing a President of Rathe. It wasn¡¯t him specifically who mentioned it. Instead, he mentioned the idea to another Rep knowing damn well that they¡¯d steal it as their own.¡±
¡°And that¡¯s what his entire career has been like: manipulating others to do his bidding so that he could never be found culpable. In fact, only a single other person that I can find knows about any of this, and that¡¯s his assistant. Don¡¯t get me started on that weaselsucker. He¡¯s just as bad, and it seems his specialty is being forgettable, almost no one ever remembers his name.¡±
¡°Mothermawhger and I¡¯ve forgotten it now too. Hold on, it¡¯s uhh¡. Gandr! His name is Gandr, we should write that down. The point is, it¡¯s all proxies. He¡¯s done everything perfectly, to the point that it can never be traced back to him. If I didn¡¯t have to dig even deeper because of this election, he¡¯d have gone to his grave with all these secrets.¡±
¡°So what should we do?! Should we kill him right now?! This could be all over today. It would be so easy. He¡¯s just sitting in his office at the CP right now. Just a quick teleport and it¡¯d be done. Hell, could even bring his body back and leave no evidence.¡±
Drim picked up his tablet to answer but didn¡¯t get the chance.
¡°No, you¡¯re right, you¡¯re right. It would just bite us in the ass. If he were to die or disappear suddenly, we¡¯d surely be blamed even if there was no evidence.¡±
¡°And you heard how Callum talked about him. Every politician idolizes him, and all of his constituents believe he could do no wrong. Even if we were to come forward with this now, no one would believe us. They¡¯d think we were just stirring zjik to make him look bad as your competition.¡±
¡°So the plan is what it¡¯s always been then: gather every ounce of evidence we can. And when it¡¯s overwhelmingly irrefutable and can¡¯t be overlooked, we¡¯ll make sure the entire world knows at just the right time. He¡¯ll be the biggest obstacle we¡¯ve had to overcome, but we can do this. Thanks for helping me work through it.¡±
Drim then only had one thing to say. ¡ºYes. We¡¯ll stop him. And we¡¯ll win.¡»
But just then as if to purposefully overshadow his motivational message, a surprising notification popped up on his screen. The man waved his sister over to read it too.
¡°Huh, what¡¯s this¡? An email from Tusmon¡ Well well, this should be interesting.¡±
V5: Chapter 7.1 - Left Speechless
¡°I¡¯ve never actually been in here,¡± Jaid stared around at the room made of panels, ¡°But I guess it was built after I left.¡± They were in the Utility Room down in the tunnels, which let them display anything that suited their needs, and also built basic furniture on demand. Currently, however, the walls were blank, and only two simple chairs were present, facing each other.
¡°Honestly, I thought we¡¯d just meet in your room,¡± the knight continued. ¡°Or mine, or anywhere else vacant really. Y¡¯know, I¡¯ve never actually seen your room, so I¡¯ll admit I was curious to go there, but this will do I suppose.¡±
¡ºNo one will bother us here. And we won¡¯t bother anyone either.¡» Drim informed her, explaining his reasoning for the location by holding up his tablet. ¡ºAlso, I can do this.¡» This time, instead of his tablet, the words appeared on the wall behind him.
¡ºNathym made it so my thoughts will be scribed on the wall in here, making it faster for me to communicate. Only the thoughts I want, of course. He refused to do the same for my tablet, saying I¡¯d become too reliant and lose my motivation.¡»
¡°Well I can¡¯t say I disagree with that,¡± Jaid shrugged in approval.
¡ºIf you wanted to see my room, though.¡» The panels flickered around them, all lighting up at the same time. What displayed was a rather plain looking room, though a bit larger and more refined than any normal person would have, clearly made with higher quality wood and materials.
But there really wasn¡¯t much taking up the elegant space. Outside of the standard furnishings, the only thing that stood out was the wall completely lined with bookshelves. Other than that, a snoozing digital Pox was asleep on the bed that had just appeared.
¡ºFor whatever reason, my room has always had a copy stored in the Utility Room¡¯s Database.¡» Drim explained. ¡ºIt¡¯s the only one. Never asked why since I doubt I want to know. It¡¯s a bit outdated, though. There should be more books and plants.¡»
¡°Okay, it¡¯s definitely not quite what I was expecting,¡± Jaid looked around. ¡°It¡¯s pretty¡ normal, maybe even a bit more barren than normal. Not that I can really talk. Haven¡¯t exactly spent a lot of time decorating my new room yet. Don¡¯t know what to do, honestly, since I¡¯ve certainly never had that much space, except for the last time I was here. But that was¡ a different time. A different me. One who refused to let herself feel like it was her home.¡±
¡ºAnd how are you adjusting now?¡» Though his words were silent, Drim¡¯s face sported a look of genuine concern.
¡°Uhh, pretty good, I¡¯d have to say. Though it certainly has been a bit of an adjustment. It¡¯s weird making my own schedule again. You get used to being told where to go and when to be there all the time. It does make getting out of bed in the morning now a bit harder, though.¡±
¡°And Dura and Woretta actually left a few days ago. They said they wanted to check out the West compound, and from there, who knows. Both of them were throwing around the idea of becoming wandering mercenaries or adventurers, and I think it¡¯d suit them. Of course I can¡¯t help but worry about Worry. If Dura¡¯s with her, though, then everything will be fine.¡±
¡°So, it¡¯s back to just being me¡ err, I mean, not that I¡¯m alone or anything. Just that it was nice having some old friends here too. But everyone¡¯s been kind. A few people gave me a glare for a few days, but it¡¯s easing up. And I¡¯ve already gone on a few missions with some of the other members like Rezin and Dice.¡±
¡°Other than that, I¡¯ve been helping Roque with some of the reconstruction. He and Rishaki actually cornered me the other day, inquiring about my mother¡¯s visor. Since I guess it¡¯s an ancient relic, they wanted it to be appraised, and then began a bidding war of trying to buy it from me. But I refused of course.¡±
¡°Niloy also made me go shopping with her again, which was actually needed, since I kind of came here with no clothes, and my old ones that were left behind don¡¯t really suit me and had been picked out for my fake persona. But then she also made me join for a girl¡¯s-night sleepover.¡±
¡°It was the two of us along with Itsy and Kaizu. Kada also wanted to come when she heard about it, but since she can¡¯t leave Ledmer, she forced Niloy to leave her on video call so she could feel like she was participating. Some of it was fun, but they definitely spent a lot of the time talking about their crushes.¡±
¡°It¡¯s certainly weird seeing them like that, especially Kaizu who¡¯s changed dramatically, and it¡¯s definitely not an environment I¡¯m used to. But it was nice. And¡ sorry, I¡¯m rambling. You don¡¯t care about that.¡±
¡ºSounds like you¡¯ve been busy.¡» Drim replied anyways.
¡°Yes, well, the clones help a lot in that regard,¡± Jaid insisted. ¡°Ever since the ascension, now that I¡¯ve gotten more used to them, it¡¯s crazy how much I can do at once. I¡¯ve gone on more missions, done more training, and it¡¯s allowed me to do more errands. Things get a bit wonky in my head if they get too far apart, but it¡¯s getting better the more I practice.¡±
¡°The only real downside is that for each clone, they¡¯re still using up my energy, so I definitely need to eat even more and sleep more, but I can designate more clones for that. Unfortunately, uhh, Nachi caught wind of that, so she¡¯s basically forced me to have a clone with her at the gym nonstop for the past few days, saying I have a few years of training to catch up on.¡±
The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there.
¡°So right now there¡¯s a clone at the gym, and there¡¯s two more back at my room. One is taking a nap while the other is reading up on speech therapy techniques. There¡¯s also one more taste-testing recipes at the bakery that just opened back up. Cosmos I wish I was her¡¡±
¡°Err, don¡¯t get me wrong, though! This is my top priority, and it has my full attention. If anything else becomes a distraction, I¡¯ll get rid of those clones immediately.¡±
¡ºWhich recipe is your favorite so far?¡» Drim asked, clearly unbothered.
¡°Oh, it¡¯d have to be the- wait, I know what you¡¯re doing,¡± Jaid saw through the ploy. ¡°You just want to delay our session.¡±
¡ºA bit, perhaps.¡» The man¡¯s face showed more guilt than his words. ¡ºBut I¡¯m also catching up with a friend.¡»
¡°So you do consider me a friend after- after everything I¡¯ve done¡¡± Jaid had to look away, weighed down by her own guilt. ¡°That, I don¡¯t know, something just doesn¡¯t feel right about that. But I guess I don¡¯t see why we can¡¯t get along and be friends just like everyone else.¡±
¡°Well then, friend, why don¡¯t you start this session off by telling me what you¡¯ve been up to this past week.¡±
¡ºMeetings¡» The lazy king didn¡¯t even attempt to say the solitary word that he let float unceremoniously above his head.
Jaid let her own head droop in annoyance. ¡°You were supposed to- you¡¯re going to be stubborn through this whole thing, aren¡¯t you?¡±
¡ºSorry, I¡¯ll try.¡»
¡°No, I¡¯m sorry,¡± she apologized in turn. ¡°I bet this is harder for you than people realize, something you just can¡¯t jump into. It¡¯s not a switch you can flip, or you would have done so already.¡±
¡°Why don¡¯t we start at the very beginning then, as simple as we can go. Let¡¯s try going through the alphabet. I¡¯ll say it, and you say it along with me if you can. First is aaaaaa, aaaaaaa, aaaaaaa.¡±
The man didn¡¯t make an attempt to copy her, his face entirely unamused. ¡ºI know the alphabet¡¡»
¡°You¡¯re right, that probably is a bit too basic,¡± the knight agreed, not wanting to demean him. ¡°Well, let¡¯s try something more practical. As a politician, you¡¯ll be introducing yourself a lot, so why don¡¯t you tell me your name.¡±
Drim still didn¡¯t look thrilled, but he couldn¡¯t beat her logic. The man¡¯s lips twisted as he sat in silence. Even though he remained motionless, it was obvious that he was struggling, desperately trying to make something happen. And then there were a few stunted grunts, almost like pained whispers. Then finally, there was something minolry coherent. ¡°M-m-m-my n-m s D-im Dr-z-h.¡±
¡°Well done!¡± Jaid had to praise his efforts. ¡°I¡¯m sure that took a lot of willpower to force. But I¡¯m not going to sugarcoat it. If I didn¡¯t know what you were going to say, odds are I wouldn¡¯t understand it. Currently, it¡¯s not really passible. However, there¡¯s definitely hope. It shows you¡¯re still capable, so it¡¯s only a matter of time until we get you speaking clearly again.¡±
¡°Tell me, though, how did it feel when you spoke?¡±
¡ºLike my tongue was tripping over itself and my throat was trying to swallow it.¡» He was back to using the room¡¯s automated scribe, but the knight couldn¡¯t blame him when giving such a descriptive answer.
¡°I see,¡± Jaid nodded. ¡°And apparently that¡¯s actually extremely common. ¡°From what I¡¯ve read, the problems you¡¯re having can be broken down into two camps, mechanical and psychological. Obviously, the psychological stuff comes from what your mother did, using your voice to kill someone. Also, having a bomb collar around your neck for months that would kill you if you made any noise certainly didn¡¯t help.¡±
¡°But, even if we¡¯re able to work past that, if you¡¯re still having trouble performing the actions, we won¡¯t make any progress. So we should start with the mechanical side. Your throat and vocal chords underwent a lot of trauma. They likely atrophied and feel wrong in your throat since you regrew them, not to mention the pain you must have felt when you had that device embedded to keep them severed.¡±
¡°So let''s forget words for now and focus on the literal roots. We need to get you to be able to activate your vocal cords consistently and on command. And to do that, we¡¯re going to practice humming.¡±
¡°Just humming. It doesn¡¯t need to sound good, doesn¡¯t need to make sense. We¡¯re just going to make the sound. And then from there, when you¡¯re already performing the action, forming the word should come a lot more naturally. Let¡¯s start.¡±
And for the next hour, as Jaid said, that¡¯s all there was. Since Drim was hesitant at first, the knight led the charge, humming on her own, and she continued to do so the entire time, letting the man jump in when it suited him. She started with simple notes, changing her pitch every so often, and Drim would attempt to harmonize with her every now and then.
When that got old, she moved on to humming famous tunes that everyone knew, simple stuff that someone could hum unconsciously. And the practice showed results. Even though it wasn¡¯t endless, by the end of the session, Drim could hum on command. It was just a few seconds at a time, but it was already so much more than he could do at the start.
The two met again the next day, and for the first half of the session, it was more of the same. But for the second, they focused on transitioning those hums into something vocal, just a single word at the time, until he could do so consistently. By the end, Drim was able to form fully coherent words, though still led into by a hum. They couldn¡¯t be more than a few syllables long or he¡¯d stammer, but it was immense progress.
¡°Alright, looking at our schedules,¡± Jaid tried to plan for their next session when the current one came to an end. ¡°Seems Tize has me on an overnight mission tomorrow, and you have a lot of meetings coming up, so I don¡¯t know when we can meet next, but we¡¯ll find a way to squeeze it in.¡±
¡°And in the meantime, be sure to practice. You don¡¯t need to try and push yourself, just keep working on what we¡¯ve been doing, maybe try saying something to a few other people if you can. Then we¡¯ll work on improvement next time. Does that sound alright?¡±
¡°Mmm-yes,¡± Drim responded with a nod. ¡°Mmmm-see m-you.¡±
However, over the next week the two of them only met one more time, and that session was cut short due to something urgent. But even during their brief time, Drim¡¯s heart hadn¡¯t seemed as invested in it as during the past few sessions, almost as if he was regressing. And since, even when his schedule read as available, there was always some excuse or another to postpone their next meeting.
So to get him to stop brushing her off, Jaid had to resort to something more threatening.
V5: Chapter 7.2 - Left Speechless
¡°Thank you for making time for me,¡± Jaid smiled at her ¡®patient¡¯, though the corners of her lips curled with vexation.
Words scrawled on the wall above Drim¡¯s head, his face as equally perturbed.¡ºYou said that you¡¯d force me to sing karaoke in front of everyone if I didn¡¯t.¡»
¡°So I did,¡± Jaid shrugged. ¡°Since you¡¯ve been ignoring me, I needed to up the stakes.¡±
¡ºI didn¡¯t mean to ignore you. Things have just been¡ª¡»
¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve been busy,¡± the knight tried to pretend like she wasn¡¯t bothered. ¡°And I do understand that. Running this business while also running a political campaign must be very taxing and time consuming. But this is also crucial and can¡¯t be neglected. You might not really get the extent of just how badly everyone wants to see you get better, how many people are relying on you and your voice, and even more that just want to see you back to your old self.¡±
¡°That, and when it feels like you¡¯re purposefully avoiding me it just pisses me off. I swear, I¡¯m going to have to order a clone to follow you around just to make sure that you can¡¯t make any excuses. So tell me. Have you been practicing, or do I need a clone to monitor that too?¡±
¡ºI have been practicing!¡» Drim immediately went on the defensive. ¡ºBut¡ª¡»
¡°But it¡¯s not progressing as fast as you would like, causing you to feel disheartened and killing your motivation?¡± Jaid interjected, and the man could only slowly nod in confirmation at his failings. ¡°I guessed as much after your first cancellation. Pretty much every book I read said that this was likely to happen. Everyone in similar situations goes through it, so it¡¯s not just you.¡±
¡°Can you tell me what¡¯s holding you back, or making you feel like you¡¯re not moving along? With your words, if possible.¡±
Drim sat in silence a bit longer, his mouth scrunched, annoyed that he had to speak, but he still tried anyways. ¡°Mmmm-is jus- mmm-it¡¯s hard.¡±
¡°Heh, I¡¯m sorry, but that¡¯s almost funny coming from you,¡± Jaid had to stifle a laugh. ¡°You who runs one of the biggest businesses in the world, slays the fiercest monsters, ruler of the now strongest and most feared country. You¡¯ve spent your entire life working hard, training endlessly, enduring the most grueling conditions and challenges. And this is what stumps you.¡±
¡°I understand that this is no easy feat, but just the complete change in attitude and vulnerability is staggering. It¡¯s almost cute. But I have heard from Phon that you¡¯ve always had trouble with talking, always quiet and reserved, and why you became the ¡®Silent¡¯ Slayer. So this is your weak spot. And that¡¯s perfectly fine. We all have something, or many things.¡±
¡°Just because it¡¯s not coming naturally, it doesn¡¯t mean that you¡¯re failing. No, this certainly isn¡¯t your fault. Your mother failed you for getting you into this, and... I failed you, giving you this burden. But just like everything else, hard work is all you need to overcome this. I¡¯ll be with you every step of the way, and I¡¯m not going to let you slip back again. Even if it means I have to have a clone stalk your actual bedroom to make sure you¡¯re committing.¡±
¡°And to make up for missing these past few days, this session will be a rather long one. I¡¯m not letting you leave until we¡¯ve made some real progress, and I¡¯ve asked Deborah to hold off on any meetings and dealings you have for today. Your schedule is clear, so settle in.¡±
¡°Oh, and I hope you don¡¯t mind, but since we¡¯re going to be here a while, I¡¯ve brought some food along.¡± The knight opened the insulated bag that she¡¯d brought with her and the tantalizing aroma filled the room. She pulled a container out, opened the lid, and immediately took a bite. ¡°Mmm, that¡¯s good. You know, I¡¯ve always eaten a lot since becoming a Fiend, but with all these freestanding clones, I basically have to eat like ten or more meals a day to keep them running.¡±
¡°Since it¡¯s so much work, I basically have a clone just to eat and relax. And while the rest of us get the nourishment, energy, and the sensation of being satiated, we don¡¯t get the taste and the texture. It¡¯s just unfair, y¡¯know? And I don¡¯t want to be unfair to myself, so every now and then, I have to take the task on myself and enjoy.¡±
Right on cue, Drim¡¯s stomach grumbled. Jaid expected as much to happen since she¡¯d caught the man just before a meal. ¡°Hmm, this might not be enough, though, so I¡¯ll likely order more soon. Happy to get some for you too, if you just¡ tell me what you want.¡±
After a bit more light torment, the king was able to get out of his slump, food serving as a proper motivator. There was a bit more humming practice, and from there they moved onto trying full sentences. And with enough perseverance, they got there. By the end, Drim could say a complete thought, with only or two hums or mumbles.
¡°I feel like we¡¯ve made amazing progress, but this is likely a good place to stop,¡± Jaid brought up after going through a set of exercises. It had gotten late enough in the day that they likely wouldn¡¯t get any other work done, but if they wrapped up now, they could still make plans for the evening. ¡°We¡¯ll meet again tomorrow, one way or another. Don¡¯t make me come looking for you.¡±
¡°N-no, umm-¡± Drim stopped her. ¡°-mm-we can-mm g-go a bit longer.¡±
If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.
¡°Sure,¡± the tutor smiled and sat back down. Jaid had to admit that she was getting tired herself, but as long as her student was willing to keep working, she¡¯d give it her all too. ¡°Now let¡¯s try something a little more difficult. ¡®The sleepy gray Pox¡ª¡¯¡±
¡ô¡ô¡ô
¡°M-morning Pox. Morning M-mini.¡± Drim pet the two who were still half asleep on his bed. ¡°Thank you both f-for not judging me.¡±
It had been about two weeks since he and Jaid had started his speech therapy, and the progress had been overall outstanding. He¡¯d gone from completely nonverbal, to being able to speak whenever he wanted, almost never needing to hum to initiate it. However, it was still unrefined, filled with stammers and ticks, mispronounced words and slurs. Apparently, that was also the hardest part, so it would still be some time until he was back to normal, and all they could do was keep practicing.
But now that the man was feeling a lot more confident, he¡¯d try to include more chatting in his general life. While Drim had never been the buzzing socialite, he¡¯d at least like to be able to carry on a general conversation with his friends. Of course, he still always had his tablet if things got difficult, but he¡¯d try not to rely on it too much.
¡°Thank you for the m-meal, Mallea. It wa-was delicious,¡± he glanced at the butler as she was picking up his plates after breakfast. The woman couldn¡¯t help but smile as her face beamed bright, hearing her first words from him since his return. And wanting to keep the feeling going, he followed up with a very simple, ¡°H-have a good day.¡±
And that was when the look in Mallea¡¯s eyes suddenly changed, as if she¡¯d been jolted to attention, and her gaze became extremely focused. ¡°Yes. I will have a good day!¡± the butler muttered before stamping away with expedience.
Drim shook the weird interaction out of his mind and went about his work. He had a few errands to attend to before a morning meeting with Nathym to discuss the progress of their projects. It went well, nothing eventful, until right at the very end when they were wrapping things up. Nathym checked his phone and mentioned. ¡°Ah, I¡¯ve got a bunch of new deliveries of parts for what we were just talking about. I should go grab those.¡±
¡°Let me- g-give you a hand,¡± Drim jumped off his chair to head up with his friend and help out.
But Nathym didn¡¯t follow along. Instead, The Engineer turned directly to Drim and held out both of his arms, his hands cupped as if expecting something. And his eyes were deadly focused, just as Mallea¡¯s had been. Nathym then stated clearly, ¡°I am ready to receive the hand.¡±
¡°Eh, huh?¡± Drim could only stare confused until he figured something out. ¡°Oh, I got it. W-weird joke, Nathym.¡±
¡°What joke?¡± the man asked in return, full seriousness in his voice. But from there, things went back to normal. And after helping with the deliveries, lunch, and a check-in with Callum, it was time for Drim¡¯s daily speech therapy session. But the weirdness never left him, and he had to share his suspicions with his instructor.
¡°So you think anytime you say something that can possibly sound like an order, your mother¡¯s power is activating and controlling them?¡± Jaid recapped the mad jumble of words that had just flashed on the Utility Room¡¯s walls.
¡ºYes exactly!¡» the man was glad she understood it without too much explaining.
But her next suggestion caught him off guard. ¡°Well obviously we need to test it then.¡±
¡ºNo, absolutely not!¡» Drim outright refused. ¡ºI detest that power and want nothing to do with it.¡»
¡°Yes, I understand,¡± the knight nodded with sympathy. ¡°But unless we test it and try to figure out the cause, we won¡¯t be able to help you contain or control it. Go on then, give me a simple command. It¡¯s fine. I give my permission. Unless you tell me to do something weird, in which case I have absolutely no issue resorting to violence in relation. So knowing that, I believe there¡¯s little cause for concern.¡±
¡ºI¡¯m not doing it.¡» The king remained unmoved.
So Jaid had to take matters into her own hands. She jumped up from her seat and quickly strolled across the room. The woman bent down, getting right into Drim¡¯s face, where she stayed, just staring at him from barely an inch away.
¡ºThis is weird.¡» Drim finally conveyed after a few minutes.
¡°So do something about it,¡± Jaid remained firm, in fact, taking even another step closer. ¡°Tell me to back off, to give you room, to sit in my chair. Or are you just going to make me stand here all day?¡± the knight then jabbed a prodding finger into his chest, and then another when he remained silent.
¡ºSeriously, please stop.¡» It was obvious that the man was losing patience.
¡°And I will, if you use your words,¡± the knight continued her pokes, working her way up, until she was finally smooshing his cheek.
¡°Cut it out!¡± Drim caved, smacking her hand away.
But Jaid didn¡¯t even seem to register the minor rebuke. Her eyes changed, distant yet focused. She immediately spun towards the desk of Drim¡¯s fake room and marched forward. The knight grabbed the scissors sitting in a tray, and with her free hand, she dug into her mouth, pulling out her tongue as far as it would extend.
Jaid opened the scissors and lined up the blades against the base of the small pink appendage. And that was when Drim tackled her, forcing her to the ground. He pinned her wrists that were still trying to carry out his demand. ¡°Stop! Stop! I¡¯m ordering you to stop!¡±
The knight¡¯s limbs finally went limp, and her eyes returned to how they were, though now confused. Just to be safe, Drim wrenched the scissors from her hands and pinned her arms to the floor with thorned vines.
Fuming with fury, the king rose to his feet and stormed to a corner of the room. There he faced the ghost of his dead mother and erupted at her with his unrestrained emotions. ¡°How do I turn it off?!¡± he roared. ¡°Your cosdamned horrible power, how do I get rid of it?!¡±
¡°Err, I don¡¯t know,¡± Eleen could only answer sheepishly. ¡°It was never an issue for me, so I never had to think about it. But you should calm down and¡ª¡±
¡°Damn it!¡± Drim couldn¡¯t listen to any more of her non-answer. So after one last glance to make sure Jaid was already, and releasing her restraints with the snap of a finger, he barged out of the room.
V5: Chapter 7.3 - Left Speechless
¡°Huh, so making clones through windows does actually work,¡± Jaid was pleased with herself as she looked around Drim¡¯s real bedroom. Since he stormed out yesterday, the man hadn¡¯t set foot out of his room, refusing meals or to speak with anyone. Apparently Phon had also barged her way in to check on him, but ultimately left him to mope in peace.
¡°The Utility Room really did do a good job recreating this, but it does seem a bit outdated. A lot of things have moved around, and the books have changed quite a bit. And¡ the smell¡¯s different. It¡¯s not bad or anything, I guess it just smells like you. Sorry, that was weird.¡±
¡ºWhy are you here?¡» Drim uncurled from his bed just enough to hold up his screen.
¡°Ugh, back to the tablet are we?¡± the knight sighed with exasperation. ¡°You know why I¡¯m here. You¡¯ve shirked our lesson. So I¡¯m going to drag you to it. With what happened yesterday, we have even more to work through.¡±
¡ºI¡¯m not going.¡» The king was firm, withdrawing under his covers even more.
¡°And who said you had a choice,¡± Jaid marched over and began tugging at the covers to much resistance. ¡°If you slide back like this and regress, it¡¯s just going to make it that much harder to get back to where we were.¡±
¡ºOr I could just never speak again.¡» Drim held up the tablet once the covers were successfully yoinked away. ¡ºNathym could make a device that turns my thoughts into words. Could make it sound like me too.¡»
¡°I suppose that¡¯s an option,¡± The Paladin pretended to entertain the thought. ¡°But it sounds like a lot of work for other people to appease your own unwillingness. I get that you hate the power and are terrified of what it could do, but it¡¯s up to you to learn to restrain it, for the sake of yourself and everyone around you. It¡¯s your duty to them.¡±
¡°And are you going to let this be what beats you? After all this effort to destroy your mother¡¯s empire, killing her, rebuilding what she ruined. You¡¯re going to let her power control you after all this time? I guess you¡¯re still afraid of her.¡± The knight¡¯s words were cruel, but they were clearly hitting the right spot, igniting a fire in Drim¡¯s eyes.
¡°Tell you what,¡± Jaid shifted gears to try and persuade him. ¡°We¡¯ll cancel today¡¯s lesson and do something else. I think it would help you to talk to someone who has gone through something similar and made it through to the other side. So let¡¯s go on a trip.¡±
¡ºI¡¯m not going to talk.¡» Drim emphasized one more time.
¡°Well that¡¯s fine,¡± Jaid relented. ¡°Then you¡¯ll just have to listen. Now come on.¡±
¡ô¡ô¡ô
The pair of Fiends exited through the portal made of Phon¡¯s blood. At first, it was pretty dark, a cramped metallic room, but as soon as Jaid opened the door, light flooded their eyes. They stepped out onto the deck of the Fiends For Hire West compound.
But at first glance, it¡¯d be hard to believe they were high up in the sky atop a mobile metal fortress. There were sprawling fields to run through, garden plots growing various fruits and vegetables, a lovely seating area for the onboard cafe, and even a competition-size swimming pool. Heck, if it was water off in the horizon instead of trees, the vessel could be confused for a massive cruise ship.
With how stable its movements were, though, it would be hard to believe the massive metal monster was continuously walking if it wasn¡¯t for the ever-changing skyline. But instead of heading inside towards the barracks or where any of the Fiends might be congregating, the pair headed towards the fortress¡¯ bow.
¡ºI don¡¯t see Dura anywhere.¡» Drim mentioned after they¡¯d wandered around for a bit.
¡°Oh, no we¡¯re not here to see Dura,¡± Jaid corrected. ¡°Can see why you¡¯d think that though, given that he was silent for much of his life. And while he would love an unwitting victim that he could talk endlessly to, I don¡¯t think that¡¯s what you need right now. That, and, he and Worretta headed out on their journey some time ago.¡±
¡ºSo who are we here to seen then?¡» The man was obviously getting a little curious.
¡°Well, you¡¯ll know in a second if we can find him. Ohp, there he is!¡± Jaid was leaning over the fortress¡¯ frontmost railing and found her target sitting on some scaffolding just below it. ¡°I¡¯ll wait up here since it¡¯s a bit tight. Take your time.¡±
Knowing he wouldn¡¯t get out of it at this point, and now genuinely invested in what insight this person could provide, Drim used a vine to rappel down to the scaffolding. While it was only a short drop that he could have made easily, the king didn¡¯t want to disturb the various stacks of paper that were sitting around the man. All of them had paperweights to help against the oncoming wind, but sudden vibration could cause them to scatter.
¡°Hello, Drim Drazah,¡± The Mime, Fetter, greeted him but didn¡¯t look up from the paper in his lap as he scrawled away. ¡°How can I help you today?¡±
That alone shocked Drim. Not only had the stitches and padlock been removed from the man¡¯s mouth, but his voice, it was incredible. Every word was silky smooth, soft and serene, like he could lure someone to a peaceful sleep just with his words alone.
¡ºWhat are you doing?¡» Drim opened with an icebreaker, intrigued by all the pages around them. It took a minute for The Mime to notice what he¡¯d written on the tablet, but answered in turn immediately.
¡°I¡¯m writing,¡± Fetter spoke plainly. ¡°Random musings, poems, songs, and even a novel. Whatever comes to me. I spent so long only expressing myself through movement, that it¡¯s rather enjoyable to use my words.¡±
¡ºWhy here then? Seems like a bad place for paper.¡» The king looked at the stacks that were flapping with every step.
¡°Simple. It¡¯s because this is where I feel the most free.¡± The Mime¡¯s face lit up with one of the most genuine and pure smiles that Drim had ever seen. ¡°Actually, I wish there was a bit more wind, but the barrier keeps it fairly restrained. This view, though. I¡¯ll never get tired of it. But I¡¯m guessing you didn¡¯t come just to enjoy the sights. Can I help you with something, your majesty.¡±
Drim winced at being called that, The Mime obviously toying with him, but it urged him to get to the point. It took a while to convey everything through his tablet. But Fetter was patient and read every word.
¡°I see,¡± the writer finally set down his pen once it was all done. ¡°It¡¯s interesting. You¡¯re almost like the exact opposite of me in this scenario. For me, my words made me feel powerless. If I spoke, then I couldn¡¯t use my Curse. So the obvious solution was to stay silent.¡±
¡°For you, though, you¡¯re worried about your words being too powerful, that they¡¯ll hurt people. But the solution you chose is the same: to stay silent. And let me tell you, it¡¯s no real solution at all.¡±
¡°Words are not weapons, nor are they shields. They¡¯re us, who we are, given to others. Let me ask you something. During your practice, have you been saying what you want to say? Are they words that you want someone to hear? Because if not, they¡¯re pointless.¡±
¡°Fake words are worse than none at all. Perhaps the reason you¡¯re struggling so much with them, having trouble controlling them, is because they¡¯re not you. Think hard on what it is that you want to say, and then speak those words. As long as they have your intent, your passion, are true to you, something you care about and need them to hear, then your words can only empower you.¡±
Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel.
¡°Don¡¯t think of your statements as demands. Those listening will always have a choice whether they take your words to heart. Something tells me that those you¡¯ve controlled have only done so because they want to help you. Your words hold meaning to them, so they¡¯re listening with all they have, and they want to hear you.¡±
¡°And the knight is right. All you can do is keep trying. It may be hard, because it certainly was for me. You¡¯ve been speaking with someone else¡¯s voice, so it¡¯s time to find your own again. Stop hiding behind the words of others, and let yourself be heard.¡±
¡°I hope that all made sense,¡± The Mime returned back to his writing. ¡°Even now, I find what I try to convey can be confusing to others. But I continue to work on it, just like you.¡±
¡°Thank you, Fetter,¡± Drim chose to speak. ¡°T-That helped.¡±
¡°I¡¯m glad,¡± he smiled again. ¡°You don¡¯t need to stick around on my part, so you shouldn¡¯t keep the woman eavesdropping on us waiting. Oh, but one more thing. When my book is done, would you like to read it?¡±
¡°Of course,¡± the man gave him a genuine smile back before returning to the top deck.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
¡°So I¡¯ve been thinking about what Fetter said, how to incorporate things you¡¯d want to say into our practice,¡± Jaid mentioned a few days after they¡¯d visited the West compound. Their primary focus had been on training Drim to control his mother¡¯s power, letting him command Jaid to perform small tasks. So far, there¡¯d been incremental progress, but it was time to switch gears.
¡°You¡¯re a fan of the books by that Grin guy, right?¡± the knight asked casually.
¡°They¡¯re only m-my favorite series,¡± the man¡¯s eyes lit up instantly but with a touch of hesitation, unsure where she was going with this.
¡°Then I¡¯m guessing you¡¯ve heard he has a new book coming out soon, in a few months,¡± she assumed as much but still pried for confirmation.
¡°Of course!¡± he was even more eager, excited that someone was talking about one of his passions unprompted. However, a moment later, there was a twinge of pain in his face. ¡°B-but, uhm, s-since we were in p-prison. I wasn¡¯t able to-to preorder the er-dition that I wanted.¡±
¡°Funny you mention that,¡± Jaid dug into the bulky bag she¡¯d brought with her. A minute later, she pulled out a hefty tome, thick enough to provide a rather engaging and invested read. The cover was bare, however, with a ribbon wrapped around it marking the novel as confidential. ¡°Because I just happened to get my hands on an advance-copy.¡±
¡°How-wha-why-how did you g-get that?¡± Drim¡¯s voice spasmed more than it had in a while, less to do with his condition and more to do with being erratically perplexed. He reached his hands out for a second, almost trying to grab at it from across the room like an impatient, greedy child, but pulled them back when he regained his sensibilities.
¡°Well, Victori and I reached out to the publisher,¡± the knight began to explain. ¡°And we made a proposal: if they¡¯d like for the audiobook to be narrated by the Fiendish King Drim Drazah, and that we¡¯d do it for free. So, they accepted and were so kind enough to send an advance-copy for you to familiarize yourself.¡±
¡°We also discussed with them when to start, giving you as much time to prepare yourself as we could. They of course want to have it available on launch day, and need time for editing and recuts, meaning that we would need to start the recording about a month from now. There¡¯s a bit of wiggle room, but if we don¡¯t make the initial start date, then we¡¯d have to revise the schedule.¡±
¡°I hope that this is something that would serve as proper motivation. Only if you want to of course. This isn¡¯t something I¡¯m going to force you to do, but if you¡¯re not up for it, we¡¯ll unfortunately have to send this copy back.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll uhh,¡± it was clear what Drim wanted to say, but he was still getting hung up. ¡°I don¡¯t know if¡ That would be¡. No, I¡¯ll do it!¡±
¡°Great!¡± Jaid was glad he accepted the idea, but then she immediately stowed away the advance-copy. ¡°Still not going to let you read that yet, though.¡± The man¡¯s eyes sank as if she¡¯d just confiscated his favorite toy, but he was too proud to let himself throw any sort of tantrum.
¡°Instead, I¡¯ll let you tell me when you¡¯re ready,¡± The Paladin clarified. ¡°I don¡¯t think we should start with it. If you continue to stumble, I don¡¯t want you to get frustrated with it and possibly ruin the experience for yourself. But instead,¡± Jaid pulled out the first volume.
¡°We should start at the beginning. I¡¯ve never read the series myself¡ªhonestly not that much of a reader¡ªbut I did check out the first few chapters to see if it¡¯s something I¡¯d be interested in. And it was pretty engaging. I can see why you like it. But¡ even with a clone¡¯s help, it¡¯d take me forever to get through it at my pace. So, would you read them to me?¡±
¡°That should get you a lot of practice. And when the time comes for the new one, it means I won¡¯t be spoiled. There¡¯s a lot of books, so it¡¯s a lot to get through in the time, but if you¡¯re up for it, I think we can get it done.¡±
¡°Y-yes, that sounds great!¡± the man couldn¡¯t contain his smile, and a second later he had his tablet out, already loading up the first volume¡ªwhich he of course had bookmarked if he felt the urge to dive in again at any given moment. Even though the knight had brought along the whole series, they decided to have her read along to help with any words that might snag his progress.
¡°I¡¯ll admit, this wasn¡¯t my first idea,¡± Jaid mentioned before they started. ¡°I hadn¡¯t mentioned it, but that time when you yelled at your mother, you spoke perfectly. As if you¡¯d forgotten that you even had a problem to begin with. So I was going to have you read some of their war records, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s the best choice to have you associate your recovery with anger.¡±
¡°Hopefully this will accomplish things in a similar way¡ªhelp you get engrossed and forget that you¡¯re even struggling. Because from what you¡¯ve said, at this point, it sounds like you¡¯re overthinking everything, tripping up on words because they sound wrong and you¡¯re overanalyzing them.¡±
¡°Yes,¡± Drim admitted. ¡°It¡¯s like my head and mouth are w-working and diff-different speeds. So I want to correct m-myself before I say them.¡±
¡°Exactly,¡± the knight nodded. ¡°So we need to get you to stop thinking. Ready whenever you are. I¡¯m all ears.¡±
¡ô¡ô¡ô
Drim stepped out of the recording booth, sweating and exhausted from hours of reading. It was only the first day, but they¡¯d already covered a lot of ground. Just a few more sessions like that, and the audiobook recording would be finished in no time.
¡°You did a great job!¡± Jaid greeted him with a smile. They¡¯d been meeting a lot less over the past few weeks, since Drim¡¯s condition was all but cured. There was the occasional stammer or flub every so often, but no-more than the average person would have in their daily life if they focused and kept count. Still, it was good to keep practicing to make sure that the king didn¡¯t regress, and they had to make sure to get through all the books in time.
And the knight had accompanied him today as moral support, not that her presence was really needed. It was more just so that he had a friendly face to look at amidst the crowd of strangers in case his past symptoms began to flare, but Drim had gotten through without incident.
Since it had been a resounding success, it would also be the last day of their speech therapy sessions. And while Jaid was happy that he¡¯d recovered, glad that she¡¯d been able to assist him, there was also a touch of melancholic sadness. Because this would essentially be the end of their time together.
What real reason would they have to meet up in the future? There were regular check-ins about her request, and maybe they¡¯d do the occasional mission together in the future. But the man was otherwise elusive. Even living in the same mansion, Jaid almost never saw him. He was fairly private, and they didn¡¯t exactly have many overlapping hobbies. They would no longer be teacher or pupil, so what would they be in the future, then? Just coworkers?
But she supposed that was how it had to be. From the start, she pledged herself to be a servant. Nothing more than a tool to be used to reach their endgame. Anything more than that was never part of the agreement.
Especially given their history, everything she¡¯d done, the woman felt no right to try and worm her way into his life. Even though she felt they¡¯d gotten fairly close during their time together, and any disdain or ill-feelings that lingered from the past had vanished entirely, replaced with a warm joy and sense of companionship whenever they were together¡ªsomething very foreign to her, or perhaps something she hadn¡¯t felt since she was much younger.
Unlike her, however, Drim already had countless friends, admirers, those who would want nothing more than to have the Fiendish King as a confidant or ally. There just wasn¡¯t any room left, and she needed to accept that. But that thought didn¡¯t last long.
As soon as the two were alone, the man lunged forward and wrapped her in a tight hug. ¡°Thank you, Jaid. Today was a dream come true. So I really can¡¯t thank you enough, both for making it happen, and for getting me to this point. For kicking my butt when I was down, forcing me to continue when I wanted to quit. I really couldn¡¯t have done it without you, and I¡¯m glad that it was you who saw me through. It means a lot to me, and I¡¯ll never forget it.¡±
And it was at that moment, wrapped in that warm embrace, that Jaid found a new resolve. If she didn¡¯t have any reason to see Drim anymore, she¡¯d just have to make one. Going back to just acquaintances, no she didn¡¯t want that. The thought made her sick. So she¡¯d do whatever she had to in order to keep that feeling.
V5: Chapter 8.1 - Surprise Inspection
¡°What, no gift this time, Tussy?¡± Phon sat down on the couch next to her brother, glaring disappointedly at Detective Tusmon and his assistant Chiulu in a Fiends For Hire meeting room. The Bureaucrat having self-bound her arms and legs so as to not destroy anything around her didn¡¯t do much to ease the already tense atmosphere. ¡°Good to see that our time apart hasn¡¯t made you any friendlier. But I suppose you¡¯ve been too busy to think about common courtesies. Perhaps I should call you The Rescuer.¡±
¡°And I¡¯m glad to see your nosiness hasn¡¯t changed either,¡± the detective huffed. ¡°But officially, I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about.¡±
¡°Of course, of course,¡± Phon played along. ¡°Even though that is one of the main reasons we agreed to meet with you. Otherwise, we would have told you to shove your arrogant head up your own ass.¡±
¡°Well, I assume you have read my proposal and hope that you find my reasonings agreeable,¡± Tusmon pressed forward. ¡°Or did you invite me here just to mock me in person?¡±
¡°We are here to discuss your proposal,¡± Drim affirmed. ¡°With some caveats, of course.¡±
¡°I¡¯d assumed as much,¡± The Investigator shrugged. ¡°If you had no qualms with it, I would have walked out immediately. Because that would mean it was all part of some ploy.¡±
¡°But before we get down to serious business, I should congratulate you, Fiendish King, on your recent uncontested win in the primary election. Even though your name was the only one on the ballot a few days ago, there was still a high-turnout to vote for you. And I wish you luck in the secondary election. I suppose I should take your political endeavors as the reason behind your unexplained lengthy leave of absence from the public eye.¡±
¡°Then by your statement, can I assume you¡¯re not here to re-arrest us?¡± Drim surmised.
¡°And why would I?¡± Tusmon looked almost annoyed at the accusation. ¡°No arrest record for the four of you was ever filed. And while it is commonplace belief that the four of you were being held in some prison at the southern ice shelf, legally speaking, it never happened. And that alleged prison doesn¡¯t officially exist. So as far as I¡¯m concerned, there is no proof you were ever arrested or imprisoned in any capacity.¡±
¡°Then, if you¡¯re worried about us trying to arrest you based on past crimes or criminal scores, you can be at ease. Our organization no longer has that authority. If an illegal act isn¡¯t one that we¡¯re directly investigating, or if it doesn¡¯t happen right before our eyes, we can¡¯t make arrests for anything registered by the Central Peace or any country.¡±
¡°Oh, so the rumor that the CP kicked you down the curb were true then,¡± Phon smirked.
¡°We actually sought our own independence,¡± the detective corrected. ¡°But the Fiend Crime Division is now its own entity. We never directly reported to the Central Peace before, but since our funding came from them, and because Chiulu was a CP employee, we were essentially bought.¡±
¡°Now the ties have been severed, though. Chiulu was transferred to my employ, and we were given a grant that should keep us operating for several years without needing to seek out any form of additional funding. However, there were conditions for our freedom. Technically, we don¡¯t have to fulfill any of them, and the terms aren¡¯t legally binding, but we would like to continue with our hospitable relationship.¡±
¡°The first major change, despite still being called the Fiend Crime Division, we aren¡¯t only to focus on Fiend related criminal activity. While that is still the bulk of our purpose, we have been given a secondary objective of fostering a continued human and Fiend peaceful co-existence.¡±
¡°Essentially, we¡¯re also Fiend Social Services. We are charged with monitoring Fiends, and ensuring they are living safe and productive lives just like any human. And just as if they overstep their bounds, if they¡¯re also in need of assistance or equity, we will do all we can to provide it.¡±
¡°And of course, what comes with that aspect of our new agreement is the Fiend Register. Not just the Central Peace, but several government agencies want an official Fiend Register. They¡¯re tired of being surprised, I suppose, and want to know every eventuality they need to plan for. And so the creation of the register has been passed on to us.¡±
Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings.
¡°I tried to make it very clear in my proposal, but I¡¯ll say it again. This register is going to be made with or without us. If we don¡¯t do it, the CP will, and they won¡¯t be as amenable, unintrusive, and considerate to the lives of the Fiends as we¡¯re trying to be. But through us, you can ensure as much discretion as possible.¡±
¡°Only part of the register will be made available to the other agencies, and will also be known publicly. This includes their name, aliases, biographical information, a brief overview of their powers, current employment status, and city, county, or township of residence. Everything else remains strictly confidential and can only be accessed through a warrant or other legal action, which can certainly be combated by the Fiend or other legal defense.¡±
¡°Now I¡¯ve outlined the registration process in the message. We will do our best to accommodate any requests you may have. But if your cooperation isn¡¯t ensured, then we will have to create the register based on circumstantial evidence, and that may lead to unintentional inaccuracies. I¡¯m sure we all wish to avoid that, lest someone get the wrong impression about one of your members.¡±
¡°And if you¡¯re still worried about the process, we have already performed a trial run with the Wandering Souls Circus. We are happy to provide what will be the public results, and I encourage you to reach out to Rallie if you have any further doubts of our intentions.¡±
¡°That won¡¯t be necessary. We¡¯ll cooperate,¡± Drim assured him. ¡°But we do have to nail down the finer details first. Phon, if you¡¯d call a meeting please.¡±
¡°Oh, I already did,¡± his sister slumped back on the couch with a smug grin on her face. ¡°In fact, it started at the same time as this. So the whole time you¡¯ve been yapping, Tusmon, you¡¯ve just been keeping our people waiting. Not off to a great start with this partnership, detective. Let¡¯s hurry up with our negotiations then so they don¡¯t die from boredom.¡±
¡ô¡ô¡ô
¡°So in summary¡¡± Tusmon stood at the front of the throne room, addressing all members present, and several more who were listening in on their phones. ¡°We will be accompanying you all for one work session each. How long we stay with you is up to our discretion. It might be a few minutes, or hours, or could even go over multiple days¡ªuntil we¡¯ve seen what we need to see to make our decision.¡±
¡°Additionally, we will be briefly inspecting your quarters to ensure proper living conditions. We will also be conducting interviews and asking questions during these observations. If you feel a question is too personal, you are allowed to not answer it. And if you have something you would like to say that you feel you can¡¯t share with your fellow Fiends, members, or residents, you are welcome and encouraged to share it with us.¡±
¡°We will be working with your administration to schedule times that best fit each of your lives, and you will be contacted well in advance before our arrival. If the assigned time does not work for you for whatever reason, it can be rescheduled, but please do not test our patience by refusing to set a time or constantly avoiding the meetings. Should you choose to actively dodge us, we will be forced to hunt you down.¡±
¡°The inspections will be divided between myself and Chiulu. We will attempt to get through these inspections as quickly as possible, to waste as little as your time and ours as possible. At first, we¡¯ll be attempting to schedule as many member Fiends as we can before moving on to the residents, as we understand your lives and schedules are more hectic. That¡¯s all for now. We thank you for your patience and willingness during this process.¡±
Phon then leapt up in front of everybody. ¡°Oh but we do have a few more points you all should be aware of. Primarily, our dear officials here will not be attempting to make any arrests during these inspections, along with any future follow-ups. Additionally, they have absolutely no jurisdiction in the nation of Fiendish.¡±
¡°And while some of you are out on jobs, being observed and stalked, they have agreed to turn a blind-eye to any crimes that you might commit in order to ensure completion of your missions. That was a major condition for our cooperation. So go ahead and steal some snacks or something to make them uncomfortable and say you need the nourishment.¡±
¡°To add to that, if they are in your way during a mission, feel free to push them. Treat them like no more than a random obstacle. And, if you need their service to assist you, then they are also required to comply. For example, if the fate of the world depends on a certain child getting full-force punched in the bottom of their chin, but you¡¯re too preoccupied to do it. Let Mr. Detective know, and he better step right up and bash that little bastard with a soaring uppercut, and his heart better be in it. Because if it¡¯s their fault that one of our jobs fails, then that¡¯s the end of our agreement.¡±
¡°And lastly, if you feel either of our guests have overstepped their bounds at any point, please report it. They know we¡¯d love any excuse to throw them out. Oh, and please don¡¯t feel like only you have to endure these inspections, because all of us in charge have to go through them as well. So we have to put up with it and get registered.¡±
V5: Chapter 8.2 - Surprise Inspection
¡ôItsy¡ô
¡°Hello? I¡¯m coming in,¡± Tusmon poked his head into Itsy¡¯s garage that was currently parked in the underground tunnels. For whatever reason, there was a long line of cars stretching down the tunnels and out of sight. Either the mechanic was entirely neglecting her work or she¡¯d taken on far too much.
¡°Great, the first one and they¡¯re already avoiding me,¡± the detective turned back to the door and groaned, immediately irritated.
¡°I¡¯m down here, prissy pants!¡± Itsy¡¯s booming voice called from underneath a car. ¡°Had a wrench in my mouth so I couldn¡¯t answer right that second, daggum. Parents never teach you patience?¡±
¡°Sorry,¡± the detective had to admit his fault and would try to be kinder. ¡°Would you mind coming up here so that we can begin the registration and I can get out of your hair.¡±
¡°Not happening,¡± the giantess flat out refused. ¡°You see all them cars out there? They come first. Mighta noticed the lovely town as you came in too. Wasn¡¯t so lovely for a while, but we just finished sprucin up the place t¡¯other day. Lotta people came back, not everyone, but most. Settlin in, getting cozy, so the last thing I want them tuh worry ¡®bout is their cars.¡±
¡°Most of ¡®em ain¡¯t been worked on in quite a while. Buncha others were left here, broken into, or just sittin¡¯ round in disrepair. So fixin¡¯ all these cars up and makin¡¯ sure these people can relax takes priority over your paperwork. Now I don¡¯t mind talking while I work, but I¡¯d be a lot more open tuh chattin if you were working too. Unless you¡¯re too good for this kinda stuff, don¡¯t wan¡¯ get oil on yer dainty fingers.¡±
¡°Hmph,¡± Tusmon sneared, not that she could see it, but he took that as almost an insult. The man disrobed his duster. He folded it up neatly and then set it down on a counter. ¡°I¡¯ve never shied away from getting my hands dirty. Where do you need me?¡±
Itsy didn¡¯t reply again for a minute, likely astonished that he¡¯d actually complied with her whims. But then her large arm came flailing out from under the car, waving at the second pit. ¡°Hop down there and push the button, it¡¯ll bring a car in.¡±
The detective did as asked, and there was a very obvious shining button as she¡¯d said. Once pressed, there was whirring nearby as parts moved and chains cranked. A moment later, and the next car in line was parked above the man¡¯s head. And then a grid flashed above him, over the car¡¯s underbelly. A few different lines and parts lit up, coded into different colors.
¡°Grid¡¯ll tell you what¡¯s wrong with it,¡± the mechanic explained to him. ¡°Blue means it needs service like your fluids and cleanouts. Green means a part is fine but old, should swap it out if you can. And orange means it¡¯s broke. Should be parts for everythang. Just pull out the old part and the garage will bring you a new one. Fix everything down below first then go up top if something needs doin¡¯.¡±
Tusmon got to work. It wasn¡¯t the first time he¡¯d done service on a car, but it also never remotely reached such a high level. But with how their system was laid out, it was fairly simple. If he couldn¡¯t immediately figure out how to remove something, the grid would highlight any screws or other restraints he needed to deal with. And as soon as the first car was done, he hit the button. The vehicle zoomed away, another replacing it just a minute later.
After he¡¯d gotten used to the workload, The Investigator began his round of routine questions. Since he had started to pull his weight, Itsy was immediately more amenable, answering everything he asked without resistance. There was only a problem when he got to one of the last questions on his list. ¡°In your own words, how would you describe your Curse.¡±
¡°I¡¯unno,¡± was the only response he got back.
¡°You don¡¯t know your Curse¡?¡± Tusmon wasn¡¯t really sure how to follow up on that. Was she seriously going to hamper his job at this point? Granted, asking everyone else¡¯s powers was essentially redundant, as they were common knowledge, or at the very least, common speculation. But that was a main point of the register, so it would become known fact. Itsy, however¡ªno one had ever seen her use hers.
¡°Nah. I really don¡¯t,¡± the giantess assured him. ¡°¡®Cordin tuh Phon, it¡¯s come close to unlocking a few times, but never fully activated. Seems to be somewhat related to taking damage. An I guess it¡¯s already sorta workin. Cus whenever my skin gets injured from bullets and knives and stuff, it always heals back stronger. In fact they barely do anything tuh me now, hardly more than a ¡®squiter bite. Can shoot me in the head and it¡¯ll just kinda get stuck there.¡±
¡°I see,¡± the detective pondered, trying to deduce what it meant, but he didn¡¯t think that she was lying to him. ¡°Well, I think it would only cause a bigger issue if that slot was left blank. So if it¡¯s alright with you, according to your current understanding, I will mark it down as ¡®Damage Reduction¡¯.¡±
¡°Yep, sounds fine to me!¡± Itsy hollered from the next pit over. ¡°Probably not too far off from what it actually is anyways.¡±
After that bump in the road, it wasn¡¯t long until Tusmon had finished his interview. He was satisfied with the woman¡¯s career. Though he¡¯d prefer seeing the Fiends out on actual missions to witness how they acted. Regardless, there at the garage, she was putting in good, honest work.
The woman also gave him permission to poke his head into her room without her, so really he had no reason to stick around further, and yet¡ he found himself not wanting to leave. Working on the cars was surprisingly satisfying, feeling a genuine sense of accomplishment with each vehicle completed. So he may have lingered a bit longer than he needed to.
Only when a genuine luxury car loomed above him did the detective decide to call it quits¡ªadmitting it was probably better for someone else to work on such a fine machine than his amateur hands.
Unauthorized duplication: this narrative has been taken without consent. Report sightings.
¡ôRishaki¡ô
¡°Hey, you, no! Back, back away from my shop!¡± Rishaki sprung from her counter the moment Chiulu tried to cross the threshold. ¡°Stay back, demon! You aren¡¯t allowed inside!¡±
¡°Umm, excuse me, I¡¯m here for the inspection,¡± Chiulu tried to push through regardless of the affront. ¡°You should have been informed that I was coming. I only need to step inside for a few minutes to check on things and ask a few questions.¡±
¡°And I¡¯m telling you that¡¯s not going to happen!¡± the merchant erupted. ¡°I¡¯ve heard talk of you: a shopkeep¡¯s worst nightmare! Bringing destruction and mayhem wherever you wander. I will not let that same fate befall my collection. Every item in here is worth more than your existence, and I won¡¯t risk it for some meddling paper-pusher!¡±
¡°I apologize, but this is important!¡± The Bureaucrat insisted. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t actually leave until the registration is complete. But I will be willing to abide by any rules or restrictions you deem necessary to impart, even if it means that you must bind me.¡±
¡°Hmph, so annoying,¡± Rishaki found it hard to push back against someone so accommodating. ¡°Fine, wait out there. I will clean up the shop. But don¡¯t you dare come a step closer until I tell you!¡±
The Peddler swept the curtain, drawing it closed so that she wouldn¡¯t have to see the doom at her doorstep while she focused. ¡°First, everything pointy.¡± Rishaki took down anything she believed Chiulu could stab herself with or send flying at the merchant, mostly ornamental weapons.
She then took down anything that could possibly fall over and collapse onto the walking lawsuit, mainly her mannequins adorned with lavishments. But as she looked around, Rishaki accepted that all of her currently displayed artifacts and rarities could harm the unwanted customer, so she took away everything and stored it in the chest behind her counter.
And then she moved on to her decorations and trinkets that made the shop feel like a mystical, foreign world. ¡°Hmm would the incense be alright? No, even if it¡¯s minor, she could burn herself on it or set the room ablaze.¡± After extinguishing everything, Rishaki then took down all of the hanging ornaments that Chiulu could possibly hit her head on, all the fabric she could possibly get tangled in. Basically everything, until her shop was as barren as the day she got it.
¡°Okay, you can come in now,¡± Rishaki called for Chiulu once she¡¯d taken her station behind the counter, bracing herself for any possible eventuality she couldn¡¯t have prepared for.
¡°My, what a quaint little shop,¡± the woman praised as she stepped inside.
But the praise only made Rishaki¡¯s lips quiver in anger. No one had dared to call her shop anything similar, even remotely compared it as ordinary or mundane. It was the biggest offense the woman had received in her life, but as a professional, she maintained her composure.
¡°Okay, I just have a few questions,¡± Chiulu began the questionnaire and ran down the list. It really didn¡¯t take long as she¡¯d said, but ended by saying, ¡°Great, now I just need to see you at work.¡±
¡°I¡¯m currently working,¡± Rishaki was short¡ªimpatient and eager to get the registration over with. Everything had actually gone fine up until that point, but she still wanted to get Chiulu away from her shop as soon as possible. ¡°I am a merchant, when people come to buy things. I sell them things.¡±
¡°Hmm, okay,¡± The Bureaucrat pondered. ¡°I guess we¡¯ll just have to wait for a customer then.¡±
¡°Well¡ you could always buy something,¡± Rishaki¡¯s face finally twisted into her seller¡¯s smile. Maybe she could turn this travesty around. ¡°That would certainly be the fastest way. My customers tend to act on their whims and fancies, so it could be quite some time otherwise.¡±
¡°Err, alright. What should I buy?¡± Chiulu was clearly hesitant, but there was still a hint of curiosity.
¡°Hmm, well you are a tough customer,¡± the merchant had to admit. ¡°Most of what I could offer would be shrapnel in your hands. But I do have something in mind.¡± Rishaki¡¯s eyes lingered on the organizer that Chiulu had been using to take notes¡ªspecifically, how many cracks it had, and all the tape that was desperately trying to hold it together.
The woman hopped up to her feet and turned around. She popped the lid to her chest and began to dig. It took longer than it should have, the merchant flailing her arms about randomly to act as if she was intently searching. Her power didn¡¯t actually work like that. Really, she had to just think of what she wanted and it would fly into her hands. But making it look like she was putting in effort, or that she might not find something, made it all the more tantalizing.
¡°Ah, here we are,¡± The Peddler pulled up the piece. ¡°A one of a kind binder, made out of the most durable metals, embedded with precious gemstones, crafted by one of the finest artisans. It was commissioned by the head librarian of the biggest library in the world, before the building was tragically destroyed in the Drazah War¡ªdisintegrated by one of their bombs. But this binder survived, the only thing in the entire building, no, the entire city that did.¡±
While what Rishaki had said was mostly the truth, only ever so slightly embellished, she found the piece to be horribly tacky. The woman had bought it on impulse due to its story and uniqueness, but after examining it closely for more than a few seconds, she regretted it immediately. And she¡¯d been trying to pawn it off for years, but to no avail, since who would want such a gaudy thing, and a boring zjik binder no less.
¡°Well it is pretty, I¡¯ll give you that,¡± Chiulu actually took the bait, and she genuinely seemed to enjoy how it looked to Rishaki¡¯s surprise. ¡°But I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s probably well above my price range.¡±
¡°I won¡¯t lie and say you¡¯re my friend,¡± the seller spat abruptly. ¡°I do want you to leave as soon as possible, though, so I will give you a deep discount. Wouldn¡¯t it be nice to have something in your life you can be proud of, something pricey you can flaunt, knowing you won¡¯t accidentally ruin it? And if it does break someday, I¡¯ll give you a money back guarantee.¡±
¡°Hmm, okay, you convinced me!¡± The Bureaucrat was starting to get excited by the idea. They negotiated the price and eventually settled on something, though it was clear in Chiulu¡¯s eyes that she was never quite comfortable with it. That didn¡¯t stop Rishaki¡¯s saleswoman heart from driving it home, however. And eventually, the deal was struck.
New purchase in hand, Chiulu turned around to leave the shop. And on the very first step, she stumbled on her own feet, taking a skipping step forward to catch herself. But that made the luxury binder slip right of her hands and tumble to the ground. And the moment it hit the relatively-soft floor, the ornate organizer shattered to dust. Every piece of metal, every jewel¡ªsimply disintegrated.
¡°So, uhhh, about that money-back guarantee,¡± Chilu had to mention, though refusing to look back at the merchant.
¡°Please get out of my shop.¡±
V5: Chapter 8.3 - Surprise Inspection
¡ôFarian + Alk¡ô
¡°Surprised to find you here, Khemmy,¡± Tusmon was pleasantly surprised when he entered Farian¡¯s clinic. ¡°Saves me an attempt of trying to visit you in the secret lab, I suppose. Still working on permission for that.¡±
¡°I¡¯m here because we¡¯re competing,¡± Alk didn¡¯t even look up from her work. ¡°And I have to make sure that he doesn¡¯t cheat.¡± The Plague Doctor resumed her work, which mostly involved prodding and taking samples from a disembodied torso. Dr. Graf was also heavily enthralled by an open-air respiratory system, which could be seen writhing and inflating as it breathed.
Whatever they were working on, it was mawhging weird. Tusmon had often seen some confusing and concerning zjik in labs at police stations, but this was something special, and the two ¡®medical professionals¡¯ in front of him were treating it like a mundane everyday occurrence. ¡°Alright, I have to ask,¡± the detective felt like he¡¯d regret his investigative nature, ¡°But what are you competing in?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t give us that look, detective,¡± Farian scowled. ¡°I assure you, we are working on something marvelous. Our competition is to see who can cure the most common illnesses in the form of cheap medication. Things like a cold, allergies, headaches. We want to produce pills that can fully alleviate symptoms and target the source, with short activation times for instant relief.¡±
¡°Well, assuming that is accurate, I¡¯d say it is a noble endeavor,¡± The Investigator had to admit. ¡°A fine use of Fiend powers if I¡¯ve ever seen one. However, it does raise the question again, Ms. Khemmy, as to why you would participate. From my understanding, your ambition is to create diseases, not to cure them.¡±
¡°Seriously, just call me Alk, you old mawhger,¡± the girl glared at him. ¡°And I¡¯m doing this for myself. Not because it has anything to do with my illness. Rather, sick people are gross. Always coughing and hawking, sneezing in your face, wiping their germs everywhere. And almost none of them have enough sense to wear a mask like me.¡±
¡°Because I can¡¯t just kill them all, I¡¯ll make it so they have no excuse to stay sick. That, and then it¡¯ll make my diseases even more effective due to their less hardy immune systems. Nothing but wins for me.¡±
¡°And I¡¯m just happy to be helping people and to get rid of the low-threat nuisances,¡± Farian added his take. ¡°With the most common diseases all but eliminated, only the rarer, more interesting ones will be left to cure. It¡¯ll help doctors worldwide too. They won¡¯t be stuck with patients who only have a common cold but have misdiagnosed themselves with something severe. Now if patients are sick, they¡¯ll actually have something to worry about.¡±
¡°And don¡¯t forget, Alkahest,¡± the doctor turned to the girl sitting across the room. ¡°We¡¯re going to cure your illness too. It will be our greatest medical triumph.¡±
¡°Like I¡¯d ever let you inject me with something you¡¯d made,¡± Alk huffed in turn. ¡°But speaking of, Mr. Detective, if you actually wanted to be useful, you¡¯d let yourself be a willing patient.¡± The Plague Doctor held up a filled syringe, spritzing out a bit from the needle for dramatic effect.
¡°Ah well, about that¡¡± it made even Tusmon hesitate. Not much phased him, and he wasn¡¯t normally scared of needles or anything of the like¡ªmore the one who was holding it.
¡°Let me guess, you just about want to say the same thing,¡± Alk¡¯s cheeks rose, clear that she was grinning behind her mask. ¡°That you wouldn¡¯t trust anything I made, especially given our history. But believe it or not, Tusmon, I don¡¯t want to kill you¡ anymore. Though I¡¯d still be happy to make you uncomfortable and miserable.¡±
¡°But I just don¡¯t want to keep holding onto a grudge. Kalter¡¯s hate consumed him, and it¡¯s what got him killed. He just couldn¡¯t let it go. So Lieu and I made a pact after that. We wouldn¡¯t seek out revenge anymore, and would do our best to enjoy the rest of our lives.¡±
¡°And even though we dissolved Above and joined the group we swore to surpass. Even though we have to go out of our way to see each other these days. We¡¯re happy. That¡¯s what Creti would have wanted. And I¡¯m not about to risk it by killing you.¡±
¡°I really hope that¡¯s true,¡± Tusmon sighed. ¡°But as a measure of good faith for our cooperation,¡± the detective rolled up his sleeve and braced himself.
Alk didn¡¯t hesitate from jabbing him immediately, injecting the entire syringe. ¡°Your Fiendness would just fight this off normally, but I¡¯ll increase the potency with my Curse until you start to feel the effects.¡±
¡°Oh, yep, I¡¯m feeling it,¡± The detective¡¯s voice rapidly became strained as he keeled over and clutched his stomach. ¡°The zjik did you just inflict me with?!¡±
¡°Gastroenteritis,¡± Alk giggled with delight. ¡°It¡¯ll take me a minute to prepare the medicine for you, but something tells me you won¡¯t last that long. Bathroom¡¯s out the clinic to the left.¡±
Tusmon bolted out of the clinic, slamming the bathroom door shut behind him.
This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience.
¡ôKada¡ô
¡°Go on, Chiulu. Push a button. Whichever one calls out to you. Don¡¯t even think about it. Just pick one and push. Push it. Push it. Push it, push it, push it!¡± Kada encouraged Chiulu from off to the side, pumping her arms wildly with excitement, trying to hype up the woman.
The Bureaucrat really wasn¡¯t sure what the zjik was going on. Kada had specifically requested her for the interview and inspection, and asked her to meet her at very random-yet-specific coordinates that led to an unassuming field. But before the woman could even start asking questions, The Mermaid had grabbed her and dragged her underground.
Chiulu originally thought Kada intended to drown her, but her own Curse never activated in an attempt to save her. And moments later, a rebreather had been put over her mouth, and Kada swam them down deep below the surface. And now they were in a sculpted stone cavern¡ªbasically just a plain room filled with doors and buttons. Oddly, though, there were already strange light sources made from glowing rocks that Kada had turned on by twisting their bases.
¡°Can you tell me where we are and what we¡¯re doing first?¡± The Bureaucrat had to insist.
¡°Boo, fine, I guess,¡± Kada started to pout. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to influence you or your Curse, but if you¡¯re going to be a busybody about it. We¡¯re in one of those ancient vaults, definitely the largest one I¡¯ve seen, might be the biggest one in the world so far. Problem is, it¡¯s too damn big and will take forever to explore by myself, and most of it is boring and bare!¡±
¡°So I wanted to take advantage of your Curse. Each of these buttons opens a door to a different path. Your Curse should make you trip or something to pick the best one, right? So go on then, pick one!¡± The Mermaid gave the woman a light push, just enough to cause her to stumble back on her feet.
Chiulu tripped as usual, landing against the wall. But miraculously, she somehow missed all the buttons. Instead, her arm wrapped around one of the strange sconces and twisted it. There was a click, and all of a sudden, a large hole in the middle of the floor opened, and then the room started to quickly fill with water.
¡°Yay, the secret option!¡± Kada leapt forward with joy, grabbing Chiulu again, forcing them to dive into the room¡¯s drain that had started to spin the water like a flushing toilet.
They were submerged underwater for only a few seconds, not even long enough for Chiulu to put her rebreather back on. But when they emerged, the water still carried them.
They went down a series of chutes, almost like an archaic aqueduct or waterslide. As they picked up speed, Kada threw her arms in the air and began hollering with glee. ¡°This is awesome!¡± Their impromptu ride lasted a bit longer, the sound of raging water ahead signaling the upcoming end of the line. And the chute suddenly vanished beneath their butts causing the two women to plummet down into the darkness before they landed with a splash in a deep well of water.
¡°Man, hanging out with you is the best, Chiulu!¡± Kada kept laughing as they swam through the water and climbed onto the nearby thin strip of land. ¡°That was so much fun!¡±
¡°Err, no one¡¯s ever put it like that before,¡± The Bureaucrat couldn¡¯t stop herself from blushing, thankful for the darkness. ¡°Most people just find it a nuisance.¡±
¡°Nah, it¡¯s great!¡± The Mermaid smiled at her, lighting her face up with her phone since there were no more built-in light sources. ¡°Now let¡¯s see where we ended up. Oooo, stuff! I knew your Curse wouldn¡¯t let us down.¡±
Kada rushed over to the nearby stockpile, a few crates and a table. Even though they were made of wood, they didn¡¯t look worse for wear despite being literally ancient. She dug in and pulled something out, her smile quickly turning into a frown. ¡°Ugh, a book? But I wanted treasure!¡± She started rifling through it, her disappointment only growing. ¡°Damn it, I can¡¯t read this!¡±
¡°Umm, is it waterlogged or something,¡± Chiulu came over to inspect it as well, far more interested.
¡°No it¡¯s¡¡± Kada began rotating the book, looking from every angle to make sure she wasn¡¯t just being stupid. She flipped through a few more pages. ¡°It¡¯s definitely not damaged. The pages are weird, pliable like paper but it¡¯s almost like they¡¯re laminated. But the problem is¡¡± She held up the book for Chiulu to inspect. ¡°Have you ever seen this language before?¡±
¡°Hrm, no, can¡¯t say I have,¡± The Bureaucrat got a bit closer, her head suddenly swimming after trying to deduce whatever the book had to say. ¡°What else do we have? Oh, I think this is a map!¡± the woman pulled out a scroll from the crate and unfurled it on the table.¡±
¡°It¡¯s nice and preserved too,¡± Chiulu inspected it. ¡°But¡ it¡¯s definitely not a map of our world. There¡¯s several different continents. Hmm, what¡¯s this star in the middle? It almost looks like a star of Cosmos. Or maybe¡ it¡¯s the goal of wherever they¡¯re meant to go?¡±
¡°Wait, I can read that!¡± Kada jumped and jammed her finger at the bottom of the map. ¡°The font¡¯s weird, but that sure looks like ¡®Haste¡¯ to me. What do you think?¡±
¡°Yes, I¡¯d have to agree,¡± Chiulu nodded. ¡°It looks completely different from the writing style in the book too.¡±
¡°Anything else?!¡± Kada dove back into the pile of stuff. There were a lot of loose papers, and a few more maps depicting more detailed sections of the one they¡¯d found. But then Kada found something interesting and returned to the table with her hands cupped. She dropped everything she was holding, and dozens of small figurines dotted the map.
¡°Hmm, maybe they¡¯re like wartime pieces?¡± The Mermaid suggested. ¡°Like planning for battles and stuff.¡±
¡°They look more like game pieces to me,¡± Chiulu picked up one to inspect it.
¡°Ah, don¡¯t tell me!¡± Kada reached her final deduction. ¡°Man, is this all just some nerd¡¯s table-top game setup?! Haste is probably the name of the game, and that book must be all the boring rules. Don¡¯t get me wrong, I love a good game, but this one looks like it¡¯d be a snoozer.¡±
¡°Oh well, I¡¯ll give it to Ipucco and let him figure it out. He¡¯ll drool over this kind of stuff. Maybe I can get something good from him in return. But thanks again, Chiulu. I¡¯d be happy to go adventuring with you anytime!¡±
V5: Chapter 8.4 - Surprise Inspection
¡ôTize¡ô
¡°So this is your life now, huh?¡± Tusmon finally spoke up after watching Tize clack away on his laptop for a while. ¡°I was waiting for you to finish whatever you were working on, but I guess that won¡¯t be anytime soon.¡±
¡°Yep, paperwork and oversight. That¡¯s my job now,¡± Tize didn¡¯t deny it and kept typing.
¡°And is that enough for you?¡± The Investigator couldn¡¯t help but pry.
¡°Are you asking me, or are you asking yourself?¡± Tize leaned his head from behind his computer screen and stared down the detective, his eyes riddled with accusation. But he let it go a second later, back to his work. ¡°Yes, to answer your question. I am very happy with where I¡¯m at.¡±
¡°I¡¯ve seen enough action in my lifetime, and my hands are drenched with blood. So I¡¯m perfectly content with letting the next generation take the field. And it brings me a lot of joy to support them, help them be the best that they can be. I can¡¯t deny, either, that I like being relied upon.¡±
¡°And even though I¡¯m not running out with my gun in hand, I still see plenty of time on missions. Just now it¡¯s when I¡¯m needed to help, not when I¡¯m looking for my own glory. Speaking of, if I vanish suddenly during this interview, wait a couple of minutes, and then ask for my help. Otherwise, you might be stuck sitting around for a while until I make my way back.¡±
¡°Uh, sure,¡± Tusmon agreed and then finally started the interview. Tize answered each question in well described detail, far more than the other Fiends who had mostly given The Investigator short answers. In fact, the detective would go so far as to say that he was genuinely a delight to talk with.
They discussed his day-to-day, how he oversaw the other Fiends¡¯ missions, their schedules and work/life balance, and made sure they were staying active and on the right path. They debated a bit over the philosophy of what it meant for a Fiend to be a productive member of society, but that was when Tize did in fact vanish out of nowhere, dissolving into orange light.
Tusmon waited around for any word from The Refuge, but it never came. The Investigator kept staying at the door, but the man never walked back through it. Eventually, after enough impatient tapping on the table he was sitting at, the detective acquiesced. And after a deep, heavy sigh, he said the words he needed to say, ¡°Tize help me.¡±
¡ôNathym + Ahvra¡ô
Tusmon and Chiulu stepped off the elevator into the lounge of the secret lab. Nathym trailed behind them, having already given the pair a tour of his workshop. They¡¯d decided to evaluate the two head scientists together, limiting the necessary trips to the lab, so that the science team wouldn¡¯t have to keep working around special conditions¡ªand at a time when Ahvra was awake.
¡°We have put the lab in nosy-snoop mode,¡± Ahvra informed them as her way of a greeting.
¡°Yes, as I said earlier, we¡¯ve already hidden everything confidential,¡± Nathym reaffirmed. ¡°You¡¯re welcome to take a look in our labs if you like, but you won¡¯t find anything useful. However, we do have plenty of blueprints and experiment notes that you''re welcome to peruse if you wish. Actually, I¡¯ll go get some now.¡±
A second later, The Engineer returned with an armful of large paper and sprawled the sheets on the open table. ¡°This stack is our current medical advancements, these are consumer products, and here¡¯s the spaceship we¡¯ve just finished building.¡±
¡°Why did you build a spaceship?¡± Tusmon instantly dove for those specs, examining them thoroughly, not that he could really understand it.
¡°To go to space¡¡± Nathym looked at the detective for a moment as if the man was completely stupid, but then smirked at his own joke. ¡°We have a hope for it, but no concrete plans as of yet. It was just better to build it now so we have it when needed. But who knows. If this election doesn¡¯t go our way and the Anti-Fiend faction wins, we might need to jump ship¡ªerr, planet.¡±
¡°Very funny,¡± Tusmon retorted, even though it felt less like a joke than it would have just a year ago. In return, he attempted to make one of his own. ¡°I imagine you, Chiulu, would make a good astronaut with all your time in a similar suit. Can¡¯t say that the rest of the crew or the shuttle would survive, though.¡± But after his joke didn¡¯t get many laughs, he moved on. ¡°And what kind of experiments have you been performing, if I¡¯m even allowed to ask.¡±
¡°Mostly Fiend blood still,¡± Ahvra didn¡¯t even try to keep it a secret. ¡°As Fiends yourselves, it is my scientific opinion that you have the right and responsibility to know about your blood. Has special properties, similar to your Curses. Will act differently, yet familiar. Can be infused into items. Very dangerous in the wrong hands. If you ever spill any, please be sure to clean it up.¡±
¡°Now I would like samples from both of you. Please. You may think us as the wrong hands, but in return, I will show you the many experiments I am currently running. Sounds like a fair trade, yes?¡±
¡°Whatever,¡± Tusmon immediately rolled up his sleeve. ¡°Some of your team has already injected questionable zjik into me. You might as well take some back out.¡±
With permission granted, Ahvra helped herself, practically lunging at the man with a giant syringe. ¡°Interesting,¡± were the first words out of her mouth once the blood started flowing. ¡°The color is stone blue. Same as the deceased one. Let me try the other.¡±
¡°Ah, this arm gives me lavender. Congratulations, you are a freak among freaks. Now I wonder if their properties match the Curse as well, or if it¡¯s a mixture. So many new experiments to run. Now for the hazardous one.¡±
¡°Hmm¡¡± The Widdle Witch frowned as soon as the needle punctured into Chiulu¡¯s skin.
¡°What¡¯s wrong, is it not coming out well?!¡± The Bureaucrat asked, refusing to look at the procedure. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the doctors and nurses always told me I had really bad veins. It usually takes several attempts, and sometimes the needle breaks off in my skin.¡±
Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon.
¡°No, not that,¡± Ahvra was still annoyed. ¡°It went perfectly fine. How odd. I expected it to shatter on impact or something, or for your reflexes to knock it away. Yet your Curse did nothing to save you from this intrusion. Hypothesis is that since you¡¯re willing, then it is not seen as a negative outcome, no precautions taken.¡±
¡°But what if I try to dissect you without consent!¡± The small scientist jabbed forward with a scalpel pulled from her lab coat, trying to slice Chiulu¡¯s stomach open. But the woman suddenly slipped out of her seat, the back of her hand knocking the scalpel away and deflecting it back at her attacker.
¡°Ah, I see,¡± Ahvra looked down at her own stomach, the scalpel¡¯s handle protruding out as the blade dug in deep. ¡°This is more the result I was expecting. Now then, I must measure the impact wound, if you¡¯ll excuse me.¡± The woman waddled away, showing no fear or even response to the pain. Only the thought of losing her precious blood appeared to cause her any distress.
¡ôEgawo¡ô
¡°Tch, should have requested the other one. Wouldn¡¯t have been so Cosdamned slow,¡± Egawo tisked her lips as she continued her steady hike. ¡°To think you would be so easily encumbered by a slight incline. If you could be ever so kind as to hurry up. I can feel my hair cracking under this Cosdamned burning sun.¡±
¡°Sorry, uhh, it¡¯s very hard to move uphill in this thing, and I¡¯m really trying not to trip,¡± Chiulu turned around briefly in her suit, checking the progress they¡¯d made up the marginally steep hill. It was a few hundred feet at least, though, so if Chiulu were to tumble, she¡¯d likely roll all the way back to the bottom. And anywhere else it would be an average jaunt to regain their progress. But the two women were right in the middle of the Zjiksa desert.
It was a request from Nairen Dschuen, a merchant queen of Zjiksa, and one of Drim¡¯s rivals in the upcoming secondary election. But just because they were the competition, it didn¡¯t mean the Fiends For Hire wouldn¡¯t take on a genuine request that made sense. And this job was specially tailored to Egawo¡¯s skillset.
Zjiksa had been setting up new trade routes across the desert, under Dschuen¡¯s direction. So far, it had expanded their reach by leaps and bounds, but the desert was also fraught with perils to overcome. And that included monsters who were a bit unwelcoming to the new visitors in their territory.
The mission was to clear out a nest of Rattlesnanglers, or just Snanglers for short. They¡¯re a cross between Rattlesnakes and Anglerfish. Essentially, they were just snakes with already large mouths that could gape dozens of times wider to snag and swallow their prey.
However, the anglerfish side of them changed one of their most important traits. Instead of acting as a deterrent, their rattles now served as a lure. The Snanglers would bury themselves in sand but leave their tails above ground, to rattle in the wind or whenever they felt like being active. And the noise they produced was almost like a hypnotic chime¡ªa tantalizing noise that drew in any who heard it.
Survivors of Rattlesnangler attacks likened it to the sound of being called home, to somewhere safe, far away from the scorching desert. And in addition to the already enchanting melody, apparently the hypnosis also made the Snangler rattle look like a decadent and bountiful berry, one that would quench any thirst and satiate any hunger¡ªa dangerous combo for people so desperate.
But since Egawo could either silence or drown-out specific noises, she had no reason to fear the temptatious reptiles. While the exact location of the Snagler den wasn¡¯t specified, it had been at least narrowed down to a specific knoll and outcrop. So at the very least, the two women didn¡¯t need to comb a large patch of desert. But even such a simple climb was rough for Chiulu, especially given its sandy covering.
¡°Ah, do you hear that?¡± The DJ held up a hand to her ear and used the other to halt Chiulu in her tracks.
¡°Uhh, no, I¡¡± Chiulu started but then suddenly went quiet. The woman began to march forward suddenly, with far more renewed vigor than she¡¯d displayed on the entire hike.
¡°Damned fool,¡± Egawo could only shake her head in disappointment, watching The Bureaucrat¡¯s mind be so easily hijacked, wilfully marching to her own demise, following the trail of the rumbling rattle. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll save you.¡±
The DJ mimicked spinning a dial, like she was turning down the volume, and all of a sudden, the world went quiet. Not every sound was gone. There was still the light wind, the shifting of the sands, but the rattling had been silenced.
¡°Huhwuhhuh?¡± Chiulu snapped back to attention, confused by her own deliriousness. ¡°I guess the sun is getting to me. Somehow¡ in this temperature controlled suit.¡±
¡°The monsters took hold of you,¡± Egawo glared like a disappointed mother. ¡°I am going to turn them back up slightly, so that we can find them. Try not to let them capture your mind again.¡±
¡°Err, okay, I¡¯ll try,¡± Chiulu didn¡¯t sound confident in herself, but still braced her body the best she could.
The rattling picked up again, a lot weaker, but enough to identify them. After a few more minutes of climbing, Egawo hunkered down, and Chiulu attempted to squat behind her. ¡°I¡¯m fairly confident they are just on the other side of this outcropping. Go take a look.¡±
¡°Wha, me?!¡± The Bureaucrat was baffled by the suggestion. ¡°But I can¡¯t fight those things!¡±
¡°You don¡¯t need to fight them,¡± The DJ assured her. ¡°But you have protection that I do not. They can¡¯t harm you in there, correct? Otherwise, what is all that padding for.¡±
¡°Urgh, fine,¡± Chiulu finally agreed. ¡°We did say we would do whatever we could to help.¡± The woman only took a few steps forward until the ground quickly cracked underneath her heavy feet. A second later, she was falling into a pit, and before Egawo could try to grab her, the woman had vanished into the sandy knoll.
¡°Aha, you were good for something after all!¡± Egawo sent the collapsed woman down in the hole with a beaming smile from up above. ¡°You found the whole nest.¡±
¡°Wagh, help me!¡± Chiulu writhed in panic as dozens of Snanglers slithered over to her, some wrapping around her to try and constrict, but more biting at her suit, attempting to paralyze and consume her.
And then, one particularly massive Rattlesnangler lunged at her legs, gorging her lower-half and swallowing up to her waist in one bite. But then it seemed annoyed that it couldn¡¯t go further, blocked by its kin and Chiulu¡¯s flailing arms.
¡°Fine, fine, I¡¯ll save you just once more,¡± Egawo couldn¡¯t let the pitiful creature suffer any longer. She held out both hands and clapped them together, sending forward a blasting wave of sound. It was so impactful, that it cut into the hides of every Snangler. The smaller ones died outright, but the larger of the bunch only sustained minor injuries. So Egawo began to applaud herself, or that¡¯s how it would look as she repeatedly clapped attacks into the pit.
¡°W-wait, hold on, gah!¡± The Bureaucrat cried out. ¡°Your attacks are making the speakers spark in my suit.
Egawo stopped her uproarious assault briefly just to calmly mention. ¡°Can¡¯t you disable the communications in that thing to stop the sound.¡±
¡°Oh, uhh, right. I can!¡± It seemed the woman suddenly just remembered. ¡°Disabling comms!¡±
The DJ gave it a few seconds to ensure that The Bureaucrat actually had enough time to find the right button, but then she resumed her bombastic blasts until everything but the deeply unsettled woman was dead.
V5: Chapter 8.5 - Surprise Inspection
¡ôXard¡ô
¡°I hate to admit it,¡± Tusmon really sounded like he was about to regret his words as he hunkered down in hiding next to Xard. ¡°But the information gathering capabilities of your group is rather impressive. I always assumed a place like this had to exist, but I could never find anything definitive, no matter how many peons I interrogated.¡±
The two men were staking out the entrance to a massive munitions bunker, sealed shut by a giant vault door with only a single guard. It was the last major stronghold that Humanity had left.
¡°Well, we certainly have a technological advantage,¡± Xard conceded. ¡°But when you factor in Phon¡¯s power, I¡¯d say we¡¯re practically cheating. Since the remnants of Humanity have been dwindling¡ªonly small pockets left scattered all over the continent¡ªit¡¯s been increasingly difficult to find them. So I¡¯ve had to enlist her help in uncovering the remains. But even I didn¡¯t think that such a large outfit still clung to existence.¡±
¡°Apparently this whole compound belonged to some famous mercenary group before the Drazah War, where they enlisted under the united front and were entirely wiped out. This property has been left untouched ever since. I have to hand it to these mawhgers, though. They don¡¯t even touch the other buildings. It¡¯s always just one guard outside the bunker to make it look like the place is still deserted.¡±
¡°The problem is getting in. That vault door and the ground covering the bunker would take me a while to blast through. I have no doubt I could do it, but that¡¯s time Humanity could use to massacre their captives. When we get inside, I¡¯m confident I could kill or subdue them all before they could even realize what¡¯s happening. But we need to make it there first¡ªideally unnoticed.¡±
¡°As far as I¡¯ve been able to find, that vault door is the only entrance, and it requires a code to get in. Looks like it changes every few days too from what I¡¯ve observed. Since brute force isn¡¯t a viable option, my next instinct is to ask Kada or Phon for assistance. However, my pride demands that I explore every possible option with my own hands first. After all, this mission was assigned to me, and I¡¯ll be the one to see it through.¡±
¡°That said, Rescuer,¡± The Artillery added emphasis to Tusmon¡¯s second pseudonym. ¡°Given the work you¡¯ve already done to this cause, I felt you should be entitled to seeing it through to its completion.¡±
¡°Hmph, well thank you for thinking of me,¡± Tusmon smirked, but his smile was more genuine than he let on. ¡°And let me ask you something. I¡¯m guessing the guards don¡¯t remain on the premises.¡±
¡°No, they don¡¯t,¡± Xard was was impressed by the deduction. ¡°Phon took a mental picture of the layout. It¡¯s nothing but cells for Fiends inside the bunker, closer to torture cages. The actual guards rotate in and out, commuting back home like it was any other shift job.¡±
¡°I see, then we just need to follow one,¡± The Investigator was convinced.
¡°Well, I¡¯ve tried that but¡ª¡±
¡°But you were worried about what would happen if you failed, right?¡± Tusmon cut Xard off. ¡°That if you couldn¡¯t get the code from them, their colleagues would get suspicious if one of them suddenly didn¡¯t return for their next shift.¡±
¡°Yes, exactly,¡± Xard was starting to get annoyed by how similar their thought processes were. ¡°If we go that route, we need it to be a guarantee.¡±
¡°Then leave it to me,¡± the detective was sure of himself. ¡°I don¡¯t know what The Vixen has told you about my left eye, but it doesn¡¯t work the same as it did for Creti. I can¡¯t force one of the guards to open the door. But I can get that code. I¡¯ll tail the next one that comes out. You stay here and wait for my call. We don¡¯t want those Fiends to suffer a moment longer than they have to.¡±
¡°Y¡¯know, you¡¯ve changed,¡± Xard stared the man down. ¡°When we first met, it seemed to me that you were after Fiends no matter their circumstances. To think you¡¯d be one of the driving forces saving them now.¡±
¡°Then I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve misunderstood me,¡± Tusmon wouldn¡¯t stand for the sleight. ¡°Fiends have never been my target, but rather injustice. For me, I couldn¡¯t stand that your group was getting a free pass just because we were afraid of you. It ate me up, and I couldn¡¯t let that injustice slide. Though, I¡¯ll admit that my perception of justice was a bit warped in the beginning, that since all Fiends were murderers, they were monsters.¡±
¡°I understand now that so many Fiends are just as much victims in those killings. Just because it was their hand, it doesn¡¯t mean this was the outcome they wanted or deserved. And many are now doing what they can with their newfound powers to atone for their sins or improve the lives of others. While I still believe there needs to be limits, and restrictions, and accountability, I no longer believe Fiends as a whole are an exclusive evil.¡±
This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it
¡ô¡ô¡ô
¡°Hey there, is this seat taken?¡± Tusmon slumped down on a barstool next to the woman at the counter before actuallying hearing her answer.
The woman in question groaned, eyeing the extremely empty bar with plenty of other vacant seats. Surely she thought the detective was just another creep who wanted to hit on her, even though she¡¯d clearly gone out of her way to sit alone at the side. ¡°Ugh, yeah, I guess,¡± she spat, clear annoyance in her voice, bracing herself for the retching flirty lines that were about to come flying her way.
But the detective took it one step further, wrapping his arm around her shoulder like they were old friends or already lovers. He had no respect for the woman¡¯s privacy, because he practically didn¡¯t view her as human anymore, since she was one of Humanity¡¯s troops.
Tusmon had trailed her from the moment she left the bunker. The woman had headed straight for a bar without even going home first. She¡¯d stripped off all of her gear and padding in her truck, and tucked her rifle under the seat¡ªso quickly transforming into just an everyday citizen. No one would suspect that she was a horrendous terrorist at first glance.
¡°Um, can I mawhging help you?!¡± The woman¡¯s head whipped to lock eyes with The Investigator. She didn¡¯t bat his hand away. Instead, she chose to go with direct confrontation¡ªher biggest mistake. The woman panicked immediately when their eyes met, realizing that her new friend was a Fiend. But it was too late.
Tusmon¡¯s stone blue eye bloomed with light, reflecting in the woman¡¯s own eyes. ¡°Yes,¡± the detective smiled at her. ¡°It would help me greatly if you could tell me the code for the bunker door.¡±
¡°Oh sure, the code is 836291,¡± the Humanity soldier answered without hesitation.
¡°Did you catch that, Xard?¡± With his free hand, Tusmon pulled his phone out of his shirt pocket.
¡°Yeah, I got it.¡±
¡°Good, then go ahead without me. I¡¯ll clean things up here.¡± The Investigator hung up the phone and then gave the woman another look. She was stunned by what she had just said and the implications of what followed. The woman¡¯s panic then turned to anger, and she sneered at the detective like she was going to pounce.
Tusmon slid his hand up from her shoulder to the back of her head. He grabbed her by the roots of her hair, and slammed her face into the counter. The woman collapsed, now on the floor, bleeding from a large gash. So the detective dialed his phone again.
¡°This is Detective Tusmon of the Fiend Crime Division, requesting backup. I have apprehended a suspect for possession of an illegal firearm and alleged kidnapping and terrorism.¡±
¡ôDicatta¡ô
¡°If you¡¯re just going to stare at me, why don¡¯t you come back and help?¡± Dice looked up from his work in the kitchen. He¡¯d chopped hundreds of vegetables, sliced a dozen cakes perfectly, and was now working on cubing meat, all to help out Vank and Hazzle in their meal prep. Not only did the old couple feed the over a hundred residents and members at the Fiends For Hire compound daily, they also had half of Bisomote coming to their restaurant for almost every meal.
And now on top of all that, they offered a delivery service to those living at the West compound and anyone staying at their safe houses. Needless to say, as just a two-person operation, they were constantly swamped. That¡¯s why Dicatta would come help out in the kitchen. With his power, he made prepwork a breeze, only taking a few minutes, and he¡¯d come by once or twice a day.
The man didn¡¯t accept any money for his assistance, but was constantly showered with doting and love from the old couple, payment enough for the young man. He had been raised by his own grandparents, who were now living peacefully in a retirement home, so in a way, this was how he helped pay them back in spirit.
Dice didn¡¯t mind his work in the slightest, and performed it with earnestness and pride everyday. But now having his every move watched and scrutinized by Chiulu, he was suddenly feeling self-conscious and anxious. ¡°Here, why don¡¯t you try cutting some yourself,¡± The man held out a knife towards The Bureaucrat, holding the blade while presenting the handle.
¡°Oh no no no, that¡¯s a terrible idea!¡± Chiulu waved the knife away while taking a few steps back from it. ¡°Me and sharp objects definitely don¡¯t get along, and it¡¯s usually the other people around me who pay for it.¡±
¡°Okay fine, how about this?¡± The Slicer held out a simple vegetable peeler, one that even had a ceramic blade rather than a metal one. ¡°The potatoes and carrots need to be peeled before I can dice them. Do you think you could handle that?¡±
¡°Err, I can try I guess.¡± The Bureaucrat took the peeler and a sack of each vegetable off to a corner, wanting to be far away in case her hand suddenly slipped. But when she tried peeling, nothing bad happened at all, and the vegetables were prepped well¡ªthe woman unbelievably surprised by her own proficiency.
Dicatta went back to his work, able to continue properly now that there weren¡¯t eyes burning a hole in him. But when he looked over later to check on Chiulu¡¯s progress, he found the woman sobbing uncontrollably. ¡°Umm, did the smell of the onions I¡¯m chopping get to you?¡± he checked.
¡°No!¡± Chiulu responded beneath her tears. ¡°It just feels so good to be useful!¡±
V5: Chapter 8.6 - Surprise Inspection
¡ôFetter¡ô
¡°When I heard you weren¡¯t at your usual station, I thought you¡¯d run from me. When I heard you were here, I thought you were desperate to hide.¡± Detective Tusmon took off his duster and undid the top buttons of his shirt while loosening his tie, desperate for any relief from the scorching heat. ¡°And now that I see you, I think you¡¯re just insane.¡±
The Investigator stared down at the man who didn¡¯t seem perturbed at the extreme environment in the slightest, sitting in the middle of a lava field on one of the more solid pieces of crust. Fetter had been scribbling away as usual, writing whatever came to mind.
¡°I had an idea for a character that was experiencing extreme heat in the desert,¡± The Mime justified his whimsy.
¡°Then why aren¡¯t you writing in the cosdamned desert!¡± Tusmon spat at the lunacy.
¡°Because I can¡¯t feel that heat,¡± Fetter explained coolly. ¡°But I can feel this. It is rather warm.¡±
¡°No zjik,¡± Tusmon began contemplating removing his shirt entirely, joining The Mime in his voluntary sauna. ¡°If this is ¡®just a bit warm¡¯ for you, then maybe you should try bathing in the lava itself.¡±
¡°Hmm, not a terrible idea,¡± The Mime pondered. ¡°I was thinking of experiencing a sand bath, but that might give a similar feeling. One unfortunate side effect, though, is the paper I originally brought kept catching on fire. So I had to purchase something more resilient. They¡¯re not as pleasant to write upon.¡±
¡°Tch, I¡¯ll never understand you artsy types,¡± The Investigator quickly started to lose patience for such mad ideas. ¡°Always going to such extremes just because you believe it¡¯ll improve your work. But I suppose that¡¯s none of my business.¡±
¡°So you¡¯ve decided to become a writer. I guess that¡¯s a fine enough profession, assuming you can make a living off of it. But your actual status should be felon. Or I suppose that would have changed by now. Your sentence would be up, and you would have been released¡ªa free man, atoned and reformed. Yet now if you¡¯re caught again, you could easily face life in prison.¡±
¡°I know we promised no arrests during this cooperative session. But why shouldn¡¯t I go after you once our partnership has finished?¡±
¡°Tell me detective, do you really believe that prisons provide reform?¡± Fetter countered, attacking his ideals directly. ¡°In the prison where I was held, they never even made an attempt. We were stuck in cells all day. No exercise, no books, no interaction with other prisoners. Guards only came by to bark orders and throw food at us. How is that supposed to change us from what we were? Animals being treated like rabid animals. And they expect us to walk out and be people again?¡±
¡°Atonement. That part rings true enough. We were certainly punished for our crimes. But if the goal is for us to be reformed, I¡¯d say justice missed the mark. Now I¡¯m sure some other prisons do it well, and I understand that I was specially imprisoned because of my crime and the world''s lack of understanding for what I was. But I will never believe they intended for me to ever be free again.¡±
¡°Even if I was released, which I¡¯m sure they would have found some reason to keep me locked up, I¡¯d be on their chain for life. There is no true freedom to be earned in their system. I¡¯d say that you¡¯ve learned that yourself. You ask why you shouldn''t arrest me. But answer my question then detective. Do you want to? Knowing what would be in store for me, stealing my freedom for the rest of my life when I haven¡¯t harmed anyone since my release¡ªwell, anyone but you. Do you want to make me suffer?¡±
¡°No¡ I don¡¯t,¡± Tusmon was openly honest. ¡°All I want is to get the zjik out of here. Farewell Fetter. Enjoy your freedom.¡±
¡ôSenli¡ô
¡°Hmm, a pair is missing,¡± Senli stared at the children¡¯s shoe locker at the school. ¡°Ah, I know where they are.¡± The caretaker rushed back outside for a moment, returning with a pair of shoes. They were covered in dirt, so she took a moment to brush them clean before setting them neatly with the other sets of shoes.
¡°And tomorrow they have gym class, which means that she left her clothes in the laundry. Yep, she did,¡± The Eavesdropper grabbed the uniform, folded it, and then placed it neatly in front of one of the children¡¯s doors.
¡°He forgot his homework?¡± Senli suddenly turned to look at the ceiling.
¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Chiulu wondered as she¡¯d been observing the girl this whole time, sitting in a chair in the school¡¯s foyer and watching the caretaker scramble around the facility.
¡°The ceiling just let me know that one of the students is tearing their room apart looking for their homework. And knowing him, I bet¡¡± the girl walked away before finishing her thought. Only to be back a second later with papers in hand. ¡°Yep, it was in his desk.¡±
She then went down the other hall to the dorms and knocked on the door. The kid answered, just a crack, clearly flustered and not wanting to let anyone see the mess he¡¯d just made. ¡°Did you forget something?¡±
¡°Oh thank you! You¡¯re the best, Senli!¡± The boy took the papers and tried to immediately close the door, but the caretaker stopped it with her hand.
¡°And I expect all this to be cleaned up by tomorrow.¡± She then slid her hand away, letting him close the door with a guilt-ridden face.
¡°You¡¯re really good with them,¡± Chiulu smiled with admiration when the caretaker returned. ¡°I don¡¯t know how you manage to do it- ahh, bricks.¡± The Bureaucrat spilled her drink all over her own face when she tried to take a sip.
Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website.
Without missing a step, Senli marched over, and began wiping down Chiulu¡¯s face with a handkerchief she always had on hand¡ªnot even really realizing what she was doing, having done it hundreds of times already, and reacted on autopilot.
¡°Oh sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have done that without asking,¡± The Eavesdropper apologized.
¡°No, it¡¯s quite alright, thank you,¡± The Bureaucrat took the handkerchief and finished cleaning herself. ¡°The detective says that I should wear a bib anytime I eat or drink something, but it¡¯s just too embarrassing! Not that having to clean myself constantly in front of others is any less mortifying, I suppose.¡±
¡°But as I was saying. It¡¯s a wonder how you do all this and still manage to keep up with your own schooling. The children are lucky to have you. I wonder what they¡¯ll do after you graduate. Or do you think you¡¯ll stick around here?¡±
¡°I¡ really don¡¯t know,¡± Senli sat down in a chair next to the woman. ¡°And you, don¡¯t make that noise. It¡¯s disgusting!¡± The caretaker scolded the furniture underneath her, leaving Chiulu wondering what exactly it had done. But Senli ignored it and continued. ¡°How am I supposed to think about tomorrow when I¡¯m so busy today? That¡¯s how it feels anyways. There¡¯s always so much going on, that I¡¯ve never really had the time. Or when I do, I don¡¯t exactly have the energy or motivation.¡±
¡°Well, it¡¯s a hard question,¡± Chiulu openly admitted. ¡°When I was in highschool, it always seemed like most other people had everything figured out. There were still a few, of course, who either planned to figure it out in college or trade-school, or planned to begin working immediately after graduation. But most believed they knew exactly what they wanted to do, and how they were going to do it.¡±
¡°I¡¯m sure almost all of them were wrong. Something almost certainly changed. Plans fell through or interests changed. Or they just weren¡¯t ready for how chaotic the world actually is. And for me, I was a blind fool among them.¡±
¡°Believe it or not, I actually always wanted to be a potter. And you wouldn¡¯t guess it by how I am, but I was actually pretty good at it. Out of our art club and a few hobby classes, I was always the best. Could make the most stunning looking pieces, sculpted to perfection.¡±
¡°But something always went wrong. Either I¡¯d use the wrong glaze or mess up my paints, or fire it at the wrong temperature. Or when it¡¯s finally done, just drop the whole thing and shatter it. And when I accidentally tripped over the kiln¡¯s power cord, ripping it out so they had to replace the whole thing, that was when I was kicked out of the art club and had to begin rethinking my life.¡±
¡°Turns out that the only thing I¡¯m suited for is office work. I¡¯m just too clumsy for anything else. Believe me when I say that being stuck behind a desk all day is far from what I wanted. And even then, though I like to think I¡¯m a hard worker and all my bosses appreciated it, my clumsiness was still too much. I got passed around to so many departments and jobs that staying at any of them for a month felt like a grand accomplishment.¡±
¡°It got to the point that I¡¯d given up and accepted that was how the rest of my life was going to be¡ªcompletely abandoned the idea that I¡¯d ever find somewhere I¡¯d belong. Cosmos knows I never expected to end up in this line of work. But I love it.¡±
¡°Working with Detective Tusmon, stopping crimes, catching bad guys, helping people. It¡¯s all amazing. And when I was your age, I would have scoffed at the idea. Life¡¯s crazy like that, and I wouldn¡¯t change it. And thankfully, he¡¯s someone who can put up with my clumsiness, even though he mostly grins and bears it. But even despite that, he¡¯s never once blamed me for any of it or tried to get rid of me. I can never thank him enough.¡±
¡°The point is, you don¡¯t have to figure out what you want to do right now. No one¡¯s going to pop up and demand you figure out your entire life. Even if you make plans, odds are that they¡¯ll change in some way or another, and who knows where you¡¯ll end up. So it¡¯s fine if you want to stay here for more schooling or just to work, or go off to college or on another adventure. No matter what you decide, I¡¯m sure these people will support you. So don¡¯t worry too much about the future, but when you¡¯re ready, really think about what it is you want to do.¡±
¡°Thanks, Chiulu,¡± Senli was genuinely appreciative. ¡°I didn¡¯t know I needed to hear that, but I definitely did. You¡¯re right, I¡¯ll give my best today and see what it is I want to do tomorrow. There¡¯s no need to change things if I¡¯m happy, right? But that doesn¡¯t mean I should let myself fall in a rut. For now, though, I have no complaints, so I will just enjoy my last year of highschool.¡±
¡ôIpucco¡ô
¡°And where is this one from?¡± Tusmon picked up the antique drinkware¡ªwith permission, of course¡ªlooking into the hole that had been punctured through on just one side.
¡°That flask belonged to a Pimitrad captain,¡± Ipucco explained. ¡°From the war between their country and Domister.¡±
¡°I¡¯ve never actually heard about that one,¡± the detective continued his examination, now testing if the top would still unscrew.
¡°Well, I¡¯m not surprised,¡± The Headmaster began his lecture. Ever since the Drazah War, most before it have been forgotten, even with some now left out of history books and untaught in their classes¡ªdowngraded because they weren¡¯t on a global scale. But to the people in the moment, it was their everything, what felt like the end of their worlds. And back then, war was far too common.¡±
¡°In a way, that wholesale of mass suffering did some good in the end. War has been left at the wayside and left us in an era of peace¡ªfor the most part. The question is, how long will that last? How long until we¡¯re back to the old ways where violence is the solution to all problems? Too many have forgotten the endless tragedies that occurred mere decades ago. But I¡¯ll still remember them, and repeat their lessons for as long as I still live.¡±
¡°As for that flask, it saved the Captain¡¯s life from a sniper shot to the heart¡ªa surekill, and an undeniable miracle. But¡ it didn¡¯t do anything to stop the next shot through his skull.¡±
¡°Funny, that you mention that,¡± Tusmon finally set the flask down. ¡°I¡¯ll admit that I was never the best student, especially in history class. Never really paid attention to the wars or dates. It was too boring. Or maybe I never had a teacher who could present it in an interesting way.¡±
¡°I¡¯m sure you know this, but back before Fiends had stolen the monopoly on special epithets, they mostly went to war heroes. And there was one I always loved as a kid. In fact, you could say he was one of the main reasons I wanted to join the police and hunt criminals.¡±
¡°He was called The Stalker¡ªa legendary sniper from a few decades ago who always got his target. If they ran, he chased them to the ends of Rathe, even killing them in places assumed unbreachable. Nowhere was safe.¡±
¡°It was believed that he was a wandering mercenary, joining whichever military he judged to be on the right side of history, offering his services for free. He was such a major inspiration in how I conduct myself as an officer, to never give up until the job is done. Shame his tales ended suddenly, like he just vanished one day.¡±
¡°Say, you were a sniper that was active around that time period, weren¡¯t you? According to my records, you served quite a bit yourself. Perhaps one day you and he may have crossed paths.¡±
¡°Hmph, myths are made for a reason,¡± Ipucco turned around, now staring at the large window of his office. ¡°They¡¯re often heavily overembellished, designed to inspire soldiers with ideas of grandeur. The real story is often far less interesting. But if a person were to exist as you¡¯ve said, history would be better off forgetting about them.¡±
V5: Chapter 8.7 - Surprise Inspection
¡ôFeyjrusa¡ô
¡°Sir, I¡¯m here! What¡¯s the problem?!¡± Chiulu burst through the bedroom door. She was responding to the text she¡¯d received from her partner, instructing her to drop everything and come to Feyjrusa¡¯s bedroom immediately.
¡°These mawhgers pulled one over on us, Chiulu!¡± Tusmon whirled around, a newborn baby Rusa in his arms. ¡°Cosdammit, I met with Feyj just yesterday to confirm our appointment. I know about their life cycle, but there¡¯s absolutely no way he was over 100. That means they forced rebirth, all so they could pawn their newborn care off on us.¡±
¡°Oh, is that all?¡± The Bureaucrat let out a sigh of relief. ¡°I thought someone had died. Well, I guess someone did, but that¡¯s besides the point. Is there anything in particular you need help with, sir?¡±
¡°Everything!¡± the detective slightly waved Rusa in Chiulu¡¯s general direction. There was a sense of panic and dumbfoundedness that she had never seen on Tusmon¡¯s face before. And perhaps it was the sudden movement, or The Investigator¡¯s loud grumpy voice, or maybe the baby could just smell Tusmon¡¯s fear. But that was the moment that the sleeping baby Rusa decided to wake up and begin crying her lungs out.
Tusmon jerked the baby away from himself like he was holding a bomb that was about to explode. Chiulu walked up, hesitant to get much closer herself. ¡°What should we do, sir?¡±
¡°Can you hold her for a second?¡± the detective asked, trying to pass the baby off, but his assistant quickly stepped away. ¡°Just for a moment so I can make a call and get this zjik sorted!¡±
¡°Err, I really don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea,¡± The Bureaucrat had to refuse. ¡°Given my history, there¡¯s a reason none of my family let me near any of their very young relatives.¡±
¡°Well, in my opinion, you¡¯re the safest bet,¡± The Investigator refuted. ¡°Your Curse will always leave you with a net-positive outcome, right? And any damage or injury to the baby would obviously hamper our mission and relations with this group. Meaning, no matter what you do, it¡¯s logical to assume that you will keep this baby safe while it¡¯s in your care.¡±
¡°That¡¯s¡ I guess I can¡¯t argue with that,¡± Chiulu relented, gingerly taking the baby and pulling her close. ¡°Oh wow, she¡¯s so soft, or I guess that¡¯s the blanket actually. But look at her cheeks, so squishy! I¡¯ve never actually seen a baby this close before, and I didn¡¯t expect them to be able to leak so much¡ Calm down, little one, you¡¯re alright.¡± The Bureaucrat began swaying the child back and forth, trying to replicate calming efforts she¡¯d often seen but never attempted.
Tusmon went to the opposite corner of the room, as far away from the tantrum as he could get, ready to throw one of his own. As he scrolled through his contacts, a text popped up on his phone.
¡ºDear detective. This is a friendly and completely impromptu reminder that per our agreement, you are required to assist any of our members and residents while they are in need of aid. Such as, completely randomly, one of our younger members crying from neglect. It is also from our understanding that by your authority granted from the Central Peace, you are legally obligated to check on and attend to any Fiend or Lesser that is showing signs of distress or under duress.¡»
¡ºFailure to do so would both force us to renege our partnership. And also as fine, upstanding citizens of Rathe, we would be compelled to report any breaches of your responsibilities to the Central Peace Bureau of Investigation. I, of course, had no actual prior or coincidental reason to send this, merely reaffirming our stance without prompt.¡»
¡°Cosdamnit! Tusmon slammed the phone to the ground in rage, ready to continue his outburst. But then he picked it up a second later, making sure he hadn¡¯t cracked the screen. ¡°No, we won¡¯t let them get away with this just yet. By her own scenario, if we were to deliver Feyjrusa to someone who is capable of taking care of her, then we would have fulfilled¡ª¡±
Another text appeared.¡ºOh by the way. This should be a bit more prevalent and less out of the blue. Many of our staff and residents, pretty much all of them, will be away from the compound today. They are all busy with jobs, other work, surprise training, and impromptu vacations. There will be almost no one on the premises, it will practically be a ghost country.¡»
¡ºSorry for the sudden notice. It may happen that any inspections you had today might be unavailable due to the abruptness. If this happens, please reach out to Deborah for rescheduling¡ªwho also isn¡¯t there, by the way. Apologies for any inconvenience.¡»
¡°Damn it, she got us!¡± Tusmon damn near smashed his phone with his bare hands. But then he calmed himself and readjusted his clothes and hair that had become a touch unseemly. ¡°No, we won¡¯t let them beat us so easily. It¡¯s just taking care of one baby. How hard could it be? Any progress on getting her to calm down?¡±
Rusa¡¯s continued screaming answered the question for him. ¡°Do you have any idea what¡¯s upsetting her, Chiulu?¡±
¡°Uhh, no, sorry sir. I¡¯ve had no experience with babies,¡± his assistant apologized. ¡°But I guess we should check the basics.¡± She held Rusa up a bit and sniffed the backside of the blanket. ¡°Okay, I don¡¯t smell anything, so I guess it¡¯s not that. The next step would be seeing if she¡¯s hungry, right? Well, don¡¯t know how we¡¯d know that. Oh! Maybe your eye could pick something up!¡±
¡°My eye only works on evidence related to crimes, Chiulu,¡± Tusmon shook his head at the suggestion.
¡°Well wouldn¡¯t this count as child neglect if we did nothing?¡± The Bureaucrat countered. ¡°And that would certainly be a crime.¡±
¡°Hmm, well it¡¯s worth a short, I guess,¡± the detective gave into her logic. ¡°Huh, so it does work. It¡¯s a bit hard to tell, but I can see the primary issue. Her diaper does need to be changed. It¡¯s just the frontside that¡¯s the problem instead of the back.¡±
¡°Now let¡¯s see here. Ah, this actually is convenient,¡± Tusmon scoured the room, finding a dresser with ¡®Rebirth Supplies¡¯ written on top. And the very first drawer contained diapers and everything else needed for a quick and sanitary change. The detective grabbed one of each, and Chiulu set the child down on a fold-out changing station they found. ¡°Have you ever changed a diaper, Chiulu?¡±
Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on.
¡°No, I never have,¡± the assistant responded. ¡°Though many people have suggested I wear diapers given my clumsiness. But I can proudly say that I have never had such an incident, not even once. Most people don¡¯t believe me, though, for some reason.¡±
¡°Well, I have a small handful of times,¡± the detective relayed. ¡°When parental officers had to bring their children to work and needed someone to briefly cover. It¡¯s not a terribly difficult process, and under any other circumstance I¡¯d be fine doing it, but in this case, I do believe it would be best for you to change her diaper.¡±
¡°Now don¡¯t confuse it as me trying to dodge the work,¡± Tusmon cut off any potential accusations and then his eyes glanced around the room. ¡°Just knowing how that woman works¡ªthe texts serving as proof of it just now¡ªwe¡¯re certainly being watched and possibly recorded.¡±
¡°I bet she¡¯d love nothing more than to capture a picture of us doing something that is completely fine with context, but could be condemning without it. This is a perfectly normal thing to do. But given that Rusa is a girl and I am a man with no correlation or familial ties with her, it could be misconstrued and frowned upon. So I¡¯m asking if you¡¯ll do this to save some potential headache in the future.¡±
¡°Well, alright,¡± Chiulu still had her reservations but was willing. The woman got to work under Tusmon¡¯s tutelage, who was making sure that his eyes were averted the entire time. It took a few tries. The first was a complete botch and the diaper had to be ripped off and disposed of, and on the second, Chiulu put it on backwards, but she nailed it on the third attempt.
¡°There, isn¡¯t that better,¡± The Bureaucrat held up the baby, giving her a big smile since she was genuinely proud of her achievement and hadn¡¯t caused any major damage. And to her surprise, Rusa smiled back, practically giddy that the crisis had been resolved. But then all of a sudden, the child frowned again, making an even grumpier face than before, and the flow of tears and screaming began once more.
Tusmon turned around and used his Curse on the baby again, getting feedback of malnourishment. ¡°Ah, now she¡¯s hungry.¡±
¡ô¡ô¡ô
¡°Oh, are you a new couple checking out the town?¡± the cashier at Bisomote¡¯s grocery store struck up some friendly conversation as he scanned baby food and other necessities.
The detective and his assistant had first tried the restaurant at the Fiends For Hire compound, looking for eligible food. They¡¯d already enjoyed a few meals there during their inspections and were confident that Vank and Hazzle could certainly whip up something safe for a baby to eat. But unfortunately, the old couple was out for the day with only takeout meals available.
And the pair of law enforcement didn¡¯t want to put it upon themselves to decipher if anything could be possibly cut up for child consumption, so they decided to go with something premade and reliable.
¡°Actually, now that I have a better look at¡¯cha, I¡¯m guessing you¡¯re Fiends,¡± the cashier corrected himself. ¡°Don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever seen a full Fiend family before, though. Are you new members at the compound, or possibly just residents?¡±
¡°No, nothing like that,¡± Tusmon responded, clear decisive disdain in his voice, hoping to get the cashier to drop the subject.
¡°Ah, you must be visiting them on business then,¡± the clerk switched gears.
¡°Yes, I¡¯d say that¡¯s more accurate,¡± the detective kept it short. ¡°We won¡¯t be here long.¡±
¡°Ah, that¡¯s a shame,¡± the cashier switched to more generic talk. ¡°The town just got rebuilt not long ago. Now it¡¯s more beautiful than ever, I¡¯d say. Though, there are some who are picky about every little thing and can¡¯t let go of the past, but they¡¯re still happy about it. They just won¡¯t tell you.¡±
¡°But I hope your business goes well. The Fiends will take care of you, I¡¯m sure. They¡¯re good folk.¡±
Tusmon¡¯s eyebrow raised since the conversation had led in a direction that was relevant to his work. ¡°Would you say that most of the town feels the same way.¡±
¡°Oh of course they do!¡± the cashier¡¯s eyes lit up immediately, ready to gush. ¡°We all love the Fiends For Hire. They¡¯ve been nothing but great to this town. We wouldn¡¯t be nearly as prosperous without them¡ªstill some bump in the road for the people passing by. They really take care of us.¡±
At that point, the detective couldn¡¯t help but let his inquisitive side take over, asking something a bit more specific. ¡°And you hold no animosity towards them for how long the siege went on, or that it happened in the first place?¡±
¡°Oh that, yeah that was annoying,¡± the clerk¡¯s face turned a bit downtrodden, but then bounced right back up. ¡°But they made sure we were all taken care of every step of the way! Everyone made it out who wanted to leave, and those who stayed had everything we needed. Heck, living in the tunnels was honestly pretty fun at times, it was like we were some shanty town right out of fiction. And with our community and the Fiends working together, our lives were still fun and fruitful.¡±
¡°To be honest, sir, I don¡¯t think you¡¯d find a single person in this town who¡¯d badmouth them. Those who couldn¡¯t stand the Drazahs when they first came back left pretty much right away, and we were better off without them. Though a few did return once they realized their blind hate was stupid, knowing the two siblings were nothing like their parents. And now we all co-exist peacefully. I can¡¯t imagine living anywhere else.¡±
¡°Well, thank you for the information. Now if you¡¯ll excuse us, we have a baby to feed.¡± Tusmon paid for the groceries and walked away, unable to listen to any more positivity. Once the baby Rusa was satiated, the fake couple tried to figure out what to do with the rest of their day. Tusmon briefly entertained the idea of driving them to Hedgehind, since he¡¯d worked there for a time, but they didn¡¯t have a carseat and didn¡¯t want to waste the funds to buy something they¡¯d only use once.
So ultimately, they just decided to walk around¡ªto take in the new beautiful Bisomote that the townsfolk were so proud of. And honestly, it was just as they¡¯d said, now that the two lawmen could take it slow and appreciate what was around them. The town practically looked like a luxury resort surrounded by mountains, with pockets dotted around of the original quaint village that gave it charm. It was a nice time, and Tusmon was starting to understand why someone would never want to leave. Still didn¡¯t help with his view of their annoying neighbors, though.
But when they finished their walk, the faux family headed back to Rusa¡¯s room. After figuring out how the girl¡¯s wall of screens worked, they flipped through the child¡¯s video recommendations until they found something that caught her attention. Then as Rusa remained enthralled, they used the remaining hours of the day to catch up on their own work.
It probably wasn¡¯t the best parenting, but they also weren¡¯t actually parents. At most, they were babysitters held against their will. So as long as Rusa was safe and not crying, it was good enough for them. Once dinner time rolled around, Chiulu went and grabbed some takeout from the restaurant while Tusmon fed the baby some more pre-packaged food since they¡¯d bought plenty earlier.
Then around the time that Tusmon and Chiulu were discussing what to do with the child overnight, Mallea suddenly came into the room. She plucked Rusa from Chiulu¡¯s arms and bowed. ¡°Thank you for your service,¡± was all the butler said before carrying the child out of the room.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
The next day, as the two glorified civil servants headed to meet the next Fiends on their lists, they saw Rusa trudging across the compound. She was roughly a teenager in age, and carrying a large stack of files.
Tusmon was about ready to rage at someone as to why the child couldn¡¯t have been aged up in the first place, but Chiulu cut in with a simple smile, saying ¡°Wow, they sure do grow up fast.¡±
V5: Chapter 8.8 - Surprise Inspection
¡ôNachi¡ô
¡°What is this, some kind of monster trap?¡± Chiulu stared down at the looming pit of spikes¡ªone misstep easily meaning instant death.
¡°Only if you¡¯re calling all Fiends monsters,¡± Nachi shook her head. ¡°But that wouldn¡¯t be very politically correct of you, now would it? No, this isn¡¯t a trap, it¡¯s training! Don¡¯t get me wrong, though. While I¡¯m happy to train anyone, since you¡¯re not part of our group, I have no obligation to train you. And even if I did, I doubt you¡¯d stick with the regiment once you left, so it¡¯d just be a waste of both of our time.¡±
¡°However, I would like to take advantage of both you and this interesting situation our groups are entangled in to request your help. And remember, you can¡¯t actually refuse. So what I¡¯m asking is that you help me test out the training regiment you see before you. Well, there¡¯s a few more actually, and this is just one part.¡±
¡°This pit of spikes is actually designed to be crossed. The task is simple: get to the other side. You see those poles strewn about. Hop from one to the other without falling in. The pucks on top of each pole can really only support one foot at a time, so you¡¯ll have to balance.¡±
¡°Uhh, there¡¯s no way I can do that!¡± Chiulu took another good look at the course and vehemently declined. ¡°It doesn¡¯t even look like it¡¯s possible.¡±
¡°No, it¡¯s totally possible¡ªin theory,¡± Nachi averted her eyes a bit. ¡°According to my extremely precise calculations, it should certainly be possible with the right amount of dexterity and coordination, possibly a bit of luck¡ªat least the first few times through.¡±
¡°So have you done it then?¡± Chiulu questioned, genuinely curious.
¡°Uhhh, no,¡± Nachi now how had to fully look away from the woman entirely. ¡°I mean I¡¯ve gotten close a few times. There¡¯s just one jump I can¡¯t nail consistently, but I¡¯m so damn close. Because of this, however, everyone else refuses to even so much as attempt the course until it is proven that it can be done, which is where you come in.¡±
¡°Your Curse will always save you from the worst possible outcome, right? In this case, that¡¯d be death or severe maiming. So in order for it to save you, that would mean you¡¯d have to make it across. And well, if you can¡¯t do it, then that will actually prove it to be impossible, and I¡¯ll give up on it and go back to the drawing board.¡±
¡°Thanks for your assistance!¡± Before Chiulu could protest further, Nachi whammed her in the back with the flat of her polearm, sending the woman soaring over the pit. The Bureaucrat landed rather ungracefully onto the head of the first pole, never really catching her balance¡ªwobbling uncontrollably. But the fact that she¡¯d landed it at all was already progress, proving that the first jump could be done. Now she just had to do the rest.
However, the pole she was on wasn¡¯t as cooperative as Chiulu may have first thought. No, it started to lean to one side. Chiulu¡¯s body desperately tried to counterbalance the change, but the pole eventually stopped leaning, and instead clunked like it was caught on something, and the whole pole started to spin around in a circle, with The Bureaucrat scrambling to stay on top of it.
¡°Ah, I should have mentioned that the poles aren¡¯t firmly rooted,¡± Nachi added as she stood off to the side, observing calmly with a smirk on her face. They¡¯re actually on a circular track that will tilt and spin, sort of like a joystick. It will never tilt more than a few degrees, so it won¡¯t collapse into the spikes. And the point is to use the momentum of the spin in order to make the next jump. Good luck!¡±
¡°Oh, and one last reminder to your Curse,¡± The Trainer chuckled. ¡°If it sends you back this way, I¡¯m just going to knock you in again. So if it wants to save you, there¡¯s only one route.¡±
The Bureaucrat had been spinning the entire time that Nachi gave her spiel, and the dizziness was clearly getting to her. Eventually, it caused Chiulu to lose her footing and go soaring once more. Her Curse saved her, though, sending her right to the next pole, and landing her foot squarely.
And then she rode down the tilt until the pole hit the spinning track. This time, instead of rotating endlessly, she jumped¡ªintentionally or not¡ªafter just one rotation, right to the next pole. And then that repeated, again and again, until the woman had crossed several more.
¡°You¡¯re doing really well, Chiulu,¡± The Trainer praised her. ¡°Maybe we¡¯ll make a warrior out of you yet. But it¡¯s only going to get harder from here.¡±
The Bureaucrat kept charging through the course with surprisingly precise accuracy and flawless dexterity. However, there was one jump that just didn¡¯t go to plan. It looked like Chiulu was going to short it by a few inches. So reflexively, she shot out her arms to try and save herself.
She was able to grab the head of the pole just barely, and used the momentum of it tilting forward in order to spin around it, and fling her body up on top. Her stomach landed on the pole¡¯s head with a thud, knocking the wind out of her as she gagged from the gut-punch.
¡°Ah, so that¡¯s how you do that jump,¡± Nachi started applauding. ¡°Well done. That¡¯s the one I¡¯ve been stuck on. Of course, it wouldn¡¯t be best to land on your stomach. Should aim for a crouch that you can use to lunge to the next pole, but you¡¯ve certainly figured out the pathing. I should mention that I¡¯m filming this by the way, for future study and to serve as proof. Keep going!¡±
And go she did. No matter how much Chiulu would want to rest, her body would not let her stop until she crossed to the other side. After surpassing the overly difficult jump, the rest was fairly simple. Chiulu made it to the other side without a scratch. And as soon as she landed, her body collapsed, sprawling her out in the dirt as she began to sob¡ªjust happy to be back on solid ground, having overcome that torturous ordeal.
¡°What are you lying around for?¡± Nachi had come over. ¡°That might be done, but we still have two more to test. Come on!¡±
¡ô¡ô¡ô
¡°Welcome to the lava maze of death!¡± The two women stood in front of a long grid of panels with no actual lava in sight. Each panel looked like rock flooring, but every panel was covered in cracks, making them look like they could break at any second. And the cracks glowed, simulating the lava that lay waiting underneath.
¡°Umm, is there actual lava?¡± Chiulu was starting to get worried, especially since she¡¯d just managed to get standing on her own two feet again.
¡°No, regrettably,¡± Nachi¡¯s enthusiasm deflated. ¡°I was told the logistics of sourcing and maintaining actual lava would be far too much work and a waste of everyone¡¯s time. However, underneath these panels is what I¡¯d call synthetic lava. It¡¯s basically just goopy water but filled with all kinds of unpleasant chemicals that will merely make you feel like you¡¯re burning alive. With some red coloring and lights added for fun and realism.¡±
¡°I wouldn¡¯t exactly call that fun,¡± The Bureaucrat began scouting possible escape routes, not that she ever believed she could outrun The Trainer.
Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings.
¡°Well this one is basically the same as the previous,¡± Nachi ignored Chiulu¡¯s obvious reservations and continued. ¡°Make it to the other side. Some of the panels are stable, and others are trap doors. With enough study and instinct, the fake ones should become obvious. But I wouldn¡¯t expect you to have to worry about that. So whenever you¡¯re ready, pick a panel and begin.¡±
¡°I guess if I have too,¡± Chiulu had already resigned herself. She took a look at the first row of panels. They all looked the cosdamned same. Maybe the rate at which the lights glowed was some sort of telling pattern, but it would take her days or weeks to figure it out. So the best she could do in the moment was just trust her instincts and pick whichever one looked the most stable.
The woman boldly made her decision and took a step forward. But it was the wrong choice. Fortunately, she conveniently tripped at the last second, causing her to fall and crash onto the panel next to the one she¡¯d chosen, landing on solid ground. Her legs, however, still hit her original choice, causing the trap door to open, revealing the red-steamy liquid below that would have been her fate.
After getting herself situated again, Chiulu examined the next row of panels. ¡°Well, the next one ahead would have to be solid, right?¡± Thinking about it for a second, The Bureaucrat patted the panel in front of her with her hand, and it appeared secure. So she took a more assured step forward, only for the trap door to spring right beneath her feet. But the woman¡¯s Curse kicked in, slamming her over to one side of the gap, letting her grab hold of a panel that wouldn¡¯t actually collapse.
¡°I don¡¯t know why you think there¡¯d be a clear way forward or straight line at any point in this trial. Also, I made sure that the panels were check-proof, in order to prevent any namby-pamby prodding like you just did. They require enough weight and force to trigger¡ªso essentially, an act of commitment. Oh, and if you were curious, I can re-randomize the panels after each run. So if someone fails, they can¡¯t just memorize the pattern.¡±
Chiulu panted for a while once she made it back up on the panel, catching her breath. But after that, since she realized that any thoughts she had on the way forward were essentially useless, The Bureaucrat decided to discard reason and to just sprint at full speed.
And surprisingly, that tactic worked rather well. Chiulu weaved in and out, picking the panels at random. To her pleasant surprise, almost all of them were correct. And the ones that weren¡¯t, her Curse either lunged her towards another safe one or made it so she could catch herself and recover.
By the end of the gauntlet, the woman had gotten almost all of them right. Perhaps her instincts weren¡¯t as zjik as she thought¡ªshe just needed to go forward and not overthink it, and she¡¯d be fine. The ending was a bit ungraceful, however. Chiulu guessed the very last panel wrong, causing her torso to slam full-force into the wall of the finish line, with her feet dangling dangerously close to the unpleasantness beneath her.
Nachi, however, had already moved over to the other side and was kind enough to help the woman up. ¡°Well done, Chiulu,¡± The Trainer was genuinely impressed. ¡°I mean, you looked like a scrambling baby freer on its legs for the first time, but you¡¯ve done better than many during the testing runs. Come along now, only one left.¡±
Chiulu didn¡¯t actually hesitate to follow Nachi that time, emboldened by her great success. It was just one more trial and then she was done. Even if she wasn¡¯t good at it, her Curse would save her, right? She lived through hell every day just existing, so how bad could it be? But at that point, she was blissfully unaware of how arduous it¡¯d be to even get to the final test.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
¡°Beautiful, isn¡¯t it?¡± Nachi stopped their ascent of the tallest mountain near Bisomote just shy of the peak. Chiulu, who was dead on her feet next to The Trainer, collapsed to her knees for a moment to rest. But she did turn her head, appreciating the view. Their hike had been so long that the sun was now setting, only adding to the majesty.
¡°Did you just bring me up here to see this?¡± Chiulu¡¯s face was pouring with sweat, making it hard to see, but she wiped it away to get a better look. If the point of this trial was just to reward them at the end with the spectacular sight, maybe it was worth it.
¡°Huh, no,¡± Nachi looked confused. ¡°The trial isn¡¯t to climb up here. I guess you can¡¯t see it at the moment, but it¡¯s just on the other side of the peak. Not much farther now.¡±
Chiulu pulled herself back up to her feet. Hearing that they were almost done gave her the last bit of strength she needed. But this whole experience had certainly convinced her that she needed to workout more. The Bureaucrat had always hesitated, fearing that she¡¯d break gym equipment. But the gap in her skills was obvious, and there was no way she could chase down the most athletic Fiends. At the very least, however, she needed to keep pace with every Lesser in the world.
¡°Welcome to hell, or rather, Hell Simulation,¡± Nachi introduced the next trial once they made it to the other side. Chiulu¡¯s eyes widened at what lay before her, a giant hole right next to the mountain¡¯s peak. And when she peered into it, the woman couldn¡¯t even see the bottom.
¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve heard it, the story of hell,¡± Nachi tapped into the woman¡¯s memories. ¡°Everyone knows the basics at least, even if they don¡¯t follow Cosmos. The idea is that when a sinner goes to hell, they are placed on the peak of an icy mountain. Its height and perilousness are based on that person¡¯s sins. The more evil they¡¯ve done, the higher up they¡¯ll be.¡±
¡°And the only way to free themselves is to climb down the mountain and make it to the bottom. If they fall, they¡¯re sent back to the top to start over¡ªforever and ever until they succeed and have been cleansed of their sins.¡±
¡°My goal was to recreate that. But unfortunately, none of the mountains around here were steep enough for my liking. So I asked Kada to make a sheer hole all the way down to the bottom, and then working with Niloy and the science team, we added a synthetic slick so that it would feel icy all year round.¡±
¡°The trial is simple, make it to the bottom alive. There are supports and stakes all the way down. Some, however, are designed to break. Like with the lava maze, it¡¯s up to you to use your instinct to determine which ones are safe. There are also handholds formed into the rock, but as I¡¯ve said, they¡¯re very slippery. And just for a bit of added surprise, a few are designed to pivot with too much weight.¡±
¡°I will say, for your benefit, that there is a crash mat at the bottom. The fall would certainly still kill a human, but we wouldn¡¯t let them take this trial anyways. For a Fiend, however, if you fell all the way from here, it¡¯d be just enough to keep you alive, but you¡¯d certainly break every bone in your body. Now then, are you going to start, or do I need to push you again?¡±
¡°I¡¯ll go,¡± Chiulu sighed, just wanting it to be over. The woman crawled onto her stomach, letting her legs dangle over the pit. She tested the first support rod available, assuring herself that it wouldn¡¯t break before she added her full weight. Once she had a good grip, the woman slid her entire body into the hole. And then the handle broke immediately. Nachi had never actually specified how much weight was needed to break them, and Chiulu felt foolish for taking anything at face value.
But she didn¡¯t have time to dwell on it. Currently, she was falling in the dead center of the hole and needed to quickly correct that. But she saw a beam coming up, and maneuvered her body towards it. The beam, of course, broke immediately as well, causing her to fall more.
She was closer to the wall now, though, and could reach out for the next handheld. That one broke too. Her body then moved on its own to the next one. But it broke. One after another, every handhold she grabbed, every support she landed on, every beam she crashed into, they were all breakaways.
Assuming Nachi hadn¡¯t been boldly lying to her, what were the odds that every single one she touched would be a dud. What the woman finally noticed, however, was that her speed was decreasing just a bit with each failure. Her Curse wasn¡¯t trying to save her by catching her. No, it was trying to slow her momentum and break her fall.
And it worked astonishingly well. By the time Chiulu made it to the bottom, when the last handheld broke away, it was like almost a pleasant jump down into the crash pad. She still laid collapsed in it for quite a while, her limbs screaming at her from all the strain and grabs, and her body battered and bruised. But she remained in one piece without a single major injury.
The woman continued to lay there and watched as Nachi herself attempted the course now that it had been proven to be completable. But The Trainer had the added benefit of using her polearm to jam into the rocky sides as a handheld where there otherwise wasn¡¯t one, especially since many still hadn¡¯t been reset after Chiulu¡¯s own descent.
But the collapsed woman had to scramble out of the way when the polearm blade came plunging down towards her, which Nachi was using to break her own fall. ¡°Hmm, your time was much better,¡± The Trainer was disappointed in her results. ¡°I guess you really did find the most efficient way. Thank you for your assistance today. It will make our group that much stronger. I¡¯ll be calling on you the next time I have a new trial to test.¡±
On the walk back to the compound, Chiulu fiddled with her phone the whole time, trying to figure out how to block Nachi¡¯s number.
V5: Chapter 8.9.1 - Surprise Inspection
¡ôWhill + Lieu¡ô
¡°So which one of you is the leader again?¡±
¡°I am!¡± Both men thumped their thumbs to their chests with pride, only to immediately turn and glare at the other with disdain.
Whill and Lieu had just finished giving Tusmon the proper grand tour of the Fiends For Hire West Compound, and it had ended in the cockpit. Most of the massive vessel¡¯s navigational systems were completely automated, but there was also a simple-yet-elegant steering wheel that very marginally affected directional control. It was mostly there so that whoever was in the pilot¡¯s seat could feel like they were doing something important.
¡°We both are,¡± Whill amended, though it clearly pained him to do so.
¡°For now,¡± Lieu disputed, still staring down his opponent. ¡°Tize put us both in charge until the Drazahs can officially appoint one of us.¡±
¡°So in the meantime,¡± Whill cut in, ¡°My dear coworker and I shall continue to support and guide West to the best of our abilities.¡±
¡°And what is it that you do exactly?¡± Tusmon had already gotten enough of their rivalry shtick during the tour¡ªboth men trying to one-up each other in their presentations¡ªso he was already getting sick of it and wanted to actually make progress with his mission.
¡°Y¡¯know, leadery stuff,¡± Lieu huffed. ¡°Keeping the place safe and making sure everyone¡¯s doing their jobs.¡±
Whill then stepped in front to add his piece. ¡°And also making sure that everyone is cared for and doesn¡¯t go hungry.¡±
¡°Alright, I get the gist,¡± Tusmon started scribbling down what they¡¯d said on his notepad. ¡°But do you do anything else with your time? Go on jobs like other members?¡±
¡°Heh, you wouldn¡¯t want this one watching your back on a mission,¡± Lieu nodded his head in Whill¡¯s direction. ¡°He¡¯d destroy whatever he was trying to protect.¡±
¡°Says the guy who¡¯s best tactic is to run every time he gets a scratch!¡± Whill wouldn¡¯t take the insult without retort. ¡°And while I¡¯ll admit that I don¡¯t have the best track record of gallantly saving the day, we don¡¯t have time for that anyways. You see, we have our own special mission.¡±
¡°They didn¡¯t pick the edge of Pimitrad for this base just because it¡¯s a convenient place for Fiends to hide. No, our actual purpose here is to recolonize the country and make it safe to live in¡ªnot just for Fiends, but for humans too.¡±
¡°Yeah, that¡¯s the gist of it,¡± Lieu corroborated. ¡°Since I lived here for a time during my Above days, I know the country pretty well. Most people see it as an irradiated zjikhole. But when you look past the monsters and the destruction, there¡¯s a beautiful land that just needs to be restored.¡±
¡°And what exactly does that entail?¡± Tusmon¡¯s curiosity had been piqued. ¡°Assuming it¡¯s possible, I¡¯d take it that¡¯s a lot of work. Not something that can be done overnight.¡±
¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Whill admitted. ¡°This is a long-term project. But we¡¯re committed. And¡ The one of us who contributes the most to the cause and proves themselves will get to be leader¡ or so we assume.¡±
¡°It¡¯s probably best just to show you, detective,¡± Lieu walked over to a panel and pushed a button. An automated announcement then played over the speakers. ¡®Attention all Passengers. West will be embarking into Pimitrad Level R1. All humans please head inside immediately.¡¯ The message repeated a few more times, and the barrier around them blinked a similar message about Level R1.
¡°The barrier generally keeps us safe from radiation,¡± Whill explained. ¡°But just out of pure precaution, we have any humans go inside for Level R1. Even without the barrier, humans would at most feel a bit of discomfort. When we get to R2 and beyond, that¡¯s when the real danger kicks in and we have to start limiting Lessers and take additional precautions. Really, we could stay in R1 level radiation all the time and be fine, but it makes some of the passengers uncomfortable.¡±
¡°Buncha pansies more like it,¡± Lieu groaned. ¡°Makes us have to take longer with each expedition ¡but as their leader, their peace of mind is my top priority. Now then,¡± the man stepped forward to grab the steering wheel but Whill jumped in front of him. The Guerilla grumbled, ¡°What are you doing? It¡¯s my turn.¡±
¡°Puh, could you really count that expedition yesterday as a proper turn for me?¡± The Deterrent insisted. ¡°It was just a simple pathing check to make sure all of our stuff was fine.¡±
¡°Are you going against our agreement?¡± Lieu¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°It¡¯s your turn to steer one trip and mine the next. The length or purpose of the expedition doesn¡¯t matter. Unless you want to go back to settling this with our fists.¡±
The story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement.
¡°Ah c¡¯mon man,¡± Whill then got close enough to his partner for a whisper, but was still loud enough that Tusmon could hear. ¡°I wanna look cool in front of the detective, alright? Tell you what. Let me steer today and I¡¯ll give you half my lunch.¡±
¡°Fine,¡± Lieu took a step back from the wheel. ¡°It¡¯s all yours.¡±
¡°Yes!¡± Whill did a bit of a self-cheer then turned and grabbed the wheel. He spun it with all his might, which clicked pleasantly with each rotation, and the vessel began to turn into the radiation-infested Pimitrad. The man then grabbed the nearby microphone and announced, ¡°For today¡¯s expedition, we will be heading to Patch 36 first. All available attendants ready your gear and grab your charts. ETA: 21 Minutes.¡±
With their destination marked, the vessel began navigating on its own, and no further input from the wheel would be accepted. But that didn¡¯t stop Whill from holding it the entire time, acting like he was the one trailblazing their path. It was essentially like he was trying to play a game with an unplugged controller.
¡°So tell me, Whill,¡± Tusmon inquired while they were cruising to their next stop¡ªthe mechanical beast stomping through the wasteland. ¡°Did you ever find stable employment before this? I took a look at your record, and while I didn¡¯t go through it all, you seemed to work a lot of jobs for a few days or weeks at most.¡±
¡°Well yes I did, thanks for asking!¡± The Deterrent sounded proud over something that should certainly be taken as an insult. ¡°That tournament did wonders for my job hunting. I was actually reached out to by an item extraction firm. They mostly specialized in big corporate mining and drilling jobs, when expensive tools were dropped down deep holes. Turns out, my power is super useful for that, and we could undercut every competitor while providing much better service.¡±
¡°But I still got to do a few smaller, more personal jobs, like helping people get their phones and keys out of storm drains. And since I can target specific items, I even got someone¡¯s hard drive out of a massive landfill. Turns out, finding a needle in a haystack is no problem for me. Instead of The Deterrent, people I helped and those I worked with started calling me The Retriever, like the loyal dog I am.¡±
¡°Best job I¡¯d ever had up until now, and it felt damn good to have stable employment again. But then those Humanity mawhgers started coming after me. First they torched my apartment. Didn¡¯t spend much time there since I was always out for work, but it was still devastating. Thankfully the old lady landlord and all the other tenants made it out out okay.¡±
¡°But that¡¯s when I made the decision to cut and run. Didn¡¯t want anyone to get hurt on my account. So I turned in my resignation and severed all ties. Went scrambling all around the world trying to ditch those freaks, but they¡¯re like Pufferticks. Once they latched on, they wouldn¡¯t let me go.¡±
¡°It was Lieu here who actually got me out of a really bad spot. Thought I was cooked, but he swooped in and helped me out. And after that, we started roaming around together. He¡¯d just split ways with that Alkahest girl so maybe he was just lonely. But we picked up a few straggler Lessers and Fiends and almost became like our own nomadic camp.¡±
¡°And then Tize appeared one day out of nowhere and made us an offer. Next thing we knew, we had this awesome mobile fortress and new purpose in life. Definitely not the job I¡¯d ever thought I¡¯d have, but you bet I¡¯m going to be the hardest worker they¡¯ve ever seen! I¡¯m sure my co-leader here feels the same way.¡±
In response, Lieu only grunted and continued to stare out the window as they made their way to their destination. Once they got much closer, The Guerilla made the announcement this time. ¡°ETA to Patch 36: 2 minutes. Ready yourselves at the drop-pads.¡±
¡°And that includes us,¡± the man turned towards the detective and then all three of them made their way out of the cockpit down to the side-railing of the vessel. There, they hopped onto what almost looked like a completely non-hydrodynamic lifeboat. When the West compound came to a full and complete stop, the pulleys holding the pad released, and cables dropped, lowering the men down towards the ground.
Tusmon hadn¡¯t been able to see it from so high up and during their travels, but they were headed right into another bubble barrier. And once they crossed through it, The Investigator got a first glimpse of what they¡¯d been working on, and all they¡¯d accomplished.
It was a stunning and sprawling farm, at least half a lage wide in all directions. There were various plots and rows of dozens of different types of plants and vegetables. And wildly enough, they all appeared to be abundant and flourishing. Somehow, the Fiends had managed to convert the deadlands into their own little secret garden. And if this was Plot 36, that meant there had to be at least 35 more. The detective would have to ask for the exact numbers later.
Once the pad hit the ground, the three of them stopped to observe for a moment while the rest of the group got to work. It was mostly Lessers, but there were a few Fiends milling around the area. They all had charts in their hands and were inspecting each plot. Some took samples of the foliage or soil, others scanned them with devices, and more got to weeding and harvesting, or other more physically intensive labor.
¡°It¡¯s almost all automated,¡± Whill started to explain. ¡°The machines take care of all the watering and nurturing, most of the harvesting too. We just need our eyes to ensure that everything is running smoothly. Occasionally, something will get missed or malfunction since there¡¯s still a bit of radiation messing with the systems.¡±
¡°As you can see, though, the soil is actually rather fertile, due to the minor radiation still in the ground. Because of that, everything needs to be scanned to make sure it¡¯s safe for all races to eat. We, of course, consume most of what we harvest ourselves at West. But we¡¯ve reached the point of overabundance and have begun selling the assuredly safe excess at farmer¡¯s markets and a few local grocery stores.¡±
¡°Occasionally, we¡¯ll get a wild mutation that needs to be culled. Lieu, here, almost got his hand bitten off by a tomato once. It was hilarious.¡±
¡°And what did those grapes almost do to you,¡± the man immediately retorted in his defense.
¡°Uhh, we don¡¯t talk about that,¡± The Deterrent was desperate to move on. ¡°But we¡¯ve got our own work to do, so if you¡¯ll excuse us.¡±
Whill was the only one who didn¡¯t head towards any of the farmwork, but rather right outside the barrier. Tusmon¡¯s curiosity, of course, prompted him to follow the man for this investigation.
V5: Chapter 8.9.2 - Surprise Inspection
¡ôWhill + Lieu (Continued)¡ô
The Deterrent activated his Curse and began blasting the area around him, pushing back any plants in the nearby vicinity. ¡°We don¡¯t get many monsters around here anymore,¡± Whill mentioned when he noticed The Investigator behind him. ¡°But the foliage is still a bit of a problem. They want to overtake everything. Not the fastest growers, so I only need to do this every few months. But if we let them grow unchecked then they¡¯ll swallow the barrier someday, and maybe even destroy it.¡±
¡°On occasion, we¡¯ll do pruning trips¡ªtry to find these plants at their roots and kill them for good. But it¡¯s a bit of a pain in the ass, and not on the top of our priority list. With our current systems in place, they¡¯re one of the least dangerous things we have to worry about.¡±
¡°The monsters are definitely worse. But like I said, you won¡¯t find many in R1. We¡¯ve wiped almost all of them out, and Lieu¡¯s set up a full perimeter of defenses on the border of R2 to keep them contained until we can completely cull that region as well. We used to have a bunch of turrets around each patch, but have reallocated most of them. Just a few automated ones that pick off strays. There, you can see Lieu reloading the ammo of one now.¡±
Tusmon¡¯s eyes wandered, finding The Guerilla doing just as Whill had said. So the detective decided to change course and began following his other target. Lieu¡¯s work wasn¡¯t as interesting, just going around to the various weapons and other machines, inspecting them and occasionally performing various maintenance.
The group didn¡¯t stick around for much longer, and soon they were ascending back up to the deck of the mechanical beast on one of the drop-pads. From there, they took a break for lunch¡ªWhill sad about his small portion while Lieu enjoyed his feast. And after that, the three men were back in the cockpit scouting the rest of their course for their expedition.
Tusmon found it honestly impressive watching the two of them work on the problem. They checked countless screens of their current maps and machinations, checking the status of every other Patch and their other various equipment. Then they analyzed the radiation levels of the entirety of Pimitrad before making their decision.
Whill then made the next announcement through the compound¡¯s communication system. ¡°Alright everyone, we¡¯ll be heading to Zone 115 of Level R2 for purification. All Lessers please head inside immediately or put on your safety gear if you want to stay on deck. No humans allowed outside for any reason. ETA: 61 minutes.¡±
The automated system repeated a similar safety message a few times, and Tusmon watched a few people on the deck below scramble back inside. ¡°R2 is mild radiation,¡± Lieu elaborated. ¡°At that point humans will start feeling sick and woozy immediately, and it can be dangerous for them to be exposed for even just a few minutes.¡±
¡°Lessers would be fine for a few days, much longer than we¡¯ll be here for. But they still may have some mild discomfort and trouble breathing, so they need protective gear. We won¡¯t be heading there today, but R3 is where it gets really serious. Lessers can¡¯t handle it at that level anymore, and their skin will start to burn and they¡¯ll die if exposed for too long. You¡¯ll remember, detective, since that¡¯s where our Above bunker was.¡±
¡°Most of our missions there are monster culling. They¡¯re still heavily infested. It¡¯s not worth our time most days until we have the nearby sections of R2 completely contained. And even then, we only hunt the excess that might be out seeking more territory. Since Zone 115 is right near the R3 border, there¡¯s no need to make a special trip. We¡¯ll see monsters today.¡±
¡°And what about R4?¡± Tusmon glanced at the radiation map of Pimitrad.
¡°That¡¯s the epicenter,¡± The Guerilla confirmed. ¡°Lessers would die in minutes, in agony the entire time. Humans wouldn¡¯t even live long enough to feel any pain. Fiends, though, are still fine, but will experience some unpleasantness. Mostly their skin will tingle the entire time.¡±
¡°The biggest issue is the radiation is so cosdamned thick that you can¡¯t see anything. Visibility is a few inches in front of you at most. Until we¡¯ve purified the radiation to a much greater extent, actual expeditions there just aren¡¯t viable. For now, though, we do cross through it on occasion, routing our pathing through it when we can.¡±
¡°What¡¯s the reason?¡± Tusmon was interested again. ¡°At that point, wouldn¡¯t it make sense to avoid it entirely?¡±
¡°The point is destruction,¡± Whill interjected. ¡°We have West stomp over everything in its path, destroying the buildings and everything else that¡¯s there. It may sound cruel, heartless even, to completely wipe out the ruins of Pimitrad, but it¡¯s what needs to be done. There¡¯s nothing salvageable there, and this country needs a clean slate.¡±
¡°We do, however, have a few probe drones fly down and extract any unique artifacts or valuables with historical significance they can find. Pimitrad¡¯s history will live on, just not its architecture.¡±
When the vessel crossed over the border into radiation level R2, there was a noticeable increase in haze, with a slight yellow tinge encompassing the world around them. But it was a lot less than Tusmon remembered. He recounted passing through Pimitrad for the raid on Above, and even at this distance into the country, the radiation had been a lot worse.
You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story.
¡°Our mission today is what it always is for R2 at present,¡± Lieu mentioned when they got closer. ¡°And that is reducing the radiation levels. We do this by deploying purification beacons. Don¡¯t know how they work. Don¡¯t care really. But they get the job done.¡±
¡°So far, we¡¯ve deployed some in about 70% of the zones in R2, targeting the worst pockets first. We eventually plan to have them deployed everywhere, and even double up on them to speed up purification, but it¡¯s a slow process. Maintenance on the ones we¡¯ve already deployed comes first. We don¡¯t want to lose any gains we¡¯ve made.¡±
¡°Today, we¡¯ll drop 4 new beacons. You¡¯re in luck, detective. This is the easier part. We, or at least you, won¡¯t need to leave the ship. They drop right out of our keel and root themselves into the ground. For maintenance we actually need to go down and check them, but not today. And all that¡¯s left to do once they¡¯re dropped is to turn them on.¡±
¡°But that¡¯s where the problem comes in. The beacons, for whatever reason, attract monsters. The nerd Nathym¡¯s best guess is that they emit a frequency that they don¡¯t like, especially when they¡¯re turned on for the first time. Around here, though, the theory is that the monsters don¡¯t like us taking away their radiation, since they know it¡¯s what empowers them.¡±
¡°Regardless, we have to keep the beacons safe while they¡¯re still booting up. They have their own protective barriers that are powered by the radiation they absorb and convert, but it can take up to an hour until they¡¯re at full strength. Though that¡¯s why I¡¯m here. A few of the other Fiends may join in the fighting, but killing anything that comes close is my job.¡±
¡°Once the initial threat has passed, I¡¯ll put down some more defenses around the beacons, at least until our next inspection of them. Usually after a few days, monsters abandon the area or get used to whatever upsets them so much. After that, the barrier on the beacons is enough to keep them safe. But let¡¯s see what fun today has to offer us.¡±
It took a while, but the four beacons were dropped into Zone 115 systematically. Since West wasn¡¯t the most maneuverable machine, what took the most time was getting into the optimal precise position for each deployment. But once every beacon was ready, Whill pressed the button to start their systems.
And just as Lieu had said, it wasn¡¯t long before monsters came running. ¡°Ahaha, Grizzly Bearracudas. It¡¯s your lucky day, co-leader,¡± the large man slapped the much scrawnier Whill on the shoulder while he laughed. ¡°You actually get to show off for once.¡±
¡°Right, I¡¯ll get ready,¡± Whill shifted away from the wheel and unlocked a special panel, placing his hand against an orb. Meanwhile, Lieu took over the navigation controls, and to Tusmon¡¯s surprise, the man actually made the West compound lower down towards the ground, bringing them closer to the threat of the massive horde of Grizzly Bearracudas.
¡°We want them to jump at us,¡± The Guerilla assured the detective. ¡°You¡¯re probably more used to their watery counterparts. They¡¯re a lot more common. But the Grizzly variant is essentially the same, just on land. They basically trudge through the dirt, then lunge out at their prey while flailing their claws, trying to swipe them to death.¡±
¡°I¡¯ve activated a frequency of our own. Essentially the same one that the beacons put out, but on a much larger scale, to make sure we have their attention. Watch, they¡¯ll definitely attack us instead. Normally, we¡¯d avoid that at all costs. But while Whill is normally pretty useless in my book, he does have one neat trick.¡±
¡°That orb he¡¯s touching, it enhances his power and feeds it through the entire compound. It¡¯ll, well, you¡¯ll see. Come out to the deck with me.¡± The two men stepped outside of the cockpit, out onto its personal balcony, but they left the door open so that Whill could still hear them.
The raving horde of monsters zoomed towards them. It looked like they were practically swimming through the ground with how fast they were rampaging. And just like Lieu had said, they all targeted the compound. In one massive swarm, the hundreds of Grizzly Bearaccudas leapt up, lunging at the machine, like a tidal wave of deadly claws.
¡°Now!¡± Lieu shouted, and Whill activated his Curse. Existence itself shook around them, and massive clang resonated throughout the entire mechanical beast. A blast of repulsion shot out from the compound¡¯s barrier, surging its outermost layer in a full sphere around them. The wall hit the incoming tidal wave, decimating the attacking horde.
The first few rows of monsters disintegrated instantly, and more behind them had their bodies rupture and explode. But the remaining half that survived the blast were sent soaring away, scattered around the land. Almost all of them were injured, but a good chunk managed to stand back up, even angrier than before, ready to avenge their fallen pack.
¡°And now it¡¯s my turn to mop up this mess,¡± Lieu hopped up onto the railing, and a gun suddenly fired from behind them. Tusmon turned to see Whill holding the pistol, but it looked more like a toy. And Lieu didn¡¯t even flinch from the shot, a small cork bouncing off of him and rolling around on the deck beneath his feet.
But it was all that was needed to activate Lieu¡¯s Curse, counting as an attack, even if it was a pathetic one. The Guerilla leapt off the railing, over the edge of the mobile compound. Given his current trajectory, he¡¯d certainly hit the side on his way down, but he turned into fog before he could make impact.
The cloudy ball flew through the air towards the surviving Grizzly Bearracudas. And contrary to what Tusmon had seen the man do in the past, Lieu never returned back to his full-form again. Instead, just the man¡¯s arms peaked out of the fog, machetes in his hands. They tore through every monster in sight before flying away to the next. And all that could be heard was metal tearing through flesh and Lieu¡¯s maniacal laughter.
It was a chaotic scene, but the only thing Tusmon could do was smirk. Despite their constant bickering, he felt that Whill and Lieu made a cohesive team¡ªtheir competitiveness driving them to be their best. It was no wonder why the Drazahs didn¡¯t officially make one of them leader, since it could possibly damper the dynamic. Hopefully, at some point, they¡¯d realize that and learn to work together properly.
V5: Chapter 8.10 - Surprise Inspection
¡ôPhon¡ô
¡°Do you mind if I keep working while we do this?¡± Phon asked as she sat down in one of the chairs in her room. ¡°Just some light scouting work.¡±
¡°Oh, no go ahead,¡± Chiulu insisted as she headed to the chair opposite of The Vixen.
¡°Thank you,¡± Phon smirked the moment Chiulu¡¯s butt hit the seat¡¯s cushion. The very next second, the two women were suddenly on stage in front of a massive auditorium, their chairs moved with them. It was obvious that The Bureaucrat had no idea where she¡¯d been taken. Though with how much her head was reeling from the transition, she didn¡¯t have her full faculties to look around thoroughly.
¡°I guess Tusmon sent you to do the dirty work,¡± Phon didn¡¯t even address the change of venue. ¡°Well, I expected he¡¯d do as much.¡±
¡°If I¡¯m honest,¡± Chiulu mentioned as soon as she could sit up straight again. ¡°I don¡¯t believe he likes you very much.¡±
¡°Oh good,¡± The Vixen almost sounded relieved. ¡°With how buddy-buddy our groups have been lately, I didn¡¯t want him to have the false impression that we were ever going to be friends.¡±
¡°Is there any particular reason the two of you are so hostile towards each other?¡± Chiulu pried, seeing a rare opportunity to dig into her boss¡¯ personal life.
¡°He¡¯s just so clingy. It¡¯s creepy,¡± Phon said with a straight face. ¡°Ever since the day we met, he keeps coming back. It¡¯s like he has no other hobbies or interests. As if he was a stalker but with legal permission. If I knew he was going to be so annoying, I¡¯d say we should have let him fall to his death the first night we met.¡±
¡°Well, I¡¯m glad that you didn¡¯t,¡± the man¡¯s assistant seemed to be the only one on his side. ¡°I do think he¡¯s changed a bit since then. A lot more light-hearted and carrying, not so fixated. And I do believe we¡¯ve been doing genuine good.¡±
¡°If you say so,¡± Phon shrugged. ¡°Can we get this over with?¡±
¡°Uhh, sure,¡± Chiulu pulled up her papers. ¡°Could you state your full legal name please.¡±
¡°Phon Drazah,¡± the woman answered. But as she did, they were teleported again, this time into some eerie woods with fog trickling around them, possibly to set the mood of how Phon saw herself.
And as the questions continued, Phon kept teleporting them with each one. There didn¡¯t seem to be any real purpose or direction in mind, as if it was entirely random, rather than for actual scouting as the woman had claimed. Chiulu eventually deduced that it was all entirely to mess with her.
As the woman performing the interview got more used to sudden teleportations, Phon began moving them at a more rapid pace¡ªa new location every second. It was like speeding through a flip book, but every page had a new background.
Chiulu¡¯s instinct was to close her eyes, but in order to continue with the interview, she had to look at her papers. While she knew the questions by heart, she still had to jot down the answers. But with the world blurring all around her, it made it so difficult to concentrate, let alone write down anything coherent or remotely legible.
They were taken all over Rathe as far as The Bureaucrat could tell. They went to a desert, to a lakeside, to a library, to a museum, to the southern ice shelf, to a random bathroom that was fortunately empty. In those few minutes, Chiulu experienced more of the world than she had in a lifetime, but never got the chance to appreciate any of it.
The only time Phon would slow down her teleporting was when she wanted to interact with something at their new location. At a soup factory, she knocked over a tub of spices into the large cooking vat, saying it would give it more flavor. In a random alley, she kicked a drug dealer in the gonads. At an office in someone¡¯s house, she picked up a file and smiled. ¡°Ah, I¡¯ve been looking for this evidence. This trip was worth it.¡±
From there, the teleportation only intensified¡ªChiulu¡¯s mind devolving into goo trying to keep up with it all, to the point that she wasn¡¯t even trying to ask questions anymore¡ªjust survive. At some point, she was pretty sure they were over a volcano and then underwater, but it became too difficult to keep track and accept reality. Then the rapid-fire trip suddenly came to a stop and the woman perked up, looking around, wondering where they were.
The two women were sitting amongst a sea of tables, all covered in countless desserts and delicacies. Phon picked up a plate of pie from one and began eating.
¡°Wait, isn¡¯t this the Central Peace?¡± Chiulu suddenly recognized the banquet hall.
¡°Sure is,¡± Phon mumbled with her mouth full. ¡°Zjik organization, but they make good food, I will say. Oh, let me get one for Jaid. I¡¯m sure she misses them.¡±
Unauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the violation.
¡°We-you-we can¡¯t be here!¡± The Bureaucrat exclaimed, looking at the doors, waiting for someone to burst in and bust them.
¡°Sure we can,¡± The Vixen clearly didn¡¯t share her worries. ¡°Go ahead and get something. It¡¯s my treat.¡±
¡°Well alright,¡± Chiulu hesitantly picked out a slice of cake.
As soon as the dish was in her hand, Phon then spouted, ¡°And by that, I mean I¡¯m stealing them.¡± They were then teleported again to an isolated beach where the women enjoyed their deserts in peace as a bit of a respite. And once they¡¯d finished, Phon didn¡¯t teleport them anymore until the end, properly answering the questions that would have only taken a few minutes if she hadn¡¯t been feeling sadistic.
¡ôNiloy¡ô
¡°So this is where we make it all,¡± Niloy continued her guided tour, showing Tusmon around the factory where her FYND brand makeup was made. ¡°All the workers have chairs to sit in, cus standing for too long sucks zjik. They have flexible hours, full benefits, plenty of breaks, and no deadlines. If the work takes longer for their comfort, well that¡¯s fine. I¡¯m in no rush.¡±
The Flesh-Eater then dipped her finger into one of the makeup vats. ¡°I always tweak it just a little bit extra myself, so that each batch is unique. But now onto the fun part.¡± Niloy eagerly led the detective out of the factory into a studio. ¡°We¡¯re going to have a photoshoot today.¡± She then waved her hands around. ¡°These are some of my models.¡±
Tusmon¡¯s eyes widened with genuine surprise. There were a few men, but it was mostly women. However, it wasn¡¯t the gaggle of supermodels that the man had been expecting. They were all unique in some way. One man was in a wheelchair, a woman was missing an arm. There was a pair of conjoined twins, and many more clearly had some sort of birth defect or developmental disorder.
And even then, there was a wild range of ages. From teenagers to grandparents, someone of every race and generation. Before he could stop his mouth, the man accidentally muttered, ¡°They¡¯re all¡ª¡±
¡°Beautiful?¡± Niloy cut in. ¡°I think that¡¯s the word you¡¯re looking for.
¡°Yes, that they are,¡± the detective lowered his eyes, trying to cease his gawking. But he found them hard not to stare at, not because of any disability, but because of how happy they all looked. The group was chatting together, laughing, having a great time while many put makeup on one another. It was so lively and chipper, like nothing about them was slowing down their lives or their fun. It was genuinely beautiful to see.
¡°This is Yonee,¡± Niloy brought a young woman over to him. ¡°She¡¯s the first model I ever scouted, and used to be paralyzed from the neck down. Today, she¡¯ll be applying your makeup.¡±
¡°Wait, my what?!¡± Tusmon was caught off-guard, taking a hesitant step back.
Niloy couldn¡¯t contain her smirk. ¡°Yes, you see, I¡¯ve been having a hard time capturing the young-to-middle-aged male market. They¡¯re the most stubborn when it comes to makeup, touting masculinity and such things¡ªso resistant to the idea, like you¡¯re saying you¡¯re going to castrate them. Because of that, it¡¯s hard to find models too. But I have a willing one today, and I¡¯m going to take advantage of it.¡±
¡°So, everyone, it seems our model here might need a bit more encouragement. Let¡¯s make sure he doesn¡¯t escape and give Yonee a hand.¡±
In the blink of an eye, Tusmon was surrounded by all sides. Originally, he tried to block his face, but it was a battle he quickly lost, and eventually, he just gave in. Combs tugged at his hair, brushes danced across his cheeks. They did something at some point to his eyes that he wasn¡¯t sure about, but he found it hard not to wince the entire time.
But it wasn¡¯t long before the crowd scattered and Tusmon was left standing in front of a mirror. Niloy popped up next to him and cheekily asked, ¡°Soooooo, what¡¯cha think?
The Investigator let out a deep guttural sigh and checked himself out again. ¡°Damn it. I look really handsome.¡±
¡°Ha, knew you¡¯d like it,¡± The Flesh-Eater let out a self-satisfied last. ¡°Now how are you with posing? It¡¯s time to get you in front of the camera.¡±
¡ôValen¡ô
¡°Where are you off to today, Rezin?¡± Valen fiddled with a vial of Phon¡¯s blood between her fingers, stationed at her usual Express Booth down in the tunnels at the For Hire compound.
¡°Uhhh, gaming convention in Horage,¡± the young man twiddled his thumbs, clearly nervous despite having used the transport hundreds of times.
¡°Ah, I wanted to go to that,¡± The Bloodletter grumbled. ¡°But I couldn¡¯t get the time off. Games aren¡¯t exactly my thing¡ªwell, except for dating sims¡ªbut it¡¯s so fun to see all the cosplays and cool designs. Gives me lots of ideas. Is there a game demo there that you¡¯re wanting to try out?¡±
¡°No uhhh,¡± Rezin got even more nervous, struggling to find the words to speak. ¡°My studio is actually announcing our game today. First time showing it off to the public.¡±
¡°Wow, that¡¯s amazing!¡± Valen clapped her hands together. ¡°Well good luck! From what I¡¯ve seen of it already, it¡¯s going to be amazing. And don¡¯t forget to consult me when it¡¯s time to flesh out the romance options. Good luck!¡±
After the boy departed, there came a steady stream of Fiends and Lessers all wanting to take the Valen Express. The woman didn¡¯t even need to ask where most of them were going, at least for the residents, since they were being sent to their regular normal-folk jobs. Ever since Valen¡¯s addition, long distance work had opened so many more avenues for them.
Eventually, after the morning rush, the tunnels cleared out, only a few stragglers coming now and then. And Chiulu began asking Valen her interview questions between each one. But once they were truly alone, The Bloodletter suddenly turned to the woman and asked. ¡°So are you two dating, or what? You and Tusmon.¡±
That flabbergasted Chiulu so much that she tripped and flopped to the ground, spilling her papers everywhere. As she picked them up and tried to recompose herself, the woman¡¯s answer was nothing but incoherent mumbling for quite some time with her cheeks fully flushed red, but as she finally spat out, ¡°N-no it¡¯s nothing like that. We¡¯re coworkers and nothing more!¡±
¡°If you say so,¡± Valen didn¡¯t pry further. ¡°But that¡¯s not how it plays out in my head. I think I¡¯ll make you two the focus of my next story. It¡¯s going to be so fun¡ and definitely a little spicy.¡±
V5: Chapter 8.11 - Surprise Inspection
¡ôChorus¡ô
¡°Why does this feel like the setup for a TV show?¡± Tusmon sat down in the provided chair, glancing around at the dark atmosphere, professional lighting, and backdrop, that made the room look suspiciously like it was ready for an interview recording.
¡°Because it absolutely is,¡± Chorus didn¡¯t try to deny it as they sat down in the opposite chair. The two seats weren¡¯t quite facing each other, rather turned slightly for better angles from the cameras that were hidden in the darkness. ¡°If you¡¯re going to force us to put up with your zjik demands, then the least you can do is let us make content out of it.¡±
¡°Fine, do what you will, as long as you answer my questions,¡± the detective had lost all patience in dealing with the For Hire¡¯s absurd requests. He found it best just to rollover and move things along, even if it meant being their performing punching-bag.
¡°And I¡¯ll answer yours as long as you answer mine,¡± The Quick Changer retorted.
¡°If I can legally answer them,¡± Tusmon shrugged through it. ¡°And speaking of legality, first question: What is your full legal name?¡±
¡°Chorus Mistrion,¡± The PR Manager answered instantly. ¡°It used to be something else, something much more drab. But my agent had me legally change it once they saw my star potential.¡±
¡°And what about you, detective? Fallacy Tusmon, such a unique name. I take it there¡¯s a story behind that.¡±
¡°My parents hated each other,¡± was the simple answer he immediately gave. ¡°They constantly fought yet stayed together for religious beliefs. I was an unexpected pregnancy, and my mother didn¡¯t want to give birth, but my father made her keep me. So out of spite, she named me Fallacy, so he and I would always know I was the result of a stupid argument. And then I was constantly touted as the source of all their problems, their fallacy.¡±
¡°That¡¯s atrociously horrible, and astoundingly captivating!¡± Chorus¡¯ eyes sparkled with greed and creativity. ¡°Have you ever considered selling your story to a studio or publisher? It could be turned into a best-selling drama piece. Actually, I¡¯ll go ahead and claim it for myself.¡±
The director then pointed their finger threateningly at an invisible camera. ¡°I¡¯m not going to cut this out for the sake of delivering the complete cut, but if any of you use this idea before me, I will sue you.¡±
Tusmon elected to ignore the antics¡ªnot exactly thrilled about the biopic of him that was apparently about to be in the works, but he pushed through it. ¡°Date of birth?¡±
¡°Sextaugber 11th,¡± Chorus quickly spat the answer, wanting to get back to being the interviewer. ¡°And what¡¯s yours?¡±
¡°Is that something your viewers would actually care to hear?¡± The Investigator raised an eyebrow.
¡°Of course,¡± The Quick Changer assured him. ¡°Our viewers are so starved for new Fiend content that they¡¯d take interest in even a minor character such as yourself. Especially since you¡¯ve been viewed as antagonistic in the past. It¡¯s new lore they can obsess over, and some will want to perform horoscopes and make all sorts of nonsense notions about your personality because of innocuous data.¡±
¡°I guess it is your job to know what people obsess over, even if I don¡¯t understand it,¡± Tusmon shook his head with disappointment. ¡°I was born on Trimayber 13th. And what city or town were you born in?¡±
¡°Hmph, it doesn¡¯t exist anymore,¡± Chorus didn¡¯t sound too heartbroken about it. ¡°Was one of the many destroyed during the Drazah War. But where it used to stand would now be called Shindig.¡±
¡°Since you¡¯re going to ask, I was born in a small town just outside Constead,¡± the detective got the gist of the exchange and beat Chorus to the punch. ¡°It was also destroyed in the Drazar War, one of the very last. To the point that it seemed that if the Cosmic Boon happened just a few days earlier, our home would have been spared. But I hold no resentment in that regard. You can¡¯t nitpick a miracle, if you can call it as such.¡±
¡°That town was never properly rebuilt, however. It was instead absorbed by Constead, becoming a generic suburb. The house I grew up in is long gone, and it¡¯s probably better that way.¡±
Chorus considered his long answer for a moment and then shared their thoughts ¡°If I didn¡¯t know any better, detective, I¡¯d say you¡¯re using this as a therapy session to vent past grievances.¡±
¡°If you¡¯re going to use me for content, I may as well get something out of it too,¡± Tusmon shot back. ¡°Now then, continuing with biographical information. Do you have any immediate living relatives.¡±
¡°I¡¯m unsure,¡± Chorus answered honestly. ¡°I had a brother and a sister, and both parents were alive last time I spoke to them. But when I became an actor and began my gender fluidity, they quickly disowned me, and we¡¯ve had no contact since. Which is odd, I¡¯ll admit. Since I¡¯m so rich and famous now, normally a family would try to exploit that. But I guess their hatred for who I am outweighs their greed.¡±
¡°Hmm, I guess we¡¯re actually in a similar boat for once,¡± Tusmon empathized. ¡°It was me who did the disowning, however. As soon as I received my acceptance letter into the police training academy, I dropped out of highschool and left without a word. Though I didn¡¯t end up moving away very far at first. I¡¯ve also had no contact since, and I¡¯m sure all parties prefer it that way.¡±
¡°The unloved child seems to be a common trope amongst us Fiends,¡± Chorus huffed in amusement. ¡°It¡¯s almost getting stale. But there are some exceptions. The Drazahs, surprisingly, were apparently good and caring parents. And if you ever meet Ahvra¡¯s fathers, you¡¯ll gag on their love. The Parents Day special we did also proved that past misunderstandings and judgments can potentially be reconciled, but not all of us have that in our futures.¡±
¡°Well, I have no intention of ever reconciling with my parents,¡± The Investigator put that idea to bed. ¡°I have too many other issues to solve besides old grudges that I¡¯ve buried. Like dealing with you right now. So let¡¯s move on. Current Address. I know that, so you don¡¯t need to say it. Alright then¡ª¡±
This story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.
¡°Now hold on a second, good sir,¡± Chorus held up a hand as if they were a traffic cop about to lay into a jaywalker. ¡°That¡¯s not how this works. Just because you know the answer to your question, it doesn¡¯t mean you get to skip over mine. No jumping turns here.¡±
¡°Whatever, I¡¯m sorry, I guess,¡± Tusmon rubbed the bridge of his nose, never knowing what would send a Fiend ranting or turn them aggressive. It was always something with them. ¡°I didn¡¯t know we were adhering to a strict turn-based interview system. Get on with it.¡±
¡°Hmm, but what should I ask?¡± the producer began to ponder. ¡°Favorite trench coat brand? No, too simple. Dumbest criminal you¡¯ve ever arrested? Eh no, better saved for a comedy special. Ah, I¡¯ve got one. Of the current active Fiends in the world, if you could arrest any of them today and have them locked up immediately, who would it be?¡±
¡°I¡¯m guessing if I say you for forcing me to go along with this nonsense, that won¡¯t be an acceptable answer?¡± The detective grasped at the hope while attempting to make a joke.
¡°You¡¯re welcome to say whatever you want,¡± Chorus had no problem with it. ¡°But you¡¯d have to deal with the consequences of what you say in front of the public. I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t particularly care how you¡¯re viewed by the masses, but it doesn¡¯t mean that it would be easily escapable. In my many years of experience, you can say something offhanded and immediately forget about it, but the world won¡¯t.¡±
¡°Fine, then I guess I need to give you a proper answer,¡± Tusmon leant back in his seat, thinking on the matter. ¡°Not long ago I would have said half of this compound, but I guess that¡¯s changed. Getting to know many of you through this registration process, I¡¯ve come to understand your plight, but there are still some I¡¯d consider problematic.¡±
¡°The Drazahs would be the easy answer, but I can¡¯t deny the stability their presence brings to certain parts of the global community. That said, the sister would obviously be my preferable candidate. I also haven¡¯t met with Roque Personson yet, but I¡¯m sure he would be a strong contender unless he could somehow prove me wrong otherwise.¡±
¡°But actually, no, I¡¯m going to stick with my original answer of you, Chorus. Though not for the same reason. I personally find some of the content you produce to be morally questionable, not to mention the reprehensible methods that you use to obtain much of your footage. You¡¯re a glorified peeper exploiting people''s lives for your own amusement, and as far as I¡¯m aware, have never shown a moment¡¯s remorse for your action. I can only imagine an improvement in the world order from your departure.¡±
¡°Ah, such high praise. And guilty as charged,¡± The Quick Changer applauded him. ¡°You¡¯ve quite gotten the gist of me. I won¡¯t lie and say I¡¯m secretly doing this for altruistic reasons such as someone like Roque. The world is my sandbox and you¡¯re all my toys, please do keep me entertained. But you¡¯ve answered my question, so you¡¯re free to continue, detective.¡±
¡°What is your current occupation?¡± Tusmon asked instantly, not leaving the window open for more bullzjik.
¡°I am the PR Manager and Content Producer for the Fiends For Hire, as well as a Rank 9 member,¡± Chorus answered professionally.
¡°And I am the lead detective for the Fiendish Crime Division, as well as its manager,¡± the man once again answered without prompt. He kept pushing, trying to speed things along now. ¡°Have you ever been arrested, performed mandated community service, or served any sort of judiciary sentence in the past?¡±
¡°One time I was arrested at an industry party where drugs were openly present,¡± the producer didn¡¯t hesitate to admit. ¡°But I was let go when there were none found in my system. I¡¯m curious what your answer for this will be, detective.¡±
¡°Yes, I was arrested once as well,¡± The Investigator answered firmly, not trying to dodge his past. ¡°I shoplifted school supplies that my parents wouldn¡¯t get for me, afraid that I¡¯d fail my classes without them. I was surprised when my father actually bailed me out. Funnily enough, that was the first time he actually looked at me like I was someone he cared about, someone he was proud of. And it only made me hate him more.¡±
¡°Now then, in your own words, would you please describe how your Curse functions.¡±
¡°It lets me change clothes quickly,¡± The Quickchanger snickered. ¡°Hence the name. But I¡¯m assuming you want more. I am perpetually chained to an indestructible magic wardrobe. The wardrobe can change its size and shape to any sort of clothing storage I can imagine. If I try hard enough, multiple can exist at the same time.¡±
¡°The wardrobe scoops someone up, swallowing them alive, and then, I don¡¯t know, magic happens, or perversion, and it strips the person inside down bare and then puts them in whatever clothes I choose. It can also apply makeup and stitch together new clothing as long as it has the materials. I feel like that¡¯s telling enough. I¡¯m a boutique¡¯s worst nightmare! Now tell us about your Curse, detective. Both of them, if you please.¡±
Tusmon sighed and then pointed to his right, lavender eye. ¡°This eye helps me find evidence of an active crime, whether it¡¯s currently in progress, happened recently, or occurred twenty years ago. If there¡¯s a trace to be found, it will point it out and correlate it to the crime.¡±
¡°And this eye,¡± he shifted his finger to his left, stone-blue eye, ¡°is essentially a watered-down version of Creti Sloemin¡¯s Curse, but it is rather limited. Basically, it compels anyone to truthfully comply with my interrogation: answer my questions or anything else that would ¡®assist¡¯ me in some way with my investigation. It will also calm them down if they¡¯re acting aggressive or anxious, whatever makes them more compliant. It cannot fully control their actions, however, as it would for Creti or Eleen Drazah, now Drim Drazah, I suppose.¡±
¡°Now then, Chorus, how did you become a Fiend?¡±
¡°Killed my agent, he was a scumbag,¡± Chorus could only shrug. ¡°I knew I was going to be leaving the industry soon, and I couldn¡¯t stand the idea of him tormenting those that would follow me. And you, Fallacy? I¡¯m genuinely curious.¡±
The man couldn¡¯t help but sigh, his face clearly showing his remorse. ¡°It was right after I started hunting the Drazahs, back when my obsession was rather unhealthy. I¡¯d met with one of our criminal informants, and I didn¡¯t like the answers he gave me. It¡¯s not unheard of to get a bit rough with them if they¡¯re acting dodgy or trying to get a better deal. Not saying that it¡¯s justified or acceptable, but that¡¯s the reality. And that day I went too far.¡±
¡°But that¡¯s just how I became a Lesser. Becoming a Fiend, as you know, was due to killing Creti Sloemin. That was something that shouldn¡¯t have happened. She was supposed to be captured, not killed. However, due to a bizarre clash of mentalities, while I was under the effects of her Curse, it led to me killing her. The effects also satisfied the conditions required for me to evolve into a Fiend¡±
¡°Chorus Mistrion, I hope that satisfies your curiosity,¡± Tusmon went from somber to serious in an instant. ¡°And I hope you believe I have been compliant with your absurd request for this interview. I am fine with continuing it as it is with you recording it, but for your own personal privacy, I would suggest ending it here.¡±
¡°The remaining questions are less factual information, more delving into psychological tendencies and beliefs. They all of course will be stricken from the public record, so it is up to you whether you want them heard.¡±
¡°No, I do think you¡¯re right,¡± Chorus was surprisingly agreeable. ¡°While I¡¯d be happy to dive into your psyche and mental issues, detective, I believe there are some things going on in my mind that are better kept secret. Lest we actually want to lose some viewers once they understand my true nature.¡±
The Quick Changer signaled to the cameras, instructing them to cut off, and then the interview continued in private. Tusmon, in interest of fairness, continued to answer the questions himself, but it became entertainment for only one.
V5: Chapter 8.12 - Surprise Inspection
¡ôGatrim + Kaizu¡ô
¡°Today we are going to destroy the Monsin Noble House!¡± Gatrim declared boldly as he crouched in the bushes next to Kaizu and Chiulu¡ªhiding as they observed the extravagant manor.
¡°Ehhh?! That¡¯s what we¡¯re doing here?¡± The Bureaucrat was baffled. ¡°I don¡¯t see how such crazy property destruction could be one of your missions, unless they defaulted on their mortgage or something and the bank is really mad.¡±
¡°I believe you¡¯ve confused her, Gatrim,¡± Kaizu only smiled.
¡°So I have,¡± the man was a bit dumbfounded himself, but guessed he could have expressed his phrasing a bit better. ¡°We¡¯re not actually going to destroy their home. Though having them humble themselves by living in a standard accommodation could do wonders for their hubris and rehabilitating their personalities.¡±
¡°No, we will be stripping them of their noble status,¡± The Memory corrected the misunderstanding.
¡°Did they do something horrible?¡± Chiulu inquired, trying to understand their motivation.
¡°Not particularly, besides being generally unpleasant people,¡± Gatrim had to admit. ¡°But that is the standard for nobility. They believe themselves above others, all because of pointless titles that most of them didn¡¯t even earn. In their minds, nobles are a superior race, and genuinely think that everyone should serve them. I know, because I used to be one of them and acted just like that.¡±
¡°But nobility, in its own way, is a prison,¡± the man bled his heart. ¡°Because of their self-delusions of grandeur, they also feel it¡¯s something they have to live up to. That endless pride is crushing. Once I understood the status itself was the cause, and had the Foilepe nobility dissolved, I can¡¯t begin to express the sense of freedom that came with it.¡±
¡°Sure, it will be hard at first for some of them. They have come to expect a certain level of pampering and lifestyle. But we¡¯re also not taking away any of that unless there¡¯s reason to do so, such as if they¡¯re criminals. All we¡¯re doing is removing their claim to nobility.¡±
¡°And how do you go about that, exactly?¡± The Bureaucrat still wasn¡¯t entirely sure what the plan was.
¡°Well, there¡¯s always a tangible item that denotes nobility,¡± The Memory explained. ¡°For the Foilepe household, it was an original, ornamental crest that was bequeathed by the king at the time many centuries ago. Most often, though, it¡¯s a doctrine from the government. But it can also be a seal, or even a tithing rite for some who still impose their own taxes on the lands they were gifted.¡±
¡°If the noble family loses possession of that item, they can then no longer prove their nobility. It¡¯s not something that¡¯s ever really checked. They don¡¯t exactly have an inspector going around and knocking on doors, requesting to see it. So as long as no one knows it¡¯s missing, they can still claim their nobility, and have the world honor it. Only when someone would challenge their holdings would it ever come up.¡±
¡°In the olden days, even if someone lost their noble trinket, they could return to whomever issued it and ask for a replacement. But that¡¯s not really a thing anymore, and why modern nobles are so paranoid. If they lose it now, odds are it¡¯s gone for good.¡±
¡°With the recent assassination of the Guzrinn¡¯s King, and that country currently in the process of reforming into a democracy, that leaves only two monarchy¡¯s left in the world. The first is Archlave. I¡¯ve spoken with Feyjrusa, and they are currently planning to establish a parliament to co-lead their country once they take over, making them more of a figure-head than anything. They also plan to pre-emptively dissolve all nobility over the next few years.¡±
¡°And then that just leaves Fiendish which has no nobility besides Drim. Hell, even Phon doesn¡¯t have a noble station. It¡¯s unsure what will happen if he dies, but I did ask him about nobility, and he said there were no plans to ever instate it in any form. So that means, any nobles that are currently out there, have no way of officially reobtaining their nobility if lost, unless the government they serve would honor it for some reason¡ªdoubtful with what we¡¯re about to do.¡±
¡°Okay, I understand the gist,¡± The Bureaucrat was coming around. ¡°Can¡¯t say I fully understand it, but I¡¯m here to help. Not that I have a choice in the matter. If we¡¯re robbing them, that means stealth, right? I¡¯m not great at that, but how are we getting in?¡±
¡°Well I¡¯ve already scouted the place,¡± Kaizu informed her. ¡°The entire family has left for some political fundraiser, taking most of their staff retinue. All that remains are the exterior guards. Once we make it inside, we¡¯ll be able to move freely. As for getting you in there, I will handle it.¡± The Streetsweeper pulled out her chains and snapped them taught. ¡°Please do not resist.¡±
If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.
Before Chiulu could realize what was happening, her torso and arms had been bound in chains, but not merely to restrain her. Instead, she¡¯d been tied to Kaizu¡¯s back and hoisted off the ground. Her new impromptu mount then began scurrying through the grass and bushes, easily slipping onto the noble¡¯s grounds with Gatrim trailing behind. The Bureaucrat did her best to act as a limp doll, not wanting to be the reason their infiltration was a failure.
With one quick flick of her daggers, Kaizu sliced through a window¡¯s lock, and the trio slid inside. Chiulu was then released from her bindings, a little saddened since it had been kind of fun¡ªexperiencing the world through the lens of someone who was actually coordinated.
The couple didn¡¯t even say anything before they set off scouring the mansion with The Bureaucrat trailing behind. The first stop was the mansion¡¯s study. ¡°I¡¯d say we find what we¡¯re looking for about 80% of the time in either the study or library,¡± Gatrim mentioned as he combed the bookshelves, gingerly tipping each book forward just an inch before letting it fall back into place¡ªwearing gloves to not leave any fingerprints.
¡°A lot of the time, though, it¡¯s in some hidden compartment or secret closet. They think they¡¯re being so clever, but if almost everyone does it, then that makes it trite and predictable. Honestly, one of the most difficult to find was a doctrine that was simply hanging up on the wall in a frame. It looked like a diploma in any other office, and it took us an embarrassingly long time to notice.¡±
¡°But so far I¡¯ve gotten nothing in here, how about you, Kaizu?¡± The Memory glanced over to the woman delicately rifling through the desk.
¡°I¡¯m not getting any strong readings here,¡± the woman mentioned as she slowly pushed a drawer shut.
¡°Kaizu can detect lingering traces of guilt,¡± Gatrim began to explain. ¡°If an item is heavily associated with a feeling of guilt, she can pick up on it. It¡¯s a crapshoot for what we¡¯re looking for. They¡¯re either teeming with it, or there¡¯s none at all. In case she can¡¯t pick up on anything, we¡¯d also ask for your assistance, Chiulu. Our understanding is that you¡¯re naturally guided to hidden secrets. So if you feel yourself trip or anything of the sort, please lean into it.¡±
¡°Uhh, roger that,¡± Chiulu would try her best, not exactly sure how to be proactive in her search. Even after years with her Curse, The Bureaucrat was no closer to understanding how to actually activate her power. It was like it had a mind of its own, choosing when to activate with no input from its host. And it certainly didn¡¯t take her comfort into mind, only improving her life by any means necessary, and keeping her alive, though not necessarily protected.
¡°Hmm, the biggest reading I got is from the bedroom,¡± Kaizu mentioned once they¡¯d done a quick walk of the entire manor. ¡°There was a bit in the kitchen as well, but I believe that¡¯s from all the unused cookware. Seems this family constantly orders catering instead of even hiring private chefs.¡±
Gatrim sighed. ¡°There is often a lot of guilt in the bedroom, but usually not the kind we¡¯re looking for. Since it¡¯s the biggest, though, we¡¯ll still check it out.¡± The trio began rifling through the Monsin¡¯s master bedroom¡ªmore Gatrim and Kaizu doing the dirty digging, however.
Chiulu was still a bit hesitant blatantly destroying someone¡¯s privacy, so she poked and prodded at the areas that were less likely to be hiding something scandalous. But at some point, her feet caught on each other, and she crashed right into the bed. The mattress went flying off the frame, and The Bureaucrat landed on the box spring with an unceremonious flop.
Just as she was wondering why her Curse had caused such a catastrophe, a sheet of paper fluttered down and covered her face. Gatrim raced over and picked it up. After a brief second to examine it, he held the document skyward with ecstatic pride. ¡°Great work, you found it! It¡¯s the usual doctrine, but to think they were actually hiding it under their bed. I bet they believed they were so clever.¡±
Chiulu crawled back to her feet, and the group got to work cleaning up the mess she¡¯d made. Kaizu had been smart enough to take a picture of the room before they¡¯d started scavenger hunting, so they were able to put it back just as it was, even matching how the sheets were originally tucked.
¡°So now that you have the paperwork, what¡¯s next?¡± The Bureaucrat inquired. ¡°If this is all stealthy, and you steal it without them knowing, won¡¯t they continue to believe they¡¯re pompous nobles?¡±
¡°Yes, that they will,¡± The Memory agreed. ¡°Unless they have a regular habit of checking their hiding spot. But the plan is to reveal it all at once. When we¡¯ve obtained all that we¡¯re able to do our hands on, we¡¯re going to have a big livestream.¡±
¡°There, we¡¯ll call out every single noble that we¡¯ve robbed, and showcase the items that we¡¯ve stolen from them. Then, we¡¯ll destroy it right there on the broadcast, so the entire world will know, and there will be no room for uncertainty.¡±
¡°My idea is to do it at a bonfire,¡± Kaizu added. ¡°After each item is shown, we¡¯ll throw it into the fire. And then they can watch their dreams and sins burn away right in front of their eyes. Then I think we should roast cheap meat over it to add to the insult, but that¡¯s more of a personal payback from me since I don¡¯t kill them anymore. They can deal with a bit of mockery.¡±
Gatrim nodded his head. ¡°As a former noble, I can attest to how scathing that little insult would be. If you want, Chiulu, we¡¯ll invite you to our little cookout when this is all over. But for now, let¡¯s get going. Our work here is done.¡±
Kaizu came at the woman with her chains again, and they snuck out as easily as they¡¯d arrived¡ªno trace that they¡¯d never been there at all.
V5: Chapter 8.13.1 - Surprise Inspection
¡ôRoque¡ô
¡°Where the hell is that bastard?¡± Tusmon leant against a wall just on the edge of an alley in Hedgehind, the designated meeting spot that Roque had given him. But The Swindler was nowhere to be found, nearly a half-hour late. The detective had been taking that opportunity to catch up on work on his phone, but now he was growing impatient. Just as he was about to call Roque, The Investigator caught the flashing of lights out of the corner of his eye and then there was the brief blare of a siren.
¡°You in the alley,¡± a distorted voice rang over the police car¡¯s speaker system. ¡°Turn away and put your hands in the air.¡±
¡°Cosdammit,¡± Tusmon mumbled to himself. Had someone reported him as a suspicious person? The man had been loitering in an unusual spot for quite a while now, so it wasn¡¯t improbable, but it was still Cosdamned annoying.
For now, the detective complied, facing away from the car and putting his hands in the air. Then he spoke up as he heard the officer¡¯s footsteps approaching. ¡°I believe there¡¯s been a misunderstanding. I am Detective Tusmon of the Fiend Crimes Division.¡±
¡°Get down on your knees!¡± the gruff voice barked another order.
The detective still did as told, but further insisted, ¡°My badge is inside my right coat pocket, and I can read you the number.¡±
¡°Quiet!¡± the officer demanded, and Tusmon suddenly felt the barrel of a gun pressed against the back of his head. Things were getting serious, and scenarios rapidly bolted through the detective''s mind about what to do. But then another order came, one that The Investigator never could have predicted, ¡°Actually, meow like a kitten for me.¡±
¡°What?!¡± the absurdity caused Tusmon to whirl his head, despite the impending danger. There he found Roque, dressed in a police officer¡¯s uniform. It only took one look of the actual officer¡¯s confusion to send The Swindler erupting with laughter.
¡°The hell are you doing?!¡± the detective demanded as he jumped to his feet, getting a grasp of the situation. Roque was in a genuine police uniform, but whomever it had belonged to had their name crossed out with ¡®Personson¡¯ written above it in permanent marker.
The police car was obviously genuine as well, marked as a Segrevide Trooper vehicle though, rather than one of Hedgehind¡¯s local cruisers. So really, he could have gotten it from anywhere. Had he bought it at a decommissioning auction, or stolen it from somewhere?
¡°Well, I¡¯m doing crime, of course,¡± Roque casually answered the detective¡¯s question. ¡°Grand theft auto¡ªyes, I stole it¡ªimpersonating a police officer, harassment, threat of violence and now¡¡± The Swindler jutted his hand forward, lightly slapping Tusmon¡¯s cheek with the barrel of his gun. ¡°...assault with a deadly weapon.¡±
The man then stowed the pistol and pulled out a pack of cards, his crimecards, and began rifling through them. After pulling out all the crimes he¡¯d just named, he let them flutter to the ground with a ¡®Littering¡¯ card for good measure. ¡°Oh, one more,¡± Roque stepped forward, slapping the card into Tusmon¡¯s chest, as he walked past the detective, further into the alley.
Tusmon glanced at the card he¡¯d been handed, his eyes widening as he read ¡®Public Indecency¡¯. Annoyed and uncertain, the detective craned his neck towards the criminal, only to immediately turn back when he caught a glimpse of Roque stripping off the police uniform.
¡°Heh, looks like you need a peeping card,¡± The Swindler snickered as he continued to undress. ¡°But you can¡¯t actually expect me to go around in this thing. It clashes with my style. I¡¯ll be good to go in just a minute, since I always keep one of my suits stored in my contracts.¡±
¡°There we go, how do I look?¡± Roque asked rhetorically as he strolled past the officer once more, but not breaking stride to wait for an answer as he returned to the police car. ¡°Now hop in, we have so many more crimes to commit.¡±
¡°No way in hell I¡¯m getting in that,¡± Tusmon refused, though he still rushed over to the car. ¡°And you need to get out immediately.¡±
¡°Suit yourself then,¡± Roque merely shrugged. ¡°I know that since we¡¯ve started our little outing together, you can¡¯t let me out of your sight, so you¡¯ll just have to keep up. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll drive slow.¡±
Per his words, the man actually began driving away, but only at a rate of a few lages per hour. It was a rate that Tusmon could keep up with casually on foot, but Roque¡¯s grin only grew as he steadily picked up the pace. Fiends that were in shape, which Tusmon certainly was, could reach speeds matching a car on a highway if they really tried, but a city sidewalk was something else.
At first, they¡¯d been in a fairly deserted part of town, but up ahead, Tusmon could see obstacles and pedestrians in the way as he struggled to keep pace with the police car. ¡°Fine then,¡± Tusmon jiggled the handle of the passenger seat, trying to match the speed which was practically a jog at this point.
But the door to the car was locked. ¡°Let me in!¡± the detective insisted as the car sped up even more. Roque¡¯s grin had reached zjik-eating levels previously unimaginable. ¡°This isn¡¯t funny anymore, Personson. Seriously, let me in!¡± Tusmon was seconds away from colliding with a mail-dropbox when the car door finally unlocked. He managed to jump in just the knick of time to get the door closed before impact.
A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.
¡°Welcome to the crime-mobile!¡± The Swindler greeted him as if he was a tour-guide. ¡°Today we will be committing every crime that sounds fun and unique. I hope you enjoy your time.¡±
¡°This is lunacy!¡± Tusmon glared as if he was about to punch Roque right in the face. ¡°Why shouldn¡¯t I arrest you right now?!¡±
¡°Hmph, you know you can¡¯t!¡± Roque threw both hands behind his head to relax and look as nonchalant as possible, letting the car cruise forward on its own for a bit. ¡°No arrests during our group¡¯s mutual cooperation, and you¡¯ll turn a blind eye to any crimes you might see us commit. That was the agreement, wasn¡¯t it?¡±
¡°Only crimes that are required for the completion of one of your group¡¯s official jobs!¡± The detective focused in on that minor-yet-crucial correction. ¡°What does this flagrant spit-in-the face of law and order have anything at all to do with a mission?¡±
¡°Oh, this is an official job alright,¡± the man laughed as he pulled it out his phone, chucking it over to the passenger. ¡°See for yourself.¡±
Tusmon stared at the screen, and the job page was already displayed. ¡ºRequester: Phon Drazah¡» ¡ºDetails: Commit as many crimes in front of Tusmon as you can to make him as uncomfortable as possible.¡» ¡ºReward: You can make one purchase from the main account. No questions asked.¡»
¡°You¡¯re welcome to leave at any time you like, detective,¡± Roque offered him an out. ¡°Assuming you have everything you need for your registration. But even if you leave, I¡¯m going to keep committing crimes until I get bored. That could be quite a while. It will be a crime-o-palooza! Are you sure it would be wise to leave me unsupervised? Oh, and I¡¯m certain Phon would count that as you losing to her as well. But she¡¯s totally not the type of person to hold that over you, right?¡±
¡°I hate you all,¡± was the only response that Tusmon could form. ¡°Damn it. Hurry up and get it out of your system, then. But understand that I¡¯ll be doing my damndest to mitigate any damage you might cause.¡±
¡°Eh, I don¡¯t really care,¡± The Swindler shrugged. ¡°As long as the crime still counts, it¡¯s good enough for me. So let¡¯s start with some good ole automotive chaos!¡± Just then, Roque pulled onto a ramp leading to the highway. The second they hit the open road, the driver slammed the pedal, and they jerked forward, quickly picking up speed.
Roque then performed a greatest-hits of car crime. He tailgated, passed cars in the wrong lane. Briefly drove in the middle of two lanes, swerved between them a few times, never used his blinker. Then he drove on the median, periodically dipping into oncoming traffic when there weren¡¯t actually any cars.
Despite the insanity, Tusmon was honestly impressed by The Swindler¡¯s handling of the vehicle. Even with the insane stunts, it felt like Roque had full control the entire time. Was it just a Fiend¡¯s increased reflexes and response time, or was the man actually skilled and practiced? In another life, maybe he would have made a genuinely competent cop who specialized in high-speed chases.
But any respect and admiration went out the window when Roque finally maxed out the car¡¯s speed and the entire vehicle started to rattle. ¡°That¡¯s enough! Slow down already!¡± the detective pressured him. ¡°You¡¯re gonna break the damn car!¡±
¡°Y¡¯know what detective, you¡¯re right!¡± Roque smiled again and then slammed on the breaks. The cop car came to a screeching halt, smoke billowing from the tires, and the rest of the machinery groaning in agony. Fortunately, Tusmon had put on his seatbelt while Roque had been pulling off his crazy stunts, as had the driver after he¡¯d secured ¡®Driving without a seatbelt¡¯ for his ever-growing crime repertoire. Otherwise, both men would have gone flying right into the dashboard.
And another boon was that The Swindler had gotten so far away from the rest of traffic during his speeding that no one was on their tail to crash into them. Once the car had come to a full and complete stop, Roque let off the brakes, letting the vehicle idle forward with absolutely minimal speed.
¡°What the hell are you doing now?¡± Tusmon found the Snurtle-pace just as frustrating as the speeding had been. Cars that had been long behind them had now caught up and overpassed them. Though they didn¡¯t blare their horns as they would to any other driver, since they were still assuming it was an official police vehicle.
¡°I¡¯m sure you know this as a lawman,¡± Roque inferred, ¡°but driving too far under the speed limit is just as much of a crime as driving over it. Safety and whatnot. It¡¯s a good time for me to catch up on my crimes.¡± The man opened a compartment in the car and pulled out even more crime cards specializing in the automotive field. Once he pulled out the needed cards, he chucked them out the window.
But that wasn¡¯t the end. The man then grabbed another stack of cards, all ¡®Littering¡¯ and handed them over to Tusmon. ¡°Be a pal and start throwing those out for me, would¡¯ya?.¡±
¡°You know I won¡¯t,¡± the detective refused, but still grabbed onto the cards just to get them out of Roque¡¯s hands.
¡°Something something, have to assist us with our missions,¡± Roque spouted, though he didn¡¯t sound remotely convincing, even to himself. ¡°But tell you what. For every 10 or so cards you throw out the window, I¡¯ll increase the speed by one lage-an-hour until we¡¯re cruising comfortably again. Refuse, and we¡¯ll get to our destination maybe by the end of the day.¡±
¡°You¡¯re everything that¡¯s wrong with Fiends, you know that?¡± The Investigator couldn¡¯t hold back his slander. But he still complied, chucking the entire stack out at once, getting them over the guard rail and into a ditch where hopefully they¡¯d disintegrate before the mess could bother anyone.
The driver kept his word, actually perfectly maintaining the speed limit for the rest of the ride. But the man provided no further insight about where they were going, or what stupid crime he was going to pull next. Roque took the exit at the very next town, and then pulled into a parking lot. ¡°I¡¯m bored of car crimes, so we¡¯re heading out on foot.¡±
Tusmon joined the man in jumping out of the car, and couldn¡¯t stop himself from muttering, ¡°Alright, that¡¯s impressive,¡± when examining the parking job. Somehow, Roque had managed to park next to a fire hydrant, while also clipping into a handicap spot and an expectant-mother parking spot, with one more tire up on a curb. ¡°Will you tell me what we¡¯re doing yet?¡±
¡°Well, I wanted to keep it a surprise, but I¡¯ll tell you if you keep up!¡± A contract unfurled in front of the swindler, and two assault rifles appeared in his hands. He then began skipping away down the street like a giddy kid on his way to a toy store, waving the guns in the air with unbridled joy. ¡°We¡¯re going to rob a bank!¡±
V5: Chapter 8.13.2 - Surprise Inspection
¡ôRoque (Continued)¡ô
¡°Alright everyone, hands in the air!¡± Roque shouted to the single clerk in the bank¡¯s lobby as soon as he burst through the doors, waving his two assault rifles around wildly like a madman. Given the relatively-recent changes to how the world''s finances worked, the original bank-teller booths had been replaced with more common desk setups that could be found in most consulting offices.
Even though there were several desks, only one was currently occupied. The woman compiled, leaping to her feet in shock and putting her hands in the air.
¡°The hell are you thinking, Roque?!¡± Tusmon stormed into the bank a second behind, his hand on his own pistol in case things got out of control and he had to subdue The Swindler. ¡°Even for you this is stupid. Banks don¡¯t carry cash anymore. You should know that better than anyone. So what exactly is your plan here, huh?!¡±
¡°Of course I know that,¡± the man shrugged, still not lowering his rifles with their sights randomly swaying. ¡°But I¡¯ve had this fantasy of robbing a bank ever since I was homeless on the streets. And I won¡¯t let a lack of money keep me from living out my dreams! Even if I have no need for it, damn it, I want the experience and the rush.¡±
¡°But since there¡¯s no money,¡± Roque bent down to the desk, grabbing the pen with pinky and ring fingers since he wasn¡¯t going to let go of his gun. On the way back up, the slack of the pen¡¯s chain went taut, so The Swindler gave it a good tug, snapping the writing utensil loose.
¡°I want every single damn pen in this place!¡± the robber made his demand. ¡°Whether it¡¯s cheap or ballpoint, half-used or untouched. Every single one!¡±
¡°Uhh, uhhh, right away sir!¡± the woman bolted off to the back, and Roque didn¡¯t even look remotely perturbed that his hostage was leaving his sight while unsupervised.
¡°And what exactly do you want zjik pens for?!¡± Tusmon got a bit closer, mumbling his words and watching the doors in case the authorities were actually called.
¡°Oh, I have no use for them,¡± The Swindler genuinely didn¡¯t seem to care. ¡°I¡¯ll just throw them in the trash as soon as we leave. What I want is to disrupt the flow of business. To make the establishment suffer. I understand that it will be a microscopic blip compared to if we were actually taking money¡ªonly hindering them until they can go to an office-supply store. But it¡¯s all I can do in this modern age of banking. Unless you want me to steal their computers or destroy their servers. Now that might actually ruin some lives.¡±
¡°Pens are fine,¡± the detective dropped the issue immediately, not wanting to even entertain the idea of escalation. If this really was the extent of Roque¡¯s ridiculous ploy, the officer could put up with it and pray that the clerk just now wasn¡¯t too traumatized.
¡°Mr. Personson? That is you, isn¡¯t it?¡± Tusmon and Roque, who was just as taken aback, turned to the voice, finding the bank¡¯s manager who had come out of the back office. It seemed the clerk from before had gone to him for help, and was now trailing behind the man with a few boxes of pens, with a few more loose ones on top that were sure to fall at any second.
¡°Yes, I am Roque Personson,¡± The Swindler couldn¡¯t deny. ¡°I would never claim otherwise. But how do you know it¡¯s me? Well, I guess I am somewhat famous for being rich and powerful. Confusion retracted, it¡¯s weirder if you didn¡¯t know it was me. What can I do for you? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to ask me not to rob you. Damn it! Has the slander and lies that I¡¯m actually a good person gotten to you too?!¡±
¡°No sir, it is nothing like that,¡± the manager answered calmly, even letting out a slight chuckle. ¡°It¡¯s just¡ you own this bank, sir. So anything here is yours to take. Please, enjoy as many pens as you want.¡±
¡°I do?!¡± the now-proclaimed owner was genuinely baffled. ¡°Hold on a second.¡± Roque tried to take out his phone but found it too difficult. ¡°Here, hold this for me, and wave it around a few times, wouldya?¡± the man chucked a gun over to Tusmon who immediately checked the safety¡ªwhich was already engaged¡ªand pointed the barrel at the ground.
¡°Tch, can¡¯t get good help these days,¡± Roque clicked his tongue at the defiance, but didn¡¯t let it disturb his mission. ¡°Let¡¯s see here, list of companies I own. Scrolling¡ Scrolling¡ Scrolling, scrolling, scrolling. Ah, here we are. Damn, I actually do own this bank. Apparently, one of my subsidiaries bought it out as one of their own subsidiaries.¡±
¡°And no one thought to tell me?! Mawhgers, they know I want to be informed of everything I own. I mean, it is fair that something can slip through the cracks since I own a lot of the world at this point, but still. As their boss, they will be getting a strongly worded email and possibly a demotion or brief leave-without pay¡ªI¡¯m mad but not heartless enough to fire them. And¡ it might take me a while to figure out who I need to yell at.¡±
¡°But¡ man this has really taken my enthusiasm out back and shot it,¡± Roque began tapping his remaining assault rifle against his shoulder impatiently. ¡°Don¡¯t even want those damn pens anymore. And if I ruin your flow of business, that¡¯s just hurting my bottom line now. And I¡¯m no damn masochist. Though, uhh, can¡¯t exactly just walk out of here like this, that¡¯d be too awkward, so I have to achieve something.¡±
You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story.
¡°Ah, I know, just gotta shift gears. Robber to boss. Manager, your employee has clearly undergone a hellish experience today. Why is she still here? Send her home right away and make sure she gets any help she needs. Give her the rest of the week off, and there better be a company-paid vacation in her books. Also give the both of you a bit of a raise. Clearly you were the only two who cared enough to be here today.¡±
¡°For the other slackers, I want it filed by the end of the week why they weren¡¯t here. If their excuse is zjik, you better write them up. I understand the need for work life balance, but no moocher who doesn¡¯t pull their own weight will ever work for Roque Personson. And you there, madam, enjoy your vacation, make them extremely envious that they weren¡¯t here to get robbed today.¡±
The Swindler finally turned around and headed to the door, yelling one last thing before he stormed back outside. ¡°And hire some security for Cosmos¡¯ sake. Just because there¡¯s no money, it doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯re not at risk. Never know when some lunatic will stroll right in!¡±
Tusmon rushed out after Roque, only to see no sign of the man immediately. After a brief bit of scrambling, he found the businessman moping in the nearby alley. ¡°Oh no you don¡¯t get to feel sorry for yourself after the hell you just put me and them through!¡± The Investigator raged at him and threw the assault rifle at his feet. ¡°The gun doesn¡¯t have any ammo either.¡±
¡°Of course it doesn¡¯t,¡± The Swindler huffed. ¡°What kind of psychopath do you take me for? Pointing a loaded gun at strangers, that sort of thing is reserved for my dear friends like you.¡±
¡°Regardless of your intentions, that was way too much!¡± the detective wasn¡¯t letting up. ¡°I can¡¯t stomach this anymore. Hell, I should have tackled you the moment you even mentioned the bank. Can we be done with this?! You won, alright. You¡¯ve made me uncomfortable to the edge of a breakdown. So tell Phon Drazah, so she can laugh at me, and we can all move on with our lives, and I never have to see either of you again!¡±
¡°Well, no, I can¡¯t end it yet,¡± Roque had to disappoint him. ¡°I promised her entertainment until at least the end of the business day. But I¡¯ll admit that my tactics have gone too far. No more bringing innocents into this, that¡¯s a Personson guarantee.¡± Both assault rifles vanished at that moment, returning to the man¡¯s contract
¡°But I¡¯m also a bit bummed right now, since that didn¡¯t exactly live up to my personal expectations. And you¡¯re clearly frustrated, so let¡¯s let off a little steam. And I know just the thing. Give me a moment,¡± The Swindler pulled out his phone once more. One text later, clearly to Phon, and the world suddenly changed.
¡°Welcome to Shindig!¡± Roque threw his arms, acting as a prideful showman as they stood next to a fountain in the main strip, just outside of several casinos. ¡°The land of legal luxury, debauchery, gambling, and whatever else you can think of. But we¡¯ll be ignoring all of that in favor of the dingier and significantly more illegal underground gambling.¡±
¡°Come along, detective. I won¡¯t force you to gamble your pittance of a salary, but I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll find what we¡¯re betting on very entertaining, and it should help you alleviate some of your pent up stress.¡±
Roque led Tusmon down a few backstreets, and it was a bit shocking how quickly everything went from radiant to just plain depressing. Tusmon wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with alleyways and shady corners, but it was rarely a locale that he would visit voluntarily. And after every turn they made, the detective felt eyes leer at him. Because while he wasn¡¯t in any official uniform, his outward appearance still screamed ¡®cop¡¯.
The Swindler began acting as a tour guide, pointing to every blank door and condemned hovel, revealing the debaucherous secrets that took place inside. It was more than Tusmon wanted to know. If he still had jurisdiction, he¡¯d be writing it all down, compelled to take action. But since there wasn¡¯t legally anything he could do about it without cause, he desperately tried to erase it from his mind.
¡°Well look at that, a mugging taking place right before our very eyes,¡± Roque stopped in his tracks, eyeing a pair still well-off in the distance. It could almost look like they were a couple arguing¡ªeasy to turn a blind eye too and go another path¡ªbut the man¡¯s keen eyes picked up on the nuances.
¡°Stay here, I¡¯ll take care of it,¡± The Investigator drew his pistol, readying himself to intervene.
¡°Now hold on just a second there, detective,¡± Roque shot his arm forward to block the man. ¡°Allow me. A good deed to counterbalance some of today¡¯s naughtiness. But, I just need a moment to prepare. One second.¡±
A quick text later, and Pox suddenly appeared in Roque¡¯s arms. ¡°I¡¯m going to stop this crime with another crime.¡± The man sprinted forward, getting a running start as he reeled back his arms.
¡°Go! Animal Cruelty!¡± Roque then pelted Pox towards the mugger, hurling him at blazing speed as if he was trying to break every athlete¡¯s pitching speed record. As the koala fox soared through the air, he tucked himself into a ball and started to spin. The creature smashed right into the mugger¡¯s face with a flying kick, downing the assailant in one concise blow, knocking them face-first into the ground.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, he loves it,¡± The Swindler insisted once Tusmon caught up and showed concern for the creature. ¡°Look, he¡¯s already back and wants to go again.¡± Pox was clamoring at the man¡¯s feet like a kid who wanted to be picked up. ¡°Sorry bud, but we don¡¯t beat people when they¡¯re dow- oh wait, they¡¯re getting back up. Alright, round two. Time for the double tap.¡±
Pox leapt up into Roque¡¯s arms, only to be dropped a second later. The creature spun into a ball again just before he made contact with the man¡¯s overpriced shoe. Pox went soaring forward once more like a blazing zoneball. This time, he hit the mugger square in the back of the head, knocking out every last bit of consciousness and sensibility they had left. The creature came back, wanting to go a third time, but Roque had to insist they stop, and the fluffy ball accepted, vanishing with a smile on its face.
¡°And here we are,¡± Roque flashed a membership card at the guard outside the front door. And by guard, it was a disheveled man who was sitting on a few crates, with only one leg, clutching into a cane. Tusmon recognized that specific cane, however, a popular sword-cane among criminals that could be drawn in the blink of an eye if there was a rude customer that needed to vacate the premises.
The detective¡¯s eyes widened when they got inside. He was expecting a dinky run-down gambling ring, and that¡¯s essentially what he got. But there were far more attendees than he expected, but what caught him off-guard was that they were all Fiends.
V5: Chapter 8.13.3 - Surprise Inspection
¡ôRoque (Continued Even More)¡ô
¡°Wait, none of them are actually Fiends,¡± Tusmon muttered a second after they entered the underground gambling den. It wasn¡¯t entirely obvious at first, but his Cursed eye picked up on a few inconsistencies right away¡ªwigs, colored contacts, fake tattoos, anything that could be used for ¡®illegal impersonation¡¯. And many of the so-called Fiends were clearly designed to be others he knew, basically cosplayers of the world¡¯s most popular and well-renowned criminals.
¡°Good eye, detective,¡± Roque remarked rhetorically, clear sarcasm in his voice. ¡°Yes, they¡¯re all fake, but that¡¯s part of the fun. This is an underground fighting ring, and today is ¡®Fiend Day¡¯. Most will dress up as their favorite Fiends and fight each other, re-enacting whatever battles they or the betters want to see play out. While many others will become their own take on Fiends, who they¡¯d be if they became Cursed like us. It¡¯s one of their most popular events, and it rakes in the cash. So let¡¯s go get signed up!¡±
¡°What, you¡¯re saying we¡¯re fighting?!¡± the detective immediately protested.
¡°Of course!¡± Roque smirked. ¡°You might think it cheating since we¡¯re actual Fiends, but there¡¯s nothing in the rules preventing it. And in this kind of place, you do whatever you can get away with to win. I know I got you riled up, so don¡¯t you want to blow off some steam? Punch a criminal in the face, no holding back? And you don¡¯t even have to bet since you¡¯ll get part of the pool if you win.¡±
¡°You¡¯re going to force me to do it anyways,¡± The Investigator groaned. ¡°So sure, I¡¯ll take you on.¡±
¡°Wonderful!¡± The Swindler pushed the man through the crowd over to the registration booth. He stepped forward first, speaking to the clerk for a minute, and then stepped aside.
¡°Love your Tusmon getup, honey,¡± the clerk immediately said to the man as soon as he approached the window. ¡°Lot of these people don¡¯t put enough pride in their performance or costumes, but you¡¯ve got the look down. And I guess you like playing the heel. Good money in that if you win. Got a fighting name?¡±
¡°Uhh, I¡¯m Detective Tusmon,¡± he didn¡¯t know how else to introduce himself.
¡°Course you are, sweety!¡± the woman didn¡¯t even bat and eye and clacked a few keys at her screen. ¡°You hold onto that fire. Here¡¯s your number. Head to waiting room B, we¡¯ll call you when you¡¯re ready.¡±
¡°Wait, I¡¯m supposed to fight¡ª¡± the man began to argue but the clerk cut him off.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, your friend here has it all taken care of. Good luck, I¡¯ll be rooting for you.¡±
¡°Alright then,¡± Tusmon stepped aside so the next person in line could be helped, and then he started scouting around, eventually seeing a flashing ¡®B¡¯ on the other side of the crowd. ¡°Guess we¡¯re heading to separate rooms,¡± the detective briefly conferred with Roque before they parted ways.
Pushing through the crowd was slow-going, but the man eventually got a glimpse of what they were all gawking at. It was a caged fighting arena, with closed-off tunnels that lead into each waiting room. Through that system, no one could interfere with the fights. Even the referee was in a secondary cage with a gate to the main one so they could remain protected and out of the way. Just how bad did these fights get?
As soon as Tusmon stepped into Waiting Room B, he was immediately frisked by the guard without warning. ¡°No Weapons,¡± the burly man spoke plain, nicking the detective¡¯s gun faster than any pickpocket, and then he turned around and started walking away with it.
¡°Wait, you can¡¯t just take that!¡± Tusmon stomped after him. Even though he no longer reported to anyone, in the officer¡¯s mind, having his gun stolen was a serious offense that should never be allowed to happen.
But the man kept walking, eventually tucking the gun into an open locker. He turned to Tusmon and asked, ¡°Anything else, phone, wallet? Only fists are allowed. If you want to fight with weapons, come back during weapon¡¯s week. Locker will be secured. Only you can open it. If you die, we incinerate it.¡±
Since the detective had already been humiliated, he didn¡¯t resist further, handing over his personal belongings along with his hidden baton and stun gun. The guard seemed a little annoyed with himself that he hadn¡¯t found them during the first pat down, grunting as he stowed them away. He then had Tusmon place his hand on the locker¡¯s scanner, securing it tight to his prints.
The agitated officer then had nothing to do but wait, sitting in a corner, bouncing his leg impatiently. He watched the number counter go up, increasing steadily until his assigned fight. They were still a ways off, but the fights seemed to go rather quickly. Either the fighters who left the waiting room came back with smug looks on their faces, or beaten to bloody pulps. And more than once, they came back unconscious¡ªor dead¡ªhe didn¡¯t really want to know.
Then finally the man¡¯s number was called. He didn¡¯t even hesitate like so many of the other fights, immediately heading into the caged tunnel without a shred of nervousness. On the short walk to the main cage, he got a weird mix of taunts and cheers. He was often seen as an antagonist in the Fiend community, so he was used to the hate. But people actually excited to see him was new, or maybe they just wanted to see him get his ass beaten to shreds. Too bad he¡¯d have to disappoint them.
¡°Tusmon!¡± was announced over the venue¡¯s audio system. The detective hadn¡¯t been paying attention to the spiel but chimed in when he heard his own name. But then the announcer started making up some weird backstory as to why he was there, so the man tuned it out again.
He kept his eye on the other tunnel, waiting for Roque to appear. But The Swindler was taking his sweet time. Had he chickened out, or worse, ditched the man after putting him in a compromising situation?
¡°Hey there bud!¡± It was neither, as Tusmon whirled his head to find Roque right next to him, just outside the cage. ¡°Yeah, sorry if you were under the impression that I¡¯d be the one you were fighting. Not that I did anything to dissuade that notion. Or you can say I just straight lied. But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve lined up a great fight for you, actually the best one. And don¡¯t let me down, alright. I bet a small fortune on you.¡±
Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings.
Right on cue, lights began flashing and a spotlight appeared at the opposite tunnel¡¯s entrance. The announcer then began the introduction. ¡°Does Tusmon think that he can win against the champion? She¡¯s won the past fifteen Fiend Days straight, will she finally be taken down, put in her place by the police?! Make some noise for The Victorious Vixen!¡±
Tusmon¡¯s face dropped in confusion and annoyance. There was no way it was actually her, right? The titles were different¡ªVictorious instead of Vivacious¡ªthough Phon would hate it regardless.
To his utter relief, no, it wasn¡¯t Phon Drazah. But his opponent that stepped out still left cause for concern. It was the second biggest woman he¡¯d ever seen in the world, essentially looking like Itsy in Phon cosplay. The behemoth woman was still shorter than The Wrecking Ball by a few inches, but she towered over everyone else in the room.
After just a few heavy stomps, The Victorious Vixen had made it to the arena, holding her arms up to the massive cheers from all those in attendance, even Roque who was supposed to be on the detective¡¯s side.
When she got closer, the man got a good look at her outfit. It was basically a carbon copy of Phon¡¯s, even the size, to the point that it was far too short for the woman and looked like the seams could tear at any second. But it prominently displayed the woman¡¯s incredibly toned abs and her rotund muscular legs. It gave a terrifying impression of what Phon could become if the woman actually got into proper weight training.
The woman even had Phon¡¯s hair down perfectly. Though an obvious wig, it looked like it had been ripped straight from the actual Vixen¡¯s head. The only main difference in the costume was that the woman had an oddly long towel draped around her neck. Going down so far in length that it touched both of her knees. What was that for? Was she just abnormally sweaty?
¡°Ah, Tusmon you bastard!¡± the woman didn¡¯t give him much time to ponder, already getting into the roleplaying side of the event. ¡°You¡¯ve harassed us for too long, so now I¡¯m going to put you down for good!¡± She held up both fists and took a boxer¡¯s stance.
But unfortunately for her, the detective had been professionally trained in the same style along with a few other mixed-martial arts. It wasn¡¯t standard police training, but he¡¯d hired private coaches to further improve himself in his free time. So he knew all the moves and how to prepare himself for the flurry of fists about to come his way.
The fake Vixen didn¡¯t waste his time, trying to immediately shut him down with a sudden right hook. Tusmon took the hit, blocking it with both arms. It hurt like hell and was strong enough to push him back on his feet. The punch was far too brutal for a human, even one of her build, so she had to be at least a Lesser under the fake purple contacts.
He was then pelted with a softer flurry of blows, each one with less weight than the last, but it was still a pain to endure. This time, though, he managed to hold his ground. ¡°Not bad, new meat,¡± the faux Phon offered a sliver of praise. ¡°Let¡¯s see you block this.¡±
She took a step back and then rushed towards him. Instead of punching at him from the front, she swung with both arms from each side, almost like a big ole hug, but aiming for his head instead, trying to crush his skull like a melon.
Tusmon threw up both hands grabbing the woman¡¯s fists, stopping them dead in their tracks. If he was still a Lesser, he wouldn¡¯t have stood a chance, and certainly wouldn¡¯t have been able to stand against this woman¡¯s fighting ability. But the jump in strength when becoming a Fiend was stupid in comparison. Even though she outclassed him with every ounce of muscle, stopping her barely caused him to strain.
The shock on the fake Vixen¡¯s face was almost enjoyable. Tusmon dug in his fingers, starting to crush the woman¡¯s hands as he pushed back, shoving her right to where she started as they broke away, her shoulders slamming against the cage.
¡°Damn you, Tusmon,¡± phony Phon crumpled for a second before standing back up, as strong and determined as ever. ¡°I always knew you¡¯d be the toughest adversary for me to overcome. But I¡¯ll never let you take me into custody!¡±
She really was playing into the role, the detective had to admit. But was that really how they viewed the relationship between him and the Drazahs¡ªbitter rivals? It certainly was his dream for a long time to put them away, something he¡¯d pursued by any means necessary. But he felt he¡¯d mostly flown under the radar, not garnering the attention of the masses except for the biggest Fiend fanatics.
It was still a bit shocking whenever he was recognized. And this woman understanding his overall dynamic in the grand scheme of things was another wake-up call of how he was viewed. He never wanted to be famous, but at the very least, he was seen as on-par with his enemies. And that, he had to admit, felt a little good.
The woman suddenly pulled up the long towel that had been wrapped around her neck, and she started dangling it in front of herself, covering her whole body, as if she was about to perform a magic trick. ¡°Now you¡¯ll have to face my Teleporting Fist!¡±
Victorious Vixen shuffled her way closer to Tusmon, rattling the towel to make it look more mysterious. Then suddenly, the outline of a fist indented into the towel, headed right for the man. It admittedly and ashamedly caught him off-guard. But he managed to duck off to one side. But then a followup fist came from a seemingly random direction.
While it surely looked incredibly stupid from the woman¡¯s end of things, it was a surprisingly effective tactic. If he couldn¡¯t see the attack coming, his reaction times were slowed greatly. Even a Fiend¡¯s thick skin wouldn¡¯t save him from one good blow to the head. It probably wouldn¡¯t kill him, but he¡¯d still lose the fight.
After Tusmon managed to successfully dodge every ¡®random¡¯ strike thrown at him, the hand holding the towel let go. Then came a relentless barrage from behind the sheet. The fake Vixen punched with all of her might, as fast as her arms would go. Accuracy went entirely out of the equation, just more punches. The woman was able to keep the sheet afloat purely from the velocity of her fists, and she steadily stomped in Tusmon¡¯s direction, trying to corner him.
Instead of trying to block or dodge, the detective lunged forward. He grabbed the towel and slid it around one of the woman¡¯s flailing arms, making sure to stay just out of reach of her attacks. The man then juked behind her before she could realize what he¡¯d done and pulled hard.
Phony Phon¡¯s entangled arm was jerked behind her, and Tusmon wrapped it up further so that she wouldn¡¯t be able to break free. The woman then swung her other arm back, trying to hit the man behind her, but he¡¯d been waiting for it. With the still loose ends of the towel, he nabbed the other arm as it came flying. A few more tugs, and he¡¯d secured it as well.
Then with one solid kick to the back of her knees, the huge woman went tumbling forward, landing on her stomach. Tusmon then shoved one of his shoes into the flat of her back, keeping her down as he finished up his work¡ªfashioning the towel into a pair of makeshift handcuffs that fully bound the woman''s arms.
Then to properly secure her, the man knelt down, pressing into the woman¡¯s back and legs with both of his knees, ensuring that she couldn¡¯t escape. The crowd had gone fairly silent, unsure what to make of what was happening, so Tusmon spouted the only thing he could think to say. ¡°The arrest has been made.¡±
V5: Chapter 8.13.4 - Surprise Inspection
¡ôRoque (Somehow Still Continued)¡ô
Cheers erupted outside in the gambling den¡ªhesitant at first, but they came. It was even more deafening than the Fiendish arena had been given the audience¡¯s proximity. As soon as the cage door opened, Tusmon bolted back to the waiting room, wanting to escape the attention as quickly as possible.
The detective quickly received his belongings from his locker and slipped out the door, hoping there wouldn¡¯t be an expectant crowd. But the masses had already moved on, watching the next fight that had just started. Roque, however, popped up next to the man as soon as he stepped outside, and gave him a congratulatory handshake that Tusmon couldn¡¯t refuse. As soon as their hands touched, though, the world shifted around them once again.
¡°Congratulations on your victory,¡± The Swindler spoke softly now that there wasn¡¯t room filled with loud betters to drown him out.
¡°Uhh, thanks,¡± the detective glanced around, trying to deduce just exactly where he¡¯d been taken. It was the middle of a suburban street, but all the houses looked slightly rundown and recently abandoned. The town didn¡¯t quite compare to places that had been deserted for decades since the Drazah war, rather more of a recent tragedy.
Lawns were overgrown, windows were broken, cars had been left and had slightly begun to rust. Just what had caused their sudden evacuation? It likely wasn¡¯t monsters, since everything would be more destroyed. A plague of some kind perhaps? Tusmon¡¯s eye activated its evidence scanner, and suddenly his vision was riddled with all sorts of wrong-doings, too much for him to process.
¡°I just sent you your share of your winnings,¡± Roque interrupted the man¡¯s prying, staring at his phone like nothing was wrong around him.
While the detective would have outright refused any of the dirty money involved in that illegal gambling den, he couldn¡¯t deny his curiosity. And the man pulled out his own phone to see the amount, almost dropping it when he saw the number.
¡°Not bad for a quick little spar, right?¡± Roque snickered. ¡°Almost everyone bet against you, and they bet big. So even though you only get a small percentage, you won the jackpot. That should be enough to run your crime division until you die and well beyond. Hell, maybe even get a second assistant who isn¡¯t a fire hazard to your office. Think of all the good you can do with that money, and it only took a small harmless crime to obtain it.¡±
Tusmon stared at the number more, practically hypnotized by it. Roque wasn¡¯t wrong about how much of a help it¡¯d be. They were currently financially secure, but with that, they¡¯d be thriving and never have to beg for funds again. Was it really right to accept it, though? Or would it even be right to refuse since that would be putting the money back in the hands of criminals.
Roque definitively shattered the detective¡¯s train of thought when he picked up a lawn gremlin and literally shattered a front window of the nearest house. The man then casually strolled over and climbed through the still-sharp entry-point, leaving a ¡®Breaking and Entering¡¯ card on the ground behind him.
Of course, Tusmon had to put the internal dilemma on hold, refusing to let the criminal give him the slip. But he chose a different route inside. ¡°Err, the front door was open¡¡± the detective sighed as he stepped into the foyer. Just like the street, it looked like the house had been abandoned in a hurry.
And The Investigator was hit in the face with a pungent smell¡ªan oddly familiar smell that he couldn¡¯t quite place. Was it rotting garbage? Hopefully it wasn¡¯t a body decomposing. Mildew perhaps? It was starting to bother him, so the man checked with his eye, but there was no evidence of any sort of crime.
¡°Yes, I just wanted to break and enter, obviously,¡± Roque explained why he hadn¡¯t even tried for the easy way in. ¡°Just hold tight for a minute, I¡¯m going to find something to steal.¡± Roque skittered away like a rat, digging through every drawer and cupboard, trying to find something that piqued his interest.
Tusmon followed him around, room to room, but didn¡¯t even try and stop the man. Instead, he continued to let his eyes roam, trying to get a clearer image of what had happened. Pictures were still on the wall, showing a loving family. Things weren¡¯t in too much disarray, so it¡¯s not like the people had left urgently, and in the bedrooms there was evidence of bags being packed. It was like everyone packed up and left for a trip but never returned. And wherever the two Fiends now walked, the smell persisted.
This book is hosted on another platform. Read the official version and support the author''s work.
They did a full lap of the house, Roque never seeming to find anything that really caught his attention. So he finally stopped at the office and dug through the desk. ¡°I¡¯m going to steal this fountain pen, since I didn¡¯t actually get any earlier. It¡¯s even engraved, so someone¡¯s memory will live on.¡±
¡°Now then, Detective Tusmon, thank you for putting up with my musings,¡± The Swindler almost sounded sincere. ¡°With this, we¡¯ll end the day.¡± Roque held up one final crime card: Arson. Before Tusmon could react, Roque had flicked on a lighter and ignited the card. He then let it flutter gracefully to the floor.
It was at that moment that The Investigator realized it was gas he¡¯d been smelling¡ªnot freshly poured. No it had been soaking the room for quite a while, the crime clearly premeditated. Everything around them erupted into a blaze, and the two men bolted out of the house. Then they stood there watching as it continued to burn.
¡°A mesmerizing sight,¡± Roque mentioned after a few silent moments. The light from the fire twinkled into their eyes, enhanced by the sky dimming into night. ¡°If you¡¯re wondering, this was all Humanity¡¯s doing.¡±
¡°This neighborhood was harboring Lessers on the run, so after they were caught, Humanity paraded both the victims and their helpers down the streets, torturing them in front of everyone¡¯s eyes until they were massacred right at the end of the road.¡±
¡°They all fled after that, never turning back. Humanity didn¡¯t return, but it didn¡¯t matter to everyone living here. They couldn¡¯t unsee what had happened. Even now with that group destroyed thanks to the hands of you and our redheaded friend, the damage is done, and the land is cursed in their eyes.¡±
¡°So, I bought it all: every home and acre. Not only that, we provided the people who lived here with one of our newly built communities, where they could be together again, and be safe. And that¡¯s what we¡¯ll do here too¡ªtear it all down and start from scratch. Because that¡¯s what this world needs: a fresh start.¡±
¡°And if you¡¯re wondering how this is still a crime, even though I own the property, it¡¯s still illegal for me to burn it down without a permit. The entire place is scheduled to be demolished soon, but this bit of arson is still quite illegal. I¡¯d say I could put in an insurance claim to commit fraud there too, but that wouldn¡¯t be worth the hassle for the money I¡¯d¡¯ve gotten back. And have you ever dealt with insurance companies¡ªmassive pricks¡ªI need to buy more of those too.¡±
Tusmon ignored that last bit and spoke suddenly, ¡°I understand and appreciate the sentiment, Roque, but can I ask you a serious question?¡± His voice was sincere as he inquired, ¡°Have you ever thought that you own too much? All these neighborhoods, all these businesses, even the bank from before that you didn¡¯t know you owned.¡±
¡°When does it end? You¡¯re the richest man in the world, never have to work another day in your life. But from the moment I¡¯ve heard your name, it¡¯s been nothing but up up up. Takeovers, land grabs, schemes and manipulation. What¡¯s your endgame for doing all this? It¡¯s like you¡¯re building your own empire, but I doubt you want to rule. So what¡¯s the point?¡±
¡°The point¡¡± Roque had to stop for a second, genuinely trying to figure out how best to word it. ¡°It¡¯s because this is the only way I understand how to help people. I know what it means to be poor, to feel helpless¡ªno roof over your head and no one coming to help. I¡¯ve suffered the worst indignities, and I don¡¯t want anyone else to suffer like that again.¡±
¡°But I¡¯m not like the others. I don¡¯t want to spend my days running around, saving people one at a time, looking at their adoring faces. That¡¯s just not me, it¡¯s not what gives me motivation. I need to see tangible change. Now I could spend my day rotting away with politics, arguing for rights and reasons that will never cut through greed.¡±
¡°With my wealth, though, I can circumvent it all. To actually reform businesses, it¡¯s easiest for me just to own them. To help the poor with housing woes and financial burdens, rather than maintain their accounting or preach outdated saving ideology, it¡¯s better to just build new homes that I can rent to them for cheap. To end world hunger, I¡¯ll just buy the manufacturers and grocery stores to slash prices.¡±
¡°That¡¯s my reason. Sounds very altruistic, doesn¡¯t it, because it is. But¡ would it be so bad to get a little bit of respect and thanks in return? So I¡¯ll keep buying the world until I can own enough of it that one day they might change the name in my honor. I mean c¡¯mon, Rathe to Roque, that¡¯s just three letters. Is that too much to ask? That¡¯s my ultimate dream.¡±
¡°I see, and I feel like I¡¯ve misunderstood you, Personson,¡± Tusmon couldn¡¯t help but feel a little swept up in the sentiment. ¡°You¡¯re a crazy bastard, but you¡¯ve only got good intentions. But I won¡¯t tell anyone, because I know you¡¯d sue me for it.¡±
¡°Now I¡¯d like to ask you one more question. Why are you touching my ass?!¡±
¡°Ahaha, just one more crime to end the day!¡±
V5: Chapter 8.14 - Surprise Inspection
¡ôLaurim¡ô
¡°So what are you doing with these monsters?¡± Tusmon was surprised to find a small horde in one of the For Hire¡¯s member cubes where the Fiends were allowed to use them for any work they wanted.
¡°I¡¯m training them!¡± Laurim answered happily, actually showing pride in something for once in her life, without her usual nervous cadence.
¡°For what exactly?¡± the detective¡¯s intrigue was piqued, but he was still wary of the idea.
¡°Uhh, to be service animals!¡± The Zoo gave a definitive answer, though certainly not the one he expected. ¡°They¡¯re SquireMonks¡ªSquirrels and Monkeys mixed.¡±
¡°Hmm, sounds like a class in one of those games,¡± Tusmon rubbed his chin. ¡°What makes you think they¡¯d be suitable for such a thing?¡±
¡°Well, if you give them nuts, they¡¯ll do pretty much whatever you want,¡± she explained and then demonstrated by feeding the creatures. They went from rabble rousing to an orderly line as soon as the bag was ruffled. ¡°And if you do it enough times, they become really loyal, and will do favors even without being rewarded. From there, they basically become friends, and treat you like part of their tribe.¡±
¡°We find that they especially latch onto the elderly, caring for them as their own. There are a few trials going on right now with them as live-in helpers, and well, they¡¯ve been a lot of help. These ones are still pretty new, though, so it¡¯ll be some time before we can trust them with people.¡±
Laurim then suddenly turned into an egg and popped out as a SquireMonk herself. She began leading her fellow monsters in drills and exercises, teaching them what was important to look out for and behaviors that were unacceptable around humans. They seemed to be communicating shockingly well. But at the same time, Tusmon¡¯s ability to talk to her had broken down, so all he could do was wait and watch until she was finished before continuing the interview.
¡ôRezin¡ô
¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be heading off to work now?¡± Chiulu inquired after finishing up the registration questions. But Rezin had kept on playing his game with no hint of moving. He had done so during the entire interview as well, but The Bureaucrat hadn¡¯t minded. She knew of his shyness and anxieties, so it was fine to keep him more comfortable, but it seemed to be quickly dissolving into laziness and dodging responsibilities.
¡°Eh, but I am working,¡± The Nobody gave her a confused look. ¡°I guess it¡¯s hard to see, but I¡¯m doing a few things. I¡¯m actually working on a job right now. Turns out that after enough practice, I could start inflicting my Curse on people even from far away. I just need to have met them, and be able to picture them clearly in my mind, which is why I have this.¡±
Rezin pulled up a photograph that had been laying on the floor next to him. ¡°This is a platoon from the Regend military. They¡¯ve asked that I help train their minds and wills against fear and sudden distractions. Every few minutes, I pick one of them, and make them experience a hallucination. Either something they¡¯re terrified of, or something they wouldn¡¯t expect.¡±
¡°It¡¯s actually beneficial that I¡¯m not there and don¡¯t know what they¡¯re currently doing. If I purposely tried to pick moments, they could figure it out and prepare, but this way it¡¯s completely random to them. I do have set days and hours when I can do it, however, so I don¡¯t interfere with actual work or missions for them. They¡¯ve found it helps a lot in their training.¡±
¡°And the second thing I¡¯m doing is testing this game,¡± the boy gestured his controller to the screen. ¡°This is actually the game my company is making, and I¡¯m doing run-throughs looking for bugs or any other issues I can find. Would you like to give it a try? More testers is always helpful.¡±
¡°Sure, I guess,¡± Chiulu sat down on the floor next to him and hesitantly took the controller. ¡°I only really play casual stuff on my phone, though. So I don¡¯t have much experience with these types.¡±
¡°That¡¯s fine, and actually that could be even better,¡± Rezin was even more interested. ¡°Just do what you think should be done, and go where you think you should go. It will be a good read on what someone with little experience thinks the pathing should be, and it will make it obvious whether the controls are intuitive for anyone to figure it out.¡±
After just a few minutes, Chiulu had a pretty good handle on everything, though she still struggled with general movement, but that seemed more based upon her general lack of coordination. ¡°Oh no, did I break it already?¡± She recoiled when a wall in the game shattered to pieces.
¡°Wow, I didn¡¯t even know that secret was there!¡± The Nobody was blown-away. ¡°I knew there were a few hidden areas still left to find, but I never would have looked there.¡±
¡°Wait, what the hell?!¡± The boy practically jumped to his feet a few minutes later. ¡°You just skipped most of the level and teleported to the boss room, how¡¯d you do that?¡±
¡°I have no idea,¡± the woman was obviously stumped.
¡°That¡¯s crazy,¡± Rezin sat down again and stared Chiulu directly into the eyes, something he almost never did. ¡°Have you ever considered being a game Quality Assurance Tester? You¡¯d be amazing at it!¡±
The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.
¡ôJaid¡ô
¡°So you¡¯re really not going to lambast me for the prison break and joining up with the Fiends For Hire?¡± Jaid frowned, obvious that she¡¯d been expecting Tusmon to lay into her for her life choices during their entire interview.
¡°No I¡¯m not,¡± Tusmon rested his against the old shed that they¡¯d been using as a stakeout point, just outside of a mercenary camp. ¡°I¡¯m sure you had your reasons as to why you turned your back on the Central Peace. And I imagine they¡¯re rather similar as to why my group cut ties. While they do some good, they¡¯re a flawed organization. So if you believe you¡¯ve found the place you belong, where you can do even more, then no, I won¡¯t judge you.¡±
¡°But now that we¡¯re finished with the registration, can you finally tell me why we¡¯re here?¡±
¡°This is a mission from Phon,¡± The Paladin admitted. ¡°And it also fits surprisingly well with both of our histories and interests. The job is to hunt down and gather intel from a former CP Vice-Rep who participated in the failed coup. Now she¡¯s a wanted criminal, even turned into a Lesser, who¡¯s been on the run ever since.¡±
¡°The full details of the coup were never uncovered, such as who orchestrated the entire endeavor. Phon believes that this former politician should have access to critical evidence in that regard. Really, I only need to get access to her phone, but since you¡¯re here, detective, I¡¯d ask that you see if you can use your Curse to uncover anything.¡±
¡°I have no issues with that,¡± The Investigator was amenable. ¡°So she¡¯s here, then?¡±
¡°Yes,¡± the knight nodded. ¡°She¡¯s become this mercenary group¡¯s live-in benefactor. Essentially, she¡¯s hired them as her personal guard. I don¡¯t know who else might be hunting her down, but she¡¯s clearly afraid that someone is coming. So we¡¯ll extract her and deliver her to the police.¡±
¡°And the mercenary group?¡± the detective raised his eyebrow, curious about Jaid¡¯s intentions in that regard.
¡°Technically, they¡¯ve done nothing wrong,¡± the woman admitted. ¡°They¡¯re a group in good standing with the local government, and bodyguarding contracts are fairly standard. Even if she is a wanted criminal, the group can simply claim that her status either wasn¡¯t disclosed, or she used a fake identity. It¡¯s common practice for mercs to not ask too many questions. So ultimately, we¡¯ll leave them untouched if they don¡¯t retaliate.¡±
¡°Can¡¯t say the same for their compound, however. Since we¡¯ll do whatever¡¯s necessary to take her into custody. Normally, you would need a warrant, and when I was in the CP, I¡¯d need direct authorization to even so much as approach this place. But it¡¯s certainly not the same in the Fiends For Hire. Since we¡¯re labeled as criminals¡ªwhich I¡¯ve begrudgingly come to accept¡ªour hands aren¡¯t tied.¡±
¡°So I¡¯ll use my unbound hands to end this quickly. I¡¯ll take care of obtaining the Vice-Rep, and I¡¯ll bring her to you. Actually, I have a good idea that will keep you out of the way while also kicking things off. Take me hand, if you will.¡±
Tusmon didn¡¯t even hesitate when taking the knight¡¯s armored hand, but he likely did regret not asking for further clarification. The ground vanished beneath his feet, and he and Jaid went soaring up into the air, standing atop the shoulder of a giant clone. Once they were stable, the main-Jaid let go of him and looked down at the now small-looking mercenary camp.
The Paladin raised her sword and pointed it at the guild hall, wordlessly instructing her larger self of where to attack first. Giant Jaid took a few steps forward, shaking the ground beneath her feet, surely alerting the mercs that something was off. But before they could scramble outside, the behemoth bent over and reached out her hands.
She grabbed either side of the camp''s grand hall, and ripped the roof right off the building, chucking it aside like the lid of a box. The main-Jaid then leapt off the giant¡¯s shoulder down towards the middle of the building, directly into the fray of mercenaries. But as she fell, she split apart, generating dozens more clones. They became a torrential downpour of knights, raining upon the unwitting fighters who¡¯d been enjoying their meals and tankards.
As soon as the clone army hit the floor, every merc in sight was subdued a second later. Even the Lessers among them had no chance of fighting back. Each one was subdued by a clone or two, as more and more spawned and then zoomed around to the rest of the compound. The titan-Jaid ripped the roofs off the remaining buildings, her eyes serving as scouting drones, providing intel to the rest of the horde.
In just a few blinks, the politician in question had been captured, and the entire mercenary group was secured and restrained. It hadn¡¯t even taken a full minute from the beginning of the operation to its completion. And at the end, the Soldier of Ruin reached down and grabbed their captive with her massive hand, making the politician look like nothing more than a brittle toy.
A Jaid clone returned to the giant¡¯s shoulder to accompany Tusmon, and the titan turned around and began marching away. Once they were out of sight of the mercenary camp, the rest of the clones faded away. Then the knight and detective began their interrogation, their captive right in front of them, still locked in the behemoth¡¯s hands as the giant marched them forward¡ªa casual stroll to the nearest police station.
¡ôVictori¡ô
¡°So basically all you do is stalk people on the internet all day?¡± Chiulu tried to get a better understanding of Victori¡¯s job when they got to that section of the interview.
¡°I mean, I guess,¡± the woman could only shrug. ¡°Though it¡¯s more websites and groups of people rather than specific individuals. But there has been more of that lately with the election preparations. I know way too much about some people now. We use that data to track trends and get a better idea of what content we should be producing, or to gather reactions to world events, and just keep a general census of the populace.¡±
¡°That¡¯s so cool!¡± The Bureaucrat gave a response that The Kingmaker clearly didn''t expect. ¡°You¡¯re basically like an intelligence spy. And they have no idea you¡¯re doing it. Can you show me how it¡¯s done? I have some old coworkers and businesses I still have grudges against and want to see if they¡¯re failing in life.¡±
Victori¡¯s eyes widened at Chiulu¡¯s hidden dark side, but instead of trying to dissuade the behavior, she merely answered with, ¡°Yeah sure,¡± and began walking the woman through her usual steps. And by the time they were finished, Chiulu was reveling in the destroyed lives of others or had left anonymous reviews for places she wanted to see tarnished even further.
With that out of the way, Victori went into a bit more detail about her responsibilities as a campaign manager. But that didn¡¯t elicit as much of an interested response and was breezed through quite quickly.
V5: Chapter 8.15 - Surprise Inspection
¡ôAsset¡ô
¡°Why have you brought me out here?¡± Tusmon stared at the newly constructed bridge that spanned over Drazah¡¯s Fault.
¡°You instructed me to meet you at my residence,¡± Asset answered logically. ¡°This is my home.¡±
¡°You live under a bridge?¡± the detective raised an eyebrow.
¡°Yes, this is my station,¡± the genderless humanoid nodded. ¡°I was posted here as an assignment from Drim Drazah. Now please, let me invite you inside.¡±
And just exactly where was the inside that Asset was talking about? Admittedly, the fault had changed immensely. Tusmon had come out and performed an inspection of the place after the competition between Above and the Fiends For Hire to kill a bunch of monsters, wanting to ensure there was no lasting devastation. But all he¡¯d found was a desolate hole in the ground.
Now, however, the chasm was abloom with fauna, practically a big bowl of salad with how much greenery was stuffed inside. There were different flowers and bushes, countless trees to make one of the most stunning and unique groves the man had ever come across in his lifetime. And at the center, there was one towering tree above all the rest. Its tallest branches went right under the new bridge, with vines protruding up to the metal, and flowers blooming along the beams.
Clearly a Fiend had a hand in its creation, either Drim or possibly Asset themself. Tusmon had heard rumors about the person, what had happened to them, but never could substantiate any of the claims. So that was part of what he was there to find out. To start with, the person that now stood before him looked rather different than the man he remembered at the Fiends For Hire trials. Back then, he stuck out immensely, appearing weirdly plain compared to anyone else. But now they looked like any other Fiend, and actually had life in their eyes.
None of that, though, had a hand in where they were supposed to go. Who had created the plants didn¡¯t presently matter since they were certainly blocking the way. There was no definitive trail leading anywhere. The wilds were completely untamed, not a trace of landscaping in sight. Did Asset expect him to crawl through the tall grass, into the dark woods he couldn¡¯t even see into? Well, the detective would if needed, but he was more worried about whatever insects and creatures were lurking in that floral haven.
But Asset didn¡¯t share any concern and stepped forward, placing their hands right at the rim of the fault. A line of plants in front of them began to glow. Some shrunk while others bent out of the way, forming a tunnel into the chasm.
Asset led the way through the twisted branches. Fungus lit up as they approached, illuminating the path down the slope into what started to feel like an enchanted valley. And then the tunnel opened up into a small dome underneath the roots of the giant tree, revealing the little hideaway that Asset called home.
Fireflies danced in the clearing, even though it was bright as day outside the grove. But inside, the covering would have made it perpetually night if not for all the bioluminescent flora and fungi. Asset, however, didn¡¯t live openly under the roots. There was a small knoll underneath, covered in mossy ground. It had been hollowed out with a few wooden windows and an ornate door.
Without a doubt, it was the most magical place Tusmon had witnessed. He was hard-pressed to believe that such a place could exist on Rathe. And if he¡¯d been told that the tunnel he¡¯d just walked through was a gateway to another world, he absolutely would have believed it.
One more strange oddity, though, was that the door into the knoll didn¡¯t actually have a handle that the detective could identify. Instead, Asset placed their hand against the door, and the wood twisted away, allowing entry. And while the person cast what was essentially magic, the detective noticed something he thought he¡¯d caught before, but was now certain. While adjusting the plants, Asset¡¯s red eyes were swirled over with green light, the same as Drim¡¯s.
But Tusmon let it go for now and stepped into the small home. And the being¡ªwhom the detective was more and more starting to see as a mythical creature rather than a person¡ªfollowed and closed the door behind them.
Like the outside, the interior was just as charming and cozy. The walls were made of twisted beams and ivy, and all the furniture had clearly been hand-carved from natural wood. There were also homemade cushions and drapery that had been weaved by Asset themself. And what was really shocking, was there wasn¡¯t a single piece of technology in sight.
Asset of course had a phone, but that was the bare minimum to exist in modern society if they wanted to stay employed. But there was no TV, no computer, no basic appliances. There were books, though. It seemed that was how Asset kept themself entertained. Strangely, they all looked rather ancient. Just glancing at the spines, Tusmon couldn¡¯t read any of their titles.
Hadn¡¯t Chiulu mentioned finding writings of a similar nature? And she had also mentioned finding bizarre sconces, the very same that were now lighting up Assets little home. In fact, everything about this house seemed to be from a forgotten era long, long ago.
¡°Can I get you something to drink?¡± Asset cut into Tusmon¡¯s nosy gawking.
¡°Uhh, sure,¡± the detective answered while sitting down in one of the surprisingly comfortable chairs.
But before providing refreshments, the host briefly wandered into the back room. There were actually only two rooms: the living area which sort of had a kitchen included and the bedroom which Tusmon could only see part of through the doorway. And there was also a rather small bathroom that was more like a closet. It was definitely meant as a space for one, but could probably fit two if they were very intimate. Though The Investigator doubted Asset as the type to be bringing people back to their home, enchanting as it may be.
If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.
The homeowner returned with a tiny monster in their hands. ¡°This is Snurtley, my pet Snurtle.¡± They set the creature down gently on the table in front of the detective and then grabbed a few vegetables, placing them in front of the monster¡¯s mouth who began happily munching. ¡°She likes to be scratched on her shell if you feel inclined.¡±
And honestly Tusmon couldn¡¯t help himself, delicately brushing his finger against the monster¡¯s shell as Asset turned around towards the kitchen. Snurtley¡¯s glee grew even more as she brushed back into the detective¡¯s finger, wanting more vigorous pets.
¡°Let¡¯s see. People these days like drinks made from leaves and beans, right?¡± the being attempted to confirm as they dug through their supplies, seeing what they had. ¡°I could make some fresh, I suppose, but that might take me a while. Could I interest you in some nectar?¡±
¡°Yeah, I guess,¡± Tusmon wasn¡¯t really sure what he was in for, but drinks and pleasantries wasn¡¯t really why he was there. Even if his expectations had been blown away and was still trying to process them, he still had a job to do. But he had to take a pause when he actually took a sip. His eyes widened, and his mouth twitched in surprise.
It was nothing bad, rather the opposite¡ªhis taste buds activated with joy. The drink was the sweetest, most fragrant and delicious thing he had ever tasted, to the point that his tongue was aching for more. Just add caffeine and it¡¯d shove out coffee and anything else as the most addictive drink in the world overnight. It took all he had to maintain his professionalism and not beg for another cup.
So once he managed to calm himself, Tusmon set the drinkware down and asked, ¡°Do you know why I¡¯m here?¡±
¡°I was told you were coming to ask me some questions,¡± the person answered as they helped themselves to their own cup.
¡°Yes, it shouldn¡¯t take long,¡± The Detective assured them. ¡°We are making a registration of all Fiends and Lessers in the world. Which¡ I¡¯m not sure that you qualify as anymore. But you were certainly labeled as a Lesser at one point in time, so we¡¯ll have you registered as such for simplicity''s sake.¡±
¡°And we are currently going through the roster of the Fiends For Hire. While I understand you are not officially a member of that group, you are listed as an employee under Drim Drazah, and that was reason enough to include you with this batch. So let¡¯s get started. What is your full legal name?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t have one,¡± the person stated firmly. ¡°I, or we, actually had several names, countless names, but now I have none. So you can just call me Asset.¡±
¡°Alright, Asset,¡± Tusmon jotted that down. ¡°Due to your unique situation, I am going to ask you a couple questions that aren¡¯t normally included in our registration process. From my perspective, you don¡¯t seem quite human¡ªnot in the same way that Lessers and Fiends aren¡¯t considered human. What would you say that you are?¡±
¡°I am a collection of souls,¡± Asset answered just as bluntly. ¡°We are the dead from a world long past, our lives lost in a great calamity and our souls were left wandering. Then one day we were summoned into your world by a Fiend called Sim Twelling who bound our souls to his constructs.¡±
¡°When Sim Twelling died, our souls were merged into one body: Asset. But we were still bound to our summoner¡¯s will. Then we were saved by Drim Drazah. He moved our collective consciousness into a new body forged from his plants and life energy, one that granted us back our free will. We, no, I am still bound to my new master in a way, and he can summon me at any time. But he does not demand. He asks.¡±
¡°That¡¯s¡ thank you for answering honestly,¡± Tusmon didn¡¯t know how to respond, but was certain he was being told the truth, partially because he¡¯d used his power of interrogation to assure that outcome. ¡°For both of our sakes, we will keep that out of the public registration. Mostly because I don¡¯t want to have to explain it.¡±
¡°And now for the second offbeat question. Normally we wouldn¡¯t ask about a Lesser¡¯s unique powers, but you clearly possess some. Could you describe them in your own words?¡±
¡°Similarly to my creator, I can control plants,¡± Asset sounded as unenthused as ever. ¡°But only plants that he himself creates. When Drim Drazah asked me to stay here, he planted a few seeds and saplings, but I was the one who made them bloom. I can manipulate them as if they are part of myself, even in ways that he can not.¡±
¡°This includes my body as well,¡± the plant-being held up their arm. Their fingers unraveled into free-flowing vines and then formed up again. They then changed their head into that of a budding flower, which returned to a face entirely different than the one they had before.
¡°I see,¡± Tusmon jotted it all down, trying not to be disturbed by the strangeness he¡¯d just witnessed. The interview then continued normally from there, though most answers to Asset¡¯s questions were either ¡®I don¡¯t know¡¯ or just a plain ¡®no¡¯. Only when asked about their job was there another interesting answer.
¡°Drim Drazah summons me on occasion for work. I would call them fairly standard jobs for what you have seen from the Fiends For Hire, but jobs that would otherwise go incomplete. But my current long-standing assignment is to live here and protect this bridge.¡±
¡°For reasons I do not understand, humans kept attempting many different plans to prevent this bridge¡¯s construction. Something about contracts and bids. Today¡¯s humans are very strange. But I did not allow any of their attempts to succeed.¡±
¡°Since the bridge¡¯s completion, the number of attempts to cause its destruction have vastly decreased, but it still happens on occasion, so I must stay and protect it. There has been an increase in attempts at vandalism, however mostly by younger humans. But I have made sure the bridge remains untarnished.¡±
¡°Has anyone ever tried to attack or confront you directly regarding it?¡± Tusmon expressed his concern.
¡°No,¡± Asset flatly rejected the idea. ¡°Every so often, a human from one of the nearby towns will come to visit me. They bring me food and supplies. And they call me their Guardian Troll. I do not know what the word ¡®troll¡¯ means, but I assume it to be a term of endearment.¡±
¡°Ah¡¡± Tusmon was starting to see the clearer picture. ¡°It seems they have mistaken you for some sort of divine spirit of protection. Those are still a somewhat common belief in a few religious sects. But I guess that isn¡¯t too far from the actual truth, so I don¡¯t see a reason to correct them.¡±
And after that, the interview ended without anything further of note. ¡°Thank you for your cooperation, Asset,¡± Tusmon stood up to leave. But before he left, there was one request on his mind. ¡°If it¡¯s not too much trouble, could I have a bottle or a jar of that nectar to take with me.¡±
¡°Certainly,¡± Asset smiled, happy that someone appreciated it. ¡°You can have as much as you like.¡±
V5: Chapter 8.16 - Surprise Inspection
¡ôTen¡ô
Ten strode over to Chiulu at their meeting point. Instead of giving a wave or a handshake as most of the others had done, the monster girl in her human form instead immediately got well within Chiulu¡¯s personal space and gave her a sniff. ¡°You smell like a dangerous human, Fiend Chiulu.¡±
¡°Eh, I do?!¡± the woman immediately began checking herself, finding that she smelled like her usual self, with her clothes properly laundered. Did that mean something was off about her usual odor?
¡°Yeah, you give off wild pheromones!¡± Ten answered with a smile. ¡°Like something crazy and unpredictable is going to happen around you. A few of the others have it, like Fiend Kada a little bit. But you¡¯re one of the strongest smells.¡±
¡°I guess that does seem fairly accurate,¡± The Bureaucrat was a bit disheartened but decided to move things along. ¡°So why are we meeting at the zoo? Do you work here?¡±
¡°No, I just wanted to come see it!¡± the little monster¡¯s excitement was genuine and pure. ¡°They said that you would take me because everyone else is busy.¡±
¡°Oh, well uhh, yeah I don¡¯t see why not,¡± Chiulu couldn¡¯t think of a single reason to refuse. ¡°I guess that explains the writing on your shirt then. ¡®I¡¯m a visitor, not an escaped monster.¡¯ Do you often get people thinking you¡¯re a wild monster?¡±
¡°Is that what it says?¡± Ten looked down at her own shirt. ¡°I have a hard time reading human language still. But yeah, I guess. Some people look at me like I¡¯m weird, but all they usually do is stare. Most are cowards and won¡¯t come near or actually do anything. I have ways of handling them if they do.¡±
¡°I¡¯m sure you do,¡± the woman nodded along. ¡°Well, I guess we need to go get tickets then.¡± The pair joined the queue, and while they were waiting, Chiulu began her list of mandated registration questions.
¡°My name is Ten Tackles,¡± the creature answered the first one. ¡°Kada said she named me that because she¡¯d hug me ten times every time she sees me.¡±
¡°I see, that is a very cute name,¡± Chiulu jotted it down, not bothering to mention the obvious pun since it appeared that Ten herself was blissfully unaware, or still hadn¡¯t made it to the point of human language that she even understood the concept of a bad pun. They didn¡¯t make it through many more questions before they reached the front of the line¡ªnot helping that Ten¡¯s attention span for such things was rather short, often staring at the other interesting humans or pictures of animals and monsters along the wall.
¡°One adult and one¡¡± the man¡¯s eyes at the counter wandered to Ten, unsure of what to make of them. ¡°One child?¡±
¡°Yes, I am her child!¡± Ten raised her hand eagerly, stunning Chiulu with the bold declaration. The clerk also stared at the woman with consoling eyes, as if he was marveled and concerned that she¡¯d given birth to the little monster. Once they had their tickets and were past the gate, the human-Squordfish mentioned, ¡°They told me to always say I was someone¡¯s child, since it means we have to use less human money. Which means more money for snacks, right?!¡±
¡°R-Right,¡± The Bureaucrat simply couldn¡¯t go against the monster''s enthusiasm. While the woman wasn¡¯t exactly strapped for cash anymore, the trip was already an unexpected expense and sounded like it was only going to get more costly. But oh well, it would certainly be a once-in-a-lifetime experience.
The fake-mother and her not-a-child began walking around the zoo, taking it slow, one exhibit at a time. For every monster or animal, Ten¡¯s eyes always lit up just the same, excited by each one. It made sense, because as a water monster, she had never seen or heard of most of them¡ªwhether their base components or their mutated monster forms.
Ten asked Chiulu to read out each informational placard since the girl couldn¡¯t make out all the writing, and she hung onto every word. It brought up a weird feeling in The Bureaucrat, seeing such an innocent creature and being able to impart wisdom. Perhaps part of her wanted to become either a teacher or a mother, and raise someone to the best of her ability. But the more she thought about it, the more disastrous it¡¯d seem. Having a durable monster to care for felt more like her speed.
¡°Does it make you feel weird, seeing the monsters locked up?¡± Chiulu eventually asked, her curiosity getting the better of her. ¡°Since you¡¯re a monster that gets to roam around freely.¡±
¡°No, not really,¡± Ten didn¡¯t seem bothered at all by the thought. ¡°I understand that it takes a certain level of smartness to live amongst humans. And all of them go by feeling and instinct. I heard that before monsters, it was only regular animals in zoos, and that honestly seems weirder to me. But I guess monsters aren¡¯t the only ones who can be bad.¡±
¡°They¡¯re probably safer in here anyways. Because if they were out here, and they acted bad, I¡¯d kill them and eat them.¡± At that thought, Ten began rattling the bars in front of her. ¡°Curse these cages for keeping me away from tasty food!¡±
Chiulu took that as a clue to rush them along, and they stopped at a nearby concession stand before Ten¡¯s hunger actually made her want to hunt something. The monster girl clearly had more of an interest in meat based munchies, but she was happy enough with regular snacks too.
¡°Ahh, that looks so fun!¡± Ten started to pout at the sea lion exhibit. They weren¡¯t mixed with actual lions or anything else, just regular sea lions with a confusing name in the monster-riddled world. But the girl was impressed with the waterway and slides in their exhibit that led into a big pool. ¡°I¡¯m guessing the humans would get mad if I turned into my big form and splashed around a bit.¡±
¡°Yes, I imagine they would,¡± Chiulu reinforced. ¡°And don¡¯t you need Tize and Laurim to turn back into your human form? Or at least that¡¯s what I was told. And you¡¯d be stuck as a big monster until they could get here.¡±
¡°Not anymore,¡± Ten waved one of the tentacles forward that made up her ¡®hair¡¯, presenting the bracelet that was clamped where her flesh met the sword tip. ¡°This one lets me change back and forth whenever I want. They say it has Fiend Tize¡¯s and Fiend Laurim¡¯s blood in the circu- circutetery- that word is hard- circuit city. But I can be big or small whenever I want now.¡±
¡°Oh, that¡¯s rather convenient,¡± The Bureaucrat was impressed, and it definitely seemed like an improvement to the monster¡¯s lifestyle. She had noticed the bracelets on Ten¡¯s dangling tentacles but assumed they were fashion accessories. ¡°Do the other bracelets do things too?¡±
¡°Yeah,¡± Ten¡¯s eyes sparkled again, eager to participate in show-and-tell. Even though the girl was a monster of who-knows-how-old, she certainly acted like a child at times. It was hard to tell if that was based on her lack of a formal education, or her just being so unfamiliar with human society, or maybe she really was just young for her species.
¡°This one is a talky bracelet!¡± the monster girl held up the next one. ¡°Because of my claws, I have a hard time using your human talky bricks. But this lets me think of whoever I want to talk to and it lets me talk to them!¡± She held the bracelet in front of her face and a small screen projected in front of her. There was a ringing phone icon for a moment and then Kada¡¯s face popped up.
Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon.
¡°Hi, Fiend Kada!¡± Ten gleefully waved all of her tentacles at the screen as soon as the monster saw her friend.
¡°Oh hey, Ten, what¡¯s going on?¡± The Mermaid waved back with just as much enthusiasm.
¡°I am at the zoo with Fiend Chiulu!¡± the monster girl began her tale. ¡°We¡¯ve seen so many monsters and animals! None of them are as cool as me, but they are still cool!¡±
¡°Aww, that¡¯s awesome, I wish I could be there,¡± Kada sounded genuinely remorseful about her absence. ¡°But I¡¯m sure Chiulu is doing a good job watching you. Be sure to do what she says. If you¡¯re good I¡¯ll buy you some snacks.¡±
¡°Yay snacks!¡± It sounded like everything else went through the monster¡¯s ears.
¡°Okay, I have to go, but be sure to tell me about everything you see later,¡± the woman bid farewell.
¡°Bye Fiend Kada!¡±
¡°Bye Ten, I¡¯ll tackle you later.¡± The whirlwind of a call ended as quickly as it began making Chiulu wonder just how often Ten contacted people whenever she was bored or lonely. But it was still sweet to watch.
¡°Oh, this bracelet can also do many other talky brick things,¡± Ten shifted gears back to her presentation. ¡°It has a map that shows me to wherever I want to go. That¡¯s how I got here all by myself. It has my identa-vacation. And there¡¯s human money in it! Oh yeah, I have human money. Sorry, I forgot! Next food is my treat!¡±
She then moved onto the third bracelet. ¡°This one is a cooking bracelet! It cooks any meat from the monsters I kill and makes them even more tasty.¡± The bracelet ignited, turning into a ball of fire that didn¡¯t seem to bother the monster girl in the slightest.
¡°And this is my wet bracelet. It sprays me with mist whenever I¡¯m feeling dry or I¡¯m just missing the ocean. Should use some now that I think about it.¡± A cooling mist sprayed around the girl, moistening her skin. Chiulu stuck a hand out and it did feel genuinely pleasant, and she suddenly felt envious.
¡°This one¡¯s the ¡®bad human¡¯ bracelet!¡± Ten waved that tentacle devilishly and the bracelet sparked, clearly acting similarly to a taser. ¡°If a human comes after me, or if I see them doing something bad, I¡¯m supposed to use this instead of killing them. They¡¯re trying to get me to use words more to make bad humans stop being bad, but that¡¯s hard. This is easy, just one thwack to the head and they stop whatever they¡¯re doing.¡±
¡°And the last one¡¯s my favorite, the tasty bracelet! It shakes out tasty snack flakes. Sometimes I put them on food, and sometimes I just eat them. Uwaahhhh.¡± The monster girl opened her mouth wide, dangling her tentacle above it as she twisted it, and rain of flakes poured into her maw.
¡°I see, that¡¯s all very clever,¡± Chiulu was impressed. ¡°It sounds like you have everything you need, huh. Would you say that you¡¯re living a happy life?¡±
¡°Yeah, so happy!¡± Ten¡¯s enthusiasm and joy practically bubbled out of her. Only to be turned to unbridled despair just minutes later.
¡°So stinky!¡± the monster girl clasped her hands in front of her nose at the Skuffalo exhibit. Her eyes started to water and she began to cough and gag.
Chiulu could somewhat smell the monsters as well, but they didn¡¯t seem much worse than regular farm animals¡ªcertainly not the overwhelming repulsion that Ten was experiencing, almost like she was allergic.
And it was at that thought that The Bureaucrat could have slapped herself on the head. ¡°Oh right, you have an allergy Curse, don¡¯t you, Ten?¡± the woman asked, only just now remembering that she had to finish her registration. She¡¯d been so caught up in the fun of the day that she¡¯d entirely forgotten the trip was for business and not for pleasure.
¡°Mhmm,¡± Ten whimpered through her cupped hands, between her sharp dagger-like fingers.
¡°I still have a few questions I still need to ask you if that¡¯s alright,¡± the woman got back to her work.
¡°Just get me out of here and I¡¯ll answer whatever you want!¡± the creature started waddling away, stumbling because of her watery, squinting eyes.
Chiulu grabbed her by the arm and led the way, walking until they were well out of range of the Skuffalos so the monster could breathe properly again. After some pleasant drinks to calm down, they sat in the shade and finished the interview before continuing on with their day.
With that out of the way, there was one place Ten still wanted to visit: the aquarium. Chiulu was unsure at first, whether it would stir up mixed feelings in the monster or make her miss the open ocean, but the girl insisted. They didn¡¯t stay long, however, as Ten couldn¡¯t keep herself from drooling, remembering how each fish and monster tasted.
¡°Well I need to be heading to work!¡± Ten announced suddenly as she looked up at the sun¡¯s position in the sky.
¡°Eh, so you do have a job?¡± Chiulu was confused since there¡¯d been no real mention of any during the interview, but it was possible the girl had been confused by the word ¡®employment¡¯.
¡°Yeah, I got bunches!¡± the monster girl seemed far more enthused about working than basically any human The Bureaucrat knew. ¡°Sometimes I work as a crane for destruction, and I do a lot of work for movies, mostly holding props and stuff. But right now I¡¯m the star!¡±
¡°You are?¡± the woman doubted, wondering if she was being lied to or manipulated. ¡°What¡¯s the movie called?¡±
¡°Attack of the Mecha Squordfish!¡± Ten imitated attacking a puny town beneath her, that was actually just a trash can. ¡°I even get to wear a costume!¡±
¡°Okay, that does sound very fun!¡± Chiulu couldn¡¯t deny. ¡°Let me give you a ride and then I can see you in action.¡±
¡°Yay, car ride!¡±
¡ôDrim¡ô
¡°I had a feeling you¡¯d save me for last,¡± Drim casually sat down in one of the reading chairs in his room, inviting the detective to take the other seat.
¡°Yes, and I still believe that was for the best,¡± Tusmon sounded sure of himself. ¡°I wanted to go through all the others¡ªget to know your employees and the lives they live before I spoke with you, their king and leader. And it was the right call.¡±
¡°We have our list of official interview questions for the registration that I¡¯m supposed to go through with you, but we can skip all of them. I know so much about you and your life from the media and your own productions that anything I¡¯d ask from the list is stupidly redundant knowledge. But I¡¯ve had a few other things I¡¯ve wanted to ask you.¡±
¡°At the start, I had an entire list in my mind ready to go, burning questions I wanted answered, many of them more accusatory than I should admit. Over these few weeks, though, that list has changed more times than I can count. Questions were added and removed, twisted and modified. Things I had never considered became absurdly apparent and oddly confusing.¡±
¡°So I had to go back through everything, to figure out what was actually important¡ªwhat still needed answering. I¡¯m not going to waste your time with anything that¡¯s just my own personal curiosity. And I¡¯m not going to waste my time with another long interview. We¡¯ve already been through so many. I won¡¯t say there weren¡¯t enjoyable times throughout, but I¡¯m ready to be done with this zjik. Chiulu is packing the car as we speak, so we¡¯re about to be out of your hair.¡±
¡°I only have one question for you, Drim Drazah. And I¡¯d appreciate an honest answer.¡±
Drim, he¡¯s trying to use his interrogation eye on you! Eleen screamed in her son¡¯s head. I can block it with my own power, just say the word.
No, it¡¯s fine, Drim silently answered. I have nothing to hide from him.
Tusmon, having heard none of the internal dialogue, continued with his inquiry. ¡°Are you or your organization planning anything that would either harm or negatively impact the lives of innocent civilians?¡±
Drim¡¯s mouth moved instantly, his lips answering before his brain could even think of either a proper answer or a deception if needed. ¡°No, we¡¯re not. Our intentions are to improve world order and the livelihood of all inhabitants.¡±
¡°Then that¡¯s all I need to hear,¡± Tusmon rose from his seat the very next moment, adjusting his coat and fedora, preparing to depart. ¡°Farewell, Fiendish King. While this is a beautiful part of the world, and your compound and its adjoining city are a genuinely kind and caring community¡ªbesides any routine check-ins and new registrations¡ªI hope we never have a reason to return. Please don¡¯t give us one. If your words are true, then I look forward to seeing what you do.¡±
V5: Chapter 9.1 - Drazah’s Three
¡°Come in,¡± Phon responded to the knock on her door, looking up from the box of files in her lap. It contained some of the various evidence and blackmail against Drim¡¯s political opponents, along with other various politicians and government agents that she¡¯d collected. Most of it was handed over to Feyjrusa for faster processing, but there were some more sensitive bits that the woman preferred to verify with her own eyes.
¡°This is a new situation for me,¡± Krayat uttered as she entered the bedroom, sliding the door shut quietly behind her. ¡°Can¡¯t say I care for it. Your barrier did not try to stop me this time. When I made it past the gate, the road lit up, guiding me to your mansion. And when I arrived at the front door, your butler was waiting for me and led me here. So I suppose you knew I was coming.¡±
¡°Of course I did,¡± The Vixen stated matter-of-factly, setting aside her box of files and clasping her hands together. ¡°I always know where you are, Krayat. Every second of every day. I know what you¡¯re doing, where you¡¯re going, who you¡¯re speaking with. Can¡¯t say I particularly care, but I know because I have to know. You are the person who nearly caused the collapse of almost every military on a global scale with your thievery after all.¡±
¡°With your Curse and your skillset, I have to make sure that you don¡¯t make a repetitive mistake. Honestly, we should just hold you captive here, but there¡¯s a reason my kinder-hearted brother is in charge instead of me. Would be nice, though, to not have to constantly keep tabs on you. Especially since my time these days is so limited and valuable with everything going on. So let¡¯s get this over with. It¡¯s obvious why you¡¯re here, but spout it out anyways.¡±
¡°I¡¯m here because I want your help to save¡ª¡±
¡°Save your beloved, yes obviously,¡± Phon sighed, bored with their conversation already. ¡°That¡¯s the only goal you¡¯ve ever really had as far as I can tell. You¡¯re a pretty one-note character.¡±
¡°Well, I haven¡¯t come to beg without proper payment,¡± the thief assured her. ¡°I¡¯ve obtained invaluable information that should aid you well in all your causes. The person who kidnapped my beloved, who has been keeping me chained in servitude, I¡¯ve learned who they are¡ªthe one who had me steal your Gizmicros. Their name is¡ª¡±
¡°Gort Hower, Representative of Horage,¡± The Vixen once again answered for The Burglar. ¡°You¡¯re a few months late with that news.¡±
¡°Wait, if you know, then why haven¡¯t you done anything about him?!¡± Krayat suddenly demanded, stamping two steps forward. ¡°That mawhger has done so much! Why haven¡¯t you outed him? Or rather, why haven¡¯t you killed him?! He deserves nothing less!¡±
¡°We have our reasons,¡± was the only answer that Phon could provide. ¡°Now¡¯s not the time for drastic action, but we are doing our best to ensure that any of his future plans will fall flat on their faces. Don¡¯t worry, though, we¡¯ll make sure he atones for everything he¡¯s done. Not that I see how his death would actively help you with your current situation, unless you just want to feel a little better while still not getting what you want.¡±
¡°For that, I have figured out where they¡¯re being kept!¡± Krayat¡¯s words were filled with hope. ¡°It¡¯s¡ª¡±
¡°Spare me the details, I know where your beloved is located,¡± Phon sounded like she didn¡¯t give the slightest zjik.
¡°Then why haven¡¯t you rescued them?!¡± Krayat about damn near charged the woman, stopping just shy of pouncing on her, reeling back her anger and frustration. Tears began streaming down her face. ¡°You know what they mean to me! Are you so heartless that you would continue to let us suffer?!¡±
Phon then stared the grieving woman dead in the eyes. ¡°You know the reasons I can¡¯t save them. Since you¡¯ve scouted the place out, it should be obvious that my power alone isn¡¯t enough. Saving them is something that takes a lot of planning and needs to be done right on the first try, or you know the consequences. Such a pain in the ass for a Cosdamned toy. I can just buy you a new one, if you like.¡±
¡°It¡¯s not just a toy!¡± the thief insisted, shoving her hand into her blouse, grabbing her locket, trying to wrestle it free from her neck.
The Vixen then mentioned casually with a hint of mocking, ¡°Right, action figure, or collectible, or whatever you people call them. Always so obsessed with the terminology.¡±
Krayat ignored the rambling, shoving the locket in Phon¡¯s face as soon as she got it open. On the one side was a young man, Krayat¡¯s former apprentice-thief whom she¡¯d killed to become a Fiend. Phon had looked into the man briefly in the past and quickly deemed him not worth her time to investigate further¡ªforgotten by the world and faded to obscurity.
On the other side of the locket, however, was a faded photograph of a girl that The Vixen had to assume was a young Krayat. And the boy she was holding onto was most likely her brother. In the boy''s arms, he was happily clinging to a fancy-looking robotic action figure that had just passed their fad when Phon was a child. The picture was obviously cropped as well with a pair of certainly parental legs standing behind the two children.
¡°It¡¯s not just a toy because¡¡± the woman could no longer hold back her tears, crouching to the ground to try and control her emotions, but she failed, completely losing her usual stoic facade. ¡°Because it¡¯s all I have left of him, of them.¡±
Phon braced herself for the backstory about to be spouted in her face, even though she certainly knew most of it. The woman got more comfortable in her seat and tried to feign that she remotely gave the tiniest zjik¡ªfailing horribly at her attempted empathy.
If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.
Krayat paid no attention to it, though, and poured her heart anyways. ¡°We were always a poor family. My father worked two jobs while my mother stayed home to take care of our grandfather who needed constant care. We basically had nothing, but we still never complained.¡±
¡°There was always this one toy, though, that my brother and I always wanted. It was well out of my family¡¯s budget, but our eyes would light up, especially my brother¡¯s, every time we saw the commercial for it or walked past a shop with it in the window. And one day, our father surprised us with it out of nowhere, having picked up a few extra shifts just to get it for us.¡±
¡°We knew that it was the best gift we¡¯d get for a long time, so we took care of it and played with it every day. My brother even slept with it every night. It was basically his best friend, and it made him feel safe, especially when the scars of war started appearing in our town.¡±
¡°Then the night when our parents were taken, and we had to flee for our lives¡ªeven though my brother didn¡¯t quite understand what was happening, he made me grab the toy before we could leave. It meant that much to him.¡±
¡°We ran for days after that, until we couldn¡¯t run anymore. I found a safe place for us, and left my brother to beg for food and spare change. But after a completely unsuccessful day, I decided to steal it instead. It was my first time stealing anything. I was horrible at it, and I¡¯m sure it was very obvious to anyone looking, so I was caught immediately.¡±
¡°The police held me in lockup for days, even after telling them about my brother. When they were going to transport me to juvenile detention, I managed to break away and escape. But by the time I made it back to my brother, he was already gone¡ªstarved to death, waiting for me to come back, still clinging to that toy.¡±
¡°That¡¯s why I will do anything to rescue it¡ªmy everything, my beloved, my family¡ªbecause it¡¯s all I have.¡±
¡°How touching,¡± Phon leant forward in her chair. ¡°I know that my tone of voice and how I look bored beyond reason makes it seem like I¡¯m being sarcastic, but I do genuinely feel for you. If Drim were to ever pass away, and there was something that meant the world to him, I¡¯d do everything to hold onto it with my life. And if someone took it, I wouldn¡¯t rest until I had it back. So I empathize with your plight, truly.¡±
¡°The problem is the cost of doing business. You¡¯d clearly need our help to get the action figure back, and we¡¯re not a charity. I¡¯m guessing Hower¡¯s identity was your big bargaining chip, and that¡¯s all you came with. Now I¡¯m sure you¡¯re already thinking of what else you can offer. I can tell you now that we¡¯d have no interest in anything you¡¯ve stolen, unless you have some very juicy and specific evidence I can use. But trinkets mean nothing to us, take those to Rishaki.¡±
¡°However¡¡± The Vixen¡¯s voice turned coy. ¡°I suppose I could always do it as a favor¡ for family.¡±
¡°Just so we¡¯re clear, I mean that in the rather literal sense. Not to confuse you into thinking I¡¯d ever help you due to some shared sense of duty or plight. No, I mean that I¡¯d be willing to assist you with this issue as a one-time huge favor with no cost upfront, because that is what family¡¯s for. Do you agree, Krayat Drazah?¡±
¡°Wh-what?!¡± the thief stumbled back, clutching her head in pain at mere mention of the name. ¡°What are you talking about?¡±
¡°An interesting life you¡¯ve lived,¡± Phon got up from her chair and slowly began walking towards the woman, pressing into her confusion. ¡°And you can say you¡¯ve been Cursed in more ways than one. Cursed with the death of your family, cursed with loneliness, cursed with betrayal, and cursed with our name.¡±
¡°It¡¯s why your parents died after all. Drazah has never been a common name, but it doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s exclusive to myself and Drim, or even our parents. No, there was a time when Drazahs were in small pockets all over the world. Of course, then the war happened, causing the mere mention of the name to make everyone zjik their pants when they heard it.¡±
¡°So the great Drazah hunt began. Anyone with their name, regardless of whether they knew our parents, were hunted down and jailed or killed. It didn¡¯t matter who they were or what connections they had, the name was enough. Maybe they thought it could be used against our family in some way to stop the war, but our parents certainly didn¡¯t care.¡±
¡°Which means unfortunately, your parents and your brother died for nothing, all because of mass paranoia. Truly a tragedy. I can¡¯t say we had anything to do with it, but I suppose you could blame us in a way for keeping the name alive¡ªanother reason to do you this favor.¡±
¡°It wasn¡¯t easy finding this tidbit of information, nor did I purposefully seek it out. But believe it or not, it was digging through Gort Hower¡¯s files that I uncovered this piece. He had your true name written down in the dossier he had on you. It seems he learned it from your apprentice, which is what led to the series of events that ended with you enslaved as a politician¡¯s henchman.¡±
¡°That¡¯s another tragedy, really. After your heart-wrenching loss, you eventually found someone you believed you could trust, that you could tell anything to, and you were comfortable enough to reveal your true identity to them. And it screwed you over royally.¡±
¡°Then after you killed him, you quite literally traumatized yourself into forgetting your own name so that it could never be used against you again. But I guess you never suspected to find other Drazahs in the world again, let alone ones who could find out the truth. Don¡¯t get it wrong, though, we¡¯re not actually that close.¡±
¡°After I found out about it, I was intrigued enough to do a deep dive on our family tree. Basically everyone in our immediate family is dead except for our uncle. Oh, we do have a great aunt who became a vegetable after an attack on her life, but that¡¯s about it. For extended family, though, we have to go super duper far to get to you. Hell, even one of our members, Itsy, is closer in relation than you are.¡±
¡°All we have in common is our last name, but I guess it¡¯s good enough. We will help you, Krayat, and then, in return, you¡¯ll owe us something big. I might use you as a pawn to dig up more dirt on Hower¡ªI¡¯m sure you¡¯d enjoy that since it will ultimately ruin him. Though, I¡¯d prefer if you just gave up the thieving life and became a nobody that I can forget about.¡±
¡°Regardless, we will help you save your dearly beloved. But we can¡¯t do it right this minute. I¡¯ve taken a good gander at where the toy is being held, so I¡¯ve had general ideas of what needs to be done. More planning in study is certainly required, however. Give me four days, and I¡¯ll have everything ready to go. We¡¯ll reconvene for a briefing that afternoon and then start the heist that night.¡±
V5: Chapter 9.2 - Drazah’s Three
¡°Who are these two?¡± Krayat asked hesitantly as soon as she walked into the meeting room on the appointed day.
¡°Your heist team,¡± Phon informed her, not that it did much to sway the thief¡¯s opinion.
¡°Just them?¡± The Burglar was already feeling bad about the whole idea. ¡°And they don¡¯t exactly look the thieving type.¡±
¡°Well this is Whill and Valen,¡± The Vixen introduced them anyways. ¡°Unfortunately, they¡¯re about all we can spare without our other operations coming to a halt.¡±
¡°Yes, you should take that as an insult, Whill,¡± Phon looked straight at the man who had raised his hand at that notion, and then slowly pulled it back down. ¡°But this little job will essentially be done off of our books. We want no record whatsoever that we¡¯re messing with you-know-who in any capacity.¡±
Valen raised her hand this time. ¡°Who are we robbing exactly?¡±
¡°Quiet, you!¡± Phon hissed at the woman in response. ¡°I told you that you¡¯ll get no details. If you keep pushing it, I¡¯ll retract your payment. Seriously, watch your mouth around that one, Krayat. She won¡¯t reveal anything condemning directly, but if she finds out who we¡¯re robbing, you will be the star of an upcoming erotic novel between you and our mutually-hated-mawhger. And I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t want that to happen.¡±
¡°As for this team, though, it¡¯s better than it might appear at first glance,¡± The Vixen assured her. ¡°I was originally going to have Kada assist you, but for reasons we¡¯ll get to, that¡¯s no longer an option. It¡¯s also why I can¡¯t be presently involved during the heist, though I was going to pawn it off anyways. But fret not, these two should be all you need. Assuming they actually work properly for once in their lives.¡±
¡°Whill, here, can attract any object to himself. There¡¯s specifics to understand, but I¡¯m sure you can immediately understand how that would be useful. Valen¡¯s a bit harder to explain, but she can control blood. I won¡¯t bore you with the details, but it basically allows her to access just about every Fiend¡¯s Curse on a smaller scale. Like a budget multi-tool of Fiends. Her presence should make up for the smaller team.¡±
¡°Ideally, given all the research we¡¯ve done on the target, you should have everything you need with just the three of you combined. And if one or all of you were to tragically perish, well¡ no great loss would be sustained. Yes Whill, that is another insult.¡±
¡°While I admit you¡¯ve done an acceptable job leading West, Lieu would step in I¡¯m sure. And for Valen, most of her blood research is complete, and the rest taking longer would honestly make Ahvra happier since she¡¯s an experiment addict. For the teleporting, I¡¯d have to take over full-time. But it¡¯s not a big deal. I¡¯m covering for you right now, and my inner-brain child pretty much does it entirely on her own. I don¡¯t even have to really think about it.¡±
¡°But, because of my brother and our ludicrous employee protection policies, I¡¯ll endeavor to make sure you all survive this. Though, ultimately your lives will be in your own hands as with any mission. So you¡¯ll want to pay attention as we go through our intel. If you take a seat, Krayat, we can begin.¡±
As the group sat down around the meeting table, off to the side, a screen turned on. ¡°This is the target for the heist: an action figure that was popular a few decades ago. On release, it sold for a retail price of $111 Horage Horsons. With inflation and all that jazz, it would roughly translate to $157 Commons today.¡±
¡°That¡¯s it?!¡± Whill was in disbelief. ¡°We¡¯re doing a dangerous heist just for that?! I mean, it is a cool toy that I wanted as a kid. My neighbor, Beremy, had one, but wouldn¡¯t let me play with it. Instead, he made me watch as he enjoyed it all to himself. Maybe I should pick one up now that I have a decent cash flow and return the favor!¡±
¡°Well, they¡¯ve long since been discontinued,¡± The Vixen viciously destroyed his hopes. ¡°They can only be purchased now through second-hand sellers. One that is unopened and in perfect-condition would sell upwards of 40-grand at an auction. Not a bad chunk of change, but certainly well below the prizes that Krayat is known to steal.¡±
¡°The toy we¡¯re after, is certainly not as well maintained¡ªout of the box and with heavy wear and tear. Not only that, certain components are missing¡ªmailed to Krayat over the years to keep her in line. By my best estimated value, and I got an expert''s evaluation as well, we¡¯re looking at a rough value of¡ dun duh duh dun¡ $12 Commons. And that would just be so they can scrap what is still worthwhile as repair parts for better kept ones.¡±
¡°Now I¡¯m not bringing this up to dissuade you or make fun of you, Krayat¡ªthough it is really mawhging funny whenever I think about it. I just want you to be fully aware of what you are risking your life for and obsessing over. A final check to confirm your commitment, you could say.¡±
¡°Yes, I am well aware that the toy is just cheap junk at this point,¡± the thief held no delusions. ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter to me. The sentiment it holds is invaluable. I will pay any price to have my beloved in my hands again. And if these two can get it back to me, I will pay them both millions.¡±
¡°M-Millions?!¡± Whill nearly fell out of his chair. ¡°That uhh¡ to someone like me who was an office drone all their life, it¡¯s hard to imagine. I don¡¯t make chump change in my current position, but most of it goes to legal bills and damages. To actually have that money for me, well it¡¯d be life changing. Alright, count your new best-friend Whill into this. I will die to get you that toy! But not literally. Need to be alive for personal reasons.¡±
The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings.
¡°The money¡¯s no real concern to me,¡± Valen added her two-cents, or her disinterest in it. ¡°I¡¯m more keen about all the inspiration this will provide, along with the juicy details that Phon has promised me. I¡¯m mostly interested in the time the four Greaters were all living in a cramped apartment together. But insights about your childhood and years of separation should add so much character depth. My fan-fics will reach new heights!¡±
¡°Are you certain these two are the best suited for this?¡± Krayat turned to Phon once more, her eyes aching with concern.
¡°Eh, I¡¯m sure it will be fine,¡± The Vixen dismissed the notion. ¡°So let¡¯s move on and talk about what you¡¯ll be facing. First, here¡¯s a general diagram of where the toy is being held. In the grand scheme, the vault it¡¯s in isn¡¯t that big, and the door leads to direct access outside.¡±
¡°Here at the end you¡¯ll see a circle with the toy. Since this is an above angle, it doesn¡¯t give the best picture. But the toy is actually in a large glass pipe, sitting on top of a metal grate. The pipe is hooked up to a high-pressure pump that, if triggered, will release an acid that will dissolve the toy in 0.41 seconds. I won¡¯t keep mentioning it, but just assume any other obstacles I¡¯m about to mention will also trigger the acid.¡±
¡°The pipe¡¯s glass is hooked to tamper sensors. Even a scratch and the alarms will trigger. So there¡¯s no way to cut through it or break it without the toy being dissolved. This was primarily what I wanted to use Kada or her blood for, but that¡¯s a no-go.¡±
¡°And then there¡¯s the issue of even getting to the pipe. Assuming you go in through the front door, which you¡¯ll have to, there¡¯s countless lasers blocking the path that you¡¯ll have to circumvent. Fortunately, the lasers themselves are visible, but their placement is sporadic, and a few sets of them rotate on a wheel. If you touch one of the lasers, not only will it trigger the alarm, but it¡¯s also strong enough to slice through whatever it touches.¡±
¡°The walkway to the pipe of course has a weight sensor. If anything remotely the weight of a person¡ªor even a baby, honestly¡ª if they step on it, the alarm goes off. There are also motion-sensor cameras throughout the room, with blindspots only at the rotating laser wheels and the very front door. Of course, if they spot any motion at all, the alarm goes off.¡±
¡°And not to mention, the cameras are also Fiend sensors. If they pick up the aura of a Fiend at a size of again, roughly a baby or more, the alarm will go off. And not to mention, these are specially upgraded Fiend sensors. They will trigger if Drim, Kada, Xard, or I¡ªor even our blood¡ªis inside the room in any capacity.¡±
¡°Apparently, back when we faked our own deaths, they did some blood draws while our bodies were locked up. None of us noticed because of our dulled senses, and we were being shuffled around constantly. We could only really hear at that time as our main source of what was going on. Fortunately, this was back before both they and we really knew what Fiend blood was capable of, so it was locked away and preserved, still never really experimented on.¡±
¡°Since I found this out, I went and retrieved the samples, so they can¡¯t be used further. However, the issue is that our humble host of this heist apparently managed to acquire some drops. So if any of us Greaters, barring Jaid, were to step a single foot inside of the premises, the alarm would trigger. And before you ask, no she is unavailable for this task, as useful as she may be. While I do have her on other assignments, it¡¯s more her wit I¡¯m worried about. She might figure out who we¡¯re robbing, and I¡¯m not sure that even she¡¯s ready for that truth.¡±
¡°Getting into the building is another issue, one we¡¯ve already solved¡ªmore on that later. But just if you¡¯re curious, it¡¯s a very secure vault door, that if tried to force open or is damaged in any capacity, you guessed it, the alarm goes off.¡±
¡°Oh and I should probably mention what happens if the alarm goes off. ¡°Uhhh¡ Boom. Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom. The entire place will blow the mawhg up. There¡¯s enough explosives in the walls to not only destroy the entire building and everyone in it¡ªFiend and human alike. Oh and it will also trigger the acid dump just for good measure, to make sure the toy is dissolved before it¡¯s blown to bits.¡±
¡°But the explosion will also almost certainly cause a massive rathequake and sinkhole, swallowing the building and everything nearby, like a concentrated mini-nuke specifically designed to obliterate anyone who attempts this heist, and also any of the guards standing nearby.¡±
¡°I suppose I should mention there¡¯s guards. Of course there¡¯s guards. They¡¯re in disguise, but they¡¯re ready to kill you on sight. Oh, and they do radio check-ins every hour. If one doesn¡¯t respond within a minute, they have manual triggers to deploy the acid and destroy the toy. It might also trigger the explosives, I¡¯m unsure, but they wouldn¡¯t tell the guards if it did, because then they probably wouldn¡¯t push the button.¡±
¡°And just in case you thought you could just kill them all in an hour''s time span, because that would be laughably easy for us, they¡¯re all hooked up to deadman switches when on the clock. So if even one of them suddenly dies, toy goes bye bye.¡±
¡°That does it for the traps and triggers, so let¡¯s talk about the building itself. You won¡¯t be able to break into it without making something go boom, so the front door is the only option. I also can¡¯t teleport you inside, and I won¡¯t be able to see or rescue you once you¡¯re in there. Because of course, the building is wrapped in aura, essentially making it alive.¡±
¡°Thankfully, it¡¯s gone a bit more ethical, and doesn¡¯t use a living battery like it did back at the Power Station. Instead, they¡¯ve figured out how to make it synthetic, running off the blood from the guards that they give a bit too each shift. And I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve assumed it already, but if you tamper with the aura system, boom, death. There are also no movie-like vents to crawl through, because there is no need for airflow into the building. It¡¯s not meant for someone to survive in there for more than a few minutes¡±
Whill then raised his hand again and chimed in. ¡°So what you¡¯re saying then is that it¡¯s impossible and we should go back to our boring and safe lives, right? I¡¯m all in favor of quick cash and all, but death is not a part of my retirement plan.¡±
¡°Yes, it was designed to be effectively unbreachable,¡± Phon openly agreed. ¡°None of our Fiend powers would allow you to get inside the building for any reason without triggering their traps. It¡¯s well-thought out and effective, and someone has clearly done their research. But like any system, it has its vulnerabilities.¡±
V5: Chapter 9.3 - Drazah’s Three
¡°Only two people in the world have access to the vault door. The first being the mawhger behind it all, but getting their cooperation would be very impossible without revealing our other hands. However, the second is much more reachable: a maintenance worker who comes to check on things whenever something goes wrong.¡±
¡°His job is simple, whenever an alert goes off that something in the system has tripped or is faulty, he schedules a visit, walks inside the vault door, and checks a panel right there along the wall to make sure everything is running fine. He then leaves within minutes, and the door is closed again.¡±
¡°There are a few reasons he might make a trip, but the easiest is if the power goes out. So I went ahead and made the power blink there this morning, and our dear mechanic has already scheduled an appointment for tonight. When the door opens at the exact designated time, nothing will trigger, and you¡¯ll be able to enter the vault
¡°We thought about using my mother¡¯s power to force him to comply and open the door, but that¡¯s a lot more handling and variables than we want to deal with. So Valen¡¯s already secured him. He¡¯s comatose and captive, so when needed, you¡¯ll use his limp body to get inside.¡±
¡°But once you¡¯re in, the hard part isn¡¯t over. I mentioned the panel is just inside the door, so there¡¯s no real reason for the technician to go beyond a few steps, and it¡¯s designed as such. Basically, there¡¯s a very tight space where you¡¯re allowed to walk freely. Fortunately, there¡¯s no weight sensors or cameras pointing right at that spot, meaning you can stand there forever, or you could if not for the next issue¡±
¡°The big caveat is again the door. It is designed to close again after ten minutes with no way to open it from the inside. Apparently the maintenance man¡¯s inspection only takes about five, so he¡¯d have no reason to dally for so long, and there¡¯s a bonging timer warning him, and now you, of the limit.¡±
¡°If the door closes, and anyone¡¯s still inside, they will surely die very quickly due to the lack of ventilation. Effectively meaning that once you make it in, there¡¯s a ten minute timer to make it back outside.¡±
¡°So in summation, to get the toy, you have to open the glass without cutting or breaking it, go through lasers both ways without touching them or triggering the weight sensors, all without being seen by the cameras or the Fiend sensors. And to get inside, you have to open the door using our captured friend which will only open at the exact designated time. And once you¡¯re in, you only have ten minutes.¡±
¡°To even get to that point, you have to make it to the door without being noticed by or killing any guards. There are two stationed right at the door, so you¡¯d have to subdue at least them without killing them, and make sure you do so within the one-hour radio check window.¡±
¡°Sounds simple, doesn¡¯t it? So now let¡¯s discuss the plan.¡±
¡ô¡ô¡ô
¡°Damn that Draz!¡± Krayat actually screamed as soon as they¡¯d been teleported to the staging point of their heist. Phon had told them she¡¯d be moving them atop a windmill near the vault they were going to rob, but instead, the trio of Krayat, Whill, and Valen all appeared about two lages in the air.
It seemed there¡¯d been a passing skycraft flying over the area, and The Vixen hadn¡¯t been able to resist picking the funniest option¡ªfor her, at least as she watched the chaos from the comfort of home. The three Fiends had been teleported to the bottom of the skycraft and were now freefalling towards Rathe.
Whill made the first move, using his Curse to pull the two women towards him, wrapping an arm around each one. ¡°I can save us when we get closer!¡± The Deterrent exclaimed, though he didn¡¯t sound extremely confident in himself. ¡°But uhhhh¡ at this speed, I¡¯ll rip right out of my clothes and slam into the ground! Don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll be able to hold you both, either, without breaking your ribs!¡±
Upon hearing that, Krayat chose to recuse herself from the equation. She compressed herself down to her usual hand with an eyeball on the back that latched onto Whill¡¯s arm. The thief then crawled down the man¡¯s sleeve over to his chest pocket. From there, she shrunk further into just an eyeball and sprouted an ear, slipping into the clothing.
Whill then shifted his arms, grabbing Valen with both, now carrying her like a bride. ¡°That helps, but we¡¯re still going too fast!¡±
¡°I can slow us down!¡± The Bloodletter screamed back. The sound of glass shattering briefly cut through the torrent of wind and eggplant-colored blood swirled around them. Once Valen could grab full control, the blood flew beneath their feet and semi-solidified.
Whill¡¯s butt hit the firm blood at a steep angle, and his backside began sliding against it. Valen had to concentrate hard, continuously moving the blood down at a similar rate of their descent, shifting the blood at the back that they¡¯d already crossed over and returning it to the front.
The woman had created a perpetual slide with a slight angle that steadily slowed their descent. As they continued towards the ground, she raised the angle slightly to slow them down even more, but didn¡¯t do too much at once to avoid any rash injuries. Once they were descending at a much more reasonable pace, however, the ride almost became pleasant, like something out of a waterpark, just far more dangerous.
¡°I can see the windmill!¡± The Deterrent shouted again, lowering his voice halfway through upon realizing how loud he was being now that the wind was reduced. And with them getting closer to their target, they couldn¡¯t afford to be caught so early into the heist¡ªbefore they¡¯d even made it to the starting line. Fortunately, it was the dark of night, so the guards wouldn¡¯t see the Fiends soaring from the sky down their magic blood slide.
¡°We¡¯re slow enough,¡± Whill confirmed. ¡°Just get us over it and drop us. I¡¯ll land us safely!¡±
Valen did as instructed, and even though the man was more confident in his words now, it didn¡¯t hide the panic in his face as soon as the blood vanished, retreating back into one of The Bloodletter¡¯s empty vials. And the woman wasn¡¯t exactly comforted watching his fear as they plummeted once more, refusing to look down at the ground herself.
Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author.
But Whill¡¯s face eased up as their speed slowed, catching them with his power and steadily lowering them down to the top of the windmill. Hell, by the end, his face almost looked gallant. It was nothing that would make the shipping obsessed woman fall for him, but she had a brief musing that maybe for once he deserved to be the protagonist of a story.
Whill did actually appear quite a bit in Fiend fan fiction, but as a side or gag character. He was usually tragically killed off or made the butt of the joke so that the focal points of the story could be boosted. Never once had Valen seen a story with the man actually as the hero or main love interest. But now the gears were starting to turn in her mind.
¡°Well we didn¡¯t die immediately, so it¡¯s a start,¡± Krayat stretched as she returned to her full body. ¡°Now let¡¯s see how these gadgets work.¡± She pulled a small, extendable scope out of her pocket, along with her phone, and began scouting the area.
¡°So I wasn¡¯t really expecting it to be a farm,¡± Whill pointed out as he joined the scouting with his bare eyes. ¡°I guess Phon did say all the guards were in disguise, but I don¡¯t know, didn¡¯t guess they¡¯d be farmers. In my head, I suppose it was construction or an office complex.¡±
¡°What offices have windmills?¡± Valen retorted, but she scanned around herself, taken in by the scenery. ¡°What kind of farm is this anyways.¡±
¡°Beans,¡± Krayat gave a short answer but then elaborated. ¡°Basically every kind of bean you can think of. It¡¯s a surprisingly efficient farm too, and it uses ex-convicts for its labor. That bastard probably bought a pre-existing farm and converted it into this nightmarish holding cell for my beloved, all to torment me.¡±
¡°See that barn over there,¡± the woman continued, pointing off into the darkness at an inconspicuous barn that was illuminated by just a few lights. ¡°That¡¯s the vault.¡±
¡°Huh,¡± Whill was simultaneously disappointed and impressed. ¡°This really isn¡¯t how I pictured this grand heist, but it makes sense, I suppose. Definitely would never think there¡¯s something valuable in there, which would make it a great place to hide something. And you''re right, I think I see those two guards the boss mentioned.¡±
¡°Yes, check the map on your phones,¡± Krayat gave new orders. ¡°The scope that she had made for me marks the guards I scout and puts them on the map. I think I¡¯ve just about got the entire area covered.¡±
Valen leant over the edge of the windmill, comparing a dot that was moving on her phone to a tractor that was driving rather close by. ¡°Guessing the moving dots are people actually working. We shouldn¡¯t target them, or the others might be suspicious if the machines stop moving. The ones standing still are likely those actively on guard duty. We should remove all the ones between here and the vault door.¡±
The Bloodletter then reached into her bag. Instead of pulling out another vial of blood, she instead retrieved a smaller pouch and handed it over to Whill. The man opened it up curiously and looked inside, pulling out what appeared to be a small green marble. ¡°What are these, exactly?¡±
¡°Blood pellets,¡± Valen answered, unphased. ¡°So I can use just a small dose of blood instead of wasting an entire vial. These are Drim Drazahs. I¡¯ll use them to knock out the guards. And I do have an air pistol to shoot them, but my aim isn¡¯t great. So do you think you can make the shots, Mr. Ponde?¡±
¡°Yeah, let me take care of this.¡± The man pointed his thumb at himself with pride. ¡°As long as I can see them, I can hit them. Straight shots are my specialty. Uhh, Ms. Krayat, or thief lady, whatever you want to be called, could you please let me know when a guard is clear and no one is looking at them. Once they¡¯re down, I¡¯ll bring them back here too.¡±
¡°Just Krayat is fine,¡± The Burglar insisted. She then began scouting the guard closest to them. ¡°Clear!¡± she let out a restrained shout when the time was right.
Whill had placed the pellet in the palm of his hand, holding it against his skin with his Curse and aiming his arm at the guard. The man propelled the shot forward, intentionally missing the guard, instead hitting the ground just beneath their feet.
A fungus immediately grew out of the splatter of green blood and exploded into spores that wafted at the guard¡¯s face. In just a second, the guard collapsed, but the blood then sprouted vines to catch and bind them before they hit the ground with a thud. Once Krayat gave the all-clear again, Whill used his power to pull the guard up to the top of the windmill.
Ruby blood from Rishaki immediately wrapped around the victim, creating a stasis coffin, meaning they wouldn¡¯t wake up even once the effect from the spores waned. Valen then opened a portal using Roque¡¯s blood, storing the coffin inside. She placed it next to the one already there, holding the unconscious maintenance worker.
¡°Ugh, this next one¡¯s through the windmill blades,¡± Whill complained as he lined up the shot. ¡°But I can do it!¡± He didn¡¯t do it, the pellet slamming and then splattering over one of the windmill fans. ¡°Okay, that was a mulligan, but now I¡¯ve got the timing. Let¡¯s try again!¡±
He nailed it on the second shot, and the guard was debilitated and extracted in seconds, but the windmill blades became a problem again. Whill had to suspend the guard for a second, waiting for the right timing, praying that no one noticed the floating body. He didn¡¯t want to rush it, doubting that hitting the windmill would kill the guard, but it¡¯d be just plain stupid if that¡¯s how the heist failed. So he waited for the right moment and secured the guard successfully.
¡°You two are more competent then you look,¡± the thief offered a pittance of backhanded praise once the path had been cleared. ¡°We even have some time to spare before the door will open.¡±
So the group waited around, watching the area to see if anyone would come to check up on the guards they¡¯d already captured¡ªsomeone else they¡¯d need to subdue¡ªbut no one ever did. They¡¯d started their assault right after the hourly radio check, and the door would open right at the half-hour, so they were comfortable within the window.
¡°What is this orb doing here?¡± The Burglar mentioned suddenly as they were lounging around, ready to strike down the floating ball that had flown near her face.
¡°Oh, that¡¯s one of Chorus¡¯ cameras,¡± Valen spoke up. ¡°I guess they sent one to record us. It¡¯s nothing to worry about really, and you get used to it. I hadn¡¯t even realized one was around until you said something.¡±
¡°Fine then, I will leave it be,¡± the thief mentioned, but then looked right at the orb¡¯s lens. ¡°But don¡¯t take this as consent for me to be shown, not that I¡¯m sure it matters to you anyways.¡±
Whill, on the other hand, welcomed their intrusive voyeur, and began diving in front of the camera, trying to be included in as many angles as possible. Eventually, the orb got fed up with his antics and flew away to get some more establishing shots.
Then when the time got down to a few minutes from when the door could be opened, the heist crew finally made their move. Krayat returned to Whill¡¯s pocket just to make things easier and the man hoisted Valen back up into his arms. The Bloodletter then shrouded them in Rezin¡¯s blood, making them effectively invisible.
While they would probably be fine since the line of guards had been removed, it still might have caught some eyes seeing a few Fiends floating through the air. Whill jumped off the windmill but didn¡¯t fall at all, and he slowly hovered his way over to the vault door, above the rows of beans sprawled beneath them.
Once they made it there, Krayat did another quick scouting of the area to confirm no one could see them from any angle. When she was certain, she gave the all clear, and Valen pulled out their unconscious maintenance worker. With Whill¡¯s help, the two of them lurched the comatose man upright and pried his eye open for the retinal scanner.
The vault door lurched open right on time, and the heist had officially begun.
V5: Chapter 9.4 - Drazah’s Three
Krayat was the first to enter the vault that was disguised as a barn. She had to physically restrain herself from progressing further now that her beloved was in sight, stopping at the marked-off line. Just an inch past it and the alarm would blare, destroying the toy and blowing up the entire place, possibly killing them all.
Whill joined her, giving the place a good lookover. He went through a few different waves of emotions. First, a bit of elation, since their prize was just a few steps away. Then it quickly dissolved into frustration and despair when he saw the lasers between them and remembered just how dangerous and deadly those few feet were.
Valen brought up the rear, taking a moment to dig through her bag of blood. She pulled out every vial and pellet that belonged to one of the Greaters and set it aside so as to not accidentally trigger the Fiend sensors that were also just past the line. She didn¡¯t know if it could detect them in her bag, but she wasn¡¯t going to take the risk.
This didn¡¯t include Jaid¡¯s blood, however. While the Greater had worked for the CP, and Valen¡¯s best guess was that they were robbing some CP politician that could easily have accessed her blood, they hadn¡¯t either deemed her threatening enough to include in their special upgrade.
Not that Jaid¡¯s blood was actually particularly useful. All it could do was create more of itself, meaning The Bloodletter could maybe use it to torture or drown someone. But she herself would run out of energy before it could ever be used on a massive scale like a purposeful flood. Valen still kept a single vial, though¡ªall she¡¯d ever need¡ªsince she liked to have a stock of everyone¡¯s blood with her for any eventuality.
With the hazardous blood removed, the woman joined the two others, getting to work as the other two continued to gawk and study the vault. She opened a vial of Rezin¡¯s blood and sent it flying around the room, floating it in front of each camera. The blood would completely nullify the motion sensor, while also hiding their auras from the Fiend sensor. They doubted anyone was ever actually watching the cameras in the vault, but it would hide them from view as well if someone were to inspect the footage.
¡°Here, take this,¡± The Bloodletter handed a vial of blood over to The Burglar while she continued her preparations.
¡°And what am I supposed to do with it?¡± The thief asked in turn as she inspected the vial of ruby-red blood, which unlike the others, had a chain around it so it could be worn like a pendant.
¡°It¡¯s Rishaki¡¯s blood,¡± Valen answered. ¡°The same stuff I use to seal the guards. Wear it on you so that I can access it. If things go wrong, I¡¯ll use the blood to wrap you and your beloved inside, keeping you from harm¡ assuming I can save us in time too.¡±
¡°Very well,¡± Krayat wrapped the chain around her hand instead of her neck. ¡°Let me know when you¡¯ve finished so we can begin. I won¡¯t need your help getting across the first time. My Curse lets me float slightly, high enough to make it through the obstacles, and it should be fine if my hand touches the ground.¡±
¡°But when I have my beloved back, things will get much more complicated. I will be unable to compress it along with my body as I¡¯d like to, since I¡¯d have to revert beyond the weight limit. And when I¡¯m carrying it, floating will be almost out of the question due to the extra weight and encumberment. I¡¯ll be able to make small jumps as well, but getting back will be almost entirely in your hands.¡±
¡°Yes, we know what we need to do!¡± Whill boldly declared. ¡°I¡¯ll get you back here safe and sound! It¡¯ll be the easiest money I¡¯ve ever made.¡±
¡°Well, I¡¯m glad you¡¯re confident,¡± the thief could only shrug, preferring that over the hesitance he¡¯d been showing. ¡°But let¡¯s not delay any longer, we¡¯re already running out of time.¡± Krayat glanced above the door, staring at the clock as it steadily ticked down. They were still above nine minutes remaining, but time was often fickle and gone too soon.
¡°Right,¡± Valen took her position, having finished her prep. ¡°But first, let¡¯s see if this is possible to begin with.¡± The Bloodletter held up a vial of aptly-described ¡®blood orange¡¯ colored blood. ¡°Since we couldn¡¯t use Kada¡¯s to get through the glass, we had to specially requisition this blood from our friends at the Wandering Souls Circus.¡±
¡°This is from their prop manager, Modelle. Like her Curse, her blood lets me modify the basic shape and build of anything while maintaining its original functionality. In theory, it should let me open a hole in the glass without triggering the tamper alarms. But just in case it doesn¡¯t, get ready to run.¡±
¡°Hmm, maybe I should wait outside for a moment,¡± Whill took a step back out into the fresh air.
¡°Sure if you want,¡± Valen didn¡¯t try to stop him. ¡°But the explosion would probably still hit you there too. I could put you in a blood coffin if you really want to be safe.¡±
¡°Err, you know what, it¡¯s fine,¡± The Deterrent ventured back inside the vault. ¡°I can be brave. Super brave.¡±
Valen didn¡¯t even entertain his mumblings and flew the blood forward, weaving it between the lasers effortlessly as if she was guiding the wind. The blood careened into the glass, splashing out to every side. But the liquid didn¡¯t go far, turning solid, becoming the glass itself¡ªspread open like a blooming flower with a hole in the middle.
¡°Well, we¡¯re not all dead,¡± Whill visibly unclenched his body, breathing a sigh of relief.
¡°Thank you,¡± was all Krayat managed to say before she transformed, compressing her body into just usual hand and eye, but also with an ear on the wrist so that she could listen to her team.
The hand zoomed forward, skittering across the floor at first, underneath the first set of lasers. Notably, the weight of her hand wasn¡¯t triggering the sensor. Perhaps her secondary floating ability made the compressed parts of her body weightless.
When the thief got to the first set of rotating beams, she jumped into the air, flattening her hand, narrowly slipping through a small gap as the laser nearly clipped her flesh. But the woman made it look easy, as if she¡¯d performed similar feats a thousand times. And the rest of the treacherous gauntlet was barely an inconvenience.
Unfortunately, the return trip wouldn¡¯t be so simple, or their heist could hardly even be considered a caper. The real challenge had just begun. And as much as she wanted to, the woman didn¡¯t pounce into the glass tube to retrieve the toy. She would be reunited with her beloved soon, but they needed to take every precaution.
One thing they hadn¡¯t confirmed was whether or not the grate the toy was on had some sort of weight sensor¡ªdoubtful in case it suddenly fell over, causing the weight to lessen. But it was possible that any added weight could trigger some mechanism.
Instead, a new swirl of blood caught up to her. It was the same eggplant-colored blood that they¡¯d used earlier for their surprise slide out of the sky, Dura¡¯s blood. His blood could become whatever density and durability that Valen desired which made it perfect for impromptu platforms.
The blood settled into a disk just above Krayat, and the hand leapt up onto the floating fluid, now perfectly in line with her beloved toy, just inches away. And this was where Whill came into play. He held up his hand and the action figure lurched forward, right into the waiting palm of the thief.
It was the moment she¡¯d been waiting for, wrapping her fingers around it as if giving it the biggest hug possible, never wanting to let go. That moment meant everything to her, reunited after so long, the memories of her brother and her family filling her with warmth. It was everything she needed, everything she¡¯d suffered for. In that moment, she could consider her life fulfilled and die happy.
But it wasn¡¯t over. She still needed to get her beloved out of there and ensure that it could never be taken from her again. Krayat took a good glimpse at the return route, and the lasers she just so easily skirted by now looked like a maze of death and ruination.
Fortunately, though, she had the exact help she needed. Some of the blood comprising her platform dripped away, forming a second platform nearby. It wasn¡¯t another solid disk floating in midair, but rather it was tilted heavily by design.
With two fingers, Krayat hoisted the toy onto the back of her hand, wedging it partially into the chain attached to the blood vial, helping to bind it in place. Using the rest of her mobility, she leapt forward, but not right at the platform. There was no way she could have made the jump with her current burden and lessened dexterity.
This story has been unlawfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.
But the point wasn¡¯t to land on the platform, just get in line with it. As she just started to fall after the apex of her jump, Whill¡¯s Curse took hold, pulling her towards the platform, slightly slamming her into it. The landing was a bit rough for her liking, at a speed she wasn¡¯t entirely comfortable with, but The Deterrent had warned her that it¡¯d take some adjustment.
Krayat climbed to the top of the blood ramp, readying herself for the next jump. This time it was through the first wall of lasers, so precision was even more crucial. The first platform that she¡¯d started on dribbled away and reformed in front of her on the other side of the beams. This time, instead of a ramp, it was a straight wall with a small jutting ledge for her to land on.
She suddenly felt the attractive pull from Whill, tugging on her glove, and didn¡¯t try to fight it. The landing that time was far more delicate, though the flight still felt unpleasant. Being compressed was always already disorienting, but having her agency taken away and putting her trust in others made her feel ill. So far, though, things had been going smoothly.
The next jump would be one of the trickiest, through the wheel of rotating lasers. Not only did it require dead-on accuracy, but timing as well. Whill adjust his footing slightly, making the pull more of a straight shot. Valen setup the next blood platform, ready to catch the thieving hand, but the focus of the two Fiends was suddenly shattered.
¡°Oh, so we¡¯ve got a repair tonight?¡± an unfamiliar voice chimed in from behind them. ¡°Wait, where are the guards, who are you?!¡±
Krayat was mid-jump, right about to enter the lasers when their heist was suddenly interrupted. There was nothing the woman could do in her current state, so she was forced to leave it in the hands of her two accomplices.
Whill tried to continue forward, wanting to secure The Burglar safely on the next platform before doing anything rash. However, while the hand was in mid-air, both pools of floating blood suddenly splashed to the floor.
Valen had to make a sudden decision, trusting in the other two to keep the dream alive. While her Curse was extremely flexible in its utility, she could only control so much blood at once. And to subdue their new friend, she had to make a choice. Her immediate impulse told her that she needed to keep Rezin¡¯s blood afloat in front of the sensors, or else they¡¯d be screwed for sure, so she let Dura¡¯s blood slip.
The Bloodletter¡¯s attention snapped to the pellet¡¯s of Drim¡¯s blood that were sitting just outside the door. Fungi popped onto the scene and then exploded, the spores taking immediate effect, but the question was whether it would be quick enough before the guard could activate the trigger they¡¯d pulled out in their hand. The group still don¡¯t know if it¡¯d only activate the acid bath, which would no longer be a problem, or blow the entire vault up, so they couldn¡¯t risk it.
Fortunately, Whill intervened. The whole ordeal had been absolutely horrible timing, and like Valen, the man had to make a tough choice. He was originally going to try and stabilize Krayat in the air, holding her in place by pushing and pulling at the same time. But when the problem became more prevalent, he instead chose to drop her at the most opportune moment.
Unfortunately, there was only one timing where that¡¯d work, since there were lasers waiting near the floors on both sides of the rotating wheel. So instead, as soon as the hand passed into the spinning mechanism, Whill deactivated his Curse. He then whirled around, snatching the trigger out of the guard''s hand, pulling it to himself, just before the button could be pushed.
A second later, the guard fully lost consciousness, collapsing. Like all the rest, Valen used vines to secure them. But since she didn¡¯t want to risk tampering with more blood, she didn¡¯t bother storing them away. However, she did move them off to the side of the door, so they¡¯d be out of sight and out of mind, hopefully preventing any future interference in their mission.
Both Fiends turned back to find Krayat and the hell she¡¯d been enduring. Fortunately, the woman had managed to avoid setting off any alarms in that brief intermission, but she was very obviously struggling.
Whill had been forced to drop her over the spinning wheel of lasers just as one had passed. The woman had landed on the inner rim of the mechanism and began clinging onto it for dear life as it rapidly spun like a glove caught on the edge of a washing machine. And the centrifugal force hadn¡¯t made it easy, especially since she was forced to only use two fingers, her others refusing to let go of her beloved toy for any reason, even at the cost of her current sanity.
At the very least, Krayat had removed her ear, compressing it back into her hand so she wouldn¡¯t have any further sense of vertigo. But the constant rotation was making the eye in her hand want to throw up¡ªhowever that would be possible. Her vision had already been heavily compromised by watering, but despite how much she wanted to slam her eyelids closed and keep them shut, the thief had to keep peeking to look for any communication from her squad.
She wasn¡¯t able to watch it in realtime, constantly having to rest her eye, but the platform of blood sprouted back in front of her not too long later, and she felt the familiar pull almost immediately afterwards. At that spot, she took a moment to rest, looking up at the clock above the door. The entire incident with the guard had only cost them half a minute. While it fit into their budget of time, it meant they¡¯d be closer to the limit than any of them would like.
The rest of the trip proceeded without incident, but some of the jumps were uncomfortably tight. More than once did Krayat feel the heat of the lasers against her skin and exposed eye. In those more tense sections, she opted to put herself on the dangerous side, rather than her beloved, doing all she could to ensure no further harm would come to it.
There was a time when she thought she¡¯d have to drop the toy and pick it back up from the ground, but fortunately Valen caught onto the hand¡¯s struggle and used the blood platform to pick up some of the slack caused by an awkward angle. And Whill had pulled the toy a bit further into Krayat¡¯s hand so that she could get a better grip.
As soon as the thief landed once more on safe ground, she uncompressed her body. Not only did it feel good to stretch back into her full form, but it felt like an unbearable weight had been lifted off of her very existence. The second she could move her arms, she wrapped them around the action figure, pulling it into a deep hug, as if she was embracing the memory itself of her departed brother.
¡°Thank you,¡± The Burglar couldn¡¯t stop herself from spouting. ¡°This means everything to me, and I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯re both compensated properly.¡± She then jumped forward, hugging both of them briefly for just a second each¡ªthe most she¡¯d embraced someone in a long time.
¡°Well, I guess this job wasn¡¯t too bad,¡± Whill blushed in response, a bit affection starved himself.
The trio then stepped back out into the night air, mere seconds before the vault door slammed shut behind them. Valen worked on retrieving the stashed blood, especially needing Phon¡¯s so she could prepare their trip back home.
But just before they were about to depart, Whill noticed something off. ¡°Hey uhh, Valen, what¡¯s up with this schmuck? Did the plant do this?¡± He¡¯d noticed that the guard was rather blue in the face, certainly a disconcerting color.
¡°Uhh, no it shouldn¡¯t!¡± The Bloodletter sprang forward, checking their pulse. ¡°Oh zjik!¡± she noticed the placement of the vines that she¡¯d callously manipulated earlier. They were wrapped around the guards neck, slowly suffocating them. The woman desperately tried to spurn their blood, to get their organs working again, but it was already too late. And the body started humming when the deadman switch triggered.
With one hand, Valen attuned to the vial of Phon¡¯s blood, rushing to open a portal in front of them. With the other, she tapped into Rishaki¡¯s blood, breaking both the vial still around Krayat¡¯s hand and another in her bag, sending the blood behind them.
She made it just in the knick of time, wrapping their bodies with bloody coffins mere microseconds before the vault detonated. The explosion was strong enough to launch the coffins into the still-open portal, sending them crashing through on the other side, into a tunnel wall outside the booth for the Valen express with a bit of fire and debris to follow. Fortunately, the tunnels under the For Hire compound were built to withstand anything, only left with a few scorch marks needing to be buffed out.
And the heist crew made it out entirely unscathed. Once their adrenaline and generally rattled-minds settled down, the three of them split up. Whill went through another portal back to the West compound, gushing at the new balance displayed on his Common Card.
Valen returned to her room in the lab, originally planning to go to bed. But she was too worked up and instead hopped onto her computer and began spinning what they¡¯d just experienced into an original fiction.
And that just left Krayat standing there alone at the end. Well, with her beloved, and that was all she needed. The woman headed for the stairs after a lot of idling and enjoying the moment, wanting to vanish into the night like a proper thief. But before she could even take the first step, her world shifted, and she found herself back in Phon¡¯s room.
¡°I¡¯m happy for you,¡± The Vixen greeted her and cut to the chase. ¡°Though it seemed there were a few hiccups during the heist, from what I could see.¡±
¡°No thanks to you,¡± The Burglar wouldn¡¯t easily forget the memory of her impromptu skydiving session.
¡°Well the whole compound is destroyed and the guards are scrambling,¡± Phon relayed, watching the scene unfold from the comfort of her room. ¡°And firefighters have shown up, wondering why the heck there was a mawhgton of explosives on a farm.¡±
¡°As for the guards you all subdued, I¡¯ve had Valen release them, and I¡¯ve just now thrown them into the basement of one of the few buildings that¡¯s still standing next to a bunch of booze. I also had Nathym do a quick pass with our memory converter as well. They¡¯ll all wakeup with a bad hangover, thinking they passed out drunk playing cards, thanking Cosmos that they shirked their duties for some unknown reason. Hopefully Hower is stressed out of his mind right now.¡±
¡°But what about you, master thief?¡± Phon leant forward in her chair, staring at the woman with intrigue. ¡°Now that you¡¯ve pulled off your greatest heist, what¡¯s next?¡±
¡°Well, I think I¡¯ve taken your words to heart,¡± The Burglar was refreshingly honest for once in her life. ¡°Now that I have what I want, I wouldn¡¯t risk it again. So I think it¡¯s time for a change, time for me to retire and live a quiet life¡ªthe life that they would have always wanted for me. I aim to disappear, and for your sake, convince you that I no longer need to be observed at all times.¡±
¡°That would be nice,¡± Phon nodded slowly at the answer. ¡°Let¡¯s see if it lasts when you get bored. But just this once, I¡¯ll be nice and send you back to your home, since I of course know where your hideout is. So long, Krayat Drazah. Who knows, maybe one day you¡¯ll get a card from us inviting you to a family reunion.¡±
V5: Chapter 10 - One Small Step for Fiends | Part 1.1 - Its Rocket Science
Nathym glanced over at the computer clock at his desk in the secret lab. His blurry eyes didn¡¯t even register the time, but he was certain that it was some uncosmosly hour in the dead of night. The man had lost all track of time lately, working until he couldn¡¯t bear to stay awake anymore. He was starting to feel like Ahvra.
But what had he been working on lately? Nothing important, at least not to him. Building the West compound had been his last big project. And while it had been unexpected, it was a nice distraction from his usual day-to-day. Lately, though, his hours had been filled with small, random, and honestly tedious projects.
Upgrading weapons, reforging defenses, trying to solve minor inconveniences in consumer products, and just generally going with whatever whims the other members spouted at him. That was his current life.
There was always more work to do, to the point that he felt he was barely staying afloat, losing his sanity and motivation a bit more each day, but he compensated by plowing through it. Drim had tried to intervene at one point, to get him to take a break and some time off, or to switch to personal projects he cared about more for a while. But the work itself wasn¡¯t exactly the problem.
Nathym deeply enjoyed helping others, even if he felt the others often didn¡¯t know exactly what they were asking for or how much effort it¡¯d be. The issue was progress. He felt his life, work, and dreams were all stagnating. And there was one specific cause: Project Fiendless had come to a grinding halt.
One particular aspect of the project was preventing them from moving forward, and it wasn¡¯t something that had an easy solution. Nathym was sure of that, because he¡¯d tried Cosdamn everything he could think of. And no matter how many experiments they ran, it was always a failure. Because of that, he himself had begun to think of himself as a failure.
His Curse assured him that the solution existed, but gave him very little in the way of hints of what it could be. The man had his suspicions, but so far, there¡¯d been no definitive proof. And the worst part was this major hiccup meant that all their plans were on hold.
Every other piece of project Fiendless was complete, at least to the point that it could be at its current stage. And every other aspect that he¡¯d worked on thus far had been refined to the point of insanity. There was just nothing that could be done until that specific solution was found. And that meant everyone was waiting on him before they could continue, waiting on him to figure his zjik out before they could accomplish their dreams of saving the world.
That feeling had been eating at him every waking moment. No matter what anyone else said, assuring him that it wasn¡¯t his fault and to take his time, it made him feel abysmal. Until he could solve that problem, nothing in his life had any meaning, and he couldn¡¯t derive even an ounce of joy. It was the bane of his existence.
The Engineer checked the clock on his computer once again, putting forth more of an effort to actually read the time. He hoped that seeing the absurd hour would give him the motivation to go to bed. Lately, since the projects he worked on were so short, it was hard for him not to justify completing ¡®just one more¡¯ before taking a break as long as he was capable, even if his mind and body were begging him to stop.
Just as Nathym expected, he should be heading to bed. His mind was so fogged that he was starting to see things, like a certain notification on his screen he¡¯d been longing for, one that held the key to his dreams. Maybe one day it would appear for real.
After several blinks and rubbing his eyes, the man finally realized that the notification was actually real. ¡°Oh zjik!¡± he actually fell backwards out of his chair in surprise, not even registering the pain as he leapt up again, desperately shuffling his mouse and clicking, missing the button a few times due to the sudden spike in energy and adrenaline.
¡°OH ZJIK!¡± Nathym practically screamed once he¡¯d read through the data, confirming what the notification had initially told him. Hopefully he hadn¡¯t woken up anyone else, or startled Ahvra in the next lab over, but he couldn¡¯t physically hold back his excitement.
The man then tore apart his desk, shoving every blueprint and tool out of the way as he desperately dug for his phone. After finally getting his hands on the device, it nearly slipped right out of his grip again since they were shaking so much, and he struggled to find the contact he was looking for.
But there was no answer after the phone rang for half a minute. The person on the other end was certainly more sensible and actually asleep. Nathym wouldn¡¯t accept that excuse though. He went on his computer and activated a modification on the recipient¡¯s phone, forcing it to ignore any other settings and ring at the highest volume. It was meant to be used in absolute emergencies. And while this probably didn¡¯t qualify as one, Nathym literally could not wait. He¡¯d probably explode from anxiousness and racing thoughts in the meantime.
¡°Hello!¡± The Engineer belted into the phone as soon as it was answered. ¡°Yes, I know what time it is, Xard, but this is important! It finally happened! Get down to the lab. We need to run trials immediately!¡±
¡ô¡ô¡ô
¡°So what have you called this meeting for, Nathym?¡± Drim inquired once every Fiends For Hire general had finished taking their seat at the table. ¡°You¡¯ve been pretty cagey these past few days, so we¡¯ve been a bit worried. Are you finally ready to tell us what¡¯s so important that you had to basically lock yourself along with Xard and Ahvra into isolation?¡±
¡°Sorry about that,¡± Nathym half-heartedly apologized. The bags on his face were heavy, obviously having not slept much at all, but his eyes were energized. ¡°But yes, I¡¯ll explain everything. It¡¯s time for us to go to space!¡±
¡°Wait, then you found it?!¡± the king suddenly leaned forward in his seat, now completely invested in the conversation while most of those around them only became confused.
¡°Yes, we found it!¡± Nathym couldn¡¯t even stay contained in his chair, slamming his fists to the table with unrestrained enthusiasm as he lifted himself to his feet. ¡°We found it, Drim! After all this time!¡±
¡°Wait, wait, what did you find?!¡± Kada asked, not clued into the conversation.
¡°They key to everything, to solving all of our problems!¡± The Engineer was still being a bit cryptic, flailing his arms wildly with his answer, but he clued in on how unhelpful he was being and sat back down to answer properly. ¡°I should explain from the start.¡±
Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon.
¡°You¡¯re all familiar with Project Fiendless to some extent or another, right? But everyone might not know that there¡¯s been one big problem we¡¯ve struggled to overcome, and that¡¯s the power source. Regrettably, there¡¯s nothing we can harness to meet the stringent power requirements of the project. At least not on our world¡ªnot that I¡¯ve been able to find yet.¡±
¡°So, we started looking elsewhere. A few years ago, not too long after I¡¯d joined up, I sent probes into space, in every direction. Of course, I had a few planets in mind, but none had produced anything fruitful. Until just a few days ago, that is. I received a ping from one of the probes in the next solar system over.¡±
¡°From the scan of one of the planets, it has discovered a mineral that we can use as the power source. And damned if it isn''t just what we need. From what I can tell, it should be fairly simple with my existing tech to refine and utilize. And I should just need a small piece to break down so we can study its makeup. From there, we should be able to recreate it and synthesize it using our current resources, as much as we need. I¡¯m confident in that fact.¡±
¡°So what I¡¯ve called this meeting for is to propose an expedition to that planet and retrieve the mineral.¡±
¡°Hold on just a minute,¡± Tize was the first to weigh in. ¡°You¡¯re talking an actual space voyage to and from the planet. I¡¯m hearing that correctly, right? That¡ that¡¯s hard to wrap my head around.¡±
¡°As a society, we¡¯ve only been looking at space travel for the past few decades. It was discussed a lot during my time in the military, and I¡¯ll admit it goes above my head, but what you¡¯re saying seems to be jumping too far beyond. We¡¯ve had missions to the moon, and there¡¯s been talk of establishing a base there. Of course the greedy rich are also discussing making it a tourist spot, but that¡¯s it!¡±
¡°We haven¡¯t even made it to a single other planet yet, but you¡¯re saying you want to go to another solar system and back?! I know you¡¯ve built your own rocket, Nathym, and I¡¯m sure it¡¯s something we can trust. But I need you to be honest and realistic, is this actually feasible?¡±
¡°Yes it is. I¡¯d stake my life on it,¡± The Engineer didn¡¯t even flinch. ¡°Which I absolutely plan to do. And just a small correction, this would only be a one-way trip through space. I¡¯ve actually built a portal that could retrieve the expedition party from anywhere in the universe. It¡¯s all set up in my workshop and ready to go. However, like with our current needs for the project, it will also require finding the power source.¡±
¡°But in theory, it¡¯s a fairly simple mission. We fly there and locate the mineral. I have a machine to take with us ready to refine a small portion on the spot. Then we use it to activate the portal that brings us home. I know it¡¯s a bit hard to understand.¡±
¡°No, it sounds simple,¡± Jaid jumped in. ¡°Way too simple and easy, like you¡¯re not considering the dangers or expect that it can fail. So much could go wrong on a mission like this, but you almost make it sound like a trip to the store, or at most, a mission in a hostile country. But this is space, Nathym, it¡¯s as deadly as it gets.¡±
¡°Well, I¡¯ve taken every precaution, but¡¡± The man¡¯s words trailed. ¡°But you¡¯re right. I¡¯m getting ahead of myself in explaining things. The point is, I believe this to be the best course of action, and I¡¯m ready to explain my proposal fully.¡±
Phon leaned forward herself, putting her elbow on the table and resting her chin on her hand. ¡°Let me be the one to ask the hard question. Is this worth it? Is obtaining this mineral so crucial that we would risk the lives of our members to obtain it. Is Project Fiendless completely dead without it?¡±
¡°There¡¯s always another way,¡± Nathym admitted, shaking his head. ¡°But this is our best current option. I¡¯m sure with enough time we could come up with something else. I won¡¯t lie and say that we¡¯re out of possibilities, but how long would it take? Years? Maybe even decades. It could take the rest of our lives.¡±
¡°Some of us might still be around for a long time. Ahvra and Feyjrusa are practically immortal, and who knows how long Drim will live with his Curse. But I only have one life, and I want to see my dream through to the end. And the longer we¡¯re stuck on this issue, the longer it will take before we can really change this world.¡±
¡°Well I have another question,¡± Jaid spoke up again. ¡°I only have basic knowledge of what Project Fiendless entails, and I¡¯m no scientist, but what would happen if we try to launch it without that power source. Could it be possible?¡±
Nathym sighed, clearly annoyed, but did his best not to sound too upset. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s possible, though it¡¯s not an idea I particularly want to entertain. The reality is that if we made no modifications, Project Fiendless would be entirely unacceptable. If we released it in its current state¡ Well I¡¯ll be blunt. People would die.¡±
¡°It¡¯s hard to say how many, but those with lower constitutions, disabilities, or any sort of extraneous condition would all be at risk. Even those who are perfectly healthy, there could always be a random factor. We could be talking a marginal percentage, negligible in the eyes of science. Not that we would ever treat any life as negligible. Or it could be millions, or even what could cause the mass extinction of humanity.¡±
¡°So releasing the current build is entirely off the table. However, it is possible that we could implement project Fiendless at reduced capacity. In general, it would be a positive boost to the populace and would improve their lives, but it would also require to strip out most of the additional functions. We¡¯re talking about the ones that generally make us excited for the project, the ones that inspired it to begin with and would be permanently world changing.¡±
¡°I highly advise against this for a few reasons. The first is the same as before, it could take us decades to implement the remaining features, and there¡¯s no guarantee that it would happen in most of our lifetimes. This could hamper development too, because if a Fiend dies and we don¡¯t have a significant amount of their blood for testing, then those features could be lost forever.¡±
¡°Not only that, but it would be significantly more difficult to add the additional functions post-launch, and require the cooperation of virtually everyone alive if we don¡¯t have the necessary framework in place. I certainly wouldn¡¯t be surprised if we met resistance. People could lose faith in the idea if it takes too long. Essentially, we¡¯d have to keep the good will of the world from the beginning to the end of the project, and not only that, we¡¯d have to keep our position of power.¡±
¡°In my mind, we only really get one shot at this. If the project isn¡¯t successful and well received at launch, there¡¯s a good chance it could be dead on the spot. Then all of our work in the science department, all of your work out in the field, and everything we¡¯re doing politically would be all for nothing. That¡¯s why the power source is so important. We need to get this right the first time. There will still be more to add and modify in the future, but its success needs to be scrupulous.¡±
¡°Let me ask something then,¡± Rusa jumped into the fray. ¡°If we do receive this mineral, what would be the turnaround time then on the project''s completion?¡±
¡°A few months!¡± The Engineer¡¯s voice and determination were sincere. ¡°It¡¯s hard to give a specific time depending on how long the trials would last, but from a hardware and manufacturing standpoint, once we¡¯re good on power, we can get to mass production once everything¡¯s approved. Assuming there¡¯s no hiccups and we work diligently, I¡¯d be comfortable saying it could be ready to launch by early next year, or by the end of this year if we¡¯re able to obtain a good amount of it during the expedition.¡±
Drim¡¯s eyes widened at that, clearly enticed by the idea. ¡°In my opinion that would be ideal. It would line up well with everything we¡¯re doing, and I¡¯d rather have it ready to launch at the right moment than have the rest of our plans come to fruition while we¡¯re still waiting.¡±
¡°If it can be done safely, then I believe we should pursue it. Obviously there will be risk no matter what. As Jaid mentioned, this is the most hostile environment that any of us will have ever faced, so let¡¯s ensure we¡¯re doing everything possible to minimize it. Walk us through the plan, Nathym, from beginning to end. Convince us that it¡¯s doable and don¡¯t leave anything out.¡±
V5: Chapter 10 - One Small Step for Fiends | Part 1.2 - Its Rocket Science
¡°Well let¡¯s start with the planet,¡± Nathym finally began the proposal properly. ¡°It¡¯s one that has already been scouted by astronomers before, so it has a long-winded scientific name. But for our purposes let¡¯s just call it P2.¡±
¡°It is a planet that is somewhat similar to Rathe. However, it¡¯s mostly land rather than ocean. There are small lakes, but the water doesn¡¯t appear to be something we could use as sustenance. Similarly, the atmosphere is close to ours but not quite. While direct exposure to it wouldn¡¯t kill anyone, it only has minimal breathable air, so a human would die within a minute or so.¡±
¡°It¡¯s hard to say what it would do to Fiends, since it is somewhat tolerable to our lungs, but we won¡¯t risk it either way. I¡¯ve developed suits that will protect us from any conditions and with rebreathers that can sustain us for an unlimited amount of time. They¡¯ve all been reinforced by Dura as well, so it would take an extreme force to rip through them.¡±
¡°The terrain, at least on the surface, is mostly flat and walkable. There is some fauna, similar to coral, but nothing green or leafy like we¡¯re used to. Craters sprawl every so often, and are usually filled with the same water in the lakes. It¡¯s definitely stagnant. P2 doesn¡¯t seem to get much rain at all, and what it does is likely toxic to us.¡±
¡°One more important thing to note is that there are tunnels that seem to go through the entire planet. At least it appears so based on the seismographs we¡¯ve been able to do. These tunnels however don¡¯t appear to be natural. It¡¯s likely that something made them.¡±
¡°Wait, do you mean there¡¯s aliens?!¡± Kada jolted forward into the table, nearly climbing out of her seat from the implication.
¡°From our best guess, yes there are,¡± The Engineer confirmed. ¡°But they don¡¯t appear to come to the surface very often, nor do they seem to have any sort of advanced technology or society, at least from our very limited reconnaissance. It¡¯s highly unlikely that we will encounter them during this mission, but it could be the subject of future scientific ventures. For now, it will have to take a back-seat on the expedition.¡±
¡°If we do encounter them for whatever reason, I¡¯ve done my best to try and make a universal translator, but it would only work for something with human-level sentience. And in the event that they¡¯re aggressive, well, our suits will have defenses and basic weapons. Ideally, they¡¯ll never know we¡¯re there.¡±
¡°The mineral we¡¯re looking for is either on the surface or just barely inside one of the tunnels. They appear to mostly be dotting the entrances to the tunnel themselves. Since they¡¯re luminescent and seem to give off a unique frequency, it¡¯s quite possible any aliens use them as sort of a location waypoint so that they can find their way back.¡±
¡°They seem to mostly be placed in clusters and are generally in abundance, so it¡¯s doubtful taking a few would cause any disturbance. However, they are embedded, so it will take a bit of mining to retrieve, but it shouldn¡¯t be too difficult.¡±
¡°The general idea is to land and set-up basecamp and perform some more scans to ensure the location and our safety, along with the location of the locals if we can find them. I¡¯ve designed the rocket and shuttle to be able to morph into a small shelter and research lab that can be lived in with relative comfort, though hopefully we won¡¯t be there for long. And everything has manual overrides in the event of mechanical failure, but I doubt anything will happen.¡±
¡°Then, once we¡¯ve determined the location of the mineral and a safe route to retrieving it, we¡¯ll set out. I¡¯ve also built small hoverpucks, similar to the ones that the Central Peace uses. At first, I wanted to send a full vehicle with us, but we just couldn¡¯t justify the extra weight. When we have the mineral, we¡¯ll bring it back to the base, refine it, and use the portal home.¡±
¡°At this point at least, the portal will be a one-way trip that will only stay open for a few minutes. For it to sustain permanently, I¡¯d have to build a gate on the other end, and that¡¯s not something feasible this time around. But we should be able to bring the rocket and all of our resources back with us if we decide we want to invest in another trip in the future. At that point, we could build the gate for permanent interstellar travel between the two planets using the power source to keep the portal open.¡±
¡°We definitely need to do that!¡± The Mermaid¡¯s enthusiasm hadn¡¯t waned in the slightest. ¡°Fiends For Hire third compound but in space, when?! And we could make friends with the aliens and maybe recruit them too! Oh, and I could build another resort there! Mermaid¡¯s Reef 2 if it has coral! Or whatever the equivalent of a space mermaid is.¡±
Phon sighed and smirked. ¡°I¡¯m starting to think that Kada shouldn¡¯t be allowed near this planet at all.¡±
¡°Well, those are plans well down the road, once project Fiendless is complete,¡± Nathym insisted, refocusing them back to their current issue. ¡°We need to worry about saving our world first before we can even think of expanding to another. So let¡¯s discuss getting there in the first place.¡±
¡°Normally, a trip to P2 would take several years at light-speed. And with the best engines that even I can make, we¡¯re not able to reach that level, so it would be honestly closer to a decade. But, through the revelations of Curses and Fiend blood, it¡¯s possible to essentially warp there.¡±
Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site.
¡°Let me start by saying that this would not be possible without Xard and Ahvra. It takes their two Curses combined for this to be feasible in the slightest. And it further wasn¡¯t even a consideration until Xard ascended into a Greater.¡±
¡°His storage of energy is the key to all of this. Right after he evolved, I asked him to keep his stored Kinets above a very specific number, and that¡¯s the number we need to achieve warp travel. He¡¯ll take all of that energy and release it at once into a specially modified drive-core, propelling us at speeds that¡¯s essentially impossible to comprehend.¡±
¡°The drive-core itself is filled with a cocktail of various Fiend blood that¡¯s also essential. Phon¡¯s is one of the more important, because it serves as the core¡¯s navigation, letting it hone in on specific coordinates. Without it, we¡¯d never be able to exit warp exactly where we need to.¡±
¡°A mixture of Tize¡¯s and my blood makes the core semi-sentient and able to process the energy. Roque¡¯s and Feyjrusa¡¯s keeps it from deteriorating and able to self-regenerate any damage, and Jaid¡¯s and Pak¡¯s actually serve as an endless supply of coolant.¡±
¡°Meanwhile Ahvra¡¯s and Rishaki¡¯s blood are weaved into the rocket¡¯s shielding, to protect those aboard from excessive force and time-dilation. Egawo¡¯s will save us from the sound of the burst and keep it from rupturing our skulls. There¡¯s a few more drops here and there, but it¡¯s everyone together that makes this work.¡±
¡°And Ahvra being there is just as important as Xard. Because if he tried to release all of that energy at once.. well, his entire body would explode, killing him, everyone aboard, and possibly destroying Rathe if we¡¯re not far enough away.¡±
¡°So let me start by saying that we won¡¯t be executing this until we¡¯re already in space. The rocket works like any other, though the thrusters don¡¯t detach like they usually would. That space is too valuable when it comes to converting it into the mobile living quarters, and they can be reused after we¡¯ve landed on P2 if needed.¡±
¡°Once we¡¯ve made it out of the atmosphere and have aimed the ship, Xard will begin the energy transfer. For it to reach warp, the energy has to be entirely passed in under a second. Like I said, normally that would be impossible, but Ahvra will be assisting. She¡¯ll be focusing her Curse on his hand and aging it while the energy is flowing.¡±
¡°We¡¯ve done several tests, and this allows the energy to be expelled at a safe rate, just sped up in time. It¡¯ll be as if Xard took years to decades to release it all, but it¡¯ll happen in the blink of an eye.¡±
¡°There is one major caveat, though. Since the amount we need is so precise, Xard has to be at that exact amount to begin with, meaning the jump will completely drain him. I don¡¯t even want him thinking about how much to transfer, so he can¡¯t have even one single Kinet more. Too much energy could cause the drive-core to rupture, killing us all, or mess with the navigation and send us way past our target, possibly even directly into P2, also killing us all.¡±
¡°Because of this, it means we won¡¯t be able to return home immediately by the same method. In the event that we¡¯re unable to obtain the power source or if the transfer portal fails in some way, we would be stuck until Xard would be able to recoup that same amount of energy.¡±
¡°By my calculations, using just his rings without any external stimulus, it would take just under a month to reach that amount. Which means, that¡¯s how long we¡¯d have to survive on P2. But I¡¯ve planned for that as well. Thanks to Pak¡¯s power, we¡¯ll have a bag with enough rations to last years, and canteens with virtually an endless supply of water. And if absolutely needed, we were finally able to craft a filter using Niloy¡¯s blood that could purify the liquid on P2. For power we¡¯d have solar power, and could divert some of Xard¡¯s energy to the generators. It¡¯d be rough living, but we¡¯d make it.¡±
Tize took the brief lull to raise a point. ¡°Before we continue, I¡¯d like to hear from Xard and Ahvra on the matter. It sounds like their participation is non-negotiable for the mission to happen, but they¡¯ve both been fairly silent. Are you both okay with this? It sounds like the trip itself will be very stressful with a lot of strain put on both of you.¡±
¡°Not only that, but it¡¯s possible you could be stuck there for a month, or even die from the dangers of space. Do you trust this mission to the point that you¡¯re willing to lay down your lives for it? Please be honest. If any part of it makes you uncomfortable, we¡¯ll make sure no one forces you to accept it.¡±
¡°No, I¡¯m ready for this,¡± Xard was immediately certain. ¡°Nathym and I have been discussing this idea for a long time now. After the tests we¡¯ve run, and what he¡¯s shown me of what he¡¯s built, I¡¯m ready to put my faith in him. We owe him that much from all the support he¡¯s given us over the years.¡±
¡°That, and Project Fiendless is something I¡¯d absolutely give my life for. Initially, I hated the idea of it. The very thought disgusted me. But I wasn¡¯t in the best headspace at the time and refused to understand Drim¡¯s point of view. That¡¯s changed since then, and I¡¯ve made sure he¡¯s seen mine. Now the project is something I can be proud of and stand by with every ounce of my conviction. I¡¯d do anything to see it through.¡±
In contrast to Xard¡¯s rousing speech, Ahvra let out a yawn. ¡°I¡¯m not so noble or heartfelt about the whole thing, but as a scientist, I can¡¯t miss the opportunity. Going to another planet, access to an entirely new environment and ecosystem, it¡¯s mind-boggling. And even if we got stuck, I could use the time to capture an alien and dissect it. Would let me die happy, a life fulfilled.¡±
Nathym took the reins once more. ¡°And obviously I¡¯ll be going too. Since this mission is my idea, I need to take responsibility for it. If I didn¡¯t trust myself going, then I couldn¡¯t put anyone else at risk. Plus, if anything breaks, I¡¯ll probably be the only one who could fix it.¡±
¡°However, that does raise another issue. The shuttle fits four, and we¡¯ve allocated the supplies accordingly. It would be a waste for them to go unused. So we need to decide who will fulfill that remaining spot.¡±
¡°Well, I¡¯ll of course volunteer myself,¡± Drim pounced on it right away. ¡°As leader of this group and progenitor of this project, it¡¯s only fitting that I¡¯d put my life¡ª¡±
¡°Absolutely not!¡± The Engineer slammed both fists to the table, raising him out of his seat yet again. ¡°I refuse to let that happen!¡±
V5: Chapter 10 - One Small Step for Fiends | Part 1.3 - Its Rocket Science
¡°There¡¯s no way I¡¯ll allow you to go on this mission, Drim,¡± Nathym stared his dearest friend dead in the eyes. ¡°I¡¯d sooner cancel it and go with one of our backup plans, suffering for decades to find another solution.¡±
¡°While we¡¯ve minimized the risk to the best of our ability, the chance is still far too high for my comfort. Hell, if it were my choice, we wouldn¡¯t even let you go on the most dangerous missions on this planet. We can¡¯t let you die, Drim. Project Fiendless couldn¡¯t exist without you.¡±
¡°Well then I could say the same about you,¡± the king retorted. ¡°You¡¯re just as integral to it as I am. By that logic, shouldn¡¯t I prevent you from going as well?!¡±
¡°No, I¡¯m practically irrelevant at this point,¡± The Engineer insisted. ¡°Even if I were to die, the project would continue. All the blueprints have already been drafted, and the machines to complete the project are built. I¡¯m confident many here would be able to see it through to its completion. And if a complication arose, you would figure something out, Drim, you always do.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t forget this project is your idea, not mine. I¡¯ve just helped with the technical support. There¡¯s no way I could have come up with this on my own. It needs you, because you¡¯ll ensure its success in a way no one else can. And it doesn¡¯t stop with just the launch of Fiendless. Everything beyond, I¡¯m counting on you to make our dreams happen. You saved me at the darkest point in my life, so I have complete trust that you¡¯re the one who can save us all.¡±
Drim leaned back in his chair, his arguments leaving him. ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t fight you on it. But you and the others will all come back safely.¡±
¡°That¡¯s the hope,¡± Nathym agreed. ¡°But for reasons along those lines, I also can¡¯t allow Feyjrusa to come either. While death is certainly something we¡¯ll avoid at all costs, for most of us, the void of space would be one of the better ways to go, quick and simple. But not for them.¡±
¡°If a catastrophe does happen, and we¡¯re stranded out in open space, they¡¯d be forced into an eternity of death and rebirth. No one deserves that torment, and my conscience couldn¡¯t take it, even though I¡¯d be dead myself.¡±
¡°That¡¯s fine, I¡¯d get bored very quickly in space anyways,¡± Rusa didn¡¯t even try to put up a fight. ¡°There¡¯s no internet where you¡¯re going.¡±
¡°Yes, and we¡¯ll be completely unable to communicate back here,¡± Nathym raised. ¡°Just in case that¡¯s something you all weren¡¯t aware of. Also Mallea, as useful as she would certainly be, is also not a considerable choice, along with any other humans or Lessers.¡±
¡°While I¡¯m confident that the suits I¡¯ve made would protect them once we¡¯ve made it to the planet, I¡¯m less assured about the warp itself¡ªparticularly the radiation we¡¯ll sustain. The rocket will of course be shielded against such things, but it¡¯s still an uncertainty. We¡¯ll also be taking measurements during the jump, so we¡¯d have a better understanding of the safeties and effects on humans for any future ventures.¡±
¡°No complaints from me,¡± the butler spoke up for the first and only time.
¡°Mallea would probably spend the time on P2 trying to clean it up anyways,¡± Kada jested.
¡°You, Kada, I¡¯m also afraid I must suggest against, though I can see your enthusiasm,¡± Nathym moved to the next non-candidate. ¡°Your power doesn¡¯t mix well with space-travel. While I¡¯m sure you¡¯d never do it on purpose, a lot of our Curse usage is reactionary. Your body might not take well to the warp and try to melt something out of instinct and self-preservation. And that¡¯s not something we can allow. Even if it¡¯s a small component, anything that¡¯d affect the shuttle¡¯s pressurization could kill us all.¡±
¡°Boo, but I get it,¡± The Mermaid shrugged. ¡°I¡¯ll just go plenty if you set up those gates. What about Phon, though? Would she be able to just teleport you all back here?¡±
Phon sighed and spoke up. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m gonna go ahead and say no. I¡¯ve been trying to locate this planet since the start of this meeting in my mind, but space is just too big. If I can¡¯t find P2 from here, I doubt I could find Rathe from there. However, though I¡¯ve never tried it before, it does look like I could teleport you into the sun, Kada, if that sounds like fun.¡± The woman in question shriveled up at the thought.
¡°Well, I¡¯m sure Phon¡¯s teleportation around the planet itself could prove useful, and we¡¯d be happy to have you,¡± Nathym assured her anyways. ¡°But I¡¯ll admit you¡¯re a bit lower on my ideal list. Tize was originally at the top, to sync with either Xard or Ahvra and assist with the energy transfer. But after our tests, I¡¯m comfortable without it. Though he is still certainly a good pick to come if he wants.¡±
¡°Jaid, here, is also welcome to join. She would certainly prove useful if we did experience an unfriendly reception. As for those outside this room, I would recommend against Itsy, as strong as she may be, just because of her stature. While I¡¯ve designed the shuttle and the living space to be as roomy as possible, she¡¯d still find it uncomfortable and cramped.¡±
This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there.
¡°Rishaki, Roque, and Chorus could all be helpful in bringing additional supplies, but we should be fine with everything we need. And I¡¯ll be honest, I¡¯d doubt their authenticity as to why they¡¯d want to come on such a trip, and would all surely find some way to profit off of it in some form or another.¡±
¡°From there, it¡¯s a bit of a mixed bag of how useful everyone would be. Of course, any Fiend would be a bonus, but we want to maximize the available spot. As for who I think would be best, well¡ it¡¯s hard to say, and I don¡¯t exactly want to force anyone.¡±
¡°It sounds like you have someone in mind,¡± Drim clued in. ¡°Go on then.¡±
¡°Err, it might sound like a weird choice,¡± Nathym was already hesitant. ¡°But her power would round us out nicely, and possibly provide insights that we¡¯d never be able to figure out otherwise in such an alien place. So I¡¯d like to take Senli. Her Curse should be able to communicate with P2 just as it does with Rathe and provide us guidance if all else fails.¡±
There were some confused murmurs around the table, but mostly silence at his suggestion. Finally, Phon of all people spoke up. ¡°Well there¡¯s no point in us discussing it without hearing her opinion. So let¡¯s just ask her.¡±
The girl in question suddenly appeared in the center of the table. Phon had been kind enough to bring the chair she¡¯d been sitting in along with her, so that she didn¡¯t fall and embarrass herself in front of everyone. At first Senli didn¡¯t notice anything had changed right away, staring intently at the flash-cards in her hands, studiously studying for her upcoming final exams before graduation.
¡°Wuh-Wah-What¡¯s going on?!¡± the flashcards jumped out of her hands and fluttered down everywhere once The Eavesdropper noticed all the eyes staring at her, and that she¡¯d been teleported out of her room.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re not in trouble,¡± Drim was quick to assure her. ¡°We just need your opinion on something.¡± He and Nathym then went through the trouble of catching her up on all the details of the mission and what it would entail. And finally, Drim ended up mentioning, ¡°Take your time, we don¡¯t need an answer right away.¡±
¡°No, I want to go!¡± Senli was clear in her conviction. ¡°It¡¯s an opportunity that never even occurred to me, but it sounds amazing! There¡¯s no way I could pass it up. And if you think I¡¯d be useful, I definitely can¡¯t turn it down!¡±
¡°Especially since¡ I¡¯m sorry, but I haven¡¯t been able to make any real progress on the assignment you¡¯ve given me. Don¡¯t think I¡¯m any closer to finding her. Oh, umm, there was one thing recently, though, but I¡¯m not sure it¡¯s important. Lately, everything¡¯s been saying something along the lines that even the planet itself bends to her will. I guess it¡¯s afraid of her too.¡±
Drim suddenly keeled forward, clenching his heart in pain. ¡°Well, given my mother¡¯s reaction,¡± he sputtered, gritting through the anguish. ¡°It does seem to be an important clue. So thank you, Senli!¡±
¡°Well, it¡¯s still not enough!¡± the girl was disappointed in herself but shifted it to motivation. ¡°So I¡¯ll do everything I can on this mission! But, umm, I do have one request. My, uhh, final exams are in two days. If I go to space before then, I think I¡¯d forget everything I¡¯ve studied. So would it be possible to wait until after they¡¯re done?¡±
¡°Yes absolutely,¡± Nathym gave a firm answer. ¡°It will be a bit before we can depart anyways. Xard still has to get down to the exact number of Kinets that we need. Even with Ahvra¡¯s help, with no suitable container like the drive-core to contain all that energy, it will take a while, at least a week. And I still have some preparations I need to make before the launch.¡±
¡°Additionally, we¡¯ll need to give you a crash course on being an astronaut. As Fiends, we have an inherent advantage going up against the forces we¡¯ll feel and the harsh experience. But you still need to understand some fundamentals and undergo a few trial runs to get your body used to what to expect when we warp. The three of us have already gone through the basics ourselves but we¡¯re nowhere near where I want to be. We still need to run some drills too, and we¡¯ll include you in those as well.¡±
¡°For now, though, focus on your exams,¡± The Engineer instructed. ¡°That should be your top priority. When that¡¯s done, then we¡¯ll tackle the mission to come.¡±
¡°I guess that¡¯s everything then,¡± Drim brought the meeting to a close. ¡°You have our approval. The Fiends For Hire are going to space.¡±
¡°Hold on just a second, I think we¡¯re forgetting something important,¡± Kada brought up an issue before everyone was dismissed. ¡°The power source, it needs a name! In some movies along these lines, the mineral they need always has some weird or stupid sounding name¡ªsomething like rarerockium. It¡¯s corny, but I kind of like it, so my vote is for Hopium, since all of our hopes rest on obtaining it!¡±
Nathym could only chuckle at the idea. ¡°Personally, I don¡¯t really care what it¡¯s called, but it¡¯s a valid point. Calling it the ¡®power source¡¯ repeatedly could get confusing. And since it''s essentially a new element, it makes sense to follow the naming scheme. Hopium would be fine, I suppose, but yes, it does sound stupid and corny, and I¡¯d prefer something else.¡±
Jaid lifted her hand. ¡°Well, aren¡¯t new discoveries often named after the person who discovered it? In this case, that¡¯d be something like Ciperium or Nathium.¡±
¡°Oh, let¡¯s go with Nathium!¡± Kada loved the idea. ¡°It¡¯s so much better than Hopium. Let¡¯s spell it with a Y, though, so we just need to add an extra letter to Nathym¡¯s name.¡±
¡°Now I really don¡¯t like that!¡± The Engineer insisted. ¡°And wouldn¡¯t that get far more confusing? That goes entirely against the point!¡±
¡°All in favor of Nathyum?¡± Phon suddenly brought it to a vote, a fiendish grin on her face. Every hand in the room except for the man himself shot to the air, and the matter was decided. ¡°Nathyum it is.¡±
The Engineer slumped in his chair, not getting up like everyone else to leave the room. Though not a religious man, he couldn¡¯t help but utter, ¡°Cosmos, please help us get through this. It sounds like we¡¯ll need it.¡±
V5: Chapter 10 - One Small Step for Fiends | Part 2.1 - Quick Trip Around the Universe
Senli let out a sigh of relief when she received back her exam papers. The perks of being in a small school meant that they could get instant feedback, so she only had to wait a few minutes for Andi to grade them. They were all passing scores, but not as high as the young Fiend had been hoping to achieve.
In her defense, though, the last couple of days that she had to cram had been entirely disrupted. Even though Natyhm had told her to focus on her studies, how in the mawhging hell could she?
When most other students graduated from highschool, they celebrated and enjoyed the time in a myriad of ways. Some would hold a simple or extravagant party, others would plan trips abroad to other countries. Plenty would waste away the last bit of freedom they had before going off to college or joining the workforce.
Senli fell into the crowd of going on a trip now¡ªnot that she¡¯d initially planned to. But unlike anyone else, her destination was certainly unique. She was going to space, and on such short notice too.
The girl had tried to go back to studying properly, but it quickly proved impossible. Words in front her eyes vanished like a magic trick, obscured by the never ending excitement and anxieties of what was to come. She thought about everything amazing that she¡¯d see and witness, and every little detail of what could go horribly wrong. It was a whirlwind of emotions, and not a great mental space for learning.
However, by that point she had already gone over all that she needed for the exams and was merely reviewing during those last few days. While her space-rotted brain failed to retain anything new, it also didn¡¯t eject the gist of what she¡¯d learned previously. And when it came time for the exams themselves, the girl had been able to blot out everything else and focus¡ªa useful skill she¡¯d learned from years of constantly hearing whispers.
The scores she received were nothing that¡¯d help her chances of getting into a top university, but they also deserved to be celebrated. Still, that would have to wait, since her first astronaut training was scheduled for that afternoon. For now, she¡¯d have to settle for the congratulatory handshake from Andi, and an affirming pat on the back from Headmaster Ipucco as she made her way out the door.
At first, Senli planned to get a great big lunch to treat herself, but then remembered what was in store for¡ªwhat she assumed was in store, rather, since they hadn¡¯t really told her any specifics. So she opted for food that was dry and bready, choices that wouldn¡¯t upset her stomach later.
As soon as she arrived at Nathym''s workshop, The Engineer brought her down to one of the rooms that they were temporarily using for their training. Their spacesuits lined the wall, and she was given the room briefly to change. When Nathym returned, he explained the large pod in the center.
¡°This will simulate the various environments and forces we¡¯ll experience. We¡¯ll start with the unpleasant one first. Get in, sit down, and I¡¯ll start the program. Try to last as long as you can, but when it gets to be too much, push the button and it¡¯ll stop.¡± The man then ungracefully slid a bucket over next to the pod¡¯s entrance. ¡°And this is for after.¡±
Did that mean Nathym had such little faith in her, or was throwing up an inevitability? Senli tried not to let it bother her too much as she got into the pod, sitting in the surprisingly comfortable chair. However, the padding was a bit less enjoyable because of her suit, though that was far more streamlined than she expected, closer to a racing uniform than she¡¯d seen other astronauts wear.
The helmet was another issue, though. As soon as it was put on, she felt like she was suffocating, but then it was like the suit itself had matched her breathing a second later, and the fog on the hemet vanished. After just a minute more of wearing the fishbowl, it was like it wasn¡¯t even there. A few icons had also lit up on the helmet¡¯s display, but Nathym had told her to ignore them for now.
There was a brief countdown, which Senli guessed was to simulate the real day and shuttle launch, and then her chair along with the rest of the pod began to rumble. It started out fairly slow, like riding in an old car down a bumpy road, but it quickly picked up to rough turbulence she¡¯d experienced once on a skycraft.
Not much longer, though, until the rumbling reached a realm she hadn¡¯t experienced or could have imagined. Her very existence was vibrating, and it felt like her flesh was shaking off of her skeleton. And then it kept going, until The Eavesdropper was convinced her brain was going to melt from mashing against her skull and would leak out her ears.
She pressed the button and the pod came to a stop over the course of a few seconds¡ªan included cooldown to not make the end just as jarring. As soon as the door opened, Senli leaned forward, falling right out of the pod. She tried to catch herself with her legs, but they weren¡¯t working like she thought. Fortunately, her elbows served as a secondary support to keep her face off the ground.
With each passing second, her eyes focused a bit more. At first, the room had been so blurry that she literally couldn¡¯t make things out, but the dots were starting to connect. Eventually, she regained enough bodily control that she could take off her helmet, chucking it gracelessly off to the side.
Senli then noticed the bucket again, sitting right in front of her face. She felt an overwhelming surge of pride that she hadn¡¯t thrown up. But of course, reality punished her for it, and that was the moment it all hit. Pride wasn¡¯t the only thing building at that moment, so was the pressure in her stomach. And everything came out a second later, all that she¡¯d eaten that day and likely a few days prior.
¡°Ah, I should have mentioned something,¡± Nathym offered some words that weren¡¯t remotely consoling. ¡°But if you need to, you can throw up into your suit. You probably don¡¯t want to know the details, but it¡¯ll take care of it. Same goes for anything else your body needs to do.¡±
The space suit itself had a bit of a different perspective ?????I¡¯m not a toilet, you can see. Please don¡¯t throw up in me.?????
This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience.
She ignored Nathym¡¯s teachings and the suit¡¯s plea, having to ask, ¡°Is that really what it¡¯s going to be like when we warp?¡±
¡°Oh no,¡± The Engineer shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s just to get us into space. Warping will be a different beast entirely.¡±
Senli¡¯s eyes rolled back, trying to process if this was something she could actually do, or if this was a big wakeup call to call it quits.
But Nathym added one more slightly-encouraging tidbit. ¡°The actual shuttle will have stabilizers, though, so on the day of, it will be a much smoother ride if all goes to plan. We just have to get you ready for the worst possible outcome in case something fails. The odds of that, however, are astronomically small. Still, though, you need to build the stomach for it. Take a break and we¡¯ll do zero-g training next, then will come the actual warp simulation.¡±
Senli desperately tried to appreciate the lull as she slowly slipped stomach-calming tea in the corner of the room to help calm herself down. While she relaxed, the other astronauts came for their turns, ending with Nathym himself. And one by one, they all crawled out of the pod just as she had, and without fail, emptied their stomachs into their own buckets. That part actually did make her feel better, especially seeing Xard, whom she looked up to immensely, appear so vulnerable.
Their reactions hadn¡¯t been as visceral as hers, though, since they¡¯d all taken a few turns before this date. However, that wasn¡¯t the most heartening news, since it meant that getting over the issue wasn¡¯t a quick fix, but at least they got a decent reprieve from it.
Time in the anti-gravity simulation was actually pretty fun. It was the same pod, but with the chair receded, giving them a few feet to float about. Senli had felt a bit of queasiness at first, different from the launch sim, but she got over it pretty quickly. And her remaining time was just enjoyable, performing flips and tricks she¡¯d never even attempted otherwise.
But that joy was rather fleeting, back to a nightmare in moments. Because next was the warp simulation, and no amount of explanation could have prepared The Eavesdropper for it. She¡¯d assumed it would just be a more intense version of being launched into space, but they were nothing alike.
Rather than vibration, it was more like a mind and body piercing resonance. Her very soul felt like it was being split into a dozen different pieces, all floating away from her to depart forever. Only for them to come crashing back together when the warp concluded, ending her literal out-of-body experience.
She was even more eager to get out of the pod after that one, huddling over her fresh bucket immediately, even though her body felt more like jelly rather than being nauseous. In the polished metal, she caught her own reflection. Some of her blood had leaked out of eyes and ears. Maybe seeing that was what triggered the nauseousness, but it welled up in a nanosecond.
Since Senli had already gotten all of the food out of her system, what came up this time around was all liquid¡ªmostly blood mixed with¡ she didn¡¯t want to know. And just like the time before, the other three also joined her in her misery, which at least didn¡¯t make her feel left out. After a brief break, they went through all three simulations again, and again, and again.
At some point, they had to stop and force themselves to refill their bodies, because they had nothing left to upchuck¡ªnot that they actually wanted biowaste ammunition, but it started feeling like their bodies would break without it.
¡°How many more times are we going to do this!?¡± Those words eventually leaked from Senli¡¯s mouth after a particularly agonizing bout. She didn¡¯t want to complain, but a trip to another planet was starting to seem not worth the effort.
Xard was the one to answer, and it was a bit direct but crude. ¡°Until we stop throwing up,¡± he groaned, clearly fed up with the training himself, but still resolute to see it through. ¡°We need to get our bodies used to it. Once that happens, it will get a lot better pretty fast.¡±
And thankfully, yet annoyingly, the man was pretty spot on. It took her longer the rest since they¡¯d had a head start, and the course of three days, but Senli got there. By the end, the launch was nothing more than a disjolting rattle, and the warp became just a bad headache. Even though it wasn¡¯t necessary after a few trials, they still kept the zero gravity training just as a spacer between the two nightmares.
Once their bodies had been properly trained, they moved onto practical drills. Nathym took them out to the rocket which had been rigged for launch deep in the northern mountains, as far away as they could get from civilizations on all sides. The locals would certainly still hear a commotion, but it was nothing stranger than their day-to-day living next to such an eccentric group.
Before moving on, The Engineer explained to them every component of the rocket that they could see. It was nothing they¡¯d touch or have their hands on, but he wanted them to understand how it all worked, and what part performed each function.
Then they went into the shuttle itself. At first, Natyhm let them roam around and get acclimated, to test out the seats and explore, but then they got down to business. He explained what every single button did, and then he explained it again. After a third pass, he quizzed them. And then he did it again. It became an intense test of memorization until each crewmate could repeat exactly and perfectly every single function and operation of the ship.
Senli actually got it all right first, crediting it to her student¡¯s brain that had just been in study-mode for exams. Ahvra was second, easily remembering all the technical jargon, but her sleepy brain made it difficult for her to regurgitate every specific detail since she¡¯d exerted far more energy in the past few days than she was used to. And Xard struggled the most, having been out of school and any sort of learning environment for quite some time.
Once everyone was competent and comfortable, they started some exercises of situations that might happen, emergencies they¡¯d possibly have to respond to. Some were rather hectic, like depressurization, and ones less severe like fuse replacements. After they¡¯d gone through Nathym¡¯s entire playbook, they switched over to routine launch protocol, going through the steps of what would happen day of, minus the actual trip to space.
Eventually, Nathym was content with their progress, and mostly dismissed them until the start of the mission a few days away. There were still some preparations to be made, and Xard hadn¡¯t reached the specific Kinet level needed just yet. So in the meantime, Senli went back to her caretaker life, though now with endless questions about her training from the children.
Still, once a day, the space squad met up to go through the mission once more, running the simulations, and performing the steps. It got a bit easier with each passing day, but also a bit more daunting as the time they¡¯d need to use that knowledge steadily approached. The night before, Senli barely got any sleep, even with her bed singing her lullabies.
And the day finally came, where she donned her suit for their actual mission, ready to head into dark dangerous depths of space.
V5: Chapter 10 - One Small Step for Fiends | Part 2.2 - Quick Trip Around the Universe
¡°Well then, we¡¯ll see you either in a few hours, or roughly a month,¡± Nathym mentioned one final time as a reminder and farewell before their departure.
Drim grabbed the hand that was raised for a shake, ignoring the original gesture to instead pull his friend in for a hug. ¡°And you will make it back!¡± The king essentially ordered as he patted the man on the back.
¡°Yes we will,¡± The Engineer assured him as he broke away, joining the rest of the crew. Applause erupted from all the members that had come to watch the launch as the four Fiends boarded the elevator up to the space shuttle. It really added to the reality of it all, that the mission was actually happening, along with the deep importance of it. Everything the Fiends For Hire had been working for hinged on their success. No matter what it took, they needed to return with Nathyum.
¡°Y¡¯know, I¡¯m not feeling as nervous as I thought I¡¯d be,¡± Senli mused as she took her seat in the shuttle and began strapping herself in. ¡°I guess it¡¯s because of all of the training we did.¡± Suddenly the past few days felt very validating.
¡°Well, I imagine that¡¯s a part of it,¡± Xard agreed as he strapped himself in on the other side. His and Ahvra¡¯s seats were actually back-to-back with Senli and Nathym¡¯s as opposed to the standard row of seats because of the special propulsion they needed to perform with the drive-core. Unfortunately for them, it meant they wouldn¡¯t be able to witness the majesty of ascending into space, so Nathym had installed mirrors for them to get an alternative perspective.
Once the redhead finished with his fasteners and adjusted the mirror to his liking, he added, ¡°But Nathym also had Wental apply a calming effect to our suits. It should help us keep our heads during the worst of this.¡±
¡°Ah, that makes sense,¡± Senli nodded along. ¡°Wait, couldn¡¯t he have done that during our training too?!¡± She knew why he didn¡¯t, so they¡¯d experience the torment in all its raw agony, and grow used to it properly, but it was still annoying in hindsight.
Nathym ignored the criticism, helping strap Ahvra into her seat. The small woman was required to be in her child-like form for the warp jump so she wouldn¡¯t need to split focus in using her Curse. But as a result, it meant that she couldn¡¯t secure all of her bindings herself and needed someone else to ensure they were snug on her body. Really, it was a ride that someone of her size shouldn¡¯t have been allowed on in the first place, but they had to make concessions.
The Widdle Witch also had to cut her big ball of hair or the space helmet wouldn¡¯t fit over her head. It¡¯d grow back with just one age adjustment, but having it so short now made her look all the more child-like. Senli had hers trimmed a bit as well, but she was due anyways, and just had to tie it back into a bun to make it fit comfortably.
With Ahvra out of the way, Nathym went over to the two others and did a quick spotcheck of their straps. Satisfied, the man finally sat in his seat, clicking every belt and restraint in place. When he was finished, Senli reached over to give them a tug, returning the favor.
Every physical safety check had been completed, but The Engineer still had to confirm all the readings. He began flipping switches one at a time, going over every gauge. Unlike other rocket launches where the crew was entirely off-site and managing things from a command center, their flight would be triggered in person. This was because everyone qualified to do such a thing was already sitting in the cockpit. Though Rusa did have a kill switch on the outside if they observed something erroneous.
As the massive machine started to whir around them, the mission and their impending voyage started feeling very real. Senli felt a bit of anxiety well up in her, staring at the ignition, waiting for it to light up and indicate the point of no return. But her nerves dispersed a second later, her mood regulated by her suit.
It seemed the rocket itself caught onto the girl¡¯s worries, and it did its best to alleviate any fears. ??Hey now, what¡¯s with that look on your face? I¡¯ll get you there, straight up into space!?? Hearing that right from the source definitely did help a bit, but the girl still couldn¡¯t help from clenching herself to her seat.
¡°I¡¯m going to start the countdown,¡± Nathym informed him once every system was engaged. A timer began ticking in their helmets and floated in front of the main window. With every decreased number, wave after wave of new emotion surged into everyone onboard. There was no turning back.
In the last few seconds, the various engines started to rev, building power. Zero flashed in front of them, and then there was blastoff. It was surprisingly slow at first, but quickly built speed. Compared to what they¡¯d experienced in the training pod, though, it barely felt like anything at all. Hell, Senli had been on kiddy rides in front of grocery stores with more motion, on one of the rare occasions at the orphanage where they¡¯d had spare change.
But that orphan¡¯s life had completely changed, and now she was an astronaut. It basically brought tears to her eyes, or that could have been the forces. But she did hear an audible sniff over the radio, knowing it came from the seat next to her. Nathym was experiencing one of his lifelong dreams, and it warmed everyone¡¯s hearts to see, not that they could easily look away from the spectacle.
The sky quickly faded away, rolling into blackness, but then reilluminated by the dotting stars in the distance. It was certainly odd seeing them out so early in the day, but they were breathtakingly beautiful, no longer distorted by the interference of Rathe¡¯s atmosphere.
And the effects of the zero gravity were surprisingly immediate. Even though they were strapped well into their seats, the band of space explorers noticed the shift and feeling of weightlessness. Sadly, both the view and the feeling were short lived experiences, because even though they¡¯d already done what most humans could only dream of, it was just the start of their journey.
Nathym got to work right away, starting the program to aim the rocket towards the appropriate coordinates. When they were locked into place, he pressed a button that unveiled the cover to the drive core, and an energy input slid out towards the two Fiends sitting in the back, prompting them to begin the procedure.
Ahvra started first, focusing her power on Xard¡¯s hand. There were no mirrors in the front for Senli to see what was happening behind her, but the reflection in the window proved useful. As if the awe of infinite space in front of her wasn¡¯t enough, she got to witness something else incredible.
The author''s tale has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.
The time around Xard¡¯s hand began visibly distorting¡ªphantoms of the appendage¡¯s past and future began writhing around it, sizes and structure from all ages¡ªhis hand as a baby, and what it would be as an elder, stretching and flexing into different poses throughout his life.
There was a reason why she was specifically targeting his hand instead of just aging him up like normal, even though the process was magnitudes more difficult for The Witch. First, it was to remove the age restriction. Ahvra normally couldn¡¯t age someone past 105 years for whatever reason, but if she just targeted his hand, her Curse merely counted it as flesh rather than a living entity, and she could age it as much as she needed.
While the amount of time that needed to pass was just barely within that 105 range, it would mean deaging Xard in the first place to that of a young child. And no matter how much of a compliant child the young Artillery may be, they couldn¡¯t trust such an important task to an undeveloped mind.
And the inverse was also true, if Ahvra aged his entire being, there was no guarantee that he wouldn¡¯t lose focus during the energy transfer. Even though it was a split second, mentally, it would be that entire span of time, though the man wouldn¡¯t remember it. His hand, however, was unwavering and strong, and it¡¯d see the job done no matter how long it took.
Xard placed his palm against the energy receiver. He didn¡¯t take off his glove since his suit had been specially modified to allow energy to flow out of it, similar to his combat uniform. Another countdown then displayed in their helmets. They couldn¡¯t risk someone counting themselves. It had to be perfectly in sync, or they¡¯d either go nowhere, or miss their target entirely.
The countdown hit zero, and so did the numbers etched into Xard¡¯s left arm. All that stored energy, every single Kinet, gone at once. And then it felt like a bomb went off behind them, but they didn¡¯t lurch forward. Rather it felt like they were sitting completely still and that it was space itself warping around them.
Stars turned to streaks of indecipherable light, morphed and replaced with new dots in the distance. The same soul-splitting feeling ravaged the girl¡¯s body. It wasn¡¯t as intense as during training, she guessed because of the stabilizers. However, it also went on for much longer.
Senli¡¯s mind started going blank, and she couldn¡¯t move a muscle. Nothing was responding, and it felt like her very existence was going to dissolve¡ªabsorbed into the void of space. But then just as fast as the warp had begun, it came slamming to a halt. The loose essences of her soul slammed back into her, completing her once more.
¡°Are you alright?¡± Nathym asked as soon as his mouth could physically form the words, checking up on her.
¡°Yeah, I think so,¡± Senli couldn¡¯t quite make out her own face in the windshield¡¯s reflection, but it didn¡¯t look like she was bleeding out of anywhere, and she didn¡¯t feel the wet trickles on her face. ¡°How are they?¡± she craned her neck back, trying to look at those behind her, but both were slumped over in their seats. ¡°Nathym, they¡¯re¡!¡±
Senli was ready to spring into action, like they were one of the children she cared for, but her suit calmed her down, and brought her back to a level head.
¡°Take a breath,¡± The Engineer instructed her. ¡°Look, you can see their vitals in your visor. They¡¯re just unconscious. This much was expected. Let¡¯s land, and then we¡¯ll take care of them.¡±
¡°R-right,¡± The Eavesdropper refocused, looking out the window, taken aback by the splendor in front of her. In her panic, she hadn¡¯t even fully realized that they¡¯d accomplished their goal, and an entirely new planet was floating right in front of them.
Unlike Rathe, which was mostly water with one single continent, this planet, P2, looked almost like solid rock. Yet, it was positively green. Nathym had mentioned coral, but nothing else about any other plant life. Maybe it was covered in some kind of moss? Well, there was no point in speculating when she¡¯d have her answers soon.
The Engineer began the landing procedure, and going down was a lot smoother than coming up. They had never actually practiced this part in their training, perhaps because of its decreased discomfort, but that still didn¡¯t mean it was exactly pleasant. It was like they were on an elevator and the cable snapped.
The window was pointed away from the planet as they descended. So instead of watching the stars getting closer, now Senli got to watch them drift away. The actual landing was surprisingly stable, basically the same feeling as parking a car, and it was a bit weird seeing Nathym unbuckle his belts and jump right to his feet as soon as they were on solid ground.
It felt a bit anticlimactic, as if it was a stop along the road trip, and now it was time to stretch their legs. But the girl did the same, undoing all of her straps and pulling herself upright. Unlike the man who was inspecting various gauges, she rushed behind her to check on their two fellow passengers.
Ahvra looked like she was conked out for a good long nap, as did Xard, but there was one major difference. ¡°Ah, his hand is bleeding!¡± she picked it up to inspect it, pulling off his glove drenched with liquid soaking into the fabric. But then she flinched when she saw his flesh.
The hand was so old and decrepit, like it would shatter to dust if the girl applied too much force. But it was to be expected, she supposed, since it had been aged almost a century. Just as the girl was about to grab a medkit to treat the injury, there were grumbles in the seat, and the man started to wake up.
¡°Senli, can you pull that handle please,¡± Nathym cut into the girls worrying, pointing towards something on her side.
¡°Err, right!¡± she grabbed one of the levers and pulled it, releasing a lock that was preventing the rocket from transforming. The girl then stood back, watching the area shift around her. Everything whirred and compressed and then stretched out again. The cockpit turned into a living quarters, and their seats converted to bunks.
¡°I¡¯ll be in here running some scans,¡± Nathym called from the other room that had spawned, a sort of mobile laboratory. ¡°If you¡¯d help them get comfortable.¡±
¡°Yes, I can do that!¡± The Eavesdropper assured him and began her tasks. She noticed that Xard¡¯s hand had started to heal already, though slower than normal Fiend regeneration, likely due to its age, so she let him be for now and moved over to Ahvra. The young-looking girl was out cold, looking like she wouldn¡¯t wake for days, but from what Senli understood, that was fairly normal. This meant all she could do though was unhook Ahvra from her straps and get her situated in her bunk.
The girl then returned to Xard with a medkit and began treating his wounds. His entire palm had been shredded, so there was barely any skin left, but she did her best. The redhead continued his grunts back to consciousness, failing a few times and starting again. Just as he seemed to finally be coming to, a new voice whispered into her ears: the planet itself.
??You there human, lend me your ear. From one quick look, you¡¯re not from here. One of Rathe¡¯s children, we welcome our guest. But why have you come? What is your quest???
??Though your intentions, we do not know, you may call us fools, but we see no foe. It is nice to be heard, it is nice to speak, and lucky for, us you don¡¯t seem weak.??
??We¡¯ll warn you now, this is a dangerous place, so do not doddle, no you should race. Our voice will guide you, we will not lie. Heed our words, or you will die.??
V5: Chapter 10 - One Small Step for Fiends | Part 2.3 - Quick Trip Around the Universe
¡°Good to see you up, Xard,¡± Nathym greeted the man now sitting on the edge of his bunk when he returned from the other room. ¡°How are you feeling?¡±
¡°Like I was hit with a meteor,¡± the redhead huffed. ¡°My hand seems to be healing, but it hurts like zjik. And my body''s aching all over. Head¡¯s getting better, but everything¡¯s a little blurry at the moment.¡±
¡°Well here, this will help with your hand,¡± The Engineer grabbed a pack off the wall and chucked it over. ¡°It¡¯s a salve imbued with Alk¡¯s blood. Should numb the pain while it heals.¡±
¡°And I¡¯ve brought news. The scans finished up. Good news first, we got a ping on the Nathyum¡ that still sounds stupid to me. We know where the power source is. It¡¯s not too far, and should be a relatively short trip on the hoverpucks. Bad news is that the atmosphere is worse than we suspected, and definitely deadlier, almost like it¡¯s eroding.¡±
¡°This planet may not be far from becoming entirely barren and inhospitable. While that¡¯s not particularly a concern for us right now, it does limit potential trips and experiments in the future. There may not be much to salvage, and it¡¯ll likely kill any plans for a base here, or a resort like Kada wants.¡±
¡°What that means for us, though, is what we already knew. If you go outside, you need to keep your helmet on at all times and keep your suit from getting damaged, not that it¡¯s easy to tarnish. Direct skin contact should still mostly be fine as long as you¡¯re not exposed for too long. However, it basically just means that our survivability as Fiends here isn¡¯t as optimistic as I would have liked in an emergency, but hopefully it won¡¯t become an issue.¡±
¡°Likewise, I¡¯ve also been unable to find life of any kind, even under the surface, at least as deep as the sensors will go. So whatever sort of creature or society existed is likely long gone. I doubt we¡¯ll see any aliens today. And I¡¯m going to go ahead and guess that you¡¯re not planning to come on this expedition, Xard.¡±
¡°No, not at the moment at least,¡± The Artillery laid back in his bunk as the pain in his hand started to fade.
¡°Yes, I agree that it¡¯s the best call,¡± Nathym nodded. ¡°You should stay here and rest. But when you¡¯re up for it, I¡¯d appreciate it if you could head into the lab. Keep an eye on the monitors for us in case something unexpected happens. I also have a list of tests to perform while we¡¯re here if you don¡¯t mind running some. It¡¯s pretty much all automated, but there will be a checklist of tasks to help it along.¡±
¡°Sure, I don¡¯t mind, just give me a few minutes,¡± Xard waved his undamaged hand. ¡°And I¡¯ll get to work on building some energy back, just in case.¡±
¡°Of course, and do keep an eye on Ahvra as well,¡± her ¡®assistant¡¯ requested. ¡°You can let her rest for now, but when you¡¯re up and about, give her one of these injections. It should start waking her up naturally, so she won¡¯t feel as zjikky as the rest of us do.¡±
¡°Right then, I guess it¡¯ll just be you and me, Senli. Or are you having second thoughts? Something seems to be bothering you.¡±
¡°Oh, uhh, it¡¯s nothing specific,¡± the girl wondered what her face looked like to cause him to worry. ¡°But the planet did speak to me. It said this place is really dangerous, though it didn¡¯t explain why. And it wants us to leave as soon as we can.¡±
¡°Hmm, it¡¯s probably talking about the environment,¡± Nathym speculated. ¡°But we shouldn¡¯t have any issues there. Still, we won¡¯t linger longer than we need to if it can be helped, and we¡¯ll take every precaution we can. Thank you, Senli, please continue to keep your ears open for any more advice. That said, if you¡¯re worried, you¡¯re welcome to stay back. I don¡¯t mind heading out on my own.¡±
¡°N-no it¡¯s fine,¡± the girl insisted. ¡°I came all this way, so I¡¯d hate myself if I chickened out now.¡±
¡°Alright, we¡¯ll head out in a few minutes,¡± the team leader gave his directive. ¡°But first, we should eat something. You may not be hungry, but this will be our last chance for something solid. Our suits have tubes for food and water, but it¡¯s not exactly pleasant, and we can¡¯t remove our helmets out there to eat normally. Getting something down will also help ease the queasiness from the trip.¡±
The two of them took off their helmets and ate some nutrition bars at the small table together. They tossed one to Xard as well, but he merely caught it and set it by his side as he draped his good arm over his eyes. It wasn¡¯t the best meal, but it was surprisingly easy to chew and moist in the mouth, as if the bars were specifically designed to be consumed with as minimal effort as possible.
And what Nathym had said was true. Senli¡¯s stomach immediately felt a lot better, and her overall condition was a bit more stable. Then with their helmets put back on and a scan of their suits to ensure pressurization, the two of them finally headed outside to the surface of P2.
First, there was a brief glimpse through the window in the airlock, but all they could see was more of the green ground. ¡°Oh wow, the sky¡¯s red,¡± was the first observation Senli had made once they made it out of their bunker. She hadn¡¯t really noticed during their descent because of all the chaos.
¡°Well, not entirely,¡± Nathym looked a bit higher as the looming red shifted into the black void of space with stars twinkling in the distance. ¡°That¡¯s definitely because of the thinning atmosphere.¡±
¡°I can¡¯t even tell if it¡¯s supposed to be night or day,¡± the girl glanced around, looking for a sun. There wasn¡¯t one that she could spot, at least not like how it was on Rathe. There were stars brighter than the others, and what appeared to be a couple of moons, but none of it was really allowing for much illumination, yet they could still see well enough. Maybe their helmets corrected the brightness a bit.
The story has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.
¡°Well, we haven¡¯t even been gone an hour,¡± Nathym looked at the time, or at least what it would be back home. ¡°Though time almost feels irrelevant now. We didn¡¯t do enough study on the time cycles here to understand what constitutes an hour or even a day or week. Let¡¯s try not to stay here long enough that it becomes an issue.¡±
The man held up his arm and tapped a few buttons on the wrist panel¡ªessentially a built-in tablet that let him control all the functions. A few orbs detached from their mobile home and flew over to the two of them.
¡°Are those some of Chorus'' cameras?¡± Senli inquired. ¡°Is this going to be turned into another show?¡± She was suddenly starting to feel a bit shyer than normal.
¡°Yes and no,¡± Nathym gave the quick answer and then elaborated. ¡°They¡¯re basically more of the same cameras, but I brought these along myself. They¡¯ll be performing scans as we progress, and I want this entire adventure documented for later research. If our producer is able to utilize it for content, then good for them, I suppose. But I don¡¯t care either way.¡±
¡°Of course, anything relating to Project Fiendless would have to be stripped until it¡¯s launched. That has to remain confidential, as the waiver I made you sign states. It¡¯s too bad I¡¯ve never been able to recreate the curse inflicted on Eleen Drazah that prohibits her from leaking details about that woman. I¡¯d very much like to do the same with us and speaking to outsiders about the project. But everyone¡¯s kept their lips tight so far, and if this mission is a success, it won¡¯t be a problem for much longer.¡±
¡°Will it actually do everything you say?¡± Senli found herself asking unconsciously, immediately regretting her words. She didn¡¯t mean to cause any discourse or doubt in their present circumstances.
¡°Yes it will,¡± The Engineer answered with confidence. ¡°Or else my life¡¯s work will have been a waste. And it¡¯s not just everything I¡¯ve told you so far, there¡¯s so many small things too that will change the world. It won¡¯t stop there either. Really, it¡¯s just the beginning. Once it¡¯s in place, there¡¯s limitless possibility and potential for growth.¡±
¡°Drim may hate Fiends, or rather how they¡¯re created. But with each new one we have access to, or rather, their blood, that¡¯s all the more good we can do. Though it¡¯s only a matter of time before it¡¯s used against us. So we need to complete our project before someone else does.¡±
¡°And don¡¯t feel bad about asking questions, Senli,¡± the man gave her a smile through his helmet. ¡°That¡¯s how we get answers and improve. If you have any more, I¡¯ll be happy to oblige on the way. But we should get moving. Maybe the warning from the planet was a bit more serious than I thought. I don¡¯t know about you, but the longer we stand out here, the more an eerie dread starts to set in.¡±
¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because we¡¯re so close to our goal, but now I can¡¯t shake this feeling that something¡¯s going to go wrong.¡±
¡°I get what you mean, but don¡¯t go doubting everything now,¡± the girl refuted. ¡°Or you¡¯ll start making me worry too.¡±
¡°Of course,¡± Nathym didn¡¯t argue, and he set down two hover pucks. The pair hopped aboard and they finally started their journey.
¡°Ugh, was that food like super heavy or something?¡± Senli whimpered mere minutes into the trip. ¡°I feel so sluggish.¡±
¡°It¡¯s the gravity,¡± her companion elaborated. ¡°While not too much more than Rathe, it¡¯s still noticeable over time, and is why these traveling pucks are so important. It wasn¡¯t enough to warrant special training, but everything will take just a bit more energy than we¡¯re used to.¡±
That wasn¡¯t the only observation they made during their trek. The planet''s greenness became obvious rather quickly. It wasn¡¯t due to any foliage, but the ground itself was entirely green, almost like a rust covering the planet. In fact there was almost no plant life at all. And when they did finally come across some of the aforementioned coral, Nathym asked that they stop briefly to inspect it.
¡°Is it saying anything?¡± Nathym asked as he took some scrapings from later study. ¡°I¡¯m not hurting it, am I?¡±
??¡??
¡°No, it¡¯s not saying anything at all,¡± Senli did her best to hear a whisper. Normally, when an object realized it could hear her, it was basically impossible to keep them from running their metaphorical mouths. ¡°I think it¡¯s dead.¡±
¡°That would explain why it¡¯s so dry and seems so rotten,¡± The Engineer deduced. ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem too far off from our coral, though. Makes me wonder if most of the world was originally covered in water. But I¡¯m no biologist. Better saved for Ahvra when she wakes up.¡±
Though speaking of water, it wasn¡¯t much longer until they actually came across some. They had to traverse through a massive crater to get to their location because going around it would have taken that much longer. And at the very center was a still pool of water, practically a puddle. Like the coral, Nathym briefly hopped off to collect a sample, filling up a vial from his suit¡¯s built-in pack.
¡°Just from a quick scan, this definitely isn¡¯t potable, even for Fiends,¡± Nathym shook the vial a bit. ¡°In fact, I¡¯d say it¡¯d be worse than the deadliest poisons.¡±
???Don¡¯t listen to him, I don¡¯t stink. Come now girl, give me a drink.???
¡°Uhh, I think the water might just be straight up evil,¡± Senli came to a quick conclusion. ¡°It really wants me to drink it.¡±
¡°Hmm, evil water, how about that,¡± the man stowed the vial and they continued towards their destination. It wasn¡¯t much farther, and when they approached, their helmets focused in on the signal they were tracking, putting markers on the shimmering rocks in the distance.
¡°Wow, so it¡¯s actually here!¡± Nathym¡¯s words were almost breathless, clearly astounded as they approached. He hopped off the puck, unable to contain his excitement any longer, running the last few hundred feet towards the sparkling gems at the mouth of the dark cave. ¡°This is it! The key to all of our hopes and dreams!¡±
Senli wasn¡¯t in as much of a rush, so she continued to hover along beside him. But once she hopped off back onto the ground, another warning echoed into her ears.
??You see that cave, don¡¯t you dare go inside! Down in those dark depths, only death doth reside.??
V5: Chapter 10 - One Small Step for Fiends | Part 3.1 - Beyond Understanding
¡°We should be careful here,¡± Senli was quick to relay. ¡°The planet definitely doesn¡¯t want us going into that cave.¡±
¡°How odd, does it think it¡¯ll collapse?¡± Nathym pondered but then shook his head. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter! What we need is right here! So there¡¯s no point in going any further. Now let¡¯s see¡¡± the man began scanning the power source right away, scowling a bit when his suit confirmed it as ¡®Nathyum¡¯.
Dozens of the radiant stones dotted the cave entrance, clearly pulsing with energy. Milky swirls shimmered throughout the minerals, making the color more of a pale orange. After a few more quick tests of the power source and the rocky encasing around it, Nathym unhooked a tool attached to his lower back.
The extractor was placed over the mineral and it got to work right away, whirring and grinding at the cave, attempting to free the glowing stone in one piece. While the scientist dutifully monitored the machine¡¯s progress, all Senli could do was really look around and keep watch, trying not to stare too deeply into the dark void that was the cave¡¯s mouth.
Another message floated into her ears. ??I see your goal now, you can take what you need. But mind your hand, don¡¯t give into greed.??
¡°Umm, the planet says it¡¯s okay for us to take the Nathyum, but it basically said we shouldn¡¯t take too much,¡± The Eavesdropper relayed it over to her
¡°That¡¯s fine,¡± Nathym gave a short answer, focused on the work in front of him. ¡°Don¡¯t need much anyways. It certainly isn¡¯t like we¡¯ll mine the whole place dry but¡ This is already proving difficult.¡± The man pulled the extractor off the rock to check its progress and confirm what he was witnessing.
¡°Dammit, this stuff is much harder than I¡¯d imagined. And we definitely didn¡¯t account for it. At this rate it might take a few hours even for one. While I don¡¯t mind sitting out here for that long, the excavator might run out of charge before then. Mawhg me, I knew we should have brought a charging pack out with us just in case, but I didn¡¯t want to lug it all the way out here since I doubted we¡¯d need it, and then we would have had to drag it back. Hindsight¡¯s a Draz.¡±
The Engineer set his hoverpuck back down but rose it up a few feet, making it float in place. He then sat on it and sighed. ¡°I¡¯ll call Xard and ask him to bring us one. Assuming he¡¯s up for it, he should have built up enough energy that he could just fly right over. And we can have him take you back with him if you want, or I guess you could just ride back, though I¡¯m not sure how I¡¯d feel about you making the trip by yourself.¡±
¡°No wait,¡± Senli stopped him, shushing the man with her hands. She was desperately trying to hear what the Nathyum was whispering to her.
??Sorry to make you sad, I don¡¯t mean to be fickle. To get your hands on me, just give me a tickle.??
¡°This is going to sound weird, but I think we need to tickle it,¡± The Eavesdropper reported, steadily moving her hand towards one of the minerals.
¡°Huh, what?¡± That caught Nathym off-guard, clearly in disbelief. ¡°How does that make any scientific sense? No, wait, this is an alien planet afterall, so we can assume some of the laws of nature that we know may not apply here. Go ahead.¡±
She placed her hand slowly on the stone, waiting for any hint of resistance or complaint from the Nathyum, but it never came. So she gently began wriggling her fingers, and the girl swore she heard a giggle not only from the mineral itself, but the embedding rock that was holding onto it.
The encasing cavern suddenly receded, and the glowing ore slipped right out of the wall. Senli reached out her hands and caught it, surprised at how light the Nathyum felt in her hands.
¡°That¡¯s incredible!¡± Nathym leapt to his feet, returning to his side of the cavern entrance. He pressed his hand against the closest mineral, palming it for a second before making his fingers dance. Just like the before, the stone popped right out of the socket with no resistance.
And the two of them kept going, Senli glided her hands along the rocky threshold, removing the Nathyum one at a time. As they both worked, they filled the packs on the back of their suits with each new stone, utilizing the convenient deposit right over their shoulders. It honestly felt like they were removing more than they¡¯d initially set out for, but hearing them giggle made Senli want to keep going.
But then the fun stopped quickly, as P2¡¯s voice bellowed in her ears more deeply, more enrapturing than ever before. ??It was fine to take some, but too many is wrong. Stay your hand now before they sing their song.??
The warning stopped the girl in her tracks, and she glanced over to Nathym who was still diligently mining away. ¡°Do you think that¡¯s enough?¡± She posed the issue as a question. ¡°I don¡¯t think we should take too many more.¡±
¡°Just a couple extra,¡± the man insisted. ¡°Each one will save us days or even weeks of synthesis time. We should at least fill our packs, then we can return home proud¡ªa job well done. This may be our only chance here, so we don¡¯t want to regret not doing everything we could.¡±
Senli didn¡¯t exactly want to argue with the leader of the mission and someone so much more well-versed in such fields. But yet¡ The planet repeated its warning, and then once more. Again and again, it never stopped spouting it, practically rumbling into the girl¡¯s ears.
But what cut through was even more unsettling. The Nathyum that were still embedded began to hum. No, that wasn¡¯t quite right. It was more like they were harmonizing.
The noise was making her brain start to rattle, and she knew they were in danger. Mawhg etiquette, she needed to stop this before it was too late. Senli rushed over to her companion and grabbed his arm, pulling it away from the rock that he was tickling. ¡°Nathym, we have to stop, now!¡±
¡°Huh, what¡¯s wrong?¡± The Engineer only looked at her with confusion, though he could see her distress. ¡°Okay, you understand it more than I do, so I¡¯ll trust you.¡± He stepped away, making no further attempt at the rock he¡¯d been scratching. But what he¡¯d done already was already enough to make the stone giggle itself free.
It slipped out of its casing and hit the ground with a soft thud. And while that particular gem didn¡¯t do anything of interest, those that remained embedded in the maw of the cave began to blink.
¡°Aghhh!¡± Senli suddenly crouched down in pain, slamming her hands against her helmet in a desperate and fruitless attempt to plug her ears. The song had begun, but to her, it sounded like a piercing, ear-assaulting alarm.
If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.
¡°What¡¯s wrong, Senli?! What¡¯s happening?!¡± Nathym bent down to check on her, not hearing the same deafening ballad.
But then it all went quiet except for the words of the world. ??I¡¯ve silenced the song, but it¡¯s too late. They¡¯ve been alerted, and they¡¯re rather irate. You ignored my warning, did you have your fun? Listen to me now, human. You have to run!??
¡°It¡¯s-! We-¡¯ve to!¡± Senli began trying to mouth words, to say anything coherent and useful, but the panic and pain was so much that not even her enchanted suit could completely soothe.
But before she could form a complete thought, a new voice entered the fray. ¡°This is Xard, do you copy?¡±
¡°Xard, do you know anything?¡± Nathym responded immediately. ¡°We have some sort of situation. I¡¯m not sure what¡¯s happening, but it¡¯s crippled Senli.¡±
The Artillery¡¯s voice picked up in pace and anxiousness. ¡°There¡¯s something moving your way! The scanner just detected signs of life coming from the core of the world. And it¡¯s headed directly towards you, and fast. You should get out of there immediately!¡±
¡°Right! We¡¯re headed back!¡± Nathym hoisted Senli up to her feet, making sure she could stand before placing both of their hoverpucks on front of them. The pair hopped on and began the journey back to their ship¡ªwhat now felt like a terrifying distance away.
They barely made it a few feet before the ground beneath them started to rumble. Fortunately, due to the puck¡¯s hover tech, it kept them stabilized, but it was still deeply unsettling. And just as they made it over the rim into the crater they¡¯d traversed through on the first half of their trip, the cave behind them erupted.
Senli turned her head just in time to catch it emerging from the bowels of the world. What was it though? She couldn¡¯t quite comprehend what she was seeing. It was like an ooze, tinted the same rustic green as the ground beneath their feet. There didn¡¯t appear to be any notable appendages, or eyes, or anything to produce senses, just more slime that continued to pour out of the cave.
And when it was all done, the giant ball of viscous was easily as big as a skycraft hanger. Limbs, if she could call them such, exploded out in every direction¡ªhundreds of them¡ªstretching dozens of feet as they writhed. They had joints that bent wildly, zigzagging and twisting, and finally, at the end of each one, a mouth sprouted, dripping drool. And then they all screamed at once.
¡°The mawhging zjik is that?!¡± Nathym could no longer contain his composure either, shrieking at the alien monstrosity that was unlike anything they had ever seen.
¡°I don¡¯t know, but it¡¯s coming for us!¡± Senli didn¡¯t mince words. Though the creature had yet to charge¡ªstill throwing its tantrum¡ªits intentions were clear. It was going to hunt them down.
¡°Zjik, zjik, zjik!¡± The Engineer vented his frustration once more, but then he took action. He pulled up his arm and attempted to fiddle with the panel on his sleeve, but due to his nerves and the chaos, it was too difficult to concentrate and push the buttons precisely.
And as he fumbled around, their hunter began its pursuit. All the limbs retracted back into the liquid body, and the entire mound started to roll forward. It was hard to make out exactly how it was moving, but more importantly, how was it so Cosdamn fast?!
¡°Mawhg it!¡± Nathym gave up on the touch controls. ¡°Voice override! Hoverpuck limit release!¡± Long poles popped up out of the front of each puck, sprouting handles at the top that made them closer to scooters in fashion. ¡°Grab hold, Senli, and don¡¯t let go. This is about to get much faster! Course lock: Base. Speed: Maximum!¡±
The girl barely managed to get a grip on the handles before the pucks lurched forward. They went from their speed of roughly an intense sprint to that of a car maxing out the pedal. It certainly felt more assuring, but Senli certainly didn¡¯t feel safe yet, and she did what she could to avoid looking back, not wanting to know how close the monster was on their tail.
¡°Xard, come in!¡± Nathym shouted once more now that they were cruising through the crater.
¡°This is Xard.¡±
Nathym took a deep breath then explained everything as urgently as he could. ¡°We¡¯re rushing back as fast as we can, but there¡¯s a monster chasing after us. I doubt we¡¯re gonna shake this thing, so we¡¯ll have to bunker down for the time being. We have the power source, so we should be able to teleport home once the refinement is complete.¡±
¡°So I need you to activate the barrier shield. It has a good amount of strength already, but to be safe, I want you to funnel in as much as you can until we get there. Every Kinet you have stored. Don¡¯t save anything!¡±
¡°Damn, is it that menacing?!¡± Xard couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°I¡¯m watching through the camera feeds, but it¡¯s hard to make out. Nevermind. I¡¯m on it. Get back safe!¡±
¡°Nathym!¡± Senli cried out as soon as their conversation was over. She had done what she¡¯d promised herself she wasn¡¯t going to do: look back at the monster. ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure it¡¯s still gaining on us!¡±
¡°Damn it, how?!¡± the man whirled his head back to confirm. ¡°Zjik, alright. Voice override! Camera Control-Mode Change, Minus One: Assault!¡± All but one of the floating cameras that had been trailing behind them suddenly stopped mid-flight and turned around. Each open cracked open like an eggshell, splitting in half, revealing a turret hidden inside.
They began firing at the monster as they flew around the gooey monster like buzzing hornets. It did serve to slow the creature down¡ for a moment. Limbs sprouted out of it once more and they snapped at the cameras in a blink of an eye, catching them all on the first strike, and swallowing them down in a single mouthful.
The monster then resumed its charge, unamused and unappreciative of the light snack that it had been fed. The limbs it had sprouted didn¡¯t recede either. Instead, they began lunging forward, strike after strike, trying to nab the prey in front of it. The two Fiends were still a good distance away, so it was more like the monster was trying to intimidate and terrify them. And it was working.
With each snap, the ravenous maws got closer, inch by inch, closing the gap. Senli felt like she was losing her mind witnessing the indescribable horror that wanted to rip her to shreds. Before this was over, she¡¯d certainly have need of the space suit¡¯s waste recycling functions. That was, if she hadn¡¯t already. The girl wasn¡¯t exactly in communication with her bowels and bladder during the present crisis.
¡°I have another plan, Senli, but I¡¯ll need you to trust me!¡± Nathym shouted over to her. ¡°Our suits have built in cloaking functions from Rezin, and while I don¡¯t know how it¡¯s sensing us, I have to hope that they¡¯ll work. It doesn¡¯t last forever, just a few minutes, maybe long enough for it to lose our scent. But we need to get out of its path first, or it¡¯ll just plow through us anyways.¡±
¡°When I say so, let go of the handle and fall backwards off the puck! Do you understand?!¡± the leader gave his insane order.
¡°That¡¯s crazy!¡± the girl shouted back. ¡°But alright, I trust you!¡±
¡°Wait for my signal, it¡¯ll be right near the rim of the crater!¡± Nathym informed her. Even though they were speeding along, with a preying monster right behind them, it couldn¡¯t come soon enough.
It was still a horrific gauntlet of a few minutes, with the monster edging ever closer with each passing second. Even though they were in pressurized suits, Senli would have sworn that she felt the beast¡¯s breath lapping at her back. She thought about using the gun holstered to her hip to try and fight back, but seeing how ineffective the turrets had been, it felt like it could only cause more trouble, and the thought only brought upon cascading despair. The calming effect of her suit went into overdrive, but even it couldn¡¯t keep up with the looming dread of death.
¡°Voice Override! Puck Control-Manual Steering. On my mark, Senli!¡± Nathym¡¯s voice cut through the girl¡¯s crisis, giving her just a glimpse of comfort at the moment before her demise. Could his plan really save them? She¡¯d have to at least try! ¡°Now!¡±
They were practically just inches from cresting the rim of the crater, and Senli let go of the handle. She fell backwards as her legs just reached the open air, and just beyond her feet, Nathym crashed his puck directly into hers.
V5: Chapter 10 - One Small Step for Fiends | Part 3.2 - Beyond Understanding
As the pucks that the two Fiends had been riding crashed at the edge of the crater¡¯s rim, Nathym tackled Senli from above, hurling his full weight down into her. They went slamming just on the other side of the lip. And Nathym grabbed the rocky crest to keep them from flying further, straining with all his might, then yelling as his arm was nearly ripped out of its socket.
The two of them slumped against the outer crater wall, and their hoverpucks went soaring beyond them, slamming down well into the distance. One shattered on impact, but the other managed to stay intact. Once it came to a stop, it dropped to the ground and waited, acknowledging that it had lost its rider. Nathym could recall it to his position if he wanted, but he wasn¡¯t going to take the risk.
Instead, he scrambled with his panel again, not wanting to yell anything else since he had no idea how good the monster¡¯s hearing was, or if it had traditional hearing at all. But still, he wasn¡¯t going to chance it, and tapped madly at the screen on his arm. The last flying camera orb joined them, tucking itself between Nathym¡¯s legs for safety.
Then their helmets shimmered, and their suits faded away, along with the orb. Through their visors, they could see a glint of where each other and they themselves were located, but to the outside alien world, they would be completely invisible.
And it wasn¡¯t too soon. The outrageous mass of monster crested the edge of the crater, lumbering down as it continued its chase. It kept rampaging forward, as if the two Fiends had never stopped fleeing. And all the pair of them could do was desperately hold their breath as it clambered over their hiding spot, its viscous body barely a foot away as they clutched their backs to the rocky hill.
It wasn¡¯t long until it had charged past them entirely, and it kept going on its hunt. The monster swarmed onto the crashed hoverpucks, smashing right into them, absorbing the tech right into its body, devouring them until there was no trace.
And then it stopped for a moment, possibly to digest its meal. It writhed around, the goo bubbling around in its spot, but it didn¡¯t go anywhere. The monster was undoubtedly searching for them, but it seemed their cloaking worked, and they were invisible to it, from every sense it had. Now they just needed it to leave, to abandon them and return to its subterranean home.
Unfortunately, the timer on their wrist wasn¡¯t so optimistic. It counted down the sparse minutes until the cloaking would disable itself, a measure to ensure that the suit didn¡¯t lose power for critical life-sustaining functions. But now it could be what ultimately killed them.
¡°It-it¡¯s leaving?!¡± Senli whispered quietly through their comms, her voice tingling with desperate hope.
¡°Yes, I think it is!¡± Nathym murmured back. ¡°Let¡¯s not move until it¡¯s completely out of sight, and- wait. Where¡¯s it headed?!¡± The man then suddenly leapt up from their hiding spot while still cloaked, running after the monster for a few feet before stopping, just to make sure of their bearings. He then nearly screamed as it vanished off into the distance. ¡°Zjik! It¡¯s headed for the ship!¡±
The Engineer immediately activated their long-range comms. ¡°Xard, it¡¯s headed right for you. Hopefully the barrier can keep you safe, keep empowering it. But just in case, move Ahvra next to the exit and be ready to get out of there! We¡¯ll rush there on our end, but I doubt we can beat it.¡±
¡°Understood!¡± was the only response they got, all they needed to know he¡¯d sprung into action.
¡°Wait, how are we supposed to get there so quickly?!¡± Senli was confused. ¡°You can¡¯t possibly mean for us to run there? Us Fiends can be fast when needed, but there¡¯s no way we can outpace that thing, especially with the heavier gravity.¡±
¡°No, there¡¯s another way,¡± Nathym assured her. ¡°It¡¯s why I kept one orb just in case. Voice Override: Camera Mode: Transport.¡± The camera that had been lying on the ground began floating again, and two small handles protruded out of the bottom.
¡°It won¡¯t be comfortable, and I¡¯m going to disengage our cloaking now to save energy. The feature will recharge overtime from our movements, but we still need to conserve it. If there¡¯s even a hint that the monster is aware of us again, I¡¯ll reactivate it.¡±
The man grabbed hold of one of the camera¡¯s handles and Senli grabbed the other. They took off at a decent speed, comparable to that of the hover pucks, but the device was clearly struggling to stay more than even a few feet off the ground with the added weight. It hadn¡¯t really been developed to actually carry anyone, let alone two people in somewhat heavy spacesuits, both carrying a load of rocks on their back, all while under the effects of slightly stronger gravity.
Yet the little orb chugged along, doing its best to catch up to the monster, and the riders desperately clung on, hoping their arms didn¡¯t give out from the strain. And while they never quite matched its speed, the two Fiends weren¡¯t too far behind. Fortunately for them, the monster seemed to have a change of heart, or at least some thought other than mindless rampage. Because when they got there, it hadn¡¯t actually attacked the spaceship yet.
Instead, the creature was circling it, acting like a bird of prey waiting for its moment to strike. Limbs were still sprouting from the viscous beast, and they were prodding at the barrier, trying to get a feel for it. But then they suddenly retracted, and the monster picked up its momentum. Around and around it went until its entire body was stretched into a circle around their base, continuing to pick up speed.
The monster spun faster and faster, becoming a gooey vortex around the barrier as its colossal body raised and thinned. It practically turned into a blender, chipping away at the protective field as it squeezed. The barrier was holding well, entirely repelling the monster¡until it didn¡¯t, shattering instantly into a million sparkling speckles of stardust.
The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation.
And the creature didn¡¯t even flinch at the havoc it was wreaking, continuing to constrict more, straight into the spaceship. The outer walls of their space-home started crushing into itself, parts stripping away as they were absorbed by the monster. And the beast began to merge back together, reassimilating into one piece that would crush the vessel beneath it and then swiftly absorb it, or however else it consumed its prey.
¡°Ahvra!¡± ¡°Xard!¡± The two Fiends jumped out of their rocky hiding spot where they¡¯d watched it all unfold, calling out for their friends in peril, because that was all they could do. Senli¡¯s eyes began to well, and Nathym fell to his knees, completely unable to comprehend what he was witnessing.
But at the last second, just before the final gap in the creature¡¯s body closed, Xard blasted up through the hole, carrying Ahvra in his arms. The monster immediately took notice. It abandoned the ship, shifting its attention entirely to the buzzing bug that was escaping its grasp.
The mountain of goo began to lift away from the rocket, giving a first glimpse of what remained. Their ship had been utterly ravaged, destroyed beyond recognition or salvation. It was like it had been swept up by a tornado or crushed by a meteor. Any hope of using it to escape their current nightmare was shattered along with it.
¡°Xard, to your right, behind the rocks!¡± Nathym directed over their comms. ¡°Wait until I activate the cloaking. We don¡¯t want to accidentally lure it here. Okay, you¡¯re good.¡±
The Artillery touched down seconds later, joining the other shimmering specters. He leaned the still-sleeping Ahvra¡¯s head against the rock and caught his breath while Nathym quickly covered strategy. ¡°Damn it, the thing¡¯s already headed back for the rocket!¡± the scientist observed from a quick study.
¡°We may have lost that, but we¡¯re not completely mawhged yet. There¡¯s still the portal. I have it here attached to my suit,¡± The Engineer pulled out a small disk. ¡°The issue is the refiner to make the Nathyum usable. It should still be buried in that rubble. Even though the rocket and barrier crumbled like nothing, I believe it should still be intact. I have to believe it. Because without it, we¡¯re basically dead.¡±
¡°Xard could potentially refine it with enough stored energy, but I have no idea how long that¡¯d take, and without our shelter, I highly doubt we¡¯d survive that long. So we need to do everything we can to recover the refining tool. And, damnit, it¡¯s already eating away at the ship!¡±
The three poked their heads out again, just a brief glimpse to see what they had to deal with. At least there was some good news. Instead of immediately absorbing all the refuge into its body for a quick meal, the beast was actually using its limbs to pick through the pieces. Apparently it had some sense of curiosity. The Fiends didn¡¯t know how it sensed the world around it, but the monster seemed to be examining each piece before assimilating it into the rest of its body.
¡°Could you¡ª¡± Nathym turned to Xard, but the man cut him off.
¡°I¡¯ll take care of it,¡± Xard blasted away, disabling his own cloaking. ¡°You all get the refiner. I¡¯ll fight it off and lure it as far away as I can!¡±
He opened fire on the monster immediately, using the maximum strength shots he could produce. Unfortunately, because of the warp procedure and trying to maximize the strength of the barrier, the man currently had no reserves to speak of. That meant he could only utilize what his rings would allow, using up every bit he could to inflict damage.
But it definitely wasn¡¯t enough. While his shots made clear impacts into the beast''s body, they were quickly replaced with more goop, making it hard to sense if he was doing any damage at all. If he had his full reserve of power, it¡¯s quite possible he could blow away the whole viscous entity with one blast, but this was currently the best he could do.
However, it was effective at garnering the monster¡¯s attention. It abandoned its technological feast and focused all its attention at the pest that was back to bother it once more. A hundred sprouting limbs chased after the flying Fiend, trying to swat him out of the air as the big blob chased after him.
Xard managed to sever some of the limbs, slicing through the jointed tendrils with blades of energy. But more just came after him, and those that fell were reabsorbed into the alien entity. He couldn¡¯t fly away too far, for fear of losing the alien¡¯s interest, so some of the attacks were a bit close for comfort, but he was managing to keep them at bay. A few did eventually connect with his body, but that just added more fuel for him to fight with.
¡°Watch Ahvra, Senli,¡± Nathym checked on the sleeping girl one more time before grabbing onto the floating orb. ¡°I don¡¯t know where the refiner could be in that pile, so it might take me a bit, but I¡¯ll be back as quickly as I can.¡±
¡°Wait, let me do it!¡± the girl jumped up, insisting with determined eyes. ¡°If it¡¯s still active, I might be able to hear it, and could find it that much quicker. Not quite sure what it looks like, but it should still be faster than digging through it at random. This is why you brought me here, isn¡¯t it? So let me put my Curse to good use!¡±
¡°Okay, fine,¡± The Engineer didn¡¯t have the luxury to argue since time was just as much their enemy as that monster. ¡°The refiner is circular and looks very similar to an astrolabe. That¡¯s kind of like a flat globe,¡± he changed course upon seeing her immediate confusion.
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll find it!¡± Senli grabbed onto the orb and took off without delay. Mid-flight, she checked the status of her cloaking. There really wasn¡¯t much time left at all, so she needed to find the refiner and get out of there as soon as possible. The moment her boots hit the ground, she began digging through the remnants of their spaceship.
In that instant, a flood of voices hit her ears. While the objects she spoke to couldn¡¯t feel pain, in the same sense as humans, the emotions they convey could make her feel otherwise. Some items screamed about the damage they¡¯d taken, others were pleading apologies to her, asking her forgiveness for not being able to keep them safe, while others lamented that they¡¯d no longer be able to fulfill their purpose.
It was a lot going on at once, and all those voices were definitely distracting the girl from searching thoroughly. She felt bad tuning them out, wanting to help ease them of their burdens and regrets, but the situation was just too dire. And the battle with a rampaging monster not too far away certainly wasn¡¯t helping her concentration either.
She dug everywhere that she thought could contain the refiner based on the description she¡¯d been given. It certainly would have been in the lab to start, but with how crushed and disorderly everything was now, it was impossible to tell where it could have been thrown¡ªor if it was even still in one piece.
The girl began scrambling more erratically, her fears starting to eat at her. She started picking up large pieces and chucking them around callously, doing what she could to check the most area possible, yet it felt like she was getting nowhere, but then an unfamiliar voice chimed in above all the rest.
??You¡¯re looking for me? That¡¯s so sweet! Here I am, right by your feet.??
V5: Chapter 10 - One Small Step for Fiends | Part 3.3 - Beyond Understanding
Senli tore up everything around her, and found the refiner in perfect condition. It nearly brought her to tears yet again as she examined it closely, proud of what she¡¯d done. And the girl was so caught up in the moment that she didn¡¯t see the unhinged limb flailing right towards it.
Mere inches from her face, the mouth screeched at her, only to be blasted away before it could gnash its attack. Xard swooped down in front of the girl, firing endless shots at the horde of limbs headed their way. He burst back up into the air and started to inch away, trying to pull the monster back away from the girl that had captured its attention.
Senli went to grab the floating orb so that she could escape and remove herself from the equation, but before she could, Xard screamed in pain, practically blowing out their comms from the piercing noise.
It seemed the monster had wised up to his tricks and realized it couldn¡¯t harm him with any old attack. So instead of trying to beat the man down with one of its limbs, it sprouted one suddenly and struck towards his arm. The monstrous maw wrapped around the redhead¡¯s hand and shot up his arm where its jagged teeth pierced right through his suit and dug into the man¡¯s flesh just beneath his shoulder.
Xard desperately tried to rip himself free from the clamping mouth but to no avail. So he stopped for a second, focusing his energy, and then he shot a huge blast from his consumed hand. He went jetting backwards, slamming into green ground a few dozen feet away.
Fortunately, his arm had come with him in one piece, though just barely. It was mangled to bits, the monster¡¯s teeth having maintained its grip the entire time, tearing trenches down his flesh from his shoulder to his fingers. Xard¡¯s golden blood poured out of him as he writhed, and his exposed flesh was instantly irritated and rashing from the bite and likely the decaying atmosphere around them.
Senli was suddenly at an impasse, devastated by what she¡¯d just witnessed, and the choice that she now had to make. The logical decision, which Xard would certainly want her to make, would be to fly away and secure their escape, counting on the man to take care of himself.
But Cosdammit, she just couldn¡¯t do it. She couldn¡¯t leave him behind, especially since he¡¯d just been put in that situation because of her own failure to pay attention. And she¡¯d be damned if he died because of her negligence.
The redhead was trying to pry himself off the ground with his legs while using his one good arm to continuously fire at the monster, but his attacks were even weaker than before. A dozen limbs swooped down at him, ready to finish the job and rip him to shreds, but Senli made it just in time. She zoomed past while clinging to the orb and grabbed the pack on the back of his suit, scooping him up and out of danger.
¡°Damn it, you should of¡ª¡± the man began to complain about her risk.
¡°Shut up!¡± the girl wasn¡¯t having it. ¡°We¡¯re getting out of here, Xard!¡± Even though her voice was determined, their safety wasn¡¯t so assured. The monster had of course resumed its pursuit after them. Neither of them could cloak either, since Xard¡¯s suit had been damaged and would still reveal his damaged arm, and Senli¡¯s had been completely drained of its energy reserve.
¡°Right, let¡¯s do it,¡± The Artillery accepted what was happening and made a quick decision. He grunted in pain again, absorbing energy from his rings. However, his energetic jewelry was adorned to his now-limp and still-bleeding arm. The wounds flared as he continued to absorb more Kinets, and what looked like an infection had already started to spread, but the few tattooed numbers that were visible on his arm continued to climb.
The man then lifted his legs and blasted a pulse of energy out of his feet. He and Senli went shooting forward, to the point that the orb had to deactivate its own motion to not be left behind. They crashed into the ground again, next to the rock with the other two hiding Fiends. It gave away their location, but it also gave them a good chunk of distance to work with.
Nathym took the refiner from Senli¡¯s hands immediately, before even attempting to help either of his companions. He shoved a chunk of Nathyum into the waiting compartment and pressed the buttons to make the machine start operating. Only when the process was well underway did he finally consort with the others, and The Eavesdropper was surprised when the device was shoved back into her hands along with the small disk to generate the portal.
¡°We need to move!¡± The leader instructed as he picked up Ahvra with both arms and began bolting away before properly explaining the situation.
With her free hand, Senli helped Xard up and then wrapped his right arm around her shoulders while his left drooped to the side, helping him hobble along. Even with the man¡¯s injury, since the two were far more mobile in their daily lives than Nathym was, they were able to catch up with him and match his pace.
¡°Keep an eye on the refiner, Senli, and mind your hands!¡± Nathym shouted once they¡¯d hit a good stride. ¡°The rings will turn and revolve as it processes. Once the spiraling glow in the center reaches the outer ring, then it¡¯s finished. Take one of the processed pieces, put it in the portal disk, and then set it anywhere.¡±
¡°The portal will take a bit to charge up before we can go through, and we can¡¯t move it once it starts. So we need to make sure we¡¯re as far away from that Cosdamned nightmare before we place it.¡±
A grunt then exuded from Xard. ¡°I¡¯ve got one more good push in me, group up!¡± Nathym ran to the man¡¯s limping side, but since neither could hold onto the other, The Engineer quickly tethered their waists together with clips. Senli¡¯s fingers were fumbling too much to do the same, so she just grabbed on for dear life.
The story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement.
Energy lifted them off the ground about a dozen feet and then the four Fiends went zooming forward. They soared for what felt like a good distance, but any foot farther from the monster could be their salvation. Their pilot, though, was clearly in agony the entire time, sweating from the infection in his arm and the energy that was pulsing through it.
They fell out of the sky as ungracefully as they¡¯d flown, hitting the rusty green ground with a crash that sent them scattering. Senli had managed to hold onto the refiner at least, it nearly cutting into her glove from how tight she¡¯d been grabbing it. But just as she was peeling herself out of the dust, the machine chimed in her ears. ??That creature is scary, but it hasn¡¯t yet won. Just a bit further, my job here is done.??
Senli pressed the button in the middle to open the hatch, and her eyes lit up at the refined mineral. The Nathyum had been broken down into a bundle of small glowing cubes, all about the size of a standard dice. She plucked one out and set the machine off to the side.
So much of her instinct wanted to check behind her, to see how far away they were from the monster, but her mind refused to let her body do so. She couldn¡¯t think of herself and the danger she was in until the job was done. The girl unhooked the disk that she¡¯d clipped to her suit and pressed another button, a small compartment opened in the middle, and she slotted the cube into it¡ªsliding in perfectly with a satisfying click.
The portal disk accepted it and burst to life with energy, but it was still waiting for confirmation. Senli flipped both activation switches on the sides of the disc¡ªhaving a built-in failsafe so it couldn¡¯t be turned on by accident. The portal puck floated out of her hands and drifted away a few feet, it then settled on a prime spot, hovering into the air.
Energy then burst forth, spiraling out of it like a vortex tearing through space. The small swirl illuminated with stars, as the ring of tech began communicating with its partner across the universe. It honed in on the gate in Nathym¡¯s workshop, but the picture was twisted and blurred, like a melted painting. And then the girl heard familiar sounds: ambient noise that she¡¯d always taken for granted, but now they were the call of home.
Nathym rushed over to the portal, Ahvra once more secure in his arms, he checked on its progress, and then he began shouting. ¡°This is Nathym. If anyone is there, if anyone can hear this, we¡¯re about to pass through. Once all four of us are on the other side, shut the portal down immediately! We are being pursued! Once again, as soon as we¡¯re through, shut down the portal!¡±
That message was Senli¡¯s breaking point, and she could no longer resist the gnawing presence at her back, and she turned around. The monster was just at the end of the horizon, but it was approaching with haste. Somehow, the crazed creature seemed to be moving even faster than before at speeds that should have been impossible. It was only a matter of moments until it caught up, until it killed them.
Xard was the last to make it over to the portal, hobbling, clearly in agony. But he still didn¡¯t quit and stand around, waiting for their escape. He bent down to one knee, using it to stabilize himself as he held up his good hand. Energy blasted out of it towards the monster¡ªendless shots, anything to help slow it down or keep it at bay.
Senli joined him, grabbing the pistol at her hip, opening fire. Even though she couldn¡¯t tell if she was helping in the slightest, she didn¡¯t stop or hesitate for even a moment, shooting relentlessly because it was the only thing she could do. And Nathym joined them, holding the pistol under Ahvra¡¯s body, firing to the best of his ability.
The last remaining orb that had barely managed to keep pace with them all this time activated its turret mode and flew back towards the beast, sacrificing itself to give the group even one more second of time. Maybe it had an effect, and maybe it didn¡¯t. It was hard to gauge any change in its speed, but the monster never stopped coming.
¡°How much longer until we can go?!¡± Senli cried out, looking back at the portal that was still spinning to life.
Nathym craned his neck, checking again as he continued to fire, ¡°It¡¯s almost done, just a few seconds. Hold on everyone, don¡¯t lose your nerve!¡±
But it was hard not too, as their deaths loomed ever closer. Countless limbs sprouted from the monster as it drew near, jutting forward and snapping at the Fiends, screeching endlessly as it honed in for the kill.
Senli listened for his cue, but another, familiar voice whispered into her ears. ??So I guess this is it then, it¡¯s time for goodbye. It¡¯s a shame that our two worlds couldn¡¯t see eye to eye. But before you head away, back to Rathe, let me give you a warning out of good faith. That monster is relentless, and you¡¯ve taken its treasure. It will cross the stars to hunt you¡ªdeath by any measure.?? The girl wasn¡¯t sure how to take the words, but it wasn¡¯t the time to process them.
¡°Hold!¡± Nathym shouted again, unable to hear the world¡¯s warning as the beast closed in on them. ¡°Hold!¡± he repeated, as it became dangerously close! ¡°Now!¡± The man dropped his gun, tightening his grip on Ahvra as he leapt through the portal.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
It was an instant transport, right into Nathym¡¯s workshop, but it still muddled with their brains a bit. The Engineer wasn¡¯t expecting the decent sized crowd to be waiting for him as he scanned around, but he ignored their gazes, desperately looking for his comrades on the mission.
Xard and Senli suddenly appeared a second later on either side of him, and the man shouted at the top of his lungs, ¡°Close the portal, close it now!¡± he glanced back, and let out the biggest sigh of relief as the edges of the portal began to dissipate. They couldn¡¯t see P2 from this side of the portal, but the man had hopes to never see it again.
They were home, they¡¯d made it back safe, and he even felt a bit of rustling in his arms. Ahvra was finally waking up, having entirely missed their fantastical adventure. Yet for some reason, the sense of dread never left him. Danger still loomed. He glanced again, the portal nearly faded out of existence, but before it vanished entirely, a haunting limb shot through the small hole.
Nathym lifted his arms on instinct, hoisting Ahvra out of harm''s way. But that was the last bit of energy he could expend, the rest leaving his body all at once. He glanced down, and just under the girl in his arms, one of the monster''s limbs protruded. It had gone through his body, ripped through him effortlessly, tearing through his torso as the mouth let out one final screech.
And it was the last thing he saw as his life faded away.
V5: Chapter 10 - One Small Step for Fiends | Part 3.4 - Beyond Understanding
¡°Close the portal, close it now!¡± Ahvra winced awake to Nathym¡¯s voice. Why was he being so loud? The girl was expecting to see the ceiling of their space bunker as her eyes blinked around, but instead it was the familiar workshop that she¡¯d passed through a thousand times. Had she actually slept through the entire expedition? That would be disappointing.
Her eyes wandered a bit more, looking at the tops of heads and colorful hair that she could barely see, but her gaze landed back on Nathym. It was obvious that he was carrying her, and while she didn¡¯t exactly want to be a burden, she was cozy. Would it be wrong if she pretended to be asleep for just a moment longer?
But then Ahvra was suddenly jerked upwards, clutched into Nathym¡¯s chest. She watched the man¡¯s eyes widen suddenly, and then the next second, all light faded from them. The next thing The Witch knew, she was on the floor, rolling away from his collapsed body.
When she turned her head back to him, the small woman was in utter disbelief. It shocked her so much that her rushing emotions forced her into her more mature form. Fortunately, her spacesuit was designed to account for such sudden growth. But her spontaneous spasms usually only lasted a second before she resorted back to her emotionless self. Yet this time, she was stuck, a never ending torrent of feelings washing over her.
¡°Nathym!¡± the woman cried out, calling her ¡®Assistant¡¯ by his name for the very first time. ¡°Nathym! Nathym! Nathym!¡± she couldn¡¯t stop, dragging herself over to his limp body, finally getting a look at the damage. It was devastating, and it made her want to throw up. She had seen worse gore, terrible dissections caused by her own hand, but what she saw brought her to ruin.
Ahvra couldn¡¯t even process what sort of alien life form was poking out of what remained of his stomach, with a long appendage trailing back to the frame of the disabled portal, oozing some sort of goop that was leaking where it had been severed. All that mattered was that it was dead. Normally such a wondrous being would take all of her attention, scratching at her scientific obsession, but it wasn¡¯t even remotely important when she was actually losing what mattered to her most.
The Witch¡¯s eyes rippled, focusing on the man¡¯s time. It was draining away at an alarming rate, and it could be entirely gone in moments, but she wouldn¡¯t allow it. Ahvra reached out, grabbing hold of it with her own hands, grasping onto the imaginary concept with sheer will. She squeezed it tight, with every ounce of her strength, refusing to let it move any further. ¡°You can¡¯t die, Nathym. I won¡¯t let you!¡±
Familiar black hair shifted in front of her. Drim scooped Nathym¡¯s bleeding body off the ground, pouring life energy into his friend¡¯s lifeless corpse. He then turned to her, his eyes a raging fire. His voice was deep, booming down to her like a god from on high. ¡°Come then, Avhra. Let¡¯s go save him!¡±
¡ô¡ô¡ô
¡°Damn it, Alk! Forget about me!¡± Xard protested all the way to the clinic. ¡°I¡¯m fine, go help save Nathym!¡± he roared once more when he found himself hoisted onto the examination table. But he wasn¡¯t fine, and didn¡¯t even have the strength to fight the woman off, barely able to stay conscious from his scorching fever.
¡°Shut it,¡± The Plague Doctor demanded, taking off his helmet and shoving medical gauze into his mouth to keep him from talking. And to save her ears from what else was about to happen.
The woman hadn¡¯t been standing around the portal, pacing wildly like some others the entire time that the space expedition had been going on. Yet when all the commotion started, she couldn¡¯t help but poke her head in to check things out. Everyone else had rushed to help Nathym, but when the woman saw Xard¡¯s arm, she knew where she¡¯d be most needed.
¡°I¡¯m not much for bedside care,¡± Alk huffed while stretching medical gloves tight over her hands and then let out a cough. ¡°So I won¡¯t sugarcoat it. This is the worst infection, no¡ worst disease that I¡¯ve ever seen. Right now it¡¯s taking all my strength to suppress it and keep it from spreading. You¡¯re so lucky that I just happened to be around. Give it a few more minutes, and it¡¯d move out of your arm, into your heart and lungs. That¡¯d be an agonizing way to die.¡±
¡°So you have two options. Well three I guess if you want to just go ahead and die in pain and all alone. But if you want to survive, then I need to do something one way or another. You can let me do what I need to do and save your arm. It will be excruciating and take a while, or if you¡¯re so desperate for me to leave, then I can just chop it off. The choice is yours.¡±
¡°What will it be?¡± The Plague Doctor shined an examination light in his eyes to make sure he was still conscious. ¡°Will you let me help you?¡±
There was some muffled grumbling, but when he realized no words were going to pass, Xard gave a pitiful nod.
¡°Great!¡± Alk clapped her hands together. ¡°Don¡¯t regret your decision later. A few details: I won¡¯t be giving you any painkillers or antibiotics to fight off the infection. There¡¯s no telling what our drugs would do to something alien like this, and someone might get mad if I use you as a test subject. That, and any change could loosen my Curse¡¯s hold and allow it to break through. I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t want that.¡±
This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it.
¡°Additionally, as I said, I¡¯m using the entirety of my power to suppress it. That goes with even my own diseases, so you should feel honored. But it also gives us a slight time limit. If I let my illness run rampant for too long, I¡¯ll be unable to continue, and you¡¯ll still die, so let¡¯s not delay. But this also means that I can¡¯t use it to numb the pain. Which is why your mouth is full of gauze, because I don¡¯t want to go deaf from the screams.¡±
¡°Alright, first I need to get these rings off your hand. You can¡¯t answer how to remove them, and we don¡¯t have time for me to figure it out, so I¡¯m just going to rip them off. A little appetizer of what¡¯s to come.¡± Alk spliced away the first ring, and the redhead jolted up in pain, nearly flinging right off of the table from having his nerves brutally severed.
¡°What are you doing here, girl?¡± The Plague Doctor looked over to the clinic¡¯s doorway where an intruding Senli was standing with a distraught face. ¡°Well it doesn¡¯t matter, you¡¯re right on time. If you¡¯re here to help, grab some bindings and strap him to the table. This will only go on longer if he keeps fighting me.¡±
The Eavesdropper didn¡¯t even respond and got to work right away. She pinned down every single one of Xard¡¯s limbs and bound them to the clinic table, and then did another pass to tighten the straps wherever she found slack as Xard writhed. When she was done, Alk began calling out tools she¡¯d need, and her impromptu assistant would find them, utilizing her Curse whenever it was something she didn¡¯t recognize.
¡°Alright, time to dig deep,¡± The Plague Doctor meant that both figuratively and literally. She sliced into Xard¡¯s arm, going all the way until she hit bone. And then she went around in a circle, completely severing and disconnecting everything but the bone itself from the man¡¯s main body. Alk then repeated the process about an inch apart, mirroring the same incision.
She then pulled out the ring of flesh, chucking it into one of the bins nearby. ¡°Well that¡¯s a good start. I¡¯ve now isolated the main disease from the rest of your body, but it still had dug roots into the side of your torso through your nervous system. I¡¯ll need to rip those out before we can proceed.¡±
Using forceps, the masked woman dug deep into Xard¡¯s body, ripping out nerves by the bundle, performing cuts as needed to loosen them. Even through his muffled mouth, screams still leaked into the room. Once the doctor was confident she¡¯d removed it all, she sprayed a sanitizing solution into the wounds to make sure every trace of the disease was dissolved. It quite literally burned and boiled the flesh to make it clean.
¡°Alright, I¡¯m speeding up the regeneration of your nerves in your main body,¡± Alk explained. ¡°You¡¯re no longer at risk of dying, at least not right away, but we still have to take care of this arm. I can¡¯t strip it all away at once or the skeletal structure will collapse, so we¡¯ll have to do this an inch at the time. But first, let me take a look at your bone.¡±
¡°Ugh, dammit!¡± she scowled under her mask after cleaning away the remaining flesh from Xard¡¯s shoulder. ¡°The infection is even trying to make its way into your bones, but I fortunately managed to stop it in time. It just means a little bit more work as I go since I¡¯ll have to sanitize them entirely.¡±
¡°It also unfortunately means that I¡¯ll have to keep using my Curse to suppress it, or it could very well use your bones to try and infect the rest of your body again. I was hoping to be able to offer both of us some reprieve, but we¡¯ll just have to power through it. Fortunately for you, though, since your nerves have been severed, you won¡¯t feel the flesh I¡¯m about to remove. But you¡¯ll still get to enjoy the sensation of having a severed arm.¡±
¡°Strangely, though¡¡± Alk inspected a little more. ¡°The infection doesn¡¯t appear to have targeted your joints and left them completely intact. Perhaps it had intentions to utilize them. Ah, I think I¡¯m starting to understand this disease a little more. My guess is that it never actually meant to kill you, but rather, to transform you. It was going to make you like that alien, I suppose, with the disease at the helm. How interesting.¡±
As much as the woman would have enjoyed to start experimenting on the diseased flesh she¡¯d already harvested, she¡¯d at least learned enough social etiquette to not selfishly abandon her patient. The Plague Doctor buckled down for the long haul and began the tedious process of completely destroying and rebuilding Xard¡¯s arm.
She took it segment by segment, cutting away another ring of flesh and then sanitizing the bone. But she didn¡¯t immediately slice away another afterwards. Instead, she worked at the other end, forcing regeneration of his arm from his shoulder, using tools to block its progress and make certain that it didn¡¯t try to over extend its reach to ensure it didn¡¯t cross-contaminate with the infected flesh.
¡°I see you trying to flex your arm,¡± Alk mentioned once she had restored most of Xard¡¯s bicep. ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯re noticing that it feels much weaker. That¡¯s to be expected. Your regeneration would have made enough muscle to ensure you could use it, but that¡¯s as much as you can hope for. It¡¯s practically baby flesh. So you¡¯ll be starting over, and have to rebuild your strength from scratch, but I¡¯m sure you can manage. And it¡¯s certainly better than removing it forever, right?¡±
The Artillery gave up fidgeting after hearing that answer, having to accept his fate. And not long after, he drifted off to unconsciousness. Either his body got sick of the pain, or it was pure exhaustion from his mission and fighting off the infection. It was certainly better for him that he could escape until it was all over.
Alk wasn¡¯t so lucky, though. By the time she was pulling off the last contaminated flesh from the man¡¯s fingertips, she herself was on the verge of keeling over and collapsing. She nearly coughed up her lungs as she tossed aside the last bit into the medical waste tub. At that point, she could have eased her own condition, but she made sure Xard¡¯s hand was fully restored before she did.
Then after a bit of post-op and cleanup, which included more properly storing and freezing the infected specimens for later study, Alk left the clinic to go see what she could do elsewhere¡ªafter a brief reprieve. She left Senli there alone to care for the man, certain that he was in good hands.
V5: Chapter 10 - One Small Step for Fiends | Part 3.5 - Beyond Understanding
Drim hoisted Nathym¡¯s body onto the surgical table down in the secret lab¡ªor what remained of it. A large chunk of his body was entirely ripped away. From above his navel down to his thighs. All those organs and everything in between had been consumed by the monstrous mouth.
On the man¡¯s right side, there was enough of his waist remaining to connect down to the rest of his body. But his left leg was completely disconnected with nothing to latch hold of. Farian sprang into action immediately, doing what he could to prevent further decay of Nathym¡¯s body, and Valen was called to hold his blood in place and keep any more from leaking out. Once she had a good handle, The Bloodletter began circulating it through his body herself, in place of a beating heart.
Drim and Ahvra both knelt by his side. The Witch continued to grasp hold of his time, freezing it in stasis. And the king endlessly fed life energy into Nathym¡¯s soul, keeping the flame lit that was ever-close to being snuffed out. The others swarmed around them, placing the bits of Nathym¡¯s body that they¡¯d retrieved onto the table, approximately where they believed it should go. And Mallea came with a bucket of his blood that she¡¯d mopped up that Valen transfused back into his body.
Their first thought had been for Ahvra to turn back the clock on his injury, as she¡¯d done hundreds or thousands of times before. But not enough of him remained. They¡¯d dug into the monster''s maw, to try and retrieve what had been taken, but it was unrecoverable. Even just a few minutes inside the beast, and his organs and flesh had begun to decay and digest. After seeing what had happened with Xard¡¯s arm, it was far too risky to attempt using it.
That meant Nathym¡¯s body had to be rebuilt and substituted. Unfortunately, as part of a unique species, they couldn¡¯t use regular human organs as replacements, as they¡¯d be incompatible with his Fiend blood. Farian touted research into synthetic organs that had been underway, but after a quick analysis, they were still years away from completion. And even if they could acquire them, there was still the rest of his flesh and bodily systems that had to be replaced.
This meant the answer they had to look towards was more mechanical, but unfortunately none of them had enough experience or knowhow for something so complex. Itsy was called into consult, and while she had some rough ideas of how to keep his basic functions going, it was nothing that could be appropriately deemed as living.
However the woman was able to build a pump to keep his blood flowing and heart beating, allowing Valen to step away and help in other aspects once his endless bleeding had stopped. Ultimately, though, the salvation of their irreplaceable friend was a cruel twist of ironic fate. The only one who could save him was Nathym himself.
Farian used some medical tricks to force Nathym back to consciousness. But it only lasted for a few seconds. So they did it again, and again, dozens, hundreds of times. It took a while for The Engineer to fully grasp the situation, and even longer to think up the solution.
Tize was brought in as soon as he could to sync with the man. It helped Nathym stay conscious for longer during a single sprint of time, and allowed the logical burden to be split. And since their synchronization was an exoskeleton, it would help with the work to come. While Tize couldn¡¯t replicate any organs to help keep Nathym alive, he could still be used to help hold all the pieces together and provide a framework for rebuilding the man from scratch.
Eventually, the patient managed to shout out a complete list of everything he¡¯d need. And Phon and Roque got to work acquiring it. They scoured the world to retrieve every piece, making any deal where they could, or stealing it where they couldn¡¯t. When the first parts were gathered, those that could help got to work building components.
Itsy did all she could on her end, and Farian worked on the new hybrid artificial and mechanical organs with a few fellow doctors he recruited that had been working on the original project. But a lot of it, only Nathym could make it with his own hands. So over the coming days, it was an endless cycle of work and agony.
The Engineer would be forced awake, and he¡¯d toil away at the project until his body couldn¡¯t take it anymore, and he¡¯d slip back into unconsciousness, back at the edge of death. Farian also forced them to take breaks between conscious bursts, to allow his body to heal naturally where it could. Alk stuck around every time awake, to limit the pain he felt and help him focus. The rest of the group rotated in and out, helping where they could.
Drim and Ahvra, however, never left his side. They didn¡¯t let themselves sleep, or eat, or move an inch¡ªlest they lose focus from their mission. Taking care of them became just as much of a routine for the rest. The other members of the group who couldn¡¯t directly contribute would take turns feeding life energy into Drim that he could pass onto Nathym.
But for a while, it all felt fruitless¡ªlike no matter what they did, The Engineer was going to die anyways. There were too many close calls, too many failures. And yet, through their perseverance, the man¡¯s condition steadily began to improve. With each new organ installed, his survivability skyrocketed, and so did his energy. The man went from seconds of consciousness, to minutes, and then hours.
It eventually got to the point that his body became entirely stable, and mostly self sufficient. While he would certainly still be considered wildly mangled and disabled in the eyes of anyone else. He was alive again. It was nearly a week before Ahvra and Drim felt comfortable leaving his side¡ªthat his flame wouldn¡¯t extinguish and time slip away. The two of them finally returned to their own rooms, and they themselves passed out for several days.
When they returned together, Nathym looked a lot more like the man they knew. He was still bedridden, but was back in one piece, and had been moved to his own room. While the mechanical parts of his waist were still exposed, he and Mallea were working together to tailor synthetic skin that would cover it all and hide away his differences.
Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.
¡°I have a few other chores I need to attend to for a bit. I¡¯ll be back in a while,¡± Mallea came up with an excuse to give the three of them the room. ¡°Please try and get some rest.¡±
Ahvra, Drim, and Nathym, all chatted like friends as if nothing was wrong. It was nice after all that time, yet it still felt a bit forced. They discussed what it had been like to travel to space, and what the planet had been like, then they moved on to new experiments that Ahvra wanted to perform. It was all pleasant, yet awkward, as all three of them tiptoed around the tragedy that had just happened. Eventually, Ahvra excused herself, leaving the two boys alone, saying that she was going to get more sleep.
¡°So uhh, I noticed there¡¯s one part that you haven¡¯t really worked on yet,¡± Drim glanced his eyes towards Nathym¡¯s waist before immediately averting them. His voice was light, trying to change the mood of the room.
¡°Ah, that, yeah,¡± Nathym looked down at himself when he grasped the not-so-cryptic meaning. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll get to it eventually. But I can¡¯t exactly say it¡¯s a priority right now. Not exactly in the right place personally to have need of it, besides, y¡¯know, hygienic.¡±
¡°Oh no, I get you,¡± Drim didn¡¯t argue. ¡°But it¡¯s still interesting to think about. You could remake it however you like, maybe toy around with it and add some new functions. Become the envy of men everywhere.¡±
¡°Heh, yeah wouldn¡¯t that be something,¡± Nathym leaned his head back against his pillow, amused at the idea. ¡°Guess I¡¯d need to work at being comfortable with girls again first. Though it hasn¡¯t bothered me too much lately. Maybe it¡¯s going away unconsciously, or maybe I¡¯ve just been too stressed to worry about it.¡±
¡°Well, if there was any time to try and destress, this is it,¡± the king then gave an order. ¡°I expect you to get plenty of rest once you¡¯re done fixing your body.¡±
But Nathym¡¯s face shifted from jovial to serious at hearing those words, and then he looked at his friend, boss, and ruler straight in the face. ¡°You know I won¡¯t do that, Drim. We finally have what we need, and you expect me to slow down?! No, there¡¯s no time for that.¡±
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what you say, as soon as I can, I¡¯m getting back to work. You¡¯d have to throw me into one of our cells to keep me away from it, but I know how they work and could disable them easily, since I¡¯m the one who built them after all. Or you could post guards to keep watch on me, but I¡¯d still find a way.¡±
¡°You could only force my hand if you cast me out entirely. Which¡ I¡¯d say you should do anyways. I¡¯m the reason that mission turned into a catastrophe. It was my own selfish desires that put all of our lives at risk, and my hubris that couldn¡¯t recognize that I was putting us in danger. Damn it! I should have stopped the moment Senli noticed something was wrong! We¡¯d all be dead if she hadn¡¯t been there with us.¡±
¡°But I know you won¡¯t kick me out, Drim, because I¡¯m still too valuable in completing your project. So to atone for my mistakes, I¡¯ll work tirelessly until it¡¯s complete.¡±
Drim scowled and then spouted an accusation, ¡°Is that why you had Senli bring you a piece of refined Nathyum in secret when no one else was around. Don¡¯t look surprised, she¡¯s not the only one who can eavesdrop around here. You integrated it into your new body parts, didn¡¯t you? I wasn¡¯t going to say anything and trust it was for good reasons, but now I¡¯m not so sure.¡±
¡°Yes, I absolutely did,¡± The Engineer didn¡¯t even try to deny it. ¡°Incorporating it should keep these new mechanical parts from ever breaking down or rusting for the remainder of my lifetime. While that alone is quite useful, I won¡¯t lie and say that there aren¡¯t other benefits.¡±
¡°The power source should keep me from really feeling tired ever again. I¡¯ll still need to sleep, but just as a mental refresher rather than for energy, and I¡¯ll only need to do it on occasion. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell Ahvra, though, or she¡¯d immediately want the same thing. It will also help supplement my strength that I¡¯ve always lacked compared to other Fiends.¡±
¡°And we can also consider it a test of how the Nathyum interacts with living beings¡ªsomething we needed to do regardless. First impressions: seems to be going fine, though I¡¯m guessing a human wouldn¡¯t be able to tolerate such a concentrated amount.¡±
¡°You¡¯ve always been a bit stubborn, Nathym, but it¡¯s certainly drastic action, even for you,¡± Drim could only sigh. ¡°I won¡¯t judge you for it. We¡¯ve all done incomprehensible things in pursuit of this project, but you¡¯ve gotten one part wrong. It¡¯s not because of your usefulness that I won¡¯t kick you out. You''re my closest friend, and I would never abandon you.¡±
¡°And as your friend, you will listen to what I say. I won¡¯t keep you caged up, but you¡¯re not touching a single tool outside of this room until you¡¯re fully healed. Don¡¯t try to test me on it. You may think you can get around anything you¡¯ve built, but I¡¯ll find a way to ensure you comply, even if I have to demand it.¡±
¡°So rest well, Nathym, and recover quickly. Because you¡¯re right. There¡¯s still a lot of work to do.¡±
¡ô¡ô¡ô
Drim left Nathym¡¯s bedroom, taking all of his willpower to not slam the door behind him out of frustration. But he barely made it around the corner before he was ambushed by Ahvra slamming into his legs. The man couldn¡¯t even take a second to question what she was doing before it became obvious. Even in her smaller form, she was letting her emotions run free, possibly because she couldn¡¯t contain them as she sobbed into his legs.
¡°I-I was so scared!¡± Ahvra cried out in anguish. ¡°I thought we were going to lose him! We can¡¯t lose him! We can¡¯t lose anyone! This whole thing, this project, it¡¯s all pointless if we all die along the way! I can¡¯t stand it! The thought is crushing me! I¡¯m terrified that we¡¯re going to lose it all!¡±
¡°Me too, Ahvra,¡± Drim knelt down and hugged her back. ¡°Me too. So I promise you, we¡¯ll do everything to keep them safe. Whatever the cost, we¡¯ll all make it through this alive and see it through to the end. As long as I¡¯m here, as long as we¡¯re here, we won¡¯t let them die.¡±
The man picked the small girl up, carrying her over to the couch as she continued to sob into his chest. He sat there with her for what felt like hours, gently stroking her hair to help calm her down. And eventually, the tears stopped coming, but she stayed clasped to him for a while longer.
Ahvra finally slipped down from his grasp onto the floor. ¡°Thank you,¡± she bowed her head. ¡°I needed that.¡± The girl rubbed her face with her oversized sleeves, wiping away all the moisture as her expression steadily returned to her usual self. ¡°Now if you¡¯ll excuse me, I have an alien to dissect.¡±
V5: Chapter 11 - Cult Classic | Part 1.1 - Like the Good Ol Days
Kada groaned after checking the time. It was another day where she¡¯d slept much later than she should have, but her motivation to get up and do anything productive was severely lacking. She was actually going to take a proper day off after all, or at least that was the hope.
When she¡¯d first joined the Fiends For Hire, she was pretty much the only one in the group who ever actually relaxed, or at least that¡¯s how it felt. But ever since becoming a mogul in the resort industry, some zjik was always thrown her way¡ªusually boring meetings or something that had been escalated for her to deal with for reasons she couldn¡¯t understand.
Even with all the delegation she¡¯d done to shirk as much responsibility as possible, issues would always find their way to her one way or another. But today, she had made sure there were no meetings of any kind, and she had resolved herself to ignore every email, even those that seemed urgent.
The woman was feeling so lazy, in fact, that she didn¡¯t even roll out of bed. Instead, she melted right through it. Then she used her Curse to melt the floor slightly, and had it push her all the way over to her hot tub. But before the woman took a soak, she melted out of the pair of Pox onesie pajamas that she¡¯d actually bothered to wear for the night. Her resort was planning to start selling them, along with a few other Fiends For Hire themed nightwear, so she was testing them out. It totally wasn¡¯t because she¡¯d just wanted some for herself.
After a few minutes of boiling away her sorrows and grogginess, she decided to check her phone, using the same lazy melting strategies to bring it to her hand. When she turned on the screen, she entirely ignored the usual bloat of notifications displayed, and picked her personal profile.
There was a second profile dedicated entirely to Ledmer and her resort. All emails and messages pertaining to it went there instead of mixing it with the rest of her life and interests¡ªsomething crucial to maintain balance and protect any semblance of the lazy slob that she was at heart.
The woman started by checking her messages, mostly pictures from Niloy. Kada was courteous enough to send an appropriate reaction to each one. There were also a few messages from Mazie asking about the resort. Apparently the girl had a summer homework assignment to write about an adult they¡¯d admired. So naturally Kada¡¯s very being had nearly melted when she found out that the girl had picked her.
There was also a scathing message from Nachi asking why her workout results had been slacking that Kada immediately deleted. And surprisingly, there was nothing from her parents. Both of them had been messaging her quite a lot more recently. At first, it was weird, but lately, well, it was nice.
Yet there had been radio silence for the past few days. Hopefully everything was alright. Maybe she¡¯d call them later, or maybe she wouldn¡¯t. Since she was still supposed to be in the ¡®annoyed at them for all their past transgressions¡¯ phase¡ªsomething she¡¯d been failing at maintaining lately.
She let it slip from her mind and opened her personal emails. There wasn¡¯t much of interest besides some news channel wanting her to come on a daytime talk show. She wondered why it wasn¡¯t sent to her other profile but then realized that they actually wanted to talk to her about being a strong and thriving female Fiend rather than her business ventures, so she earmarked it for later.
There was also a message from Chorus containing a rough cut of their upcoming Lokka the Brave Quokka: Confession Day Special. While it was certainly something the woman definitely wanted to watch, it required a more functioning brain to be able to give proper feedback. Maybe she¡¯d watch it while eating breakfast, or lunch, or whatever the meal would be considered at this point.
It didn¡¯t take much longer to go through her email since she didn¡¯t have a bunch of spam to sift through thanks to their proprietary client. So when she was done, Kada shifted over to the Fiends For Hire member app. While any job she took there could certainly be considered working on her day off, it was often where the most fun experiences could be found.
She actually hadn¡¯t taken many normal missions at all lately. Any working time spent away from the resort was usually dedicated to her overarching assignment of exploring ancient ruins. That had been fairly exciting at first, with each new ruin feeling like a brand new adventure. But the more she explored them, the more samey they started to feel.
There were only so many times she could stare at an ancient mural, or architecture, or what she suspected were toilets of the past before the charm started to wane. It didn¡¯t help that she wasn¡¯t really finding anything important. There were plenty of little artifacts that she¡¯d recovered, but none of it historically significant as far as she could tell. Anything that looked interesting she brought back to Ipucco to see if he was interested. And if he didn¡¯t want it, then it was donated to museums.
That was unless Rishaki caught wind of a recent expedition. The woman had a nose for treasure like a raving Buzzhound. But Kada usually ditched the goods off at the school as soon as she returned to the compound, before The Peddler could corner her and make her an offer that she couldn''t refuse. While Kada liked nice things in exchange for what she considered junk, there was a moral aspect that just made her feel icky with every artifact sold.
The most thrilling find in recent memory was some sort of ancient library or archive, and The Mermaid had gifted all the texts to Drim, knowing he¡¯d be intrigued and grateful. Which of course, he certainly was. The issue, however, was that he could read none of it, just like the papers Kada had found with Chiulu sometime before. And while they didn¡¯t seem to be the same language of what she remembered, they were close enough to at least be scribble cousins in her mind.
Apparently it had all since been given to Asset, who could somehow read the mysterious and ancient writings. So they¡¯d been tasked by Drim to translate and transcribe them in their free time. Drim had also presented the idea to them of writing down the rules of the languages they knew to make a translator. But the weird being seemed unamused about their heritage being stolen by modern day technology.
Besides those recent discoveries, it had just been piles of empty chambers. The ruins often led to nothing¡ªeither solid walls or giant chasms. On more than one occasion, she¡¯d found two different ruins that were eerily similar, and where they oddly cut off, it felt like that¡¯s where the two ruins should join together. She¡¯d gone so far as to return to the original ruin and compare the spots and marks, confirming her theory. It was like they¡¯d been split apart and shuffled around the world.
If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.
But none of it brought her any closer to finding their mystery woman. If she hadn¡¯t already intruded in their heads¡ªtwice¡ªKada would just think someone had lost their minds to even believe she existed. It was weird to think how some divine being with the ability to grant insane and whimsical powers could exist without any sort of trace. Maybe she wasn¡¯t even on the planet at all. Perhaps there¡¯d be a second expedition to space soon to try and find her.
That idea got The Mermaid thinking about the true cause of her current vexations in life. She was just bored. The other generals were killing kings, scheming to take over the world, going to space. While the latter had ended horribly, even knowing what had happened, Kada still would have gone, because it was an impossible opportunity.
It wasn¡¯t that she felt unfulfilled in her life. If she¡¯d never joined the Fiends For Hire, she¡¯d probably still be a lifeguard somewhere, or maybe a swimming coach, living a perfectly ordinary mundane life. While that was all she could have asked for growing up, now that she¡¯d had a taste for the unpredictable, she was always looking for more of it, to live a life like no other.
Hell, she was also the only one of the four who didn¡¯t have to endure their prison sentences. While she would have absolutely hated it, and was grateful she didn¡¯t have to live through that misery, her wandering and eccentric imagination couldn¡¯t help but fantasize and romanticize the experience.
She really shouldn¡¯t be complaining¡ªcurrently living a fantastical double life of adventurer and owner of a super successful business. But she just wanted something new and exciting to shake things up. Because even the best things in life grew stale after experiencing them endlessly
So on the member app, she scrolled through the odd jobs that had yet to be claimed to see if any of them caught her attention, mostly scanning for something she had never done. There were a few monster hunting requests for monster¡¯s she¡¯d never seen, which could always be exciting, but she wasn¡¯t really feeling it.
Kaizu was also recruiting a group to lure a serial killer that was targeting young men who coincidentally and eerily matched Gatrim¡¯s physical description. The recruitment parameters only specifically mentioned that Gatrim himself was barred from participating, but anyone else was welcome to join. It seemed she was playing the part of the ultra overprotective girlfriend.
That could certainly be interesting to see, but there were already takers. Jaid, or more likely a clone, had signed up to participate, along with Rezin as well. And that would certainly be enough. The two women would most likely use themselves as bait and have Rezin disguise them with his Curse.
It¡¯d be something along the lines of making them look like ¡®someone you¡¯d want to kill if you were a serial killer¡¯ or another similar concept. Rezin¡¯s Curse was very flexible, and it was often hard to remember just how specific it could be with the hallucinations, but they¡¯d figure it out.
If Kada were to join, she¡¯d just be more bait, and honestly three of a serial killer¡¯s target in the same area would probably spook them. Chorus would almost certainly record the whole thing too, so she could just watch the whole thing later, either as edited content or just the raw footage.
So with nothing else of interest in the main queue of jobs, Kada switched over to her personal selection. Deborah had hand-picked two jobs for her to look at, as the woman did with any member when she believed they¡¯d be the best person for the job or if it¡¯d fit their particular interests.
The first, though, made The Mermaid a little unsure why she¡¯d been sent it. Actually, it made perfect sense logistically, but it certainly wasn¡¯t the fun and excitement she was presently looking for. The job was to assist a recycling plant. They¡¯d taken on more refuse than they could ever recycle and were running out of places to store it.
So they wanted it gone by any means necessary¡ªburied somewhere, shot into space, they didn¡¯t care how, just gone. And Kada would certainly be the best person to make that happen, except for maybe Roque and Rishaki, but she highly doubted that they¡¯d ever dirty their hands with such things. Really, she was the only viable choice to take care of it efficiently. But it still sounded like boring busy work.
She¡¯d most likely still accept it someday, but put it off for as long as possible. Maybe she¡¯d ask Deborah to just outright reject further jobs from corporations who had dug themselves into holes. They often paid well, but were rarely fun or fulfilling, at least not for her.
But it made so much more sense why the secretary had both accepted the job and passed it along to The Melting Mermaid when Kada¡¯s eyes finally glanced over the second one. It was a commission for someone in the Fiends For Hire to make a piece of artwork for a city plaza. Apparently they hadn¡¯t asked for anyone in particular and just wanted something Fiend-made.
There were no real specifics on what the artwork should be, so Kada would essentially have free reign to make whatever she wanted. However, there was one request that the materials be eco-friendly if possible, so that the mayor could tout it as part of their planet-saving agenda, and show off that they were doing the bare minimum.
Another look back at the recycling request and she realized that it was shockingly close to the city in question, even in the same country. Kada could easily transport it in a few hours and then spend the rest of the day letting her imagination play. It was just the kind of thing she was looking for, and the new frontrunner of what to do with her day.
Deborah was acting diligent afterall and taking everything into consideration. Kada would say they should pay her more for her competence, but the woman already received a higher salary than anyone else in a clerical position anywhere on Rathe.
But just as The Mermaid was about to dig into the details of both requests, she got an alert on her phone that made her groan. While no emails or messages from her business could get through to her personal profile, if the system detected urgency or an emergency, it would send an alert. Most of the time, though, it was a mild crisis at best.
So the big boss elected to ignore it. But then it happened again. Then there was another alert, and another, then once more for good measure. Maybe just a quick peek¡ the woman¡¯s worries were getting the best of her. No! They¡¯re all big boys and girls. Whatever it is, I¡¯m sure they can handle it!
But then she got another alert she couldn¡¯t ignore, a text on her personal side. ¡ºVictori: Umm, Kada, is something happening at your resort you need to tell us about?¡»
Well that was certainly jarring, and enough motivation to actually check things out, but then there was another text to pile on the panic. ¡ºChorus: The hell, Kada?! A little heads up next time! We¡¯ll do our best to spin this in our favor, and I don¡¯t think we need damage control just yet, but get your zjik together!¡»
Just what had happened that their personal PR agents would have already found out about it? Kada quickly shifted over to her business side and was immediately bombarded with notifications. There were emails from her board of directors, texts from her staff, inquiries from media outlets on whether the allegations were true.
It took a while for her to sort through it all and figure out exactly what was going on. But one thing was undeniable: something new and exciting had happened to shake up her life, and she was certainly no longer bored. Yet a single thought prevailed above all the others as she let out a deep sigh, Hahhhh, this is going to be my whole day, isn¡¯t it?
V5: Chapter 11 - Cult Classic | Part 1.2 - Like the Good Ol Days
¡°Okay, okay, okay, crisis averted for now,¡± Kada mumbled to herself as she set aside her phone and sank deeper into her hot tub¡ªup to her mouth where she started blowing frustrated bubbles. ¡°At least until I get some clearer answers.¡±
The Mermaid had tasked everyone available to gather more information on the ongoing issue and try to defuse it however they could. Really, it was something that shouldn¡¯t require her intervention based on her understanding, just a firm hand. Ideally, it could be solved without her having to make the trip to Ledmer herself, and ideally avoid the worst possible situation of having law enforcement get involved.
At present, there really wasn¡¯t more she could do, and she decided it best to go about her day and distract herself until her attention was required once more. Maybe her time off could be salvaged after all. The main issue, however, was her busybody roommates and coworkers. If they caught wind of this incident before it could be solved, even if she was already doing everything right, there was no way she¡¯d live it down.
The woman didn¡¯t know who was around, but lately, the mansion had been fairly deserted whenever she was home, to the point of feeling a touch too lonely. Mallea was certainly doing chores or errands somewhere, but Kada doubted she¡¯d pry. At most there were probably only one or two generals around, and even then, they likely wouldn¡¯t linger long. Though it was the weekend, so the chances of layabouts was higher, but it was rare amongst the group of workaholics she shared a home with¡ªherself now included.
So the plan was just to act casual and try not to let any of the others think something was wrong. Unfortunately given her habitual patterns, it¡¯d raise eyebrows if she were to just bail out of the house without striking up friendly conversation at the bare minimum with anyone she ran into. Normally, though, she¡¯d pry into what everyone was doing and joke around with them¡ªa bit of a busybody herself, though she liked to think of it as being friendly.
Given the present circumstances, however, she didn¡¯t know if she¡¯d be able to keep up her usual level of casual candor without cracking. Kada already started thinking of excuses of sudden reasons to leave with the job she¡¯d landed on earlier as the prevailing victor. She could just say she had a meeting with the mayor about the art project or something and no one would question it.
Again, though, as part of her well-known habits, there was no way she¡¯d leave without eating a meal first, usually taking her sweet time, letting consequences and deadlines be damned. If she wolfed down the food, it might cause follow up questions about why she was in such a rush. So she had to act as naturally as possible, while also dissuading any reason for someone to dig into her business.
¡°Should be simple,¡± Kada tried to hype herself up. ¡°Just a meal and out the door. Once I¡¯m gone, they¡¯ll have no reason to bother me about it even if they find out. Surely they¡¯ll think that I¡¯m dealing with it, and would totally have a valid reason to ignore any messages until it¡¯s done.¡±
She got dressed, which turned into another conundrum¡ªdesperately trying to make her outfit say ¡®I¡¯m the usual level of chill and not hiding a big secret¡¯ without diving into the realm of ¡®I¡¯m trying too hard to make you think that nothing is wrong.¡¯ Ultimately, she decided that she herself was overthinking it, and just threw on her usual casual clothes, perfect for weekend slacking.
Her cleaning robot, Sir Cleangingsworth, was less than amused by her impromptu fashion show as he picked up the unchosen garments that had been strewn across the floor. She¡¯d putzed around in her room so much that the mechanical janitor had already made her bed and scrubbed down the hot tub the moment she got out of it. Now it was impatiently waiting for her to leave so that it could give the entire place a deep clean.
¡°Okay, now to skirt downstairs and hope I don¡¯t make eye contact with anyone,¡± the woman spoke to herself before opening the door. ¡°Mallea will probably bring me food without me having to say anything, and a simple thank you and big smile should be enough. Just treat it like any other day and everything will be fine.¡±
The Mermaid opened the bedroom door, and stepped out in the hall. Only to immediately jump back in panic to avoid crashing into someone, and then she was even more flustered when she got a good look at their apparel. It was Tize in a bathrobe that didn¡¯t quite fully cover up his chest, and his skin was still blushed and steamy, with his hair wet and combed back. Where he¡¯d come from was obvious, but since she hadn¡¯t been expecting it and was already on edge, the whole situation made the woman flustered.
¡°Hey there, Tize,¡± Kada had inadvertently covered her eyes with her fingers but quickly pried them away when it was obvious that there was nothing actually promiscuous for her to block. ¡°Don¡¯t see you here often on the second floor.¡±
¡°Hey Kada, sorry if I startled you,¡± the man needlessly apologized. ¡°Was just coming back from the big bath. I needed it after this morning. Apparently my muscles and strength have been shrinking a bit since I¡¯ve been out in the field less, and Nachi took offense to that. So she ran me dead.¡±
¡°Yeah, that makes sense,¡± the woman nodded along. ¡°Had a text from her too. Probably shouldn¡¯t have deleted that¡¡±
¡°My suggestion would certainly be to put in some hours before she gets too annoyed,¡± the man spoke from the heart. ¡°Before you have to try and ease the ache in the bath like me.¡±
¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll keep that in mind. See ya, Tize,¡± Kada felt like she was able to deftly keep her cool and convincingly end that conversation without incident. Emboldened, she began to walk to the elevator since the man had been kind enough to take the stairs, knowing they were heading in opposite directions. But before she could push the button¡
¡°Kada, my room. Now!¡± Phon¡¯s bedroom door swung open, and the woman shouted at her from across the hall.
Ah zjik, Kada immediately knew she¡¯d been caught, but still played it cool and tried not to shiver and yelp. Since Queen Snoop was onto her, there was no way everything hadn¡¯t already been exposed. But maybe if she acted cool, it could come off as not a big deal, and she¡¯d get let off easy.
¡°You¡¯ve been stealing food from my room again, haven¡¯t you?!¡± The Vixen caught her off guard as soon as she entered the bedroom, pointing an accusing finger at a cake with an obvious chunk missing.
Frankly, Kada had absolutely no memory of doing such a thing, but it undeniably sounded like something she¡¯d do. ¡°Yeah, sorry, I came in late and knew you¡¯d have something,¡± the woman instantly dove on it and accepted blame whether she¡¯d actually been the culprit or not. ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t feel like eating any of Mallea¡¯s leftovers.¡± Perhaps a little ego-stroking would curry favor.
And it did. Phon let out a sigh and then grumbled, ¡°Well if you¡¯re going to eat it then the very least you can do is write down some feedback!¡± Before Kada could even deign that with a response, and come up with false impressions on what the cake had tasted like that she may or may not have eaten, a spoon was shoved at her face. ¡°Here,¡± the chef muttered as she shoved it into the woman¡¯s mouth.
The story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement.
The Mermaid desperately tried to figure out what she¡¯d been forced to consume, trying not to gag from the oral intrusion. Her tastebuds were failing her given no prior context, struggling to connect the sensational dots, so she glanced around. On the stove was what looked like a meaty pudding, honestly reminding her of canned dog food, so when her tongue finally decided to cooperate, she expected the worst.
But when her tongue finally decided to cooperate, it was a pleasant surprise. The savory flavor melted in her mouth and left her craving more. ¡°Iz dewishus,¡± she mumbled around the spoon, giving two thumbs up and a grin.
¡°Ugh, what a useless answer,¡± Phon retracted the utensil and chucked it into the nearby sink. ¡°Whatever, just get out of here. But if you take any food in the future, I expect at least a critically thought out paragraph about why you liked it. Do you understand?¡±
¡°Yes ma¡¯am!¡± Kada gave a salute that honestly felt tacky in the moment but still true to her character. She felt she was playing the part of herself rather well, and didn¡¯t question the quick exit to escape from the room. And that little taste had just made her even more ravenous for her first meal, so she wouldn¡¯t have to fake actually wanting to stick around and enjoy it. But she¡¯d had enough heart attacks, so hopefully her inconspicuous escape from the mansion was imminent.
Cosmos had other plans, though, and the elevator door opened up to a middle-aged Rusa staring at her phone. Kada thought about what to say, but found that the woman wasn¡¯t even trying to make eye contact or strike up a conversation, so Kada hopped on. Weirdly, though, none of the buttons were pushed, and she had no idea if the woman was coming or going.
Rusa made no attempt to move them either, and weirdly her gaze was sliding across her phone at blazing speed. ¡°Up or down, Rusa?¡± Kada eventually got impatient and asked.
¡°Up, I think, but don¡¯t worry about it,¡± The Royal didn¡¯t sound remotely concerned. Kada then got a glimpse of what was on the woman¡¯s phone. It was funny internet pictures, so she was able to quickly deduce what had happened.
Rusa had gotten impatient and decided that the elevator ride would be too boring for her, since it¡¯d feel like 315 rides to her time-distorted brain. So she¡¯d pulled out her phone to scroll through something during the otherwise brief trip. But the woman had unwittingly stumbled across an image posting site with endless scrolling.
Now if she wasn¡¯t stopped, Rusa would likely scroll endlessly until either she ran out of pictures, the site stopped working, or her finger cramped up. It wouldn¡¯t be the first time she was caught in an entertainment loop. Kada had helped her out before, but it wasn¡¯t the easiest situation. If Feyjusa was forcefully snapped out of it, they¡¯d be annoyed and pissy the rest of the day at what they¡¯d missed out on.
Usually the best solution was just to help move them somewhere safe and convenient to let them continue their thing. But they could also be distracted by something else, or helped to complete their initial objective so that they¡¯d move on. In this case, if Kada helped Rusa to her room, she¡¯d most likely recognize that the need for time-filler had come to a close and go back to her regularly scheduled day.
However¡ The Mermaid second guessed that plan. If she brought Rusa to her room, she¡¯d almost certainly abandon the picture scrolling and go back to their usual internet browsing across countless websites and monitors. And that could certainly lead to her finding out about what was going on at Ledmer. So perhaps this was a blessing in disguise.
In the end, the malicious thoughts won, and Kada hopped off the elevator at the first floor and bid Rusa farewell, hoping she¡¯d enjoy her ideally very long break of looking at funny and mindless zjik.
The woman then sat down at the dining room table, already put-off by the atmosphere, and she was unsure of what was to come. Mallea could have very well have run off to perform other errands, and Kada would be left to fend for herself and dig through the fridge for leftovers.
But no, the butler came strolling out of the kitchen and slammed a plate down in front of Kada, clearly looking down upon the woman while serving her. And then a second plate immediately followed, placed just as crassly as the first. ¡°Enjoy!¡± the butler uttered as she continued to stare with disdain.
¡°Uhh¡¡± Kada looked at both plates. One was a fully decked breakfast with just about every food one could desire first thing in the morning, and the other was an equally stacked lunch, practically spilling over the plate. No matter how hungry someone was, or how good the meals looked, it was far too much food. Well, except for maybe Jaid, and now Kada was starting to wonder if she¡¯d been given the wrong portion.
¡°Since you were here, I made you breakfast,¡± Mallea responded to the unasked question when the diner looked at her in confusion. ¡°But since lunch is now encroaching, I went ahead and served that as well. You wouldn¡¯t make me throw one of them away and waste food, would you?¡±
¡°Err no, of course not!¡± Kada grabbed a fork and immediately began digging into the breakfast platter, which had thankfully been re-warmed at least. She even made sure to present a satisfied smile to Mallea¡ªeasy to manage because the food was still delicious.
The butler huffed and walked away. Kada knew for certain now that she¡¯d need to get out of the house, or odds were that she¡¯d be fed an entire buffet for dinner. No matter how good the food was, it was undeniable that she was being punished. And if she dared to try and escape now before cleaning both plates, a worse hell would await her in the future. So she got to digging, shoveling the food one bite at a time, gorging herself with each mouthful so that the two meals wouldn¡¯t take an hour to eat.
At first the forced meals were enjoyable and fine, but her mind and eyes started to wander after a few bites of everything, trying to find something to distract her from the ensuing tummy ache that was headed her way. She didn¡¯t want to look at her phone, since that would just remind her of the crisis looming in the background. There was noise coming from the living room, which made her curious, but getting up to look would almost certainly pull her into something else to drag out her situation.
So the woman¡¯s gaze eventually landed on the person sitting at the other end of the table. His eyes had barely even given her a glance, preoccupied by the work sprawled out in front of him. Kada really didn¡¯t want to engage with him since he looked so focused, and not only that, but whatever he was doing looked uber boring. But alas, her curiosity got the better of her.
¡°What are you up to, Xard?¡± The Mermaid asked between mouthfuls, needing the break anyways so she didn¡¯t choke.
¡°I¡¯m notating evidence files,¡± The Artillery answered without looking up from the sheets in front of him, continuing to scribble. ¡°These are mostly from Humanity and a few other crimes I¡¯ve taken care of recently. I neglected them during the crusade, and they¡¯ve piled up, so I have to suck it up and get through them.¡±
¡°Okay,¡± Kada¡¯s lips shrugged since it made sense. ¡°But why are you doing it here instead of in your room or something?¡±
The man sighed and responded, ¡°Because the desk in my room is completely covered in unsolved case files. That¡¯ll take a lot longer to get through. And I didn¡¯t want to move them, because they¡¯re in a very specific order ¡and would probably topple over if I tried.¡±
Kada held back a laugh, amused at his plight. It was always fun and heartening to see him act like the regular dork he was in private, since he tended to act so stoic and infallible in public. Back when they lived in a cramped apartment together, he¡¯d also been a bit of a freak for cleanliness and organization, so she¡¯d be lying if she said it wasn¡¯t amusing to see him fall into the lazy trap.
But it was hard to say that the man was slacking, because paperwork wasn¡¯t all he was doing. Off to the side of the table, his left hand was dangling, clutching a weight as he repeatedly did curls to build back his strength. The man practically had a dumbbell with him at all hours ever since their catastrophic space trip.
Kada was even a good friend and didn¡¯t endlessly make fun of him every time she saw the arm and how scrawny it was now compared to his right arm. Alk had told her all about what happened, and the excruciating procedure he¡¯d gone through. So she just couldn¡¯t bring herself to joke about it, at least until he¡¯d made a full recovery.
The Mermaid left him alone after that, though, since he seemed dead set on focusing on his work, and she remembered that she wasn¡¯t supposed to be engaging anyways. So she returned to her food and stabbed away at her breakfast, trying to at least clear all that away.
V5: Chapter 11 - Cult Classic | Part 1.3 - Like the Good Ol Days
Just as Kada was stuffing down the last bites of her first plate, with her stomach already pissed at her, a commotion charged her way. Pox suddenly jumped up on the table and dashed across, nearly knocking everything over. Drimini then floated up after him, clearly chasing him for fun with a gleeful grin on her face.
The koala fox grabbed a napkin for a snack just before he jumped down and ducked under the table, his sister in tow. They then dashed through Kada¡¯s legs, and the pair did a lap around the table before rushing away to the living room.
And now the woman couldn¡¯t help herself. She wanted to see what would happen. So she picked up her still mostly-filled luncheon plate and strolled to the next room over. She''d heard the TV on earlier, but was genuinely surprised to find both Drim and Jaid watching it together.
As for what they were watching, well Kada didn¡¯t get a good glimpse because she was watching the two pseudo children running around and causing chaos. Pox jumped up onto the entertainment center, and was about to squeeze behind the TV with Drimini in hot pursuit, but they never made it.
Vines shot out from their guardian and snared both of them. ¡°What did I tell you two about roughing around in the house?¡± Drim chastised the two young creatures as he reeled them over to the couch. ¡°Either take it outside, or you can sit here and watch quietly with us. Your choice.¡±
Both of them immediately lost all energy to disobey or continue, and sat snuggly on the cushion of the middle of the couch between the two adults. Then they stared at the TV screen, watching as if they actually knew what they were seeing, which perhaps they did.
¡°Oh hey, Kada, did you want to join us?¡± Jaid finally noticed the woman standing awkwardly off to the side and invited her.
Damn, Kada hadn¡¯t meant to stay that long, entirely planning to slip back to the table as soon as the ruckus had passed, but she¡¯d idled too long, trying to catch a glimpse of the programming. It was tempting to take her up on the offer. Watching something while eating would be more interesting than watching Xard chip away at paperwork, so she had to at least weigh the option. ¡°Whatcha watching?¡±
¡°It¡¯s the Annual Knight Tournament,¡± their live-in knight explained.
¡°Err, aren¡¯t you like the last actual knight in the world, though?¡± the woman was confused.
¡°Well yes,¡± Jaid acknowledged. ¡°The tournament was originally for knights from all over the continent to come and prove their mettle, especially since it was the era of peace after the Drazah war. I participated in it many times ever since I became a squire. But in the years since I fled Guzrinn, most monarchies dissolved and knight peerages vanished along with it.¡±
¡°I guess those that were interested in the life-style kept it going, however¡ªnot wanting to lose the history and tradition. So instead of knights themselves, it¡¯s those that always dreamed of being them. And I¡¯ll say, they take it very seriously, and could certainly have held their own in the old tournaments.¡±
¡°They actually invited me to judge last year, which I did, and it was a fun time being on the other end. Though I suppose I should have been more suspicious of Guzrinn¡¯s situation when no representatives from the kingdom attended. I¡¯d assumed it was because they¡¯d deemed it an affront to their ways and culture, but it was really because the king had dissolved the knights in favor of a more traditional military.¡±
¡°I do wonder where most of them ended up, and pray they weren¡¯t disposed of if they were deemed no longer useful. There are a few old faces I recognize from other countries¡ªformer knights that are participating in the tournament as independents. I can only hope there are some from Guzrinn doing the same and hiding their identities.¡±
Drim then chimed in, ¡°Yes there seem to be quite a few refusing to remove their helmets. Guessing that¡¯s how any Lessers are slipping into the ranks. Jaid said there wasn¡¯t a rule against them, but it seems being one is slightly looked down upon as an unfair advantage, which it is. Still, though, after seeing Fiends fight for so long, it¡¯s fun to watch and be reminded of how capable humans can be in a skirmish and what tactics they use to win. Feel free to join us.¡±
¡°Sure, alright,¡± Kada saw no reason to refuse. If the two were so engaged in the tournament, it was doubtful they¡¯d start prying into her business. But there was still a problem with the couch being now entirely occupied.
The two munchkins in the middle seat quickly got the hint though and dispersed. Drimini never really needed an excuse to go and sit in her creator¡¯s lap. And Pox, to not overcrowd them, went over to Jaid and climbed up her arm, and hunkered down on her shoulder, nuzzling into her neck.
Kada was now a bit envious, but plopped down on the couch without a word. She could finish up her meal while being decently entertained and then skidaddle. It was the last hurdle to overcome, and it would be a trial. Her stomach winced when she looked down at the feast that still remained on her plate. Maybe she could pawn some off to the bottomless pit that was Jaid.
But those concepts of a plan became less realistic as Mallea marched out to the living room, dropping off everyone else¡¯s lunch. She even brought a bowl of trash for Pox and a bundle of exotic plants for Drimini¡ªtruly, her service was impeccable. ¡°Let me know if anyone wants seconds,¡± the butler purposefully stared down Kada with a teasing smirk as she walked back out of the room.
Well, all hope wasn¡¯t lost, since Jaid had been given a normal regular sized portion unlike Kada had been, so the hope of shirking her burden was still alive. But the forced-glutton made it through more of the meal than she expected¡ªenthralled by the sparring matches on the screen in front of her, so much so that her hand and mouth kept moving unconsciously. Before she knew it, there were only a few bites left.
But that was when the screen cut to different programming entirely. ¡°Eh, what¡¯s going on? Where¡¯d the fighting go?¡± The Mermaid was disappointed.
If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.
¡°They¡¯re breaking for lunch themselves,¡± The Paladin shared. ¡°It¡¯ll pick back up in a bit.¡±
¡°That¡¯s fine,¡± The Slayer began scrounging for the remote with minimal movement, trying not to disturb the plant girl in his lap. ¡°We can check the noon headlines now.¡±
¡°Uhh, that sounds boring,¡± Kada was quick to attack the idea with no real merit or plan. ¡°The news is all the same these days anyways. Why don¡¯t we watch a game show? That¡¯d be way more interesting!¡±
But Drim ignored her plea entirely and swapped to Gedring¡¯s news channel. Originally, the newscaster had an online-only show, but Chorus had set up a Fiend TV subsidiary channel under an unrelated name so that there was no obvious connection. The point was for the truthful news to reach a broader audience: those that weren¡¯t perpetually online.
Kada let out a huge internal sigh of relief when the woman was covering a story entirely unrelated to hers. Perhaps Chorus had instructed her to keep quiet about the Ledmer happenings until more could be uncovered. The report was something about distress in Trycen Hasper¡¯s complain. It seemed like the type of thing that Drim would be invested in, but apparently he didn¡¯t care at all, and immediately switched to another news station.
The broadcast started out in the news studio, but immediately said they were switching to a ¡®Special Report¡¯. Kada¡¯s eyes bulged out of her head, and she knew she was sunk the moment the screen switched to a live-feed of her resort¡¯s entranceway. A reporter stood in front of a large ¡®Mermaid¡¯s Reef¡¯ sign, so there was no doubt. Even though she hadn¡¯t given any media outlets permission to run the story, it seemed they¡¯d gone and done it anyways.
Shoulda Kada just run away now? Bolt out the door? Sink through the floor? Crash into the TV? No matter what she¡¯d do, it¡¯d be unexplainably suspicious, and they¡¯d find out anyways. But despite every nonsense plot she came up with, her body remained immobile, paralyzed, doomed to watch the trainwreck in front of her.
¡°They call themselves ¡®Fiendnatics¡¯,¡± the woman on location started with a single sentence.
The screen then cut away to a large crowd who were all chanting together, ¡°Praise the Fiends, they¡¯ll save us all. Praise the Fiends, they¡¯ll save us all.¡±
¡°It all started a few months ago,¡± the broadcast cut back to the reporter. ¡°On an online forum for fans of the Fiends For Hire. A group of the site''s regular users decided to travel to Mermaid¡¯s Reef for a first-time meetup. But they enjoyed it so much that they kept coming back.¡±
¡°With each returning trip, they invited more Fiendnatics along with them. Dozens of trips later, it has become the biggest gathering of Fiend lovers across the continent. But now, they¡¯re refusing to leave.¡±
¡°Many have booked out their rooms for months. Others keep extending past their original reservations. A few have tried to squat in their rooms when their budgets have run out, but they¡¯ve either been asked to leave or had their costs covered by other members. We¡¯ve spoken with several Fiendnatics about why they¡¯re so adamant on never leaving, and here¡¯s what they had to say.¡±
¡°This is just the best place ever,¡± the shot cut to an interview with a regular-looking tourist. ¡°For us Fiendnatics, it¡¯s practically a holy land, and we¡¯ve all made a pilgrimage here. The Fiends For Hire rebuilt this place from a desolate wasteland into a majestic wonderland, and Cosmos rewarded them for it. He¡¯s chosen them to make a new world, and we just want to be a part of it.¡±
¡°There¡¯s nothing but joy here,¡± said another. ¡°It¡¯s the best place I¡¯ve ever seen, and the happiest I¡¯ve been in my life. I¡¯ve even applied for a job here myself. And if I get it, I¡¯m ready to sell my home and live here full time, really ready to commit myself to bettering this place for everyone here.¡±
A third poured their soul. ¡°This isn¡¯t just about Fiends, but the state of the world. Humanity nearly tore it apart, oppressing and killing innocent people from all over, from all races, not even just Lessers and Fiends. But Ledmer and the Fiendnatics stand for the exact opposite. We¡¯re all about unity, and we¡¯re here to show our support. Fiends, humans, it doesn¡¯t matter. We¡¯re all one people, and we¡¯ll make the best world together!¡±
¡°Being around like-minded people has just been so great, and it¡¯s given me hope for a new Rathe. We¡¯re not just fooling around here either, having fun while loosely preaching ideals. No, we¡¯re doing what we can¡ªpetitioning politicians, organizing events not just in Ledmer but world-wide, raising money for the best charities we can find. We¡¯re making a difference here, and it never has to end!¡±
¡°But it¡¯s not all fun and harmony,¡± the broadcast returned to the reporter. ¡°While their intentions on the surface appear to be good-willed and peaceful, many experts have labeled the group as a cult. And it¡¯s not just from their open devotion, some incidents over the past few days could be considered fanaticism.¡±
¡°There have been reports of violence amongst the group itself, and threats made to other guests at the resort in vagrant displays of self-aggrandizing dominance and superiority. Attempts from the resort¡¯s staff to regulate the group have been met with silent response or flagrant disregard of the rules and restrictions.¡±
¡°The Fiendnatics have also cordoned off the resort''s biggest convention hall and certain sections of the grounds and water park, declaring them as places of worship and meeting spots for their group. Any attempts by the staff to disperse them have failed, and other guests are being refused entry.¡±
¡°We met with one of the Fiendnatics event organizers on these allegations, and here was his response.¡±
¡°I will go ahead and apologize for any disrespect our group has shown,¡± the man started. ¡°Our intentions are not to cause strife for those we share a space with. Any of our members who act out and harass other guests or staff are excommunicated from our group immediately, without exception, and we¡¯ve handed some over to the authorities ourselves in extreme cases.¡±
¡°As for our intrusions in locations without reservations, we have been attempting to organize a permanent tenancy through the resort¡¯s official channels, but have regrettably not yet received the help we need. Of course, we plan to properly compensate Mermaid¡¯s Reef for the areas and any damages, but these spots have just become too important to us.¡±
¡°Once the matters have been settled, and our sections have been properly designated as a protected-status, we¡¯d be happy to open them to the public once more so that they can share in our joy and see what we¡¯re all about. We hope to establish a symbiotic relationship with the resort so that we can all prosper and continue to support Fiends and the unification of the world with all of our hearts.¡±
For the last time, the broadcast returned to the reporter. ¡°So the question now is whether Mermaid¡¯s Reef will allow the Fiendnatics cult to continue operating on their grounds, or will they shun them and force them to leave. The resort appears to have been enjoying the additional revenue from all these attendees, but will it be enough that they turn a blind-eye to the fanaticism? We¡¯ve reached out to Mermaid¡¯s Reef owner Kada Susten for comment, but our station hasn¡¯t heard anything back at the time of this broadcast.¡±
The report ended there, and the news moved on to other matters, but the mood in the room didn¡¯t change with it. One viewer, though, cut through the awkward silence. It wasn¡¯t either person sitting to Kada¡¯s left or right. Nor was it Xard who had walked into the room sometime during the report.
No, the questioning came from above as The Mermaid felt pressure on the top of her head. ¡°So then, Kada,¡± Phon leaned forward, having teleported into the room at some point. She was now craning over Kada from the back of the couch and staring down directly at the woman¡¯s eyes. ¡°What is your comment?¡±
V5: Chapter 11 - Cult Classic | Part 2.1 - Next to Godliness
¡°I swear, I just found out about this cult thing today!¡± Kada began to plead her case. She¡¯d jumped up away from the couch to escape Phon¡¯s intrusion on her personal space, but it only led to her being cornered by the others in the room.
¡°I haven¡¯t been trying to keep it from you all. My people are looking into what¡¯s happening, and have promised me it¡¯s something they can handle, so I just wanted to have a full and complete grasp of the situation before bringing it to everyone¡¯s attention.¡±
Phon could only cackle at that defense. ¡°More like you were planning to solve it discreetly and sweep it under the rug¡ªbefore any of us found out you were letting a cult develop right under your nose.¡±
¡°And it seems the accuracy of the situation doesn¡¯t really matter anymore,¡± Xard added. ¡°With that report, people will have already made up their minds regardless of what happens next or whether they¡¯re actually even a cult to begin with.¡±
¡°Well I didn¡¯t give them the go ahead to make that report!¡± the business owner spouted. ¡°And we certainly didn¡¯t give them permission to film and broadcast from the resort. I bet Chorus is already blasting them with litigation and demanding they issue an apology and retraction.¡±
Drim sighed and pinched the bridge of his nose. ¡°Ultimately the blame doesn¡¯t matter at this point. We have a duty to resolve this for more reasons than one. If Roque was here, he¡¯d remind us that Mermaid¡¯s Reef is a Fiendish Ventures property, and any negative backlash could hamper our investment business along with the rest of our projects that we provide funding for and endorse. Additionally, given our current election plans, having a cult tied to us, true or not, would undoubtedly cause issues.¡±
¡°But all of that has nothing to do with why we should actually intervene. If these people actually worship us, or even just idolize us, it¡¯s our responsibility to help them back onto the correct path. From what it sounds like, some people are undeniably abandoning their past lives in pursuit of this cause, all because they believe we¡¯re something more than we are.¡±
¡°That¡¯s not something I can abide by. And if they¡¯re further performing violent or disruptive acts in our name, we have to set them straight. We owe it to anyone they may harm and these Fiendnatics themselves. So we¡¯re headed to Ledmer to see this situation with our own eyes, and if there¡¯s a cult, we¡¯ll put an end to it.¡±
Everyone grouped up together to make teleport easier for Phonscience¡ªable to grab them by the handful instead of having to move their pieces over to Ledmer one by one. Even Kada had accepted her fate and joined with a drooping head. But one person still strayed from the pack.
¡°Are you coming, Jaid?¡± Phon glanced over to the couch where no one seemed to have any intention of moving. The two small youngins had already reclaimed their own spots on the couch. Drimini had swapped the TV over to a cartoon and was deeply enthralled. Meanwhile Pox had sprawled himself all over his own cushion, gearing up for what seemed like it¡¯d be an epic nap.
And Jaid herself hadn¡¯t moved during the confrontation, but did continuously glance over. Now she was a bit surprised to have been put on the spot. ¡°Erm, am I allowed to?¡±
¡°Yes, why wouldn¡¯t you be?¡± Drim tried to dismiss the exclusionary concept.
¡°Uhh, I don¡¯t know,¡± The knight tried to find the words. ¡°It¡¯s just, it¡¯s you four, going on an adventure together. Seems right, like it¡¯s how it was supposed to be. I guess it¡¯s because when people think of the Fiends For Hire, you¡¯re the original group, so it¡¯d only be natural for the four of you to head off by yourselves. And you all haven¡¯t really been together to do anything since the prison, so I didn¡¯t want to intrude.¡±
¡°That¡¯s dumb. Come if you¡¯re coming,¡± Phon insisted.
¡°Please, Jaid!¡± Kada clapped her hands together to beg. ¡°I need more people on this trip who aren¡¯t against me!¡±
¡°Oh, I never said I was on your side,¡± Jaid smirked, but still got up to join the others. This only caused Kada to lose even more heart as they were teleported across roughly a third of the continent.
¡°Wow, so this is your office,¡± the knight went over to the window right away, or rather one of many at the top of the tallest tower on Ledmer. ¡°You can see everything from up here. Reminds me of the upper floors at the Central Peace.¡±
¡°Well that was the intention,¡± Kada hobbled over to join her, hoping the delightful view would hopefully distract from some of the chaos that was likely happening right below them. ¡°I wanted to be able to watch the whole resort. This window shows the water park. Over there is the entrance and then the monster sanctuary. And that last side is the beach.¡±
¡°We can have fun later when we¡¯re done with the Fiendnatics,¡± Xard broke up the tourist bait. ¡°If this actually is a cult, I¡¯d like to see it stopped in its infancy before it becomes an actual problem. Worst case, we could see a second Humanity, but this time they¡¯d claim they were on our side.¡±
¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯m coming,¡± Kada went over and pushed a button. There was a fountain in the middle of the room that suddenly stopped. After the water quickly drained away, the fountain split apart into quadrants and slid into paneling. A second later, a cylindrical elevator popped up and the doors slid open.
¡°You really like hiding things behind water features,¡± Drim couldn¡¯t help but mention. ¡°What¡¯s with that?¡±
¡°It¡¯s just cool, okay!¡± The Mermaid didn¡¯t have a better argument. ¡°Makes me feel like I¡¯m finding a secret in a game.¡±
Unauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the violation.
¡°More like you¡¯re hiding secret entrances to your lair,¡± Phon suggested as she hopped onto the lift, adding one final jab. ¡°Like an evil super villain cult leader.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not a cult leader!¡± the woman shouted in her defense as the elevator descended out of the office. Kada then pressed a few extra buttons, entering a secret code that let them skip any other floors on their ride down. As the questionable stares came her way, she justified it by saying, ¡°I just don¡¯t want us to run into any of the directors or executives on the other floors right now, alright?¡±
Since it was a private elevator, when they made it to the ground floor, they were let off in an employee-only hallway. The group made their way towards the lobby, but when they reached the door, Kada insisted that she head out alone at first. ¡°Let me talk to my staff and get an update on what¡¯s going on, and see if this is something that we can resolve quickly.¡±
¡°Alright, fair enough,¡± Drim acquiesced. ¡°This is your business, and you¡¯re in charge, so we¡¯ll give you the chance to handle things your way before we intervene.¡±
The big boss exited the service hallway which put her right out by the front reception in the lobby, so from there it was a quick stroll. She tried to avoid making eye contact with the large crowd standing around to avoid stirring anything up. That amount of people wasn¡¯t abnormal, but it also wasn¡¯t a normal day. Still, she locked her sights on her floor manager who himself was dealing with some rowdy looking customers at the counter.
¡°Ms. Susten?!¡± the man nearly jumped out of his skin when he noticed his superior leaning over his shoulder. ¡°I-err-we-I believe we expressed that we have this situation under control. There was no need for you to come in person. Everything will be handled as quickly as possible. You have no reason to worry. This is beneath you, so please, let us take care of it.¡±
¡°Nothing¡¯s being handled!¡± the woman across the counter shouted. ¡°Madam Mermaid, you have to help us, they¡¯re trying to throw us out of here! We have the money to cover it, but this Fiend hater keeps saying we can¡¯t extend our stay!¡±
¡°My apologies, miss,¡± the man expressed with his best customer service voice. ¡°As I¡¯ve said a few times now, your room has already been booked, and we can¡¯t cancel their reservation because of an extension request. That would be unfair to our next guest who has already scheduled their trip and tickets.¡±
¡°I get that, but you can¡¯t just throw us out like trash!¡± the woman wasn¡¯t letting up. ¡°You just have to find us somewhere else to stay then! It doesn¡¯t matter where. We¡¯ll take the cheapest room you have or the ritziest suite, but we¡¯re not leaving.¡±
The manager could only let out a muffled sigh before they forced their smile back into place. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that because of your group''s enthusiasm in staying here, we¡¯ve had an unprecedented influx of guests, and we are fully booked out through the next month. We simply do not have any rooms available. If you like, we can book a reservation in the future, but for now, we must ask that you check-out.¡±
¡°No, I won¡¯t do it! We won¡¯t leave!¡± the woman looked ready to pounce at the man, abandoning all civility. But then she turned to Kada, and her face changed to something akin to a whimpering puppy. ¡°Please Madam Mermaid! You see what they¡¯re trying to do to us. Surely you can¡ª¡±
¡°Wait, is that Kada Susten?!¡± someone cried out over the woman¡¯s shoulder, cutting into her desperate plea.
¡°The Mermaid is here!¡± ¡°A Fiend¡¯s here?!¡± ¡°One of Cosmos¡¯ chosen!¡± the rest of the crowd received a wave notice and all turned her way. Before she knew out, a mob was stampeding her way, all shouting their requests or demands.
¡°Can you get them to move my room beachside?!¡± ¡°They won¡¯t let my pet Parakooster stay in the room!¡± ¡°Can you sign my surfboard?!¡± ¡°Would you come speak at our upcoming gathering?!¡± ¡°Can you do something about the ocean, it¡¯s too salty!¡± There were a dozen or so other requests shouted at the woman that she didn¡¯t make out, but the crowd also wasn¡¯t slowing down.
So The Mermaid bolted away, back into the service hallway, where she slammed her hand into a button on the wall, causing a shutter to slam down in front of the door. It was a good call, because those outside of it started banging on the door a moment later. But it begged the question¡ ¡°Why do you have a shutter here?¡± Xard expressed his curiosity.
¡°Oh that, well, y¡¯know,¡± Kada did a bad job of answering at first as she calmed down from escaping the swarm. ¡°Doesn¡¯t my resort seem like the kind of place that¡¯d be one of the first places overrun in some sort of zombie or plague outbreak? Just wanted to be prepared in case the unexpected happened. But I didn¡¯t have a cult as the reason we¡¯d first use it.¡±
¡°There have been a few movie studios wanting to use the resort to film similar ideas, but that would require shutting most of the place down, so we haven¡¯t worked out the details on any of that yet. But whenever it does happen, they¡¯ll already have them and won¡¯t need to build practical effects for it.¡±
Jaid then added a thought. ¡°Well there is a monster sanctuary just outside, so if one of them got loose, then the shutters could be used either for the safety of those here or to help capture them.¡±
¡°Nuh uh, no way,¡± Kada refused the idea. ¡°They¡¯re all good boys and girls and genderless monsters. None of them would ever attack anyone here. Well, unless they were harassed by some of our more rowdy guests. But after that problem was removed, they¡¯d go back to being good. Just like any of us.¡±
¡°Shutters aside, I want to commend you, Kada,¡± Phon spoke up, her words overflowing with sarcasm. ¡°That was such great leadership and customer service out there. I¡¯ll take it the problem is solved then and we can all go home. Great job.¡±
After the expected awkward silence, the woman continued, ¡°Well unlike you, Jaid and I have been doing actual work into resolving this. She dug into their online presence and schedule while I¡¯ve been scouting around to find where they¡¯re located. They¡¯re about to host another big gathering because your staff has been unable to stop them. So let¡¯s go take a look, shall we?¡±
¡°The issue, however, is that it¡¯s so packed that even the balcony stands are overflowing. So there¡¯s no way we could infiltrate without causing another commotion. I suppose we could just watch from here and use my antenna, or rather¡ ah, yes, to the rafters we go!¡±
One quick teleport later, and the group of Fiends were now perched up high, staring at the massive crowd below. The convention hall was completely packed to capacity, with it even spilling out into the lobby. It was such an over attended gathering that even the biggest celebrities or musicians with sold-out concert venues would be envious.
Many among the crowd were chanting glory to Fiends, and several more were singing songs of their praisers. About three quarters were all wearing some sort of Fiend paraphernalia the vast majority of which stemmed from the Fiends For Hire. Plenty more were holding up signs, and there were some even with bibles from the church of Cosmos with the For Hire logo etched onto the cover. Regardless of the group¡¯s intentions, they certainly weren¡¯t beating the cult allegations.
V5: Chapter 11 - Cult Classic | Part 2.2 - Next to Godliness
¡°What an interesting mix of people,¡± Phon relayed after a few minutes of scanning the crowd with Phontext¡¯s assistance. ¡°Let¡¯s see, the majority so far are everyday workers, but there¡¯s some zoneball stars, a lot of military¡ªsurprising after Bastion, even a couple of high-level politicians sprinkled amongst the crowd. Hmm, there are some auras I¡¯ve sensed before, but they¡¯re so diluted in this overpopulated sea. I¡¯ll keep digging.¡±
¡°Ah wait, backstage is that¡¡± Phon¡¯s head turned towards the stage with no one on it. ¡°How interesting. I won¡¯t spoil the surprise, but I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll see them soon.¡±
While the woman continued her work, the others huddled on the rafters for discussion before the defense started. Though the discussion was more like accusations. ¡°How¡¯d you let it get this bad?¡± Xard was the first to throw shade. ¡°You¡¯re working here a few days a week at least. Never noticed the cult forming under your nose?¡±
¡°Uhh, no, I honestly haven¡¯t¡¡± Kada was just as disappointed in herself. ¡°From a logistics standpoint, nothing¡¯s been wrong really. But it¡¯s starting to seem that my staff hasn¡¯t been reporting the entire truth of what¡¯s been going on. I¡¯ll have to dig further into why that is, and hope I don¡¯t find anything more than they genuinely believed it was something they had under control until it rapidly escalated.¡±
¡°From the meetings I¡¯ve attended lately, there has been a noticeable uptick in attendance. But given the current season, it¡¯s really not unexpected, and we¡¯ve always trended upwards since launch. It¡¯s also not uncommon for guests to want to extend their stay, because, I mean, c¡¯mon, this place is awesome. I will say that I had noticed an uptick in extensions and asked my staff to track it, but they hadn¡¯t reported anything significant since.¡±
¡°Violence and outbursts amongst our guests is also not unheard of, especially at the waterpark. That has had a slight increase, but not really anything noticeable, and we certainly haven¡¯t had any reason to expect that it had any sort of connecting thread. Despite that, there were still plans in place to increase our security measures as well as the presence of guards and authority around the resort very soon, but I guess we¡¯re too late for that.¡±
¡°What¡¯s harder to explain is this hall and the other places the Fiendnatics have been claiming for themselves. After I first heard about it this morning, I dug into the reports of loitering and squatting around the area since it¡¯s occasionally an issue, but usually by big families or groups that are only here for a week or so that want a place they feel entitled to.¡±
¡°But there weren¡¯t really that many. There¡¯s some over the past few weeks, but not nearly as many as that news report would claim. Unfortunately, I¡¯m guessing it means those doing patrols have been incentivized to look the other way for some reason or another. That, or the other guests are just accepting it as places they shouldn¡¯t be at, even if there¡¯s no official rule, and moving on with their days.¡±
¡°As for this hall, that¡¯s a different issue. It¡¯s really not the most popular space, pretty much just used for some of the biggest conventions, concerts, and events. Because of its size, it¡¯s not a place smaller gatherings have need of, so it goes unused most of the year. Though as the resort gains popularity, there are more bookings beginning next year and beyond.¡±
¡°Meaning my staff would have no real reason to deny a group wanting to use it, as long as they could afford to pay for it. They don¡¯t actually need permits for events here, since this land was labeled in international waters when we bought it and re-registered as Fiendish territory when our nation came to be.¡±
¡°Wait, then Drim would be king here too, wouldn¡¯t he?¡± Jaid brought up, looking over to the man who was clearly just as surprised
¡°Guess I¡¯m a bad king then,¡± Drim shrugged. ¡°Don¡¯t even know what lands I rule.¡±
Xard then surmised, ¡°Well I guess the taxes from here would look like a drop in the bucket with our bank account. And since the land was already privately owned by our investment group, I guess Ledmer¡¯s lawyers never saw a reason to bring it up.¡±
¡°Honestly, I thought you all knew,¡± Kada hadn¡¯t meant to distract from the point she was trying to make. ¡°But the gist is that it¡¯s also really easy for anyone to rent this space, even though most don¡¯t have a need for it. So if someone petitions our staff, as long as it doesn¡¯t sound sketchy, there¡¯s no real reason to refuse them. But now that they¡¯ve been using it for so long, I guess they feel entitled to the space and have basically made it their church.¡±
¡°I can¡¯t believe we actually ended up with a cult¡¡± Drim could only grumble at the absurdity of the situation. ¡°But I don¡¯t think it¡¯s right to put the entirety of the blame on you or your resort, Kada. I¡¯m starting to think now that we¡¯ve gone a bit too hard with our promotion and campaigning, spending too much time highlighting our superiority, though that was never our intention. The people are starting to think we¡¯re something we¡¯re not.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll have to sit down with Chorus and Victori to discuss this. If people are actually comparing us to gods, that is the farthest thing from what I¡¯ve intended. Yes, we want the people to believe that we¡¯re highly capable and willing to help them, because I genuinely believe that we are. But they shouldn¡¯t be praying to us to solve their problems or deifying us. We¡¯ll have to set the record straight and remind these people what''s important¡ªto not throw away their lives for us.¡±
¡°Well, it¡¯s a little late to do something right now,¡± Xard muttered. ¡°Looks like it¡¯s starting.¡±
A man walked onto the cage and was met with erupting applause, quickly followed by silence. Though it was obvious, he introduced himself as one of the organizers of the Fiendnatics, the same man who had been interviewed by the news earlier that day. Then he specifically went on a tangent about how he wasn¡¯t a leader of the group, and how the only people they¡¯d follow were the examples that Fiends left behind.
If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.
He then thanked everyone for coming, and dove into all of the ¡®great things¡¯ the group had accomplished. Admittedly, it was impressive the money they¡¯d raised for charities, especially those that helped families and communities that had been hurt by Humanity¡¯ actions, many of which the Fiends themselves had never heard of before. Drim may have made a note of a few to check out in the future.
They also briefly overviewed plans and outreach programs they were trying to schedule outside of Ledmer, humanitarian trips they were going to take around the world. It seemed they didn¡¯t entirely plan to glue themselves to Mermaid¡¯s Reef like shut-ins. The organizer then did mention the issues they¡¯d been having around the resort, reiterating that they were trying to come to a consensus with the staff, though failed to mention that negotiations had essentially gotten nowhere.
He also made sure to remind everyone that any negative behavior towards the staff and other visitors was entirely unacceptable, especially decrying any harassment and violence. The man then reiterated that anyone caught performing such acts would be excommunicated from the Fiendnatics and immediately asked to leave the resort. Perhaps they weren¡¯t such a radical group after all.
After a bit more housekeeping, they moved onto the programming for the day. A group of people came up, and one at a time, they passed a microphone down the line. Each person introduced themselves, spoke on a past experience about how they were either helped by Fiends, or had come to admire them. Then, to finish off, each gave an example of how they ¡®acted like a Fiend today¡¯.
This was mostly small stuff like light volunteer work or not-so-random acts of kindness. A woman mentioned how she¡¯d gone to the beach and picked up litter that morning. A man said how he¡¯d helped an elderly couple with their oversized luggage. And a pair who were apparently together told the tale of how they¡¯d gone fishing in the ocean and caught food for the monsters in the sanctuary¡ªall to further a more peaceful coexistence. That one got the most applause by far.
When they departed, they were followed up by a man and woman taking the stage. The man was a Lesser who seemed to be dressed in purposefully ragged clothing, aiming for a shabby look. He took the microphone, which already got applause, but it couldn¡¯t even compare to the uproarious reaction he got when he introduced himself.
¡°My name is Bruke, I¡¯m a Lesser Fiend and have been for several years now. I served two years in prison for the murder I committed, and up until just recently, was a server at a restaurant. It was a small place, a family-run diner that was mostly visited by regulars. Everyone was so nice and didn¡¯t judge me for being a criminal or a Lesser.¡±
¡°But then one day, Humanity stormed right in. They grabbed me, beat me then and there, and then threatened to shoot anyone who tried to help. Next thing I knew, I was thrown into a cell. No¡ that¡¯s too generous. It was a cage. And that¡¯s where I was held captive for over seven months.¡±
¡°I¡¯m Molleen,¡± the woman introduced herself next. ¡°And I was a guard for Humanity.¡±
What had been a supportive and endeared crowd for the man instantly flipped into what could only be called a mob. There were gasps and hisses, chants to lock her up. Some even called for her to be killed, but those were drowned out by the massive general booing from the majority.
The woman already looked on the verge of breaking down, confronting what the masses thought about her with nothing to hide behind. But she pushed through and spoke, her voice quivering the entire time. ¡°I know what we did was wrong. That I was wrong. We did horrible things, unspeakable things, the likes of which can never be forgiven.¡±
¡°I was so swept up in it all, my friends and family at the time were strictly Fiend haters, and I was trapped in their bubble. Joining up felt natural, to do my part and stopping the evil Fiends from killing us all. But I know now that it was all lies, all scare tactics, just in a grab for power. Yet, I can¡¯t downplay my part.¡±
¡°I am not here to ask for your forgiveness. I don¡¯t deserve it, and the only reason I¡¯m here now is because I surrendered myself into custody and didn¡¯t resist when The Artillery came. Yet, I¡¯ve come¡ to ask a favor.¡±
¡°My sins can¡¯t be redeemed, but I want to work towards a future that ensures nothing like Humanity or the oppression they caused ever happens again. There¡¯s still a lot of hate out there, and most of those people aren¡¯t even aware that they feel it. It¡¯s misguided or environmental, passed down without proper explanation or merit.¡±
¡°So the favor I¡¯m here to ask, is if you meet a fool like me, don¡¯t write them off right away. They may not know any better, or genuinely don¡¯t understand what they¡¯re doing is wrong. So instead of chastising them, teach them, and help them down the right path. Only through guidance and understanding can we grow and make a world where all species can coexist peacefully.¡±
Though her words resonated with some, most of the mob had already made up their minds. Several decried her ideals, gagging at the thought of ever working with someone like her, and some even went so far as to start throwing items at the stage. The woman didn¡¯t even try to dodge them, accepting the hate and scorn for those who had judged her as lacking.
But the Lesser stepped forward, throwing his arm in front of the woman and blocking the harassment from the crowd with his body. ¡°This is unacceptable, and it is not who we are!¡± Bruke berated the audience in front of them. ¡°Attacking her is an insult to her bravery to come and speak before you today. If someone is really willing to change, to commit themselves to a better cause, then no matter what they¡¯ve done, no matter how lost they¡¯ve been in the past, then they deserve nothing but our help and support.¡±
The Lesser then turned to the woman. ¡°And you may not be able to forgive yourself, but it is not your choice how others perceive you. From what I¡¯ve seen today, you have presented nothing but earnest honesty and willingness to improve. Because of that, I forgive you.¡± Bruke took a heavy step forward, wrapping his arms around her, and pulling her into a deep hug.
It only lasted a second, enough to surprise the audience and help calm then down. They broke off a moment later, and Bruke transitioned them into a handshake in front of everyone, causing applause and cheers to erupt. One small display of acceptance was all it took to completely change the atmosphere and sway the opinions of everyone watching.
Molleen began spouting endless thank-yous to the man, shaking his hand with both of hers before she jumped in for another hug herself. Then they left the stage shortly after, the crowd clapping for them as they left.
The organizer took the stage once more, ready to introduce their final segment for that event. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, thank you all for coming today. I hope you enjoyed that display of bravery and forgiveness¡ªwhat we should all strive for as Fiendnatics. To round out today¡¯s panel, we of course brought back our favorite speaker. You know her, you love her, our own shining light from Cosmos, The Beacon!¡±
V5: Chapter 11 - Cult Classic | Part 2.3 - Next to Godliness
Jaws nearly hit the floor from all the way up in the conference hall¡¯s rafters as those lurking watched their fellow Fiend, The Beacon, take the stage. Phon wasn¡¯t surprised of course, clearly having found that information out mere seconds after they¡¯d arrived, but she hadn¡¯t shared it with the group, likely just to see their reaction when her holiness revealed herself.
Yet it all suddenly made perfect sense when thought about for even a second. Someone as devout to Fiends as The Beacon, who especially believed that the Drazahs in particular were blessed by Cosmos himself during the Cosmic Boon, would be a natural fit for the Fiend-crazed cult. She was a wandering missionary and monster hunter by trade, however, so it begged the question of how they¡¯d gotten her to settle down and align herself to a single flock.
And she¡¯d always seemed the type who was happy to spout her teachings, but would be uncomfortable being the center of attention. Even now her steps were hesitant, as if she was distraught by the sheer volume of attendees ready to hang on every word. But she kept on walking right up to the microphone. And perhaps she didn¡¯t need to say much at all, since it only took the woman raising her arms for the entire venue to nearly crumble from the amount of applause.
¡°Welcome, welcome, fellow servants of Cosmos and followers of Fiends!¡± The Benevolent Beacon addressed her congregation. ¡°I hope you are well on this auspicious day, another day in paradise, basking in the warm light from the heavens.¡±
¡°Today my words will center around currency. Remember how annoying it used to be? Having to carry it around everywhere with you, burdening your pockets¡ªso easily lost and stolen. And it was useless anywhere but your own home. If you traveled to a new country or even different villages, it was worthless in its current form.¡±
¡°You had to exchange it for the local denomination, losing some of it in the process to the governments and other agencies, just so that you could spend what already belonged to you. Then came another blessing from the Children of Cosmos, the Drazahs, the Fiends For Hire.¡±
¡°They unified all money across the world, and made it so simple to use, so easy to keep. No longer is your money taken by corrupt officials just so that you can spend it. And what small fee there is goes only to the best cause. We are truly blessed.¡±
¡°Now it¡¯s easier than ever to keep hold of your money. But just because it won¡¯t slip from your hands, it doesn¡¯t mean that you should hoard it forever. You yourself should be your own top priority, and any that rely on you. Make sure that you are taken care of, meeting your needs, and that you¡¯re happy.¡±
¡°Then, when your own soul is full, take what¡¯s left and spread the joy. From my personal experience, helping others is well worth the cost. Give what you can, but don¡¯t spread yourself thin. This is what makes a healthy community that allows us all to flourish.¡±
¡°I hope you think hard on these words. Let them echo in your mind as you go about the rest of your day. When you spend your money later, ask yourself, will whatever you¡¯re buying make you happy? Could it be better spent somewhere else? You should not feel bad about spending it, as it is what you¡¯ve earned, but how Fiendish is that purchase? Would Cosmos smile upon your transaction?¡±
¡°And as always, before I leave, I shall cleanse you of your sins!¡± Bright blinding light filled the room, to the point that even those well above it had to shield their eyes from the heavenly glow. It flashed, ridding the room of every impurity that could be found. And by the time that everyone could see again, The Beacon had vanished from the stage.
The biggest applause of the day erupted, lasting the entire time it took for the event organizer to take the stage once more. After he calmed the crowd, he wrapped things up. ¡°Thank you all for coming today. We may have another gathering tonight, but it¡¯s still up in the air as we continue to negotiate the issues at hand with the resort¡¯s staff.¡±
¡°Hopefully we''ll have a clear answer for you soon, so keep an eye on our page. Now go back out to the world and have a great time. But remember, when you see the opportunity in front of you, don¡¯t overthink it, don¡¯t hesitate, and¡¡± There was a brief pause but then almost the entire audience chanted together. ¡°Act like a Fiend!¡±
The organizer gave one more final goodbye. And as the room started to clear, those up in their uncomfortable aerial seats discussed what to do next. ¡°Obviously confronting The Beacon is the top of our priority list,¡± Drim started. ¡°Hopefully she can enlighten us a bit more on everything that¡¯s going on. After that¡ª¡±
¡°Hang on a second there, Drim,¡± Phon interrupted. ¡°Before we make a firm plan, I¡¯d say it¡¯s imperative that everyone here is aware of some interesting oddities of this situation. Because, oh boy, did this get more entertaining. May I direct everyone¡¯s attention down to the crowd. It might be hard to see them at first, but I¡¯ll try to guide you.¡±
¡°Almost near the back, about a dozen rows forward, look right near the dead center. I believe you¡¯ll find some familiar faces.¡±
¡°Man, it¡¯s too crowded to tell who anyone is,¡± Kada grumbled as she repeatedly tried to count from the back row, but then she did a double take, and her eyes widened. ¡°Hang on a second¡ Is that my dad?! Zjik¡¯s he doing here?! And with him is¡ mom?! Are they together?! What the mawhging zjiking mawhging Cosdamn ass buckets?!¡±
There was another small flash, basically just a blip compared to the flashbang they¡¯d gotten from The Beacon, but it still drew everyone¡¯s attention. It had come from Phon¡¯s phone, taking a picture of the utter bewilderment strewn across Kada¡¯s face. ¡°Beautiful,¡± the woman was proud of her photography. ¡°And now for the next subject,¡± her phone moved over to Xard¡¯s face, and everyone else¡¯s eyes with it, just as surprised and confused as to why his visage was in a similar state as their blue-haired friend.
¡°Next to Kada¡¯s¡ Why are my parents here too?!¡± He shouted so loud that the group worried someone down below may have heard them, but the commotion of the exiting crowd appeared to have them covered.
Jaid spoke next. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know your parental situations too deeply, so I¡¯m guessing this is completely abnormal behavior for them.¡±
¡°Puh huh!¡± Kada could only shake her face and make a gibberish noise as a response.
¡°Well, that does complicate things quite a bit,¡± Drim acknowledged. ¡°Alright, you two go find your parents and sort things out. Phon and I will hunt down The Beacon, and then likely meet with the organizer to try and solve things ourselves. Jaid, what would you like to do? You¡¯re welcome to come with us, though these two might need some friendly support to help get them through any familial crisis. Families tend to act more polite when there¡¯s a guest around, from what I¡¯ve read in books at least.¡±
¡°Uhh,¡± the knight tried to think of the best outcome then realized she was giving it too much thought. ¡°Well since I can quite literally be in two places at once, why don¡¯t I do both?¡± A clone spawned on the rafters next to her, ready to go where needed.
Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site.
¡°We¡¯ll split up now then,¡± the king made the call. ¡°Since it¡¯s a complicated situation to deal with on both ends, take your time, and focus on what you need to do. But if anyone needs help, don¡¯t hesitate to reach out. Phon, if you would.¡± The two groups vanished from the rafters, headed for entirely different spots around the resort.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
¡°Quite the lavish setup you have here,¡± Phon took the lead when they teleported into The Beacon¡¯s dressing room.
The woman in question was in the process of removing her veil at the vanity. But as soon as she realized that she had company, she scrambled to put it back on. Her hands flailed pathetically as she attempted to get it straight, seeming like it¡¯d take a while.
So The Vixen got impatient and began prancing around the room. ¡°Prayer mats, incense, holy scriptures, everything a devout believer in Cosmos would need to go about their humble day. But the rest of this, it¡¯s a bit decadent and overly opulent for a modest missionary such as yourself, wouldn¡¯t you say?¡±
¡°Mm, exquisite,¡± Phon took a bite from a morsel on the sprawling and decadent platter that had been provided. ¡°They definitely did hire some good chefs here, that I can¡¯t deny. But is it worth selling your soul for? I doubt it. All that talk of money today, is that what drew you into this crowd? Stealing tithes and calling it religion?¡±
¡°Oh but knowing you, I bet this is what made you sellout,¡± she pranced over to the bathing station and ran her fingers along the shining edge. ¡°A gilded tub, perfect for washing away your sins and scruples. Was the promise of this bath what convinced you to discard all your morals and become a cult leader?¡±
The accused woman seemed to be at a loss for words, hanging her head in shame once her headdress was adorned properly once more. She turned around, ready to face her prosecution. But even though her face was blocked, those present could easily sense the shift in her attitude.
¡°The Fiends For Hire?! Praise Cosmos!¡± Her knees hit the floor, and she crawled across the room. She reached out to Drim but then hesitated. ¡°No, I am not worthy!¡± so the woman changed course and lunged at Jaid, clasping the woman¡¯s hands with her own. ¡°Please, you have to help me escape from here!¡±
¡°Uhh, wha?¡± The Paladin was taken aback by the sudden request. After a second of being dazed and confused, making sure she¡¯d heard the woman right, Jaid¡¯s switch flipped over to that of being a diligent and dutiful knight. ¡°Have they hurt you? Are they holding you captive?¡±
¡°Err, yes, and no, it is complicated,¡± The Beacon struggled to find the words. ¡°I am not physically restrained, no, but it is hard to leave. And I have been here for too long now. I must return to my mission. Cosmos frowns at me with more disdain every day I idle in this place.¡±
¡°Well this isn¡¯t what we expected,¡± Drim wasn¡¯t sure how to take it. ¡°How about you start at the beginning and tell us how you wound up entangled with the Fiendnatics.¡±
¡°It is a simple and short story,¡± the maybe-captive finally picked herself up from the floor and returned to her chair. ¡°Some of these Fiendnatics found me out in the field as I was purifying some infected produce. They asked me to come speak at their convention, just a few simple words and they would pay me well.¡±
¡°And¡ I gave into that temptation. Truthfully, funds for the mission have been a bit spry lately, since I always try to refuse them and donate where I can. But I may have overextended myself a bit, and prayed Cosmos would forgive me for taking a brief break. Especially in the promise that his words would reach the ears of many.¡±
¡°When I got here, it was so amazing. Everyone was so excited to see a Fiend, to see me, but I did not let it get to my head. As planned, I went onto that stage and said the words I have said many times¡ªthe scriptures and lessons that Cosmos wants me to share with the world.¡±
¡°Yet unlike anytime before, I was not met with bored or polite gazes, but genuine cheers and enthrallment. And then they came to me, praising what a good job I¡¯d done, asking if I would do it once more. I thought what could be the harm in another sermon, so I stayed, but that one time became, two, three, ten. Before I knew it, weeks had passed.¡±
¡°I tried to leave, to explain to them that I am needed elsewhere. They did nothing to stop my departure directly, but the longer I stayed, the harder it became. Everytime I announce my leaving, they¡¯d ask me questions, get me talking about my faith, make me feel welcome and wanted, acting as if they¡¯d be lost without me.¡±
¡°Even when I try to sneak out, I¡¯m always caught and bombarded with love from these Fiendnatics. I just can¡¯t ignore someone with passion right in front of me, and before I know it, I¡¯m back in this room every time.¡±
¡°It has gotten to the point that I have run out of things to say. I¡¯ve gone through all the teachings more than once, preached every lesson to the best of my ability. Now I just spout whatever comes to my mind, trying to tie it back to Fiends and the worship of Cosmos. Yet they still cheer for me all the same. It makes me wonder if my words are actually being heard, or if they just love that a Fiend is saying them.¡±
¡°This has gone on for too long, and I fear that my presence is only enabling their bad ways. They stick around to hear what I will say next, but they are not words that need to be heard. It is time for me to go, to spread Cosmos to new ears. So please, help me escape.¡±
¡°Okay I get it,¡± Drim then summed up what they¡¯d learned. ¡°They invited you as a guest speaker. Then after seeing what a crowd you drummed up, they keep playing into your insecurities and treat you like a celebrity so that you won¡¯t want to leave¡ªwhether intentional or not. I can¡¯t say you¡¯ve done anything wrong here, and your own kind heartedness is what¡¯s kept you trapped.¡±
¡°I do have a question,¡± Jaid added. ¡°When you were purifying earlier, were you actually cleansing their sins?¡±
¡°No, that is just falsities for show,¡± the woman openly admitted. ¡°While I am performing purification, it is not of their souls. If I were to do that, while I can¡¯t sense any egregious sinners, it would cause them great pain. While some may be willing, it is best left for a more personal and isolated situation. Else that room would be filled with screams instead of cheers.¡±
¡°What I¡¯ve been doing is just cleaning up. I remove the dirt from their shoes, dust from their clothes, grime from their skin. While it is only on the surface, it does seem to impact them on the inside. They tell me they feel lighter, their burdens lifted, ready to go and perform good deeds. Since it makes them feel better, I see no reason not to do it.¡±
¡°Blah blah blah, making them feel tingly so that they don¡¯t accept reality,¡± Phon lambasted the ideology of it. ¡°What is important from what you¡¯ve said is that if we do remove you then it sounds like it would hamper a lot of the reason the cult has to stay here.¡±
¡°Uhh yes, I would agree with that,¡± the apostle nodded. ¡°From what I understand, having an actual Fiend to see is a lot of the reason these Fiendnatics are so zealous.¡±
¡°Okay, bye then,¡± Phon waved the woman farewell, and she vanished to Cosmos-knows-where.
Drim raised his eyebrow. ¡°Where¡¯d you send her?¡±
¡°Hmm, some random forest on the west coast,¡± the woman chuckled. ¡°About as far away as she can get from here without stranding her on an island.¡±
¡°Uhh, is that a little too harsh?¡± Jaid spoke her mind. ¡°I get that she wanted to leave, but you sent her there with just the clothes on her back after all.¡±
¡°Nah, it¡¯ll be fine,¡± Phon dismissed the notion but not the sadistic smirk on her face. ¡°She travels light anyways and is used to the untamed wilds. Since she¡¯s so in love with us, she¡¯ll almost certainly see it as a blessing from ¡®Cosmos¡¯s Chosen¡¯ and use it as a chance to atone. I¡¯ll put down money now that she¡¯ll be thanking me for it later.¡±
¡°The sad thing is I think you¡¯d win that bet,¡± Drim sighed. ¡°Well, that is one important matter taken care of. Now we just need to meet with¡ª¡±
¡°Hey there, Beacon, I¡¯m coming in,¡± the familiar voice of the event organizer knocked at the door. He waited a moment and then let himself inside. ¡°You were great today, but let¡¯s talk about-¡± the man paused, his face dumbfounded. ¡°-the Fiends For Hire?!¡±
It seemed seeing his idols up-close-in-person was a bit too much for the man to handle, and he fainted on the spot.
V5: Chapter 11 - Cult Classic | Part 3.1 - One Big Happy Family
¡°Reservation for Susten,¡± Kada¡¯s father approached the host at one of Mermaid¡¯s Reef¡¯s most popular restaurants.
¡°Ah yes, a table for seven, right this way,¡± the man grabbed menus and began guiding the guests.
¡°Eh, but it should be only four?¡± Orman Susten questioned but still followed the man.
¡°I guess they were out of smaller tables,¡± his ex-wife, Rianne, suggested as she trailed after him, along with their two other guests, Qurt and Pozzy Randex.
The four adults took their seats and grabbed at the menus, wanting to figure out their meals before diving into discussion. But they¡¯d barely made it past the appetizer listings before the remaining chairs scooted back and were subsequently occupied by three young Fiends.
¡°Orman, you didn¡¯t tell us that Kada would be joining,¡± Rianne glanced over to the man who simply shrugged.
¡°Well she didn¡¯t tell me that she was joining,¡± he looked over to his daughter with almost an annoyed accusation.
¡°What, you¡¯re putting this on me?!¡± Kada immediately lost her cool. ¡°When I gave you those tickets, dad, I thought you¡¯d at least have the courtesy of telling me when you were going to visit! And I thought you¡¯d bring your gambling buddies with you, not mom of all people! ¡and Xard¡¯s parents?! How do you even know them?!¡±
¡°Well, I didn¡¯t want you to know I was coming,¡± her father blatantly admitted. ¡°If you knew, you woulda made sure we got the special treatment, and you know I don¡¯t like having all that attention. Plus, we wouldn¡¯t have gotten to see this place for how it really is. Wanted to make sure it was being run properly and all.¡±
¡°And about your mother, well¡¡± he stumbled, looking for the right words.
¡°I invited myself!¡± the shameless woman picked up the slack. ¡°When I found out you¡¯d given him a bunch of free vacations but none for me, I wasn¡¯t going to be left out!¡±
¡°Well, uhhh¡¡± it was Kada¡¯s turn to glance away. ¡°I was afraid you¡¯d sell the tickets if I gave them to you.¡±
¡°Do you really think so little of me?!¡± her mother scoffed. ¡°I haven¡¯t asked you for a single handout since we¡¯ve reconnected. While I haven¡¯t been the best mother, of course I¡¯d come and support my child and enjoy this lovely place. It really has been lovely, hasn¡¯t it, Orman.¡±
¡°Yes it has,¡± the man had to admit, failing to hide his approval on his face, digging it back into the menu.
¡°Well none of that explains why the two of you are here,¡± It was Xard¡¯s turn to demand answers. He¡¯d been silent up until then, merely staring at his parents the entire time, but his eyes had been asking hundreds of questions.
¡°Orman invited us,¡± his mother, Pozzy, gave a quick answer. ¡°He said that he had extra tickets and wanted to meet up with us after all this time to finally be able to discuss things in person.¡±
¡°How long have you known him?¡± the redhead only had more queries. ¡°Did you meet at the parents'' day or something?¡±
¡°Uhh, no,¡± his father, Qurt took his turn, ¡°I¡¯d say it¡¯s been a bit more than a year now since he first reached out to us. Right, Pozzy?¡±
¡°Year and a half or so,¡± the woman corrected. ¡°He first called us when¡ª¡±
¡°I¡¯ll explain it,¡± Orman slammed his menu back down. ¡°I started this so they should at least hear it from me. Listen, this all began right after that crazy tournament. When you all were thrown into prison, I was beside myself and couldn¡¯t accept it, so I needed to find the truth out for myself. But every avenue I tried to explore, every government official and lawyer I talked to, it was nothing but circles and frustration. No one would give me any clear answers about where my daughter was.¡±
Kada was genuinely taken aback. ¡°Wow¡ I¡ didn¡¯t think you¡¯d care so much¡¡±
¡°Of course I do!¡± Orman took offense. ¡°You¡¯re my one and only baby girl after all, and I couldn¡¯t stand the idea of you being locked up forever¡ªthat I¡¯d never see you again, and tell you how proud of you I was.¡±
His daughter blushed at the sudden confession, but she didn¡¯t say anything to stop his heartfelt rant. ¡°I didn¡¯t know what to do with myself, and I was feeling all kinds of things I can¡¯t properly convey, so I went looking for someone to blame. So first I called up your mother, and I yelled at her for hours. I screamed at her for leaving us, saying that if she never had, you wouldn¡¯t have become a Fiend in the first place.¡±
¡°And to her credit, she took it¡ªlet me bark her ear off until I had no words left. But then she threw it right back, not letting me off for my faults either. And while it helped us work through some longtime issues, I still didn¡¯t feel better.¡±
¡°So the next person I yelled at was that Tize fella. He agreed to meet with me, and I really laid into him, even let me slug him a few times¡ªstand-up fella. Still hated his guts at that moment, though. Since after all, if he hadn¡¯t lost, then none of it would have happened.¡±
¡°But he was so nice, and after I¡¯d tuckered myself out, he took the time to explain everything they knew about your situation. And while he couldn¡¯t give me too many details, he was confident that you wouldn¡¯t be in there for too long¡ªthat I¡¯d see you again.¡±
¡°And that made me feel a lot better at the whole thing, to the point that I stopped my rampage of looking for someone to blame. I still tried to harass some Central Peace officials, but it didn¡¯t go anywhere. But besides that, I was still feeling emotions I couldn¡¯t quite explain, and no one really understood either, so it was hard to share. And I was out of words I could yell at your mother.¡±
Stolen from its rightful author, this tale is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.
¡°Then I remembered the redheaded boy. He was imprisoned too, and maybe his parents understood what I was going through, since they at least weren¡¯t dead like the other two¡¯s folks. So I paid a guy for their information. Then I got a little drunk, I¡¯ll admit, and called them up.¡±
¡°That, uhhh, first phone call didn¡¯t go real well. Can¡¯t even remember how I introduced myself, but it wasn¡¯t long before things got heated. I wanted to know what kind of people would just let their son run off with a bunch of wanted killers. With Kada, you had already left me, so I had no say. But what I read about his history, they just let him walk out and didn¡¯t even put up a fight.¡±
¡°Well, they yelled back at me, and I can¡¯t say it wasn¡¯t deserved. But after that, I guess I got to them, and they started spilling their guts too. Began spouting about all the mistakes they¡¯d made as parents, just nonstop wave after wave of confessions and emotions.¡±
¡°And I just sat there listening to them. Thought about hanging up a few times, but I just couldn¡¯t. Because it all sounded so familiar, like I was hearing it from myself. That was when I realized that they really did get it. They were in the same situation as me, and were feeling those same crushing feelings that no one else understood.¡±
¡°Then we just talked, and talked. At some point, I called up your mother and added her to the call, then we talked some more. We went all night, like restless kids at a sleepover who were too energetic to even think about sleep. Before I knew it, work was calling me wondering where I was.¡±
¡°After that, we all went back to our lives, but it also felt a shame to let such a connection go. So we started one of those, err, group chat things, and we¡¯ve been talking ever since. It started with just the four of us, but at some point we had the idea to add some of the other parents. So we reached out to everyone we could find information for.¡±
¡°Never heard back from some of them, others said they weren¡¯t interested. A few joined for a while and then left, or only send a message on occasion. But there¡¯s a good amount of us who are pretty active. Guess you could say it sort of became like a support group for Fiend parents, or that was the idea anyways, so that we could help each other with things no one else gets.¡±
¡°Lot of us actually went and became close friends after all that time, and it¡¯s hard to make friends when you¡¯re older like us. So when you gave me those tickets, it felt like a no-brainer to invite them¡ªa good excuse for us all to finally meet up, and we could hash out some thoughts and gripes in person that are hard to convey over the phone.¡±
¡°Never really got to that part, though. The six of us were too busy having a great time until the Zalksins had to go home.¡±
¡°Wait, Ahvra¡¯s fathers were here too?¡± Xard inquired, curious about that dynamic.
¡°Yes, they said they could only stay for a week,¡± Rianne mentioned. ¡°Don¡¯t know how they could leave, though. It felt like the fun was just getting started then.¡±
¡°Wait¡¡± Kada connected the dots. ¡°Just how long have you guys been here?¡±
¡°Hmm, I think we just passed two weeks,¡± Orman thought back. ¡°The tickets you gave me were good for a set number of days total, so we decided to just combine it all. Who knew we could get back together again, so it felt like the right move to use it all up and have a great time.¡±
¡°Well the idea was that you could use all those days and come here every year!¡± his daughter was getting a bit miffed. ¡°If you used them all up at once, even with the four of you, that¡¯d be months! Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re planning on staying that long. What about your jobs?!¡±
¡°I¡¯m on sabbatical right now,¡± her father quickly explained. ¡°Turns out when your daughter is a famous Fiend, they¡¯ll let you take extended time off without really asking any questions.¡±
Her mother then answered in turn. ¡°You know mama finally managed to land a cushy soap opera gig, but we¡¯re between seasons right now, so I have nowhere to be for a while. I¡¯ve been turning down all those talk-show requests too. They¡¯re so drab.¡±
¡°Right, I¡¯d forgotten you¡¯d actually landed a stable role,¡± Kada had to admit.
¡°Well that¡¯s what I promised, didn¡¯t I?¡± Rianne huffed, clearly self-satisfied.
Though she hadn¡¯t been asking them directly, Xard¡¯s mother answered for both of them. ¡°Well, I¡¯m freelance and Qurt is retired but volunteers, so we¡¯re free to make our own schedules.¡±
¡°Damn older generations and all your flexibility,¡± The Mermaid muttered a barely audible curse. ¡°Well if you¡¯re happy, then it¡¯s fine, I guess.¡±
Her father then actually grew a smile, one of the very few the girl had seen in her life. ¡°Well, I can¡¯t speak for everybody here. But I am happy. Happiest I¡¯ve been in a long time. I¡¯m no longer upset and angry at the world. No longer blaming my ex for all my problems. Work is fine, and I got to go on this great vacation with the new friends I¡¯ve made. And my daughter is no longer in prison and is a big successful business woman.¡±
¡°But let me tell you, I still do have one grudge. That damned pompous knight Fiend, the one who thinks she was better than all the rest of you who put you guys in jail in the first place. If I ever see her, you better believe that I¡¯m going to give her a piece of my mind! Unforgivable what she did!¡±
All eyes at the table slowly drifted over to the dining party¡¯s seventh wheel. Jaid had been keeping out of the family drama thus far, trying to focus on the menu in front of her. Though they¡¯d just had lunch recently back at home before finding out about the cult madness, she had a few clones running around the rest of the world, so she could certainly eat again. Now that attention was on her, though, she tried and failed to completely hide herself behind the menu.
¡°Uhh, right,¡± Xard took the lead, realizing their companion hadn¡¯t been introduced. ¡°This is Jaid Luciri, known commonly as The Paladin. She is the one who released us from our imprisonment and has since joined our group¡ªworking to atone for mistakes she made in the past and has been instrumental in assisting us with our current goals.¡±
¡°Huh, so it is her,¡± Orman looked the woman over once more. ¡°Sorry for not recognizing you right away. Your face looks a lot less evil and arrogant than it did the last time I saw you.¡±
¡°Erm, thanks, I guess,¡± Jaid forced a smile, setting down her menu. Now that she¡¯d been called out, it was too rude to continue acting like she didn¡¯t exist.
¡°And if our kids have forgiven you,¡± the man continued, though the words were clearly hard for him to say, especially since he¡¯d just blustered so much nonsense. ¡°Then I suppose I forgive you as well. As long as you¡¯re both certain she can be trusted, I¡¯ll keep my nose out of it. And as an apology, whatever you want, the food is on me.¡±
¡°Huh, what are you talking about?!¡± Kada called him out on his nonsense gesture. ¡°Your trip package is all inclusive, so if anything, it¡¯s on me!¡±
Fortunately for the group, the waiter came by right at that moment, asking if everyone was ready to order. It was much-needed to cut through the awkwardness, but it would still be a long meal.
V5: Chapter 11 - Cult Classic | Part 3.2 - One Big Happy Family
¡°Well, I do have one more thing to ask about this young lady,¡± Orman Susten hadn¡¯t gotten off Jaid¡¯s back just yet. And as soon as their orders were taken, he asked the burning question on his mind. ¡°Kada, is she your, err, current flavor of the month?¡±
¡°Hah?! What the hell are you talking about, dad?!¡± Kada nearly fell out of her seat, so off-put by such a surprising question and the implications that came with it.
¡°Orman¡¡± the man¡¯s ex-wife shot him a look. ¡°You know you shouldn¡¯t be so brazen and direct with these sorts of things.¡±
¡°What?! I was just curious!¡± the man shot up both hands in his defense. ¡°Is it wrong of me to ask about my daughter¡¯s dating life?¡±
¡°Hmph, well tact was never your strong-suit,¡± Rianne took a sip from her drink. ¡°But I am curious as well.¡±
¡°Mom!¡± the daughter was suddenly riddled with embarrassment from her parents prying. ¡°Not that it¡¯s any of your business, but no, Jaid and I certainly aren¡¯t dating. Why would you even think that?!¡±
¡°Well, from our perspective, it seems you¡¯ve pretty much given up on the Drazah boy,¡± Rianne suggested. ¡°Which is quite the shame in my opinion. He¡¯s a king now, after all, and if you were to marry, then we¡¯d be royalty, Kada. Royalty!¡±
Her father then cut in. ¡°Your mother¡¯s inflated ego aside, since you don¡¯t tell us about your personal life, the only way we get any updates is from the media. So in a lot of the pictures recently you¡¯re always with a different girl, and looking mighty friendly at that.¡±
¡°There¡¯s been the girl with her hair looking like it has animal ears. Then there was the brooding one that¡¯s dressed all in black. And I¡¯m pretty sure the latest one is part squid or something. You have some unique tastes, Kada.¡±
¡°Not that I¡¯m here to judge,¡± the man was quick to add that qualifier. ¡°You can date whoever you want. But then you bring a normal, friendly, not-evil looking woman to have a meal with us. So I was thinking maybe you were here to introduce her in a more formal capacity¡ªbrought her to meet your parents.¡±
¡°Well while I appreciate the support, I think,¡± Kada¡¯s voice trailed for a second. ¡°I¡¯m not currently involved with anyone officially, alright?! Life¡¯s uhh, really complicated right now with everything going on, but I wouldn¡¯t say that I¡¯d given up on anything either.¡±
¡°Okay, alright, I¡¯ll drop it!¡± her father caved, probably partially due to appetizers being set down in front of them right at that moment.
But now that the Susten¡¯s had concluded their family drama for the time being, the other clan at the table took their turn like clockwork. ¡°Well how about you, Xard, any man in your life at the moment?¡±
¡°Wha-huh?!¡± the young man in question¡¯s entire face went pale and his eyes nearly rolled out of his head, finding it impossible for his brain to process the question he¡¯d just heard. After snapping back to reality, and replaying the words in his mind to confirm he wasn¡¯t hearing things, he finally muttered, ¡°Sorry, err, I just never expected you to ask about that, mom.¡±
¡°Well, we did say that we accepted who you were the last time we met, didn¡¯t we?¡± Pozzy reminded him. ¡°And after getting to know the Zalksins, how wonderful they are, we¡¯ve come to understand and embrace the idea of you being in an openly gay relationship and possibly getting married one day. We¡¯ve also been enlightened by what a family with two fathers could look like. While you couldn¡¯t have children yourself, you could always adopt or consider surrogacy!¡±
¡°Of course you would go to that¡¡± While Xard didn¡¯t seem to hate her words, there was still a twinge of obvious annoyance.
¡°Is that not an idea you like?¡± Jaid¡¯s own curiosity got the better of her, so she butted into the conversation.
¡°No, I¡¯m not against the idea of having kids one day,¡± Xard clarified. ¡°But my mother, she¡¯s¡ well she¡¯s always been, to put it bluntly, a bit baby crazy. She¡¯s always talked about how much she¡¯s wanted grandchildren, and it¡¯s part of why my coming out as gay hit her so hard, since she thought it¡¯d never come to be.¡±
¡°I just want a little one to spoil again, is that so horrible?!¡± Pozzy immediately protested. ¡°It broke my heart when Xard started acting independent, like he didn¡¯t need his mother anymore. So yes, I was a bit hurt when I thought I¡¯d never get the chance again, but it doesn¡¯t have to be that way! We could have the big family I¡¯ve always dreamed of!¡±
¡°Well, in a way, I guess it is like we have a child running around,¡± the knight only added fuel to the fire. ¡°Drimini is basically Drim¡¯s daughter, wouldn¡¯t you say? And we all sort of share the responsibility of monitoring her development. I¡¯m sure no one would mind if your mom took a turn looking after her, and the girl would probably love someone new to spoil her. If the fact that she¡¯s partially made of plants doesn¡¯t bother you, that is.¡±
¡°No, not at all!¡± Pozzy¡¯s eyes lit up at the prospect.
¡°Well, I could have a clone bring her right now,¡± Jaid offered. ¡°I still have one at the compound, so it would only take a few minutes if I hitched a ride from Valen.¡±
¡°No, you shouldn¡¯t encourage her!¡± Xard buried the suggestion. ¡°We¡¯d never see Drimini again.¡±
¡°Yes, let¡¯s not put too much pressure on them, dear,¡± Qurt Randex added his support, and then to noticeably change the topic away from such matters, he mused, ¡°So clones, huh? I guess we did see you use them during the tournament. It sounds like a very convenient power. Probably the one I¡¯d find the most useful if I were to choose. Definitely has a lot of practical everyday applications.¡±
¡°Yeah, I have no complaints,¡± The Paladin had become proud of it. ¡°It took me a while to accept the ability, since I struggled with the idea of being a Fiend, but now it just feels like an extension of myself.¡±
Xard¡¯s father leaned further into the conversation, ¡°Do your clones ever have trouble distinguishing themselves from one another, or possibly try to claim themselves as the original? There were some old movies we used to watch with premises like that? Actually, are we talking to a clone right now, or are you the original.¡±
¡°Honestly¡¡± Jaid had to lean back for a moment to think. ¡°I¡¯m not really sure anymore. I¡¯ve made so many clones, and almost never exist just as one person these days, so it¡¯s hard to say¡ªdefinitely lost track at some point. Even if I am a clone, we all feel like the original unless we have an altered body, so I doubt there¡¯d ever be some sort of insurrection.¡±
¡°Though it can be a bit overwhelming when one of the clones is recalled and we absorb the rest of their memories, especially if they¡¯ve been active for a while. But we do confirm that none of us are in any particular danger before doing so, since we know it can be hampering. It¡¯s well worth the tradeoff, though, since I¡¯ve been able to get so much work done for the group¡ªcatching up on my multi-year absence, I guess you could say.¡±
¡°How very fascinating,¡± Qurt had genuinely hung on every word. ¡°The life of a Fiend is certainly an interesting one. And admittedly, we hadn¡¯t given it the proper credence and understanding after Xard had his change. We didn¡¯t even try to view things from his perspective, one of our many failings. But how about you, son? How has your work with the group been going?¡±
¡°Erm, I¡¯m not sure you¡¯d like to hear the specifics on that,¡± the redhead refused at first. ¡°From what you¡¯ve heard from the news, I¡¯m sure, the work I do isn¡¯t as humanitarian and peaceful as many of the other For Hires. I wouldn¡¯t want to upset you.¡±
¡°Well, we already know about a lot,¡± his mother openly admitted. ¡°And while I can¡¯t say we exactly condone everything you do, we understand the reasons that you¡¯re doing it. Ever since you told us you wanted to be a cop, we¡¯ve been preparing ourselves to see you in the line of danger, performing acts that would be criticized, and even taking the lives of others.¡±
Stolen story; please report.
¡°I can¡¯t say that I wouldn¡¯t wish a simpler life for you, but you¡¯re following your own dreams, and your own justice. Whether as a police officer or a Fiend vigilante, we support you in what you choose to do. As parents, however, we just hope that you¡¯re taking your own safety into consideration, because we have to worry about you.¡±
¡°That¡¯s, um,¡± the redhead¡¯s voice cracked, clearly holding back a flood of emotions. ¡°It means a lot to hear you say that.¡±
¡°I do have to ask, though, son,¡± Qurt raised another issue. ¡°What happened to your left arm? It certainly wasn¡¯t that small the last time we saw you. Did you completely give up on exercising it?¡±
¡°Err, that, right,¡± Xard struggled on how to explain it. ¡°Well, me and a few other Fiends took a trip to space recently to another planet, and it uhm, may have, just a little bit¡¡± his voice got quieter as he looked away, unable to meet their eyes. ¡°...been bitten by an alien monster. That, um, caused an infection, which made the arm basically have to be removed and regrown.¡±
There was a stunned silence, his parents fully unable to process the ridiculousness they¡¯d just heard. Eventually it was Kada¡¯s mother who broke the silence. ¡°So what about you, Kada, did you go to space too?¡± Though her voice sounded more curious than concerned.
¡°Ehh, nah, they wouldn¡¯t let me,¡± the woman grumbled. ¡°Something about how my power could accidentally cause catastrophic failure and kill us all.¡±
¡°That¡¯s too bad,¡± Rianne consoled her. ¡°But I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve been on plenty of other exciting adventures.¡±
¡°Yes, Kada, how has the Fiend-thing been going,¡± her father followed up.
¡°You actually want to hear about that?¡± the daughter raised an eyebrow. ¡°But you always said that you still didn¡¯t accept that side of me and never wanted to know anything about it.¡±
¡°Well, what can I say, times have changed,¡± Orman tried to persuade her. ¡°This Fiend parent support group thing has been good for me. Allowed me to accept a lot of things I was wrong about before. I can tell how the resort business is going, just one look around tells me all I need to know. But we want to know about all of your life. So what crazy, dangerous stuff have you been doing?¡±
¡°Eh, it¡¯s not as exciting as the others,¡± The Mermaid didn¡¯t even feel motivated to report on it since she¡¯d already been upstaged by space madness. ¡°Pretty much all I¡¯ve been doing is exploring ancient ruins from lost civilizations looking for some mystical woman who gave us our powers in the first place, so that we can confront and question her about some things.¡± After she said it out loud, the concept did sound more exciting than she¡¯d felt actually doing it the last few months.
¡°Oh, you mean the woman who¡¯s been speaking directly in our heads,¡± the man tapped his own noggin.
¡°Yeah her!¡± Kada excitedly threw a pointed finger in her father¡¯s direction, confirming his assumption.
¡°Hmm, you¡¯re right, maybe I don¡¯t want to hear about it!¡± Orman acted distressed but then started to laugh, playing it off as a joke. ¡°It¡¯s hard to wrap my head around the idea that some woman caused all this. Wonder if she¡¯s got a bunch of worshippers like you guys do here.¡±
The eyes of all three Fiends lit up at the same time¡ªtheir original purpose for meeting with the pairs of parents dawning on them once again. ¡°That¡¯s right, I totally forgot! That¡¯s why we¡¯re here!¡± Kada was on the verge of shouting. ¡°What the mawhging zjik were you doing with the Fiendnatics?!¡±
¡°Language, young lady!¡± Orman Susten expressed his immediate disapproval of his daughter''s crass inquiry, more worried about that than explaining why he and the other present parents had been mulling around with a cult.
¡°Forgot they were called the Fiendnatics, though,¡± he continued. ¡°Cosmos, what a stupid name. Wait, Fiend and fanatics, I get it now! Doesn¡¯t make it any less stupid!¡±
¡°We were just curious about them,¡± Pozzy Randex jumped in to answer the actual question.
¡°Yes, they¡¯ve been stirring up quite the commotion the past few days,¡± her husband, Qurt, nodded beside her. ¡°And as parents of Fiends ourselves, were were naturally interested in those who are fans of our children. But I don¡¯t think any of us were prepared for how enthusiastic they were about Fiends and the culture around them.¡±
¡°I¡¯d definitely love to pull that kind of crowd,¡± Rianne, expressed her envy. ¡°But while the vibe there wasn¡¯t bad, something still felt a little off. Almost kind of like a cult.¡±
There were murmurs around the table, all the other parents expressing the same cultish feeling. Kada¡¯s mother then added a bit more insight. ¡°And as someone who spent some time in a cult, I can say with good authority that if they aren¡¯t officially one now, they¡¯re certainly heading that way.¡±
¡°Wait, you spent time in a cult?!¡± It was shocking news to her daughter.
¡°Yes, did I never mention that?¡± the woman didn¡¯t even seem remotely ashamed of the idea. ¡°It was shortly after I¡¯d left you all. I thought I was following my dreams, but I ended up being tricked. By the time I realized, I was so deeply embedded that it was hard to leave. Not the worst time of my life, but it was certainly a strange experience.¡±
¡°Did you know, dad?!¡± Kada looked over to her father, wanting someone else to share her bewilderment, but the man was calm and digging into his food.
¡°Oh yeah, I knew,¡± he responded eventually after he forced down his bite. ¡°She told me a while ago once we started talking again. But the more pressing issue is you, young lady!¡± he waved an accusing finger at her, and then spouted with only a slight hint of joking around, ¡°Did you go and start a cult?! Because even as supportive parents, we can¡¯t approve of that!¡±
¡°Well we didn¡¯t make it!¡± The Mermaid protested. ¡°In fact, we¡¯re here to figure out how to put a stop to it! The reason we came to see you, besides not knowing you all were here in the first place, was to ask why you¡¯d been at their meeting!¡±
¡°As I said, we were just interested to see what was going on,¡± Qurt confirmed once more. ¡°The meeting was advertised as open to the public, so we thought why not, since we didn¡¯t really have anything else to do before our reservation.¡±
¡°So you¡¯re saying that you had no real prior knowledge of the group and are not involved with them in any capacity,¡± Xard confirmed, wanting to leave no room for doubt.
¡°Nope, not at all,¡± his mother assured him. ¡°There was a booth outside where you could get information, and there was some sort of signup sheet there. But since we were hungry and didn¡¯t want to stick around to ask questions, I just grabbed a pamphlet to gloss through later. We don¡¯t have any intention to join, but it was an interesting experience.¡± The woman dug through her purse and set the brochure down on the table.
¡°Alright, I believe you,¡± her son relented as he picked up the pamphlet to skim through. ¡°But still, we ask that you all stay away from them until this matter is resolved.¡±
Kada then added one more tidbit, ¡°And yeah, maybe think about checking-out soon. My staff is having a hard enough time finding rooms because of the possibly-a-cult influx without you guys hogging them. And you can always come back later. Maybe this time you could let me know, too.¡±
¡°Alright, we¡¯ll check-out soon, sweetie,¡± Kada¡¯s mother assured her. ¡°But since you know now, I was thinking maybe we could spend some time together before we leave. Or are your hands tied with this cult thing?¡±
¡°Err, I dunno¡¡± the resort owner pondered.
¡°It¡¯s probably not something we can just set aside so easily,¡± Xard regretted to inform them. ¡°But if it doesn¡¯t take too long we could maybe take some time.
Just then, Jaid wobbled slightly, catching her head with her hands so her face didn¡¯t end up in her food. ¡°Sorry, my clone that was with the Drazah siblings just recalled herself. It seems everything has been worked out on their end, and they have a plan on how to handle things. We shouldn¡¯t need to do anything ourselves, but Drim is going to address the Fiendnatics directly later tonight, so we probably want to be in attendance for that.¡±
¡°I see no reason for you all not to enjoy time with your families until then.¡±
And the two did just that, Kada and Xard spent the rest of the meal discussing plans with their parents on how to spend the afternoon, planning to split apart for more intimate family time. But there was one more incident that added fuel to the family-drama fire.
¡°Oh Orman, you¡¯re always such a clutz. What am I going to do with you?¡± Rianne leaned over to help the man clean the drink he¡¯d spilled all over himself, wiping at his shirt and lap.
¡°W-w-w-wait wait wait, what the hell is going on here?!¡± Kada¡¯s mind melted at what she was witnessing. ¡°I thought something was fishy from the start, and maybe I¡¯m just crazy, but are you two back together?!¡±
¡°Err, well,¡± her mother blushed and looked away¡ªdamning evidence.
¡°Listen, Kada,¡± her father started. ¡°After talking all this time, Rianne and I started to remember why we worked in the first place. Maybe we¡¯ve been throwing around the idea with giving us another shot. And with this trip, it just happened to be more convenient to share the same room since it used up less of the package allowance.¡±
¡°Erk, I don¡¯t know what to think of this,¡± the girl¡¯s head slumped to the table, slamming into both of her hands. It was a while before she moved again, but when she¡¯d snapped back to reality, it seems she elected to ignore the problem, and they still went out together as a family in the afternoon, but perhaps as a more complete one than she initially thought.
V5: Chapter 11 - Cult Classic | Part 4 - Act Like a Fiend
¡°Ladies, gentlemen, and Fiendnatics, thank you all for coming,¡± the event organizer took the stage at the Ledmer convention hall once more. ¡°Before anything else, let me confirm the rumors. Yes, this will be our last official meeting here at Mermaid¡¯s Reef, at least for now.¡±
Unrest consumed the crowd, and the man was met with boos and cries, questions and condemnation, but he ignored it all and raised his hands to silence them. ¡°I know, I know, it is not what I was hoping for either. But we have to accept that this is the best recourse to not further damage our standing with the resort and everyone involved.¡±
¡°So tomorrow, I will be checking-out and heading back home, and I hope the rest of you will consider doing the same. This will not be the end of the Fiendnatics, and we¡¯ve already been told that we¡¯re allowed to book future stays and meetings in the future, as long as we go through proper channels.¡±
¡°I know this will be hard to accept for some of you, and I personally struggled to let go, but I was eventually convinced. Sometimes you just have you hear it from the right person. So here to elaborate on the issue and motivate us going forward is a man that needs no introduction!¡±
The organizer waved his hands towards the curtain and it pulled away, then a spotlight shone down onto the waiting man. Drim stepped forward, taking his spot at the prepared podium. And the chaotic awe and disbelief that cracked through the crowd was practically tangible.
¡°Drim Drazah!¡± ¡°The Fiendish King!¡± ¡°The Slayer!¡± ¡°The Tyrant! ¡°God Drazah!¡± Practically every epithet the man had ever known was spat back in his face all at once, like someone was speed-reading his autobiography. The man couldn¡¯t help but wince at some of the titles in particular, but at least they were said with endearment instead of disdain.
¡°Ehem,¡± Drim cleared his throat, and that was all it took to quiet the crowd. He didn¡¯t need to ask them to settle, wave his hand, or demand their silence. The overpacked room of countless faces came to a complete standstill, all on their best behavior entirely out of pure adoration and respect, waiting to hear whatever words he¡¯d say to bless their ears.
To his chagrin, Drim had spoken in front of quite a few crowds now, yet this one was the most intimidating. Everyone there knew who he was, had grand idolizations of him in their minds. Perhaps to them, he could do no wrong, yet at the same time, they felt the easiest to disappoint. If he turned their most loyal supporters against them, it could ruin all of their plans in the making, so he had to choose his words carefully.
¡°I¡¯m sure I¡¯m not who you were expecting to see today. Especially since I myself wasn¡¯t planning to be here. But when the news broke, it became immediately apparent that this was a situation that we could no longer ignore.¡±
¡°First of all, I would like to offer an apology. We at the Fiends For Hire have been blessed with an overwhelming amount of support and an incredible fanbase of dedicated and passionate people around the world for many years. When we first revealed ourselves, my sister and I expected to have to wade through nothing but hatred and scrutiny for a long time.¡±
¡°But you all have made it easy. Knowing that we have the backing of so many people only fuels our motivation to do the best we can. It has also enabled us to pursue our passions without restraint, and proven it¡¯s possible to complete the goals we¡¯ve set out to achieve.¡±
¡°My apology comes because even though we¡¯ve known for a long time about the communities, forums, and groups that have supported us, we have been neglectful on our end. For the most part, we¡¯ve never done too much community outreach or given back to the fans that hold us dear. There have been small exceptions such as appearances at Fiendcon, but it¡¯s never remotely amounted to properly matching the enthusiasm you all have put forth.¡±
¡°Our policy has always been to keep our distance, not wanting to get too involved or embedded with any groups outside of the confines of our organization. There¡¯s a myriad of reasons for this, but the first and primary reason was fear¡ªa fear that if we were even seen as collaborating too closely with another entity, that they would become a target for those that were against us.¡±
¡°So we¡¯ve kept our distance, and never given all those who have been kind to us over the years due credence. For that, I am sorry, and I hope you can forgive us. I¡¯ve come to understand that this was the wrong choice, because it has only furthered the divide between humans and Fiends. Through seclusion, along with our media practices, Fiends have achieved celebrity, almost deity status, and that was never my intention.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not here to condemn the Fiendnatics or your beliefs, and I¡¯m not planning to dissuade you from continuing to celebrate your passions. You may not agree with me, or believe my viewpoint out of touch, but there is one point that I would like to hammer home. Fiends aren¡¯t really special.¡±
¡°A lot of people tend to forget that we were all just regular humans at one point, just normal people living normal lives. The only real difference is that one day we gave into our worst impulses¡ªour hate and our anger¡ªwith some of us just unfortunate enough to be in the wrong place at the wrong time.¡±
¡°In that regard, I would even say humans are superior to us, because they do not bear the same sins, with their own Curses etched into their skin. For many of us, the work you praise as selfless heroics is really just penance for the crimes and wrongdoings we¡¯ve committed.¡±
¡°I¡¯ve never cared for how Fiends are made. While I understand the thought behind it¡ªto reward those who have benefited the world with the power to do more¡ªit¡¯s the method behind it that I can¡¯t agree with. I¡¯ve always felt it encourages the worst behavior by giving the biggest prize. But that shouldn¡¯t be why we choose to do good things.¡±
¡°I won¡¯t deny that Fiends have an unfair advantage with powers previously thought impossible. But it doesn¡¯t take a lot to help someone, to make their day better, to stand by them through their problems. Humans already have everything they need to make the world a better place. They just need the strength and the motivation to act on it.¡±
¡°That is why we have requested for the Fiendnatics to leave this place and return to your lives. We are not, however, insisting that you dissolve. Many have already labeled you a cult, but that is because they don¡¯t understand you. What you¡¯ve done here is nothing short of spectacular, a true show of passion and growth of humanity¡ªand no, I don¡¯t mean the terrorist group.¡±
¡°The money you¡¯ve raised for charities, the plans you¡¯ve set in motion to benefit communities around the world, all this can only be praised. But by isolating the group here, you¡¯re only limiting yourselves and the good you can do.¡±
¡°I understand the desire not to leave. This is an amazing place, and we took a lot of care in rebuilding it for all to enjoy. Here amongst your fellow members, you may feel a sense of belonging that you¡¯ve never felt before, and that¡¯s an amazing thing to find. But even though you¡¯ll be going your separate ways, that never has to end.¡±
Unauthorized duplication: this narrative has been taken without consent. Report sightings.
¡°You don¡¯t need to merely remember the friends you¡¯ve made. Thanks to today¡¯s technology, you can keep in touch no matter where you are, and not only that, you can arrange Fiendnatics events all across the world. In addition, as a way to contribute to your efforts and offer our support, we will be making a brand new site and app for the Fiendnatics to help you all stay organized and see the amazing things your group is doing worldwide. It¡¯s even based off of our own member app we use in the Fiends For Hire.¡±
¡°So take the lessons you¡¯ve learned here, the perspectives you¡¯ve gained, the passion you¡¯ve built, and spread it wherever you go. Help others where you can, but it¡¯s also enough to simply live your lives and enjoy your time on Rathe. That is how you act like a Fiend, because that¡¯s all we do ourselves.¡±
¡°And if you want to take a more proactive approach, besides volunteering, then my best suggestion is to get involved in your local politics and government. That is the simplest way to make lasting and immediate change around you. Learn the issues, make suggestions, hold your representatives accountable. And most importantly, vote.¡±
¡°That might sound manipulative coming from me, given what¡¯s ahead in my own personal career. But I won¡¯t tell you who to vote for. You should make the decision that you think is right, for yourselves and those around you. That¡¯s how you can make the world better without having to pay a single common.¡±
¡°I know to some of you that it may not feel like enough, that you¡¯re losing too much by leaving this place, and are afraid you¡¯ll never capture that same feeling ever again. So I¡¯d like to offer you all an alternative that I hope will bring you a similar joy and give you a reason to both leave and return in the future.¡±
¡°As a measure of good faith, I¡¯m going to share a secret about this place that only a very few select Fiends know about. First, though, for context, I need to mention a bit of my own history. In itself, it¡¯s not exactly private information, but I also don¡¯t believe it¡¯s widespread knowledge.¡±
¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯re all familiar with the Cosmic Boon: the night the Drazah War ended, and when my sister and I were flung across the world in streaks of light after we killed our parents. Well, Ledmer is where I landed, where I struggled to survive for months, where I almost died more times than I could count.¡±
¡°And I certainly would have, if not for a magical fruit that sprouted shortly after my arrival. While becoming a Fiend could be regarded as a Curse, this could only be called a miracle¡ªtruly a gift from someone or something on-high to ensure that I could survive. And now I¡¯m going to share that gift with you all.¡±
¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve seen it, maybe passed by it a hundred times already, since it¡¯s right over in the Mermaid¡¯s Reef lobby¡ªa glowing blue fruit that looks like nothing from our world. It was purposely disguised as set dressing, to not draw too much attention to it, but now we¡¯ll be making it available to the public.¡±
¡°So before you leave and return to your lives, I invite you to stop by and take a bite for yourselves. It basically has no taste, and I can¡¯t promise you¡¯ll enjoy eating it, but I hope it satiates you as it once did for me, and gives you strength as you head back out into the world.¡±
¡°The fruit grows endlessly, but it can¡¯t be taken from this place¡ªvanishing if it moves more than a few feet away. It¡¯s something that you can only experience here in this wonderful land. That¡¯s why, I would like to suggest it as a point of pilgrimage for the Fiendnatics and anyone else who wants to experience it.¡±
¡°When you¡¯ve done something great and want to feel rewarded, or if you¡¯re struggling in life and need to feel rejuvenated. Come to Ledmer and eat your fill, stay until you¡¯re satisfied, ready to tackle the world once more and give it your all. I know I¡¯ll be taking a bite before I leave to help me deal with what¡¯s to come.¡±
¡°And again, I want to thank you all. Because of your support, the Fiends For Hire will continue to thrive. We¡¯ll see our goals through to the very end, and we¡¯ll make Rathe the best world we can for Fiends and humans alike. Genuinely, thank you, and we¡¯ll see you out there, wherever someone needs help. Goodnight!¡±
The crowd erupted in cheers, boosted by the room''s acoustics to the point that it was almost deafening. But no applause was louder than the one in Drim¡¯s own head. A wonderful speech, my son, Eleen gave her critique. It¡¯s good practice for when you win the election, since they¡¯ll be expecting one like no other. But with what you have planned, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll blow away their expectations.
The woman then let out a large lamenting sigh. What a waste of a perfectly good cult, though. You could have radicalized them to do whatever you wanted. Nothing beats blind loyalty. I know from experience, since I had two cults myself back during the war. However, one was a death cult, so they didn¡¯t exactly stick around for very long.
Fiends For Hire Text Conversation 16
Date: Sextaugber 6th 2081
¡ºPhon: Hey, does everyone remember that picture I took of Kada looking absolutely dumb-mawhged that her parents were at Ledmer? Of course you do, because it was amazing.¡»
¡ºPhon: So I went ahead and made it a reaction sticker that we can use whenever we want.¡»
¡ºPhon: Quick, Jaid, tell me something surprising.¡»
¡ºJaid: Erm, I sometimes chew on my pillow in my sleep and wake up with bite marks in the case.¡»
¡ºJaid: Sorry, that was all I could come up with.¡»
¡ºPhon: (Reaction: Kada_dumbfounded.pic)¡»
¡ºPhon: Look at it! Look how stupid and surprised she looks! You wrecked her mind, Jaid!¡»
¡ºPhon: Bahahahaha. Holy zjik! Oh Cosmos! It¡¯s so funny! This is the funniest thing I¡¯ve ever done.¡»
¡ºDrim: (Reaction: Kada_dumbfounded.pic)¡»
¡ºPhon: Ahahahahaha, it¡¯s even funnier when you do it, Drim! So stupid!¡»
¡ºKada: ??¡»
¡ºKada: You guys are so mean¡¡»
¡ºKada: But yeah, it is a funny picture. Can¡¯t deny that. I¡¯m just expressive, alright?!¡»
¡ºXard: Well, I wasn¡¯t going to say anything. But since you admitted it, yeah, you look ridiculous, Kada.¡»
¡ºPhon: In that case, Xard, I have something to surprise you too!¡»
¡ºPhon: (Reaction: Xard_bewildered.pic)¡»
¡ºPhon: I made one for you too, and it¡¯s just as good!¡»
¡ºPhon: That is the face of a man whose whole world is crumbling! I can¡¯t stop looking at it!¡»
¡ºKada: (Reaction: Xard_bewildered.pic)¡»
¡ºDrim: (Reaction: Xard_bewildered.pic)¡»
¡ºJaid: (Reaction: Xard_bewildered.pic)¡»
¡ºXard: ¡¡»
¡ºXard: (Reaction: Xard_bewildered.pic)¡»
V5: Chapter 12.1 - Childish Side
¡°We need someone to get pregnant.¡± Ahvra blasted the general¡¯s meeting that she¡¯d organized with a staggering opening line. And yet, despite its absurdity and spontaneity, a hand was immediately raised. So the small woman clarified, ¡°But it can¡¯t be a Fiend.¡± This made the volunteering hand sheepishly retreat back out of the air.
With the confusion settled, The Witch continued. ¡°Since we have obtained the Nathyum, and as of yesterday, managed to recreate it through synthesis, the launch of project Fiendless is inevitable. Means we need to begin live experimentation as soon as possible to ensure no surprises or irreversible issues. Once we unleash it onto the world, there is no turning back.¡±
¡°To that end, in my opinion as head researcher, reproduction is the most vital testing we must do. Because if it fails, then the plan is doomed in the long run. Fiendless may save today, but tomorrow things could go back to being bad. So we need someone to be born under the conditions of the project.¡±
¡°For now, it must be fully human, since that is the majority of the world. While I¡¯d like to study Fiend reproduction at some point, that is a task for a later day. Additionally, someone modified like Mallea would not be a good candidate since her body has been altered. Need stock humans, as basic as they can get.¡±
¡°Since I am so nice, I would like to select humans who are struggling to have children naturally. With our advanced tech, we can ensure pregnancy. This would also likely weed out those who would want children haphazardly.¡±
¡°And, in the case that there is a biological problem where the mother can not sustain the incubation, we can use Nath- Assistant¡¯s artificial wombs¡ªfirst invention he made after becoming a Fiend. This will allow us to perform artificial surrogacy. While not as crucial as actual pregnant testing, it is still valuable data.¡±
¡°For the experiments, I will use my Curse to accelerate the time-table. Partly due to when we hope to launch, but mostly because I am too impatient to wait the six and three-quarter months it takes for birth to happen naturally.¡±
¡°While I can make a full pregnancy happen in seconds, the results are¡ less than optimal. Many complications and defects arise. An amount of regular gestation must occur. Through my testing and simulations, a period of one-month is ideal, and if anything, overly cautious. I¡¯ll be accelerating the mothers and children to milestones and then giving them time to bake.¡±
¡°This would also allow me to do three rounds of testing before the end of the year, with still some good wiggle room. I¡¯d be comfortable with just two, but three will help account for any oddities and unexpected variables. Redundancy is important.¡±
¡°What will be required of the families taking part is undue secrecy, which we cannot trust them with. For that reason, they will be required to stay at a facility I¡¯ve had made for both the length of the experiment and until Project Fiendless launches in full. And they¡¯ll also have a full outgoing communication embargo to the outside world. It¡¯s a heavy price for normal humans, but should be worth having the family they want.¡±
After The Witch went into a few more details, the experiments were met with unanimous approval. Then, Nathym took the helm, highlighting a few more issues and hiccups that had to be dealt with before Project Fiendless could launch. But one person barely listened to it, their head still lingering on the implications and ideas of the first.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
When the general¡¯s meeting concluded, and the others embarked on the rest of their days since it was still early morning, Jaid returned to her room. For whatever reason, she didn¡¯t feel quite well and planned to go back to bed. The knight recalled all of her clones since their existence and draining of her energy only exacerbated her symptoms.
She crashed onto her mattress where she proceeded to toss and turn for some time. Even though she felt exhausted, her mind was filled with too many racing thoughts. Ever since Kada had raised her hand, volunteering to be pregnant, Jaid had been unable to focus on anything else.
It was likely that The Mermaid hadn¡¯t even really thought about it, acting on the impulse because it sounded interesting or fulfilling, accepting the long-term commitment as something she wanted without overly stressing over the idea. The idea of Kada getting pregnant wasn¡¯t what bothered her, out of jealousy or any other emotion, but just the fact that she had been so willing and ready to take it on.
There was no way The Paladin could make such a life-altering decision so brazenly. But maybe it was because she had never really thought about her own future at all. The other Fiends on occasion would talk about plans down the road, what they¡¯d do when Project Fiendless was done¡ªbig dreams for the future. Even Drim, who was laser focused on its completion, sometimes mused on what was to come.
The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings.
But not Jaid. It took a bit of turmoil as she writhed in her bed, but she eventually came to the realization that she had never actually lived for herself. Since her birth, she¡¯d been nothing but a servant for Guzrinn Kingdom, and that was how she devoted herself until the point she fled.
Even after striking it out on her own, and living on the outskirts of society, she was entirely focused on survival rather than finding any sort of meaning or joy in life. Then, after she was conscripted into the Central Peace, it was back to servitude again, fully devoting herself to carrying out their will and missions.
And now, even though it was of her own volition and free will, all she did day to day was assist the others at the Fiends For Hire with completing their goals and furthering their own dreams. Thanks to her clones, she was able to work hard and still allow herself fleeting moments of happiness. But it was all superficial joys, none of it really deep or meaningful. Nothing that fed her soul or prepared her for a time that she was no longer needed.
That was ultimately the thought that terrified her the most. When Project Fiendless was complete, what point would she serve? Would there even be a reason for her to stick around, or rather, to be kept around? Should she still try to devote herself to the other Fiends, stick with a life of servitude, or would she then have to find a new purpose in life? Her own purpose.
Jaid struggled with all those thoughts as she tossed and turned, but eventually, the thoughts all melded into nonsense, and she finally drifted off to sleep. Barely a few minutes after she¡¯d conked out, though, a new face entered the room. It was her own, or rather a clone, who sat on the bed next to her, making sure that the original was asleep.
The clone was the version of herself that came out spontaneously on whimsical impulses. She had roughly the size and build of a very young child, with a head much too large for her body. After confirming she was in the clear, the small clone headed for the door and dashed over to the elevator. She had to jump up to hit the button, and once inside, she rode it all the way down to the basement.
Tiny Jaid then scurried over to the private movie theater which was fortunately vacant¡ªnot that many of the members chose to watch feature films in the middle of the morning on a work day. She then trotted up to the screen at the front and turned around to face what should have been an empty audience.
But the seats were all occupied with more of herself, dozens of the same young clone made it a sold-out showing. Yet it wasn¡¯t time for a movie, or at least not yet, since there were still issues that the clones needed to work out. And the Council of Childishness had to come to order.
¡°Big Jaid doesn¡¯t feel good!¡± the small leader at the front began the meeting. ¡°And we need to figure out why!¡±
¡°Stress!¡± one in the crowd called out, met by many agreeing opinions. ¡°Yeah, stress!¡± ¡°Too much stress.¡± ¡°Stress make us feel bad.¡±
¡°Yes, stress!¡± the head-clone confirmed. ¡°But why stressed?¡±
¡°Worried!¡± a clone broke it down simply. ¡°Yeah, too many thoughts.¡± ¡°Thoughts about future.¡± ¡°Worried about future.¡± ¡°Future scary!¡± That last one seemed to resonate with the others, and they all repeated it to the point that it almost became a chant. ¡°¡°¡°¡°¡°¡°¡°¡°¡°¡°Future scary!¡±¡±¡±¡±¡±¡±¡±¡±¡±¡±
¡°Okay, okay, future scary!¡± the leader tried to settle them back down, not the easiest task when they were all simple-minded like herself. ¡°What do we do to make future less scary?¡±
¡°Umm, save lots of money?¡± One spouted the first thing that came to mind. With their weakened mental state, they only had a rudimentary understanding of how life and the world worked, truly like a child. ¡°Beat foes now so don¡¯t have to worry about later?¡± another suggested.
¡°Build a house that¡¯s all our own!¡± ¡°Make more friends so we¡¯re never alone!¡± ¡°Adopt pets to give us commitment!¡± ¡°Become food tester and eat food all over the world!¡± ¡°Make new knights, let them worry about future!¡± Each clone offered a new suggestion of what they could do to prepare, or ideas of what their life could become.
But then one of them uttered a dangerous thought. ¡°Why we even worry about future? Future not important. Jaid not even having fun now. Too much stress. Too much worries. Need more fun. If she not happy now, won¡¯t be happy later. Forget future, fun today!¡±
¡°Yeah, future bad,¡± it started a wave of agreement. ¡°Future, stinky.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t need worries, just need fun.¡± ¡°No more stress, want to be happy!¡± ¡°Future bad, want fun now.¡±
The chanting started up again, ¡°Future bad, want fun now!¡± ¡°¡°¡°¡°¡°¡°¡°¡°¡°¡°Future bad, want fun now!¡±¡±¡±¡±¡±¡±¡±¡±¡±¡± ¡°¡°¡°¡°¡°¡°¡°¡°¡°¡°¡°¡°¡°¡°¡°¡°¡°¡°¡°¡°¡°¡°¡°¡°¡°¡°¡°¡°¡°¡°FUTURE BAD! WANT FUN NOW!¡±¡±¡±¡±¡±¡±¡±¡±¡±¡±¡±¡±¡±¡±¡±¡±¡±¡±¡±¡±¡±¡±¡±¡±¡±¡±¡±¡±¡±¡±
Even the leader at the front caved, swept up by the crowd''s enthusiasm. And just like that, any designs of progress being made at the Council of Childishness had crumbled. They were going to completely avoid their problems and simply have fun.
¡°Okay, okay, here¡¯s the plan!¡± the clone up front broke things down. ¡°Big Jaid won¡¯t like it. When she wakes up, the fun will end. So until then, we have as much fun as possible! Then, she less stressed, realize future no big deal. Have more fun now! Smart idea, good job all!¡±
¡°But what do we do first?¡± they were off to a problem right out the gate, and the crowd of clones began to mumble and ponder, to the point that their fun parade had already come to a standstill.
But then one shouted with vigor, hyping up all the rest so much that they all cheered wildly. ¡°Whatever we want!¡±
V5: Chapter 12.2 - Childish Side
¡°I got it, I got it!¡± One of the many tiny Jaid clones in the underground movie theater figured out what fun thing they should do first. ¡°In movie theater. Watch a movie! But not just any movie. Forgotten name, but that one movie mom never let us watch!¡±
¡°Yeah, and prince didn¡¯t let us watch it either when we suggested!¡± another clone recalled. ¡°He was too scared.¡± ¡°Too wimpy.¡± ¡°Loser prince!¡± ¡°Dumb-head prince.¡±
¡°But we big girls now, we can watch it! Show them we¡¯re not scared!¡± ¡°¡°¡°¡°¡°Yeah!¡±¡±¡±¡± It took the group a while to find the movie, including a few false starts until they quickly realized they¡¯d picked the wrong one. But they finally found it, a slasher film that any reasonable parent would have kept far away from their young children. Most clones then settled back down into their seats as the movie started to play
A few, however, went over to the theater''s built-in concession stands. There was a popcorn machine that the girls had running on full blast, handing out bags down the rows of seats like they were working a factory line. A couple more were filling fountain drinks with the biggest cups possible, ones that were a hefty percentage of the size of their bodies when compared.
A few spills were made during the process, and some of the tykes tried to clean it up, but they were admonished by the others, saying that it wasn¡¯t fun and to leave it¡ªdelegating the chore to an adult clone when the fun time was over.
Eventually, every Jaid had their own oversized bag of popcorn and matching bucket-sized cup of drink, and they finally started to get invested into the movie in front of them. But there was one major problem: not that the film was too scary, though it did cause a few shivers and clinging hugs to other clones during some jumpscares.
Rather, their under-developed minds and attention spans betrayed them, and they quickly got bored. About a quarter-way through the film, when a subplot had taken focus and there¡¯d been no actual action for a while, the mob of clones reached their breaking point! ¡°Boo!¡± one started when two of the on-screen actors kissed with no hint of them being slaughtered by the killer any time soon.
This was then watched by the rest, all hating on the movie for not being what they¡¯d pictured all these years. Drinks and popcorn went flying, splattering against the screen, as the young children began to riot. But that quickly came to a halt when one of them suggested what would happen if Mallea saw the mess they¡¯d made.
Despite their drive to have fun, the group quickly shifted into diligent mode, cleaning up the mess until the theater was spotless. Fortunately, with all of them together, it barely took a few minutes, and then they immediately shifted back into their fun-starved selves.
¡°To the playground!¡± a clone shouted, suggesting the next target of their amusement. It was an easy idea, since to people of their age, playgrounds were fun incarnate. The horde burst out of the theater into the underground and rushed down the tunnel, sprinting with abandon. They then skipped up the stairs at the exit nearest the school and dashed right over to the playground.
The clones divided and conquered all the equipment in seconds, spreading out until every joyful object was overrun. And the Jaids began playing with all their hearts, squealing with glee as they experienced rushes of adrenaline they¡¯d long since forgotten from their youth.
But it wasn¡¯t enough. One of the clones took up the mantle of leader for this part of their day, though she was closer to a drill sergeant, making sure the other clones were having as much fun as possible. Their time was limited, so they needed to make the most of it, and they also had to make up for the minutes wasted on cleaning.
¡°Swings. Swing faster, more clones on top!¡± the commander yelled at those huddled around the swingset. There were already multiple clones per swing, stacked up on each other''s shoulders. But that wasn¡¯t acceptable because there were more Jaids standing around, waiting their turn. They could just unsummon themselves, but it was all about achieving maximum fun-per-moment. The clones piled even more until the topmost child¡¯s head was nearly brushing against the top bar.
¡°Monkey bars! More monkeying around. Get across faster and then go again!¡± The many mini-knights became an infinite loop of acrobats swinging across the bars. To add to their throughput, some of the clones clambered side-by-side, while a few shimmied or ran across the top. They started to look like a military platoon undergoing hellish training, but were ecstatic the entire time.
¡°Merry-go-round. Round and round and round. Faster until it comes out the ground!¡± Those that were on the small metal spinner picked up speed. The capacity of the wheel was at bursting, but that didn¡¯t stop those pushing it from digging in their heels and spinning it beyond its limits. Eventually, it got so fast that it was like a whirlwind, with those onboard clinging for dear life.
¡°Jungle gym is not a gym. It¡¯s a battle! Fight to win, don¡¯t stop until you¡¯re top! Become queen!¡± They were playing king of the hill on the metal construct, or rather queen of the hill, desperately fighting for the top spot. As soon as one Jaid claimed their victory, they were tossed aside or ripped down into the masses, usurped by a new ruler in seconds.
The raucous jubilance quickly caught attention. It wasn¡¯t anyone who would attempt to cease the chaos. Rather, the lingering eyes were from the children in the school who wanted to be out there playing themselves or were just amused by the spectacle. Their teacher, Andi, eventually came over to the window to see what all the fuss was about, and then had the difficult task of trying to corral everyone¡¯s attention back on the lesson. She even went as far to pull down the blinds and block out the tiny-yet-abundant Fiend who had clearly lost control of their lives.
But the Jaids never even noticed the commotion they were causing, their attention fully and blindly focused on having as much fun as possible. Perhaps they were going a bit too hard, however, and some of the playing started to go awry.
First was the merry-go-round. So much centrifugal force was built that some of the teeny knights went flying in all directions. Likewise on the swings, a few of the clones got a literal crash course in astronaut training¡ªlaunched towards space. On the monkey-bars, some of the grunts had their hands trampled and fingers pinch. In the jungle gym, the losers of the fight were buried alive, trapped in the middle in a cage of metal and flesh.
If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.
The pain was shared across all the clones as well, so they were all in the know of their shared struggles. But in true kid fashion, they shrugged it off, barely even acknowledging that something was wrong, too enamored by how much fun they were having. Yet also like children, repeating the same actions eventually got boring. They shifted what each clone was doing a few times, but every new attraction had diminishing returns of amusement. So it was time to move on.
A few of the clones mulled around ideas as they continued to half-heartedly play, but nothing was sticking until one finally suggested, ¡°New high score at the gym?!¡±
¡°Yeah, high score!¡± ¡°New high score!¡± ¡°Beat them all!¡± They were referring to the combat simulator at the member¡¯s gym. Jaid had long-since cleared the original gauntlet of 100 levels after her return, putting her among a handful of others to actually fully clear it. At that point, it became a speed-trial to try and clear it faster, but eventually even that became too easy.
So now a randomized mode had been added. Wave after wave of fake enemies would spawn, mixing monsters, military, members of the Fiends For Hire and other dangerous entities including traps and drones. Then when the challenger quit or was defeated, the system would award them a score based on the time they¡¯d taken and the calculated difficulty of the foes they¡¯d faced.
Currently, Jaid was in third place behind Drim and reigning champion Itsy, but just ahead of Niloy and Xard. But today she¡¯d beat them all, or that was the easy plan in the shared consciousness of the pack of juveniles. They honestly didn¡¯t even care about the fighting part or consider the strategy and mental acuity a rough gauntlet of battle would take. But they had plenty of energy to burn and only cared about getting the biggest number possible.
The puny platoon marched across the compound, turning heads as they sang a simple song about becoming the best fighter while stamping along in formation. Yet when they reached the gym, they headed for the back door, wanting to avoid any potential confrontation with fun-bashing adults that might question why a bunch of toddler clones were running around unsupervised. Since there were so many clones, they couldn¡¯t all fit into the back hall, however, so a few waited around while the others prepared the simulation.
There was an issue, though, in that the combat simulator simply wouldn¡¯t start, and a small Jaid smacked at the screen, yelling gibberish in frustration. Perhaps it was because the clones weren¡¯t recognized as an authorized user, or maybe she was simply pressing the wrong buttons. Eventually, the clone was pushed aside by another, demanding to try because their exact copy must have been doing it wrong.
A few of the small soldiers got bored waiting around and decided to explore the rest of the gym. And it wasn¡¯t long until they ran into the woman who practically lived there. Nachi raised an eyebrow at the few tykes while she recalibrated a machine, but ultimately ignored them since it was none of her business, since even she wouldn¡¯t bully small children into an impromptu torturous training session.
Yet the over-stimulated children dragged The Trainer into it against her will. ¡°Wait, isn¡¯t she the one who¡¡± one of the clones started and then another continued, ¡°Makes us hurt all the time!¡± ¡°Too much working out!¡± ¡°Exercise bad!¡± ¡°Evil woman!¡±
The big meanie in question smirked at the accusations, but wasn¡¯t going to take them lying down. ¡°Oh, do you have a problem with that?¡± She spat back at the children. But right before her eyes, the few girls that were there multiplied, the main group¡¯s attention caught by the altercation. Soon the doorway leading into the main gym was bursting with clones, all staring the woman down, and Nachi was starting to get a bit weirded out.
And then the bubble burst. ¡°Get her!¡± One of the clones commanded and the entire army began to scream. A wave of little knights flooded into the gym, making The Trainer jump up from her seat. She leaped back as the horde approached her, trying to get some distance.
¡°So you want a fight then?!¡± she accepted their challenge, pulling out and rapidly assembling her polearm. The woman then dashed for the button that turned the gym into an arena. But the mechanisms were a bit slow for what she needed.
The racks of practice weapons stayed on the wall when the room was transformed, but that was quickly pillaged, and the remaining stragglers went and grabbed whatever they could get their hands on. Some clones grabbed miscellaneous gym equipment like tension bands, and towels, and even the sanitizing spray.
But the issue came when some of the little monsters got their hands on free weights before they could fully disappear out of grasp. And even though they were far weaker than the original Jaid given their size, they were all still Fiends, and the amount they could lift was still astronomical and exceedingly dangerous when waved around like a weapon.
Nachi swatted away the first clones that approached her, swinging her polearm like a bat. They flew quite the distance too, but it caught her off-guard how quickly they were replaced with a new batch of Jaids. She jumped over the pile of them, using some of their heads as a springboard while the tinies tantrumed underneath her.
The goal was to not let them corner her on any edge of the arena. Yet she quickly realized there was no escape no matter where she went. ¡°Wait, this could actually be bad,¡± a bit of panic slipped from The Trainer¡¯s lips after fending off a few more successive waves of childish roughhousing that had gone a bit too far. It didn¡¯t help her composure that the clones kept popping out of nowhere before she noticed.
When Nachi fought any other enemy, she would match their rhythm and use that to her advantage. But fighting against the gremlin mob, there wasn¡¯t a hint of it to be found. Every attack made no logical sense, using random amounts of strength and indescribable tactics. Each clone was just swiping based on feeling in the moment, rather than training and years of habit. It was impossible to keep up with.
Still, she had to try, and desperately grabbed at her phone to try and get a song playing, something she could use to drive her focus and drown out the screaming of toddlers. But she had her phone in her hand one moment, and it was snatched away the very next. The clone that had grabbed it was dashing away, asking loudly, ¡°Do you have any games on here?¡±
With that last hope gone, Nachi was all but sunk, especially because the little mawhgers kept popping up from nowhere. Before she knew it, two had gotten onto her head. One was pulling her hair while the other bashed the butt of a practice mace¡¯s hilt into her skull repeatedly. While she tried to fight against the nuisances, her legs were kicked out from under her and she tripped to the floor.
It was all over then. Her entire body became swarmed by the mini clones, every inch of her body being stepped on, punched, bitten, bashed, cut, and tickled. No one hit was particularly damaging, and the woman had certainly been hurt by worse when fighting against Fiends every day. But despite her durable body, she was starting to wonder if they might actually go too far and end her life. Regardless of the outcome, a call to Ahvra was inevitable in the near future.
There was a surprising saving grace, though. Through the endless beating, she felt a moment of rummaging in her pocket. A second later, one of the zjiklings yelled, ¡°I got her card!¡± which was followed by all the rest stopping their senseless act of violence to cheer along with the group.
¡°Let¡¯s get treats!¡± another one shouted.
¡°¡°¡°¡°¡°¡°¡°¡°¡°¡°¡°¡°¡°¡°¡°¡°¡°¡°¡°¡°¡°¡°¡°¡°¡°¡°¡°¡°¡°¡°¡°Treats!¡±¡±¡±¡±¡±¡±¡±¡±¡±¡±¡±¡±¡±¡±¡±¡±¡±¡±¡±¡±¡±¡±¡±¡±¡±¡±¡±¡±¡±¡±¡± echoed the rest of the horde. And just like that, the hit-squad scampered out of the gym, off to reward themself for taking down the big evil trainer.
V5: Chapter 12.3 - Childish Side
¡°Cupcake please!¡± a Jaid clone placed their order at her favorite bakery in Bisomote. She was handed the sweet dessert and then stepped aside, cramming into what little space remained on the bakery¡¯s floor since all the seats had already been taken by other clones.
¡°Cookie please!¡± the next of the wee knights politely placed their order, already the thirtieth so far at least with the line literally out the door and down the block. And just like with every other transaction, the astonished-yet-accepting cashier processed the purchase using the Common Card that the clones had left sitting on the payment terminal.
The hive-mind of Jaids giggled to themselves each time the purchase went through, believing that Nachi whom they¡¯d defeated and robbed was now paying for their fiendish delights. But most likely due to their diminished mentalities, they¡¯d forgotten how Common Cards actually worked. Perhaps it was due to their relative age, since it was in fact how old credit cards would have behaved back when Jaid was still a child.
In the present day, however, there were far more securities. To actually use someone else''s money, it required a transfer using biometric approval. While it was merely a few simple pushes of a button, the person gifting the money had to be holding the card at the time. Since the knights had simply nicked the card, it immediately swapped to Jaid¡¯s purchasing account since she was the last person to touch it.
This meant every treat currently being bought was going straight out of the pockets of the starved mob without them even knowing it. While the amount was nothing that would put a significant dent into their savings, the original Jaid would likely be very confused as to why she had countless charges if she audited it in the future.
In actuality, the bakers likely would have given the desserts and pastries to the ¡®children¡¯ for free. Jaid was one of their best customers after all, and had already purchased enough from them to warrant a few gifts of good graces. But the staff were also fine taking her money, too confused yet endeared by what was happening to raise a fuss.
And the small army nearly cleared out everything the bakery already had prepared, with some of the clones even lining up wanting seconds after everyone else had eaten their first treat. But when the group realized that eating the rest meant that no one else could have any, their deep-rooted chivalry rose to the surface, overpowering their childish whims and selfishness. So they all at once thanked the bakers for the deliciousness and left the store.
But what to do next? The fight with Nachi and all their playing had initially tired them out a bit. Now, though, they were hyped up on sugar. If they didn¡¯t go somewhere quick, their patience would run out, and the clones felt like they¡¯d explode with all the energy welling up inside of them.
¡°Back to the gym, get high score?¡± One of the girls trod on old ground because they couldn¡¯t think of anything new.
¡°Too much fighting is boring,¡± another complained about the idea. ¡°Yeah, too much like old CP days.¡± ¡°All fighting no fun.¡± ¡°Bad days.¡± ¡°Tiring Days.¡±
¡°Not all bad, though,¡± a clone conceded. ¡°Good food and had Breach.¡± ¡°Yeah, Breach nice. Not like others.¡± ¡°Miss General Breach.¡± ¡°Want to hug him¡¡±
¡°...go see Breach?¡± the crazy consideration was floated suddenly to the rest. ¡°Go see Breach!¡± ¡°Invade CP and see Breach.¡± ¡°Make Breach take us to lunch!¡± ¡°Hug Breach!¡± And just like that, their goal was set and minds were locked¡ªnot a chance of changing it at that point. But it brought up a bigger matter of just how they were going to get there.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
¡°So you want me to send all of you to the Central Peace?¡± Valen recapped once she finally understood after dozens of toddlers had yelled at her. They then all nodded in unison. ¡°Well, sorry, we don¡¯t have a blood font there,¡± the woman immediately crushed the battalion¡¯s hopes. ¡°Best I could do is a safehouse relatively nearby, but that¡¯d be quite the hike, and would you even be able to get inside then?¡±
¡°You can get us there!¡± one of the clones refuted. ¡°Yeah, your power¡¯s amazing!¡± ¡°So strong!¡± ¡°Can do it!¡± ¡°We believe in you.¡±
While it was obvious that the micro-Jaids were buttering the woman up, it still worked to some degree. ¡°Well, Phon did stash a vial of her blood in their headquarters just in case we ever needed to break in while she wasn¡¯t around. But that was for emergencies only. What were you planning to do there anyways?¡±
¡°Miss Breach, want to hug him!¡± the clones didn¡¯t even try to hide their intentions, and their faces all shifted to ones of lonely longing, bordering breaking down in tears.
¡°Ah, I can understand that,¡± the woman nodded along. ¡°And I do believe I¡¯ve read about him in a few stories centering around you. Or well, your older self. But is that really all you¡¯d do there?¡±
¡°Would get food too!¡± a small Jaid happily reported. ¡°Steal back belongings too!¡± ¡°Yeah, bad place doesn¡¯t deserve them.¡± ¡°Bad place indeed.¡± ¡°No one should be there.¡± ¡°Tear it down.¡± ¡°Burn it down!¡± ¡°Burn down the CP!¡±
Somehow the innocent trip to visit a missed loved one had rapidly escalated to full arson and terrorism, which Valen did find amusing and relatable, but still¡ ¡°Sorry but your request is rejected. That doesn¡¯t qualify as an emergency, and is in fact, something I shouldn¡¯t allow. So, guess I have to be the adult and refuse any teleportation requests from you until your normal self is around.¡±
¡°Boo!¡± most of the single-minded crowd jeered at the outcome. One instigator, though, proposed, ¡°Get her?¡± while raising their fists in action.
¡°No no no,¡± another Jaid mediated and calmed down the crowd. ¡°We can get her to do it. Just have to pay her, and know what she wants!¡± The puny clone went over to another and hugged them. Both girls then began roughly rubbing each other''s backs and sides while making exaggerated noises and kissing each other on the cheeks¡ªhow children would often mock adults in love.
This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it
The clones then curved their eyes, peeking to see if their efforts were causing the onlooking woman¡¯s passions to spur. But alas, they were only being stared at with a mildly amused gaze. ¡°Sorry kids, but it¡¯s entirely against my writing circle¡¯s rules to write about anyone your age, in a romantic context at least. Either come back when you¡¯re older or bring back a couple who will pretend to be your parents. This current act does nothing for me.¡±
There was more booing, more pleading, more threats, but Valen never caved. Eventually, the young girls got bored with the idea anyways¡ªtheir loneliness suppressed, and their passion for destruction waned. So they went parading down the tunnel in search of another activity to occupy their time, back on the hype train of wanting to only have more fun.
They originally tried to get into the secret workshop to try and play around with Nathym¡¯s gadgets, but had forgotten how to activate the hidden panel. It didn¡¯t take long before they gave up and kept going, stopping at the member cubes. That alone left a ton of possibilities for amusement, but which one would bring the most fun?
It was difficult to remember what each cube contained off the top of their heads, so a clone began fiddling with the keypad and began cycling through them. Quite a few were boring office-type spaces that barely got more than a glance. The first one they properly stopped to consider was Mazie and Bray¡¯s ¡®clubhouse¡¯. While it could certainly be fun, they¡¯d already spent a lot of similar time on the playground, and wouldn¡¯t want to disturb the safe haven of their fellow children.
Next up for consideration was Niloy¡¯s makeup studio, where the woman tested new concoctions and applied cosmetics for any filming that needed to be done at the compound. The herd of miscreants could easily amuse themselves for quite some time by giving each other makeovers and messing with the ingredients to see what they could come up with. While it sounded fun, they first needed to take into consideration if anything else would be more fun with their remaining time, so they tossed it onto the maybe pile.
What immediately piqued their interest though was Rishaki¡¯s shop. Jaid never really had any interest in antiques or rarities¡ªher visor and sword excluded¡ªso there was never really a reason for her to visit. Rishaki was a known spoiler of children, though, so that alone should have given the kid clones an inclination. But it wasn¡¯t why they were suddenly so enchanted by the shop.
It was empty. And that never happened. There were times, very seldom times, when The Peddler would actually close down her shop for the day or even a few hours. But it was never left wide-open and abandoned. The shopkeep was very stringent about making sure her goods were secure.
But right there in front of them¡ªin front of possibly the worst group imaginable¡ªher shop was completely open and exposed. That alone drew the clones inside the enchanting room, unable to resist the call of the mysterious and the unknown ¡only for them to be immediately bored.
The trinkets that Rishaki had left on display were practically worthless junk in the eyes of children. Sure they were pretty and shiny, which had some appeal, but not anything that¡¯d be fun to play around with. They could use the items to roleplay as royalty, but even as an aged-down version, Jaid had experienced royals enough in her life.
But before hope was abandoned, they found what any adventurer would crave: an unlocked chest behind Rishaki¡¯s counter. It was one of the many chests that connected to the woman¡¯s Curse, allowing her to store all of her worldly possessions in an infinite pocket dimension. Only she would have the power to unlock them, which begged the question why it was even unlocked in the first place.
Maybe it was a trap to catch thieves. Maybe the merchant had been suddenly teleported by Phon. Maybe she just really had to use the bathroom. The tiny knights did not care why. All they cared about was that wondrous treasure was within their grasp.
The clones piled up on top of each other, all wanting to get a glimpse when the chest was opened. And after the lid was flipped up, all of their eyes sparkled in unison. But it wasn¡¯t any specific antiquity that caused the glimmer, rather it was the new world with its entryway unveiled.
They peered down further into the chest, their amazement only growing. The clones had been expecting a big pile of treasure, not an actual literal mountain of it. As far as their eyes could see, there were sprawling peaks and hills of shining trinkets and outdated coins. They couldn¡¯t see the edge on any side, appearing to be an infinite void.
But that didn¡¯t deter their adventurous spirit, and one brave clone readied herself for the journey of a lifetime. Living beings had been put inside of Rishaki¡¯s chest before, such as Senli when she made her very first trip to the compound. But they were always sedated beforehand, so that their mind wouldn¡¯t be mawhged by the insane domain of riches, similar to how Chorus wardrobe would cause nightmares about clothing if someone remained inside of it for too long.
For children, though, it wasn¡¯t really an issue. Their minds weren¡¯t yet restricted by cruel reality, free to let their fantasies run wild. Hell, right at that moment, the young group of clones had at least thirty imaginary friends shared among them. So seeing such absurdities barely even phased them, the impossibilities presented as nothing more than dreams come to life.
The Jaids made a ladder with their bodies, each one holding onto the previous clone¡¯s ankles, lowering the frontmost adventurer down headfirst. It took almost all of the currently summoned knights to reach the peak of the tallest mountain, but they made it without needing to create any more.
Once her hands touched the pile of treasures, the dangling Paladin began digging. She tossed aside priceless artifacts, treating them like junk¡ªChucked vases that had been around for thousands of years, discarded coins that were worth entire salaries in the hands of collectors. While it was all worth taking, it was nothing that would satisfy treasure hunters.
While the rummaging girl didn¡¯t have any particular idea in mind on what she wanted to find, she knew it¡¯d be obvious when she found it. And the prize didn¡¯t keep her waiting long. As soon as she unveiled it, she knew nothing could beat it: an orb.
While the small Jaid had no idea what it was, or if it did anything special, or even how much it was worth, the orb called to her. Its very existence felt mystical, as if it was the key to everything, to unlocking a greater treasure, for unlimited power, maybe even life''s burning questions. And it swirled with green and blue, matching her hair and eyes, so it felt like fate.
The line of clones then reeled her up, and once her feet were back on solid ground, they all celebrated their successful treasure hunt. Each one got a chance to hold the orb and awe at its splendor. But now that their grand adventure was complete, they had no further reason to stick around, and departed as the first and only thieves to successfully steal from the Merchant Queen Rishaki.
Yet the moment they left, that was when the orb suddenly became a problem. The munchkin robbers didn¡¯t have a real use for it, especially because they wouldn¡¯t be able to directly trade it for treats. And they also didn¡¯t want to carry it around for the rest of their remaining time. Even if they did keep it, having the orb would only cause trouble for their original self.
So they ultimately chose to bowl the orb back into the shop and close the door, acting like their act of larceny had never occurred. Then they regrouped at the member cube controls and resumed cycling through them, looking for their next source of fun.
V5: Chapter 12.4 - Childish Side
¡°My, my, what do we have here?¡± Chorus glanced over when the door to their production studio opened suddenly. They had been huddled behind Victori, peering at the girl¡¯s screen, but the horde of child-like knights that suddenly darkened their doorstep immediately caught their attention.
¡°A gaggle of small Jaids out alone in the world. Are you here on an errand? Doubtful. No, just look at your faces. You¡¯re out seeking mischief. Well, you¡¯ve come to the right place. Why don¡¯t you come with me for a while? We can talk about so many fun things, spill some silly secrets, play some crazy games, eat some delectable snacks. It will be a blast.¡±
¡°H-hey, wait!¡± The Quick Changer outstretched their arm as the automated door slammed shut in front of them and the cubes mechanisms began to whir¡ªrotated out by one of the clones who was having none of Chorus¡¯ nonsense.
While the producer certainly would have provided a lot of entertainment for the identical crowd, even at their age they knew it only spelled trouble¡ªnot quite a stranger, but certainly smelled of danger. So the clones elected to ignore them and would find other fun rather than get wrapped up in one of Chorus¡¯ schemes with the remainder of their time.
So they cycled through the remaining cubes, not taken in by any of them until they got to the very last one: Itsy¡¯s garage. Like Rishaki¡¯s shop, it too was presently deserted, but that wasn¡¯t actually unusual. The giantess didn¡¯t actually care if anyone intruded¡ªusually to borrow a tool¡ªsince everyone knew to be respectful of the space, lest they experience The Wrecking Ball¡¯s wrathful side first-hand.
While the clones at the very least understood the concept of that respect, they elected to ignore it and began poking around. Not a drawer was left unopened, no tool remained untouched by grabby hands. Oil was spilled and then cleaned up¡ªpoorly¡ªand spilled again. The little knights did all they could to sate their curiosity and need for constant amusement, doing their best to avoid the true object of their excitement in the room, knowing it would only lead to trouble.
But they lost that fight very quickly and gave into their base impulses. The moment that the first clone touched Itsy¡¯s monster truck, the rest swarmed to it like starving flies. As many as could fit crammed into the cabin, pressing every button, flipping every switch. The rest clinged to the truck from the outside, ready to ride it into battle, or more realistically, down the street.
Though their intention was to never actually take the truck anywhere, yet when they looked at the ignition, the desire became irresistible. What was the harm in one little joyride? Jaid knew how to drive, even if she didn¡¯t do it very often¡ªmostly using company cars to drive from safehouses to mission points¡ªand the rudimentary fundamentals were still retained in the young clones¡¯ minds.
Push the pedal to go, brakes to stop, horn to make any pedestrians flee for their lives, how hard could it be? Well, there was an issue in that none of the clones would singularly be able to drive it themselves, unable to reach the wheel, pedals, and also be able to actually see at the window. But they were a cohesive force and could surely tackle the challenge.
There was one other small problem, though, in that they couldn¡¯t find the key. They¡¯d already searched both visors, in every cup holder and glove compartment. A few clones even hopped back off the truck to scour around the garage but returned with similar defeat. Even the key rack next to the door was entirely empty. It meant the worst possibility of Itsy actually having taken the keys with her.
Yet all hope was not lost. Jaid had never learned to hotwire or anything of the sort, but that wouldn¡¯t be necessary. Thanks to Feyjrusa and a certain cheese-based supervillain, she¡¯d learned how to pick any lock using her Curse.
The bigger issue was getting those clones to cooperate. Since their campaign of fun had begun, the small army hadn¡¯t dared to make any other type of herself, because odds are they¡¯d spoil it for everyone. But the clones needed to pick locks were feeble scaredy-cats, so they wouldn¡¯t be able to tattle even if they wanted to, and the children Jaids could certainly bully them into doing whatever they wanted.
But just as one of the clones in the driver''s seat stuck her finger against the ignition, they were caught in an entirely different way. ¡°What are you little dang dumplings doing to my truck?!¡± Itsy clambered into the garage, dropping down the box of parts she¡¯d brought with her.
Many of the tiny knights jumped in surprise and fear at the thought of the giantess¡¯ incoming wrath. But the one who was most guilty played it cool when she noticed that Itsy didn¡¯t actually appear to be too mad. ¡°Just err, pretending to drive, y¡¯know,¡± the puny Paladin then mimicked a few hand gestures. ¡°Vroom vroom, honk honk.¡±
¡°Uhuh¡¡± the mechanic clearly wasn¡¯t buying it. ¡°Nah, clearly you all wanted to go for a ride. But sorry, youngins, yall too small to handle something like that. If you really want to drive around, though, maybe I can hook ya up. Hang on a second, and don¡¯tchu dare break anything on my truck.¡±
The clones all went rigid at the threat, not daring to move another muscle. Itsy went rummaging in one of her storage closets and was back a minute later, setting a miniscule vehicle down on the ground. It was almost like a scaled-down version of her truck, but built like a go-kart.
¡°I been seeing that toy truck Pox been driving around in that Rishaki gave him and thought it wasn¡¯t good enough,¡± The Wrecking Ball mentioned. ¡°So I wanted to make him something better, something stronger so he can drive his lil¡¯ sis ¡®round safely wherever they wanna go. But this is just a prototype. Haven¡¯t had a chance to build the real thing yet.¡±
¡°Got no use for this bit anymore, so you¡¯re welcome to it. Only fits two, though. One up front and one standing in the back. Sorry ¡®bout that. Already don¡¯t got time, so I definitely can¡¯t make ya more. Guess you¡¯ll hafta take turns.¡±
¡°Eh, watcha doing?¡± Itsy was immediately confused when one of the clones hopped off her truck and then got into the monster-kart ass-backwards. The Jaid laid her back against the seat and stuck her limbs out through the metal tubing of the frame. She then rocked around, flipping the kart over and hoisting it onto her back like a turtle shell, finally sticking her head out through the vehicle''s rear end.
¡°Ah, I think I get it,¡± the giantess realized when the young girl finished fusing with the metal, creating a bizarre exoskeleton around her. ¡°You¡¯re trying to wear it.¡±
The clone nodded and then half of the remaining horde vanished. They respawned a second later, each with their own monster kart, but all sitting in them properly. She¡¯d utilized a part of her Curse that often went underappreciated. Anything that Jaid was wearing or had equipped could be recreated when the clones were formed.
As a result, though, those items became fused to that clone''s existence, and would remain as long as the clone did. The clone couldn¡¯t let them go or unequip them. However, when created, Jaid could move the items around to any part of her body where they¡¯d remain. In this case, the duplicated monster karts would stay fused to the clones¡¯ thighs for as long as they lived.
The main clone who had made the rest then squirmed their way out of the framing and took their seat properly. Dozens of engines revved, and the remaining idle knights went and joined the rest, hopping in the back standing-seat of karts. Itsy then received a barrage of grateful ¡®thank you¡¯s and watched the cavalcade speed away, out of her garage and down the tunnel. That was when she started to worry about what hell she¡¯d just unleashed but decided not to dwell on it and got back to work.
The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.
Once the caravan of clones made it up to the surface, they initially thought about driving around through the town, but quickly rejected that idea. Receiving hundreds of traffic violations didn¡¯t sound like a fun time. So instead, they opted for the mountains, which fortunately the monster karts could handle.
They drove up and down the various formations, but eventually that lost its charm, so they needed a way to ramp up the fun. That¡¯s when the idea to have a race surged through the group, but not just any old race, the fastest, most-fun race they could think of. Every monster kart converged at the peak of the highest mountain range and they circled around, all facing away from each other.
It would be a race to the bottom¡ªwhoever could get there fastest, by any means necessary. They all honked at once, signaling the start with deafening blares, and the race was off. Every duo of clones sped down the mountain at full speed, and immediately it went awry.
Many of the karts began to tumble, flipping over themselves. Unfused clones in the backseat went flying, slamming into rocks around them, with a wise few unsummoning themselves before impact. Those who were fused to the karts were forced to ride it out. Well, they could disappear if they wanted to, but most chose to embrace the chaos and crazy adrenaline as they lost all control.
Some of the monster karts broke apart, the frames smashing to bits, forcing those clones to withdraw from the race so that they wouldn¡¯t sustain worse injuries. Every bit of pain was shared among the group, but the insane fun they were having overpowered it for most. And after using separated clones for so long now, Jaid had formed an incredible tolerance, able to shirk off blows that would down the most durable Fiends.
But not every rider faced catastrophe, and a good chunk actually made it to the bottom of the mountain in one piece. A few more, though, were never able to regain control, crashing into the next mountain over. And ultimately, the clones were unable to deduce who the winner was. While they were certainly all losers, it didn¡¯t feel like it, because how much crazy fun they¡¯d was all that mattered.
Eventually, though, as the clones giggled to each other about each one¡¯s crazy race, the adrenaline started to subside, and the pain was really setting in. So they decided to return home, having enough fun for the day, yet still longing for something a little more, something they hadn¡¯t quite figured out yet.
Every clone but one vanished, who still had a working cart to drive back to the compound. The original of the small clones who¡¯d made the monster karts had theirs smashed to smithereens, meaning this kart would vanish when the clone did, losing it forever, but the Jaids accepted that outcome, honestly fine with the idea of never riding around with it again.
Once the sole driver made it back into the Fiends For Hire¡¯s walls just as the sun was starting to set, she let herself vanish as a new pack of the child knights returned. Somehow, through all that, the actual Jaid had never woken up¡ªstill writhing in her sleep through all the aches and enjoyment. So the group tried to decide what to do with their remaining time.
They¡¯d already been filled to bursting with excitement, now they sort of wanted to fill their souls, feeling a bit longing and lonely, tired and burnt out, having winded down from their earlier over enthusiasm. All their eyes suddenly drifted to the headquarters building. They knew someone would be there that they wanted to see.
Deborah only raised an eyebrow as the small army walked right past her desk, but decided not to raise the issue and let her eyes drift back to her computers. The clones then continued on, peeking into the throne room. There they found Drim alone, looking bored in his overly ornate chair that he always seemed to hate whenever he had to occupy it.
The younglings couldn¡¯t remember why the man was there, but they knew they¡¯d be able to find him, a routine he had every week. ¡°Erm, can I help you, Jaid?¡± the king perked up as a sole clone sheepishly stepped forward, approaching him. He clearly noticed the rest of the crowd peeking in, but did his best to keep his attention on the one right in front of him.
But the girl didn¡¯t say anything, even though her whole body was trembling and she looked on the verge of tears¡ªendless anxiety and a cocktail of other handicapping emotions beating her down, only fueled by the onlookers who were all feeling the same.
Drim¡¯s entire body went rigid when the young Jaid hopped up into his lap. She was facing away from him as she scooched into place, her body was just as stiff as his. The man was clearly at a loss for words with no idea what to do in the situation until finally the clone tilted her head to look at him, tears streaming down her face.
¡°Pet my head and tell me I¡¯m doing a good job!¡± she then quickly looked away, embarrassed by her request, wanting to flee and never speak to the man again after saying such an atrocity. But before she could scamper off, she felt the firm-yet-comforting hand land on the top of her head.
¡°Yes, Jaid, you¡¯re doing a great job,¡± Drim smiled down to her as he gently stroked her hair.
Immediately, the girl felt relief, all her dread and sorrows washing away, all her worries gone in seconds. And in moments, she felt the most relaxed she¡¯d been in years, so comfortable, never wanting it to end. But of course the moment had to be spoiled, not by anyone but herself. The rest of the clones quickly filled the room, wanting their turn.
The girl¡¯s selfish side wanted to tell them to mawhg off, but she couldn¡¯t treat herself so poorly, relinquishing her spot as the next clone in line hopped up into the man¡¯s lap. And Drim entertained them all, even when his hand was starting to cramp, making sure each one got their turn.
Each clone had less time with him than the last, not because the king wanted them to leave, but because of the impatience of those who¡¯d yet to have their turn. At least those in waiting had something to do.
Pox, who¡¯d been on the back of Drim¡¯s head, had tried to escape when he saw the mob of children, but was immediately caught and was now subject to infinite petting. While the idea was something he wouldn¡¯t mind, the hands of the children weren¡¯t as gentle as Drim was being with them. But the fluffball sucked it up, accepting his fate.
At some point, the king was pretty sure that a few Jaids had come back for seconds, but it was pretty hard to keep track. Then suddenly, the one on his lap suddenly jumped off, and all the clones around the room had their eyes widen in surprise. ¡°She¡¯s waking up!¡± they started to panic. ¡°Waking up!¡± ¡°Quick, vanish!¡±
One by one, the clones popped out of existence, never to be seen again, until it was down to the last clone. She looked up to Drim with a big smile and waved. ¡°Thank you! Bye bye!¡± she bid him farewell, leaving the man just as confused as the moment they¡¯d arrived.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
¡°Uhk, what time is it?¡± Jaid sat up in her bed, one hand grabbing for her phone as the other clutched her head. She checked the clock, realizing the entire day was gone in a flash. Her ¡®quick nap¡¯ to feel better had somehow turned into one of the longest, deepest sleeps of her life.
And even after all that rest, she only felt worse. For some reason her entire body was aching, like she¡¯d taken blows all over. Maybe she had some sort of flu or sickness causing the symptoms which would explain a lot. Her stomach was growling in starvation, yet it was queasy as if she¡¯d eaten an entire cake buffet. And her head was reeling as her mind tried to recount the bizarre dreams she¡¯d had while unconscious.
They were so strange and made no sense. She¡¯d dreamed about watching a bad move and a lot of running around. Then she felt like she fought Nachi at some point for some reason and then made a trip to the bakery. But then she¡¯d dreamt about trying to visit the Central Peace but couldn¡¯t quite make it there, and then she was in a world of treasure one moment and crashing down a mountain the next.
And the last thing she¡¯d remembered before waking up¡ Her face went red, embarrassed by the flashes she saw. She couldn¡¯t say it was bad, but she¡¯d never be able to live with herself if she¡¯d actually asked Drim to do that in reality.
Yet despite all the physical pain and unpeaceful sleep, the woman¡¯s mind felt lighter. Suddenly, everything she was worrying about before her crash didn¡¯t seem all that important. She could worry about the future when it came, and just do her best in the present, enjoying the small moments when she could. Maybe eventually she could be just as reckless as she was in her dreams, but for now, she was happy with her life.
As for what happened at the compound that day, those who she¡¯d encountered in her ¡®dreams¡¯ acted like they¡¯d never seen a thing.
V5: Chapter 13 - School Days: Vocational Studies | Part 1.1 - If You Cant Do, Teach
Gatrim jumped back from the attacking vines, slicing at them with his rapier as they approached. He made another dash at his foe, only to have to sidestep him when a hand flung up in his direction, ready to drain away his life energy. The Memory then skirted back away to the other side of the arena, dodging a new volley of thorns raining down at him from above.
While the man wore himself ragged, dancing around the room, desperately trying to avoid getting hit while simultaneously attempting to sneak in a single attack at his opponent, Drim stood completely still, sighing to himself and hoping that the match would end soon.
Minutes after the king had woken up and barely had his breakfast, Gatrim had challenged him to a duel. As he had yesterday, and the day before. It wasn¡¯t every single Cosdamned day of their lives, but it was more often than not. Drim had to applaud the man for shedding his pride and discarding his nobility. But what Gatrim hadn¡¯t lost was his desire to be the best he could be. And that meant beating Drim Drazah, the ¡®strongest¡¯ Fiend in his eyes.
While The Slayer was always happy to help someone train, to improve themselves, or test their mettle, it felt like their fights had started to stagnate. Actually, for whatever reason it felt like Gatrim had been getting worse. He always fell for the same tricks and tactics, defeated without learning.
So in an effort to alleviate that, Drim had stopped doing anything else. He now stood completely still during their fights, using only the attacks that felled his opponent before, hoping that Gatrim would someday be able to overcome them. Yet for the past few days in particular, it had been almost embarrassing how the man had lost to the same move every single time.
And worse, Kaizu had been in the stands ever since his losing streak began, watching intently every day. She never cheered for him, or even really showed any emotion, just there to watch and provide silent support. The king genuinely felt bad about continuing to mercilessly defeat Gatrim in front of her.
But it would be far worse if he let the man score a pity win. That would crush what remained of The Memory¡¯s pride and truly stunt his growth. If Gatrim ever were to succeed, it¡¯d be of his own merits. Drim would never dishonor him by holding back.
But he could only sigh once more because he could feel the fight nearing its end. Vines shot towards Gatrim¡¯s blindspot¡ªhis right side, obscured by his eyepatch. It would be a sure hit, the same one Drim had used to defeat him countless times since he¡¯d never developed the sense to detect it.
The king, however, was suddenly surprised when Gatrim lifted his eyepatch. And before he could figure out what was going on, the man had vanished. Drim caught a glimpse of him a second later, not having retreated to anywhere around the area, but rather in the midst of the attacking vines, weaving through them as he continued his dash.
Drim held up both hands, ready to attack Gatrim¡¯s life directly when the man got close, but it was hard to tell where he was coming from. The Slayer spawned more vines to try and capture him, sending them soaring where he believed the man would be, but that ended up being a mistake.
Gatrim continued to slip through the constrictions, able to maneuver like flowing wind with unparalleled accuracy to guide him. And not only that, he was purposely bumping into some to give Drim a false impression of where he was, misguiding his senses so he¡¯d strike the wrong place. Left and then right, the king felt like he was being attacked from all sides, and he didn¡¯t know where to defend.
But that¡¯s when he saw his foe¡¯s eyes, both of them, perfectly and piercing. Just like the man¡¯s rapier which suddenly appeared, the tip embedding itself a fraction of an inch into Drim¡¯s neck, just enough for a single trickle of blood pouring down.
¡°I yield,¡± Drim raised both hands. He gulped, really feeling the metal piercing his skin.
Gatrim immediately withdrew his weapon, and sheathed his rapier stoically, while the grace of valor washed over him. But that was where any coolness ended, and the man¡¯s face turned elated, practically giddy like a child. ¡°I did it! I did it! I finally did it!¡± he stamped around, pumping his arms towards the stands. ¡°I took him down! I beat the strongest!¡±
Kaizu smiled back at him, clapping quietly but genuinely showing her support.
¡°I have to ask, Gatrim,¡± Drim inquired as he rubbed his neck, the wound already starting to heal. ¡°Did you fake your injury all this time just to catch me off-guard?¡±
¡°Yes, I did!¡± the man was honest, throwing his fingers in Drim¡¯s direction as he continued to prance around, relishing in his victory. But he did finally settle down a bit, just enough to explain properly. ¡°Well the injury was real, but I suppose you could say the recovery was exaggerated. Since I¡¯m only a Lesser, a lot of natural healing and several sessions with Ahvra and Farian.¡±
¡°But by that time, everyone had gotten used to seeing me with an eye-patch so I kept it, figuring I could use the deception one day to my advantage. I still took it off in secret, practicing to keep my eyes sharp. And I waited for the yime when I really needed that extra accuracy.¡±
¡°I see,¡± Drim replayed the fight in his head, along with the recent few over the past days. ¡°You weren¡¯t actually failing miserably to the same attack. You were learning it, making sure you could predict exactly when it would come. And then once you had the timing mastered, you used your trump card and pushed your advantage. It was incredibly deceptive, and a long-term gambit, but there¡¯s nothing shameful about doing whatever¡¯s necessary to win.¡±
¡°You beat me. I can¡¯t deny that since I¡¯d be dead right now if you hadn¡¯t stayed your hand. So, by our rules, you are now promoted to Rank 10, and are eligible to become a general. You¡¯re also entitled to all the information about our organization it comes with. Additionally, you can move into the general¡¯s mansion. We have one room left on the third floor. Guess we¡¯ll need to build a fourth soon.¡±
At that moment, Gatrim¡¯s enthusiasm took a nosedive and he scratched the back of his head. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll take the number, but you can keep your title. I¡¯ve had enough of those. Don¡¯t really want more responsibility or the burden of knowledge either. My current life is all I could ask for. That, uhh, goes for the living situation too,¡± the man awkwardly glanced over towards the stands.
¡°Ah, right, I guess you wouldn¡¯t,¡± Drim smirked. Over the years, through a few room assignment reshuffles, Gatrim and Kaizu had ended up in dorms right next to each other¡ªentirely coincidental, surely. Then through the knowledge he¡¯d gained from his recent delve into construction, the man may have allegedly built a doorway between them.
¡°Thank you for always humoring me,¡± The Memory suddenly gave a deep respectful bow to his king. ¡°I promise I¡¯ll stop calling on you every morning now.¡±
The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.
¡°Well, that part I¡¯m alright with,¡± The Slayer laughed in turn. ¡°While it might not be a duel, if you need someone to spar or train with, you can always count on me. Though you may be a Lesser Fiend, Gatrim, stand proud. There¡¯s nothing lesser about you.¡±
¡ô¡ô¡ô
¡°Alright, we¡¯re in the final stretch!¡± Callum proudly declared as he sat down at the meeting with Victori and Drim to discuss their political campaign. ¡°As we expected, Drim and Gort Hower were the two winning candidates in the secondary election. Per the election¡¯s guidelines, the percentages were never publicly announced, but we can assume they¡¯re favorable.¡±
¡°Nairen Dschuen accepted her defeat gracefully, and her businesses are thriving as a result, as we can all assume that was her intention for running in the first place. Though, I never expected Trycen Hasper to drop out days before the vote due to that scandal reveal. I¡¯m assuming that was your group¡¯s doing. Actually, nevermind, it¡¯s probably best if I don¡¯t know.¡±
¡°So let¡¯s move on to something more relevant. I just finished rewatching your interview with Gedring. Well, I guess you could say I properly watched it for the first time. You had me scrambling since you released it the night before the vote, so I only had the opportunity to skim through it.¡±
¡°First, I¡¯ll say I do believe you performed splendidly. All your answers were concise and clear. You sounded relatable while also proving yourself competent. However, my initial criticism remains the same. You need to not downplay your accomplishments so much. They¡¯re why people support you. So if you act too humble about them, it might rub people the wrong way.¡±
¡°Our viewership polls can attest to that,¡± Victori interjected. ¡°Most found Drim¡¯s humbleness to make him appear too meager and weak, wanting you to proudly own what you¡¯ve done thus far. Others find the humbleness to actually be an act of boastfulness. As if you view your acts as if they were nothing to you, furthering the idea that some have of you holding yourself to a higher standard than the rest of the world.¡±
¡°We¡¯ve been reeling back our spotlighting propaganda because of the issue with the Fiendnatics, but too far in the opposite direction has the opposite effect. We definitely need to stray from it going forward, and you need to be a bit more direct and hold yourself accountable, good and bad.¡±
¡°Alright, alright, I get it, I¡¯ll work on it,¡± Drim accepted, struggling with the idea of having to praise himself. Talking about the Fiendish King Drim Drazah and all he¡¯d done was the thing that Drim hated discussing most out of anything else in the world, let alone acting even remotely narcissistic about it. But he understood the need.
¡°It¡¯ll be especially important in the debate with Hower,¡± Callum reminded him. ¡°We have it scheduled now for mid-Nonovber, a week before the election. When we get closer, I¡¯d like to arrange a few practice debates and really hammer the talking points. But that¡¯s basically all that¡¯s left for you to worry about, Drim. Victori and I will handle the rest. So until then, just keep doing what you¡¯re doing. The day will come before you know it.¡±
¡°Also, speaking of the Fiendnatics, I wanted to briefly cover them,¡± the young politician brought up the next topic of conversation. ¡°There was definitely a slight dip in support when that news initially broke, talk of rigging the election by weaponizing a cult. But since then, we¡¯ve regained the ground and even more, especially because the group themselves have begun swaths of volunteer work and outreach while touting Fiends as their inspiration. They¡¯ve definitely made a dent in swinging public favor.¡±
¡°But I am still concerned about how they acted originally. I¡¯m worried that someone among their number may act radically either out of devotion or maliciousness. They are a very passionate group after all. Are you certain it was the best call not to forcefully dissolve them?¡±
¡°They¡¯re being monitored,¡± Drim assured him. ¡°Mostly by Victori here. It wasn¡¯t exactly a coincidence that the app they¡¯re using now was built on the same framework as our member app. It also allows us full access and control.¡±
¡°Yes, it¡¯s been far more useful than trying to keep up with the forums,¡± The Kingmaker acknowledged. ¡°Through it, we¡¯ve been able to easily identify bad seeds among them. Some are just overly passionate, as you¡¯ve suggested. But others were clearly planted by someone opposing us, wanting to spur the Fiendnatics into radicalism to make us look bad.¡±
¡°All the ones we¡¯ve caught, though, have been dealt with in some form. Either encouraged to stop or had other condemning aspects of their life leaked to law enforcement. The hope is that we can remove them without incident or drawing attention, so that the group can thrive as it has been, to continue doing good, while remaining none the wiser of the malicious intent nestled inside.¡±
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave it to your discretion,¡± Callum dropped the matter. ¡°And if their zeal carries them to their local election hall, I suppose we can¡¯t complain.¡±
The Slayer excused himself after those brief discussions. Victori and Callum would continue to work on the campaign for hours, but none of it required Drim¡¯s presence. While he didn¡¯t mind helping where he could, any excuse to escape from politics was a welcome one, and he did actually have an appointment to keep. The man had to reluctantly put on his crown¡ªmetaphorically since he¡¯d refuse to wear it¡ªand actually act as a king.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
¡°So it¡¯s like that every day!¡± the Fiend, Pak, continued with his grievance. ¡°I come back from work, she¡¯s taken the spot. I go out with friends, she¡¯s taken the spot. I literally just go to town and back for five minutes to grab some food and she¡¯s taken the damn spot!¡±
¡°And what¡¯s wrong with taking an open spot, huh?¡± the Lesser, Cradle, argued. ¡°There¡¯s no rhyme or reason where anyone parks around here, so sometimes it¡¯s damned impossible to find a good spot. If I see a better one, I move my car there so I have to walk less later.¡±
Drim did his best to maintain his composure, but his smile was cracking as his entire body shook internally while he sat on the throne. In order to at least remotely try and act like a proper king, the man had established ¡®open throne hours¡¯. Once a week, he¡¯d sit in the throne room for an hour, and any resident or member could come with whatever problems they had.
Most days, he wouldn¡¯t receive any kind of an audience, and would use that time to actually catch up on some reading or other hobbies. Since he was being ¡®productive¡¯, he could indulge in time-killers guilt-free. When he did actually receive visitors, it was usually for small issues that could be easily resolved¡ªones that the citizens of Fiendish would feel bad if they complained about it in any other situation.
But dealing with parking issues felt like a staggering new low on the level of importance.
Cradle continued her proposal. ¡°Which is why we need assigned parking spots so that I don¡¯t have to go through all this effort everyday.¡±
¡°Yes, we need assigned parking immediately so we can remove this stress from our lives.¡± To the king¡¯s surprise, Pak had actually agreed.
¡°Wait, you both want assigned parking?¡± Drim made sure to clarify. ¡°Then what¡¯s the issue?¡±
¡°How to do it!¡± Pak presented the real problem. ¡°The obvious and logical way is to just do it by apartment number, so it doesn¡¯t matter if anyone ever moves in or out. But this lunatic insists on doing it alphabetically, which means everyone would have to adjust any time residency changes. And she doesn¡¯t have a concise argument for it, just so that she can park closer.¡±
¡°Well, yeah, it¡¯s unfair otherwise!¡± Cradle spat back. ¡°I live in the last apartment on the top floor, so if we did it numerically, then I¡¯d have to walk the farthest out of anyone!¡±
¡°Ughk,¡± Drim couldn¡¯t even restrain his groaning anymore. ¡°Alright, how about this. We do it numerically, but in reverse order by floor. So that way, those on the top floor would have the closest spots and everyone would have to roughly traverse the same distance. Does that sound fair?¡±
Both of the residents nodded and the matter was settled. There weren¡¯t any further issues for the remainder of the hour, but Drim didn¡¯t dive into his hobbies as he usually would. Instead, he simply thought about the issue of time. Not that he had none, as had been the case for years. Rather, it was the exact opposite, and the man had suddenly found himself with absolutely nothing to do.
V5: Chapter 13 - School Days: Vocational Studies | Part 1.2 - If You Cant Do, Teach
Drim¡¯s fingers tapped against the arm of his throne as he thought hard about how to spend the rest of his day. And not just that day, but the rest of the week and month too. In the span of a morning, he¡¯d lost two of his main commitments. Now that Gatrim had achieved his victory, their daily duels had come to an end.
Additionally, now that the secondary election had passed, with Callum and Victori spearheading his campaign, Drim had absolutely nothing to contribute to his political ambitions until Nonovber which was still a couple months away. On the other side, the more espionage aspect of things, Phon had it covered, using Jaid and Feyjrusa as her lap dogs¡ªassuring Drim they had everything handled without having to take up his time.
And that had become a bit of a problem, not just with his political ventures, but with everything else. Running his organization, taking on missions, helping others with their responsibilities, it had all practically ceased in his life. Everyone assumed he was constantly so busy because of his standing and what was presumed to be on his plate. As a result, no one asked him for anything. No requests, no favors, and most regrettably, no hanging out.
Even when Drim himself tried to instigate it, offering to accompany other members on missions, they¡¯d almost always refuse. Some even took it so far as to believe they were being tested or evaluated, when really Drim just wanted to act like any other member. Deborah had stopped sending him custom jobs as well, delegating the most important ones to the other generals.
To make things worse, even Jaid, who could literally make what seemed to be endlessly clones, didn''t seem like she had time for him. Whether it was monster hunting, or digging up evidence, or just being friends. It felt like she¡¯d been keeping her distance more lately with her own issues to work through, so Drim hadn¡¯t pressed. Perhaps the dynamic of their relationship, especially as ruler and servant, was just too complicated.
And top it all off, even the man¡¯s biggest dream, Project Fiendless, had all but left his hands. He was honestly still pretty upset that he¡¯d been ousted from the mission to space, not that he¡¯d let it show. It sounded like a great adventure, and he¡¯d kicked himself for weeks after being unable to be there for them, to protect them in their time of need. Drim had understood and accepted Nathym¡¯s wishes, but it still sucked.
The project had moved onto its final phases, which mostly consisted of experimentation and trials, to which he¡¯d also been ensured he couldn¡¯t really help with. Even when the king had openly offered his own body for the experiments, that had been flatly refused¡ªa willing and eager lab rat turned away at the door. He couldn¡¯t even get Ahvra to take up a free offer to dissect him. What was the world coming to?
Really it would be the perfect time for the man to just live. To catch up on everything he¡¯d missed¡ªso many books to read, go on adventures to satisfy his own desires and curiosities. But while others were working so hard, he just couldn¡¯t bring himself to relax. The open throne hours had honestly been a last ditch effort to maintain some form of work-life balance. But if he did it for more than an hour a week, he¡¯d really go insane.
No, he had to stay productive. Once the project was complete, when the world was at peace, then he could finally rest. So he had to do something. But if no one would give him work to do, he¡¯d just have to find it himself.
A series of messages came to mind, sent by an old acquaintance. They had only ever actually met just the once, but one of them was more enthused than the other with trying to maintain contact and grow their relationship. And now that man had gone so far as to continually make Drim the same job offer, with such ludicrously flexible terms that it had been hard to refuse.
Daily spars with Gatrim and regular meetings were some of the excuses the king had been making to put it off. But with those gone, maybe it was time to finally take The Angler up on his offer. Drim went back and checked the emails sent from him, and then quadruple-checked his own schedule to make sure that it was feasible.
Finally, as the open throne hour came to an end, he made a decision to accept it. The king then sent messages to his fellow generals, informing them of his extended leave of absence, though he¡¯d still come back anytime he was needed. And then he went to pack a bag for his venture into a new life. It was time to return to school.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
¡°Good morning, students,¡± a portly man dressed in fishing garb walked into the classroom and headed towards the lectern at the front.
¡°Hey, who¡¯s that?¡± One of the students whispered to their neighbor as the man got settled.
¡°Eh, you don¡¯t know him?¡± the other was surprised. ¡°He¡¯s the chairman of the school who bought this place! It¡¯s The Angler, he spoke at our entrance ceremony.¡±
¡°Nah, don¡¯t remember,¡± the first shamelessly admitted. ¡°But what¡¯s he¡ª¡±
¡°I¡¯d like to begin with an apology,¡± The Angler started, ready to give the students answers to their burning questions. ¡°The sudden change in your schedules that you received last night certainly led to untold confusion and worries. This sort of rash change and lack of communications is unacceptable to the standards we have set forth here at Weathered Woods Academy, and I assure you it will not happen again.¡±
You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version.
¡°However, I believe you¡¯ll find the reasoning rather worthwhile, which we¡¯ll get to momentarily. But first, I would like to thank you all for continuing your education here. The world is in desperate need of capable and competent monster hunters now more than ever. Military power is down globally, with trust in governmental factions weakening at every turn.¡±
¡°The Fiends For Hire can¡¯t save everyone, so it falls to freelance monster hunters and organized mercenaries to pick up the slack and keep our citizens safe. Not only that, but monster based industry has been growing without enough labor to keep up demand. Ranching, component processing, and even now training has become its own field, all of which require extensive training in monster studies as well as the skills to keep yourself and those around you safe.¡±
¡°Regardless of which path you choose when you leave this place, we hope to provide you with any and all necessary skills you¡¯ll need in the future to pursue your goals. Thank you for continuing to make Weathered Woods Academy the best educational institution for budding monster hunters and others who wish to help make what was once a terrifying reality into opportunity.¡±
¡°To that end¡¡± the man¡¯s tone shifted from his usual corporate-speak to something a bit more grounded. ¡°We have gathered you all to be enrolled in a special trial course with the hope that it can provide you with the best experience and training possible.¡±
¡°If you look around, you¡¯ll see an expansive mix of your peers, from all the different levels of study. We have a wide variety of academic performances in this room. Some at the top of our charts that could benefit from only the best instruction that we may not be able to regularly provide, and those that show potential and have not yet lived up to it because of our broader teaching methods to make it more inclusive.¡±
¡°This will be a very focused course that will highlight your strengths and weaknesses so that we can provide the most improvement. It will last for one month. During this time, all of your other coursework and assignments will be put on hold¡ªsome outright canceled. Your sole objective is to give every ounce of your attention and effort to this class and this class only.¡±
¡°I cannot say for certain what the structure of the course will be or how your instructor will be handling his assignments and grading. He has been given free reign to run the course how they see fit, outside the bounds of the regulations that all other academy courses adhere to. I¡¯m sure it will be unlike any other, and if all goes well, we may be able to run it again in the future.¡±
¡°To add a bit of motivation, let us get to the main reason I came here in person. It¡¯s to offer you all a deal, the terms of which will be provided to you in writing later today. If you pass this course, by which I mean your instructor certifies your completion and competency to his discretion, then I will offer you a job.¡±
¡°Not immediately if you don¡¯t wish, but this should be something I know a few of you desperately would want to take advantage of. Those of you who have been spinning your wheels and postponing your graduation due to lack of prospects can hopefully understand how important this chance may be. And for those who have yet to reach that point, you can consider it a safety net to ensure your future.¡±
¡°Regardless of what field you want to delve into, whether it be hunting or breeding, science or development, I as The Angler and CEO of Smooth Shores and its subsidiaries guarantee you a spot somewhere in the field you choose. And if you don¡¯t want to join one of my enterprises, I¡¯ll do my damndest to help you land wherever you want to plant your feet. That is what is up for grabs. I hope it is worthwhile motivation for all of you.¡±
¡°So let¡¯s not delay any longer. We don¡¯t want to waste a minute of your instructor¡¯s time. He¡¯ll only be here for a month after all. Come in, if you would.¡±
The man entered the room and walked over to his peer. Endless murmurs and whispers spread around the class. One of the students from earlier leaned over to the other and asked, ¡°Do you need me to say who he is too?¡±
¡°Nah, definitely got it,¡± the other shunned the idea, though their eyes were still wide.
How could they not know? After all, he was the ¡®greatest monster hunter alive¡¯ whom they¡¯d studied endless in their classes¡ªhis moves and techniques, the monster bestiary entries and survival guides he¡¯d written. Hell, the man had practically spearheaded monster hunting as a practical profession since before it had been left to militaries and private mercenaries. Everything in the students¡¯ worlds and education could all be traced back to that single man.
And it wasn¡¯t the only reason for the students to be bewildered. They¡¯d likely never seen a teacher dress so informally before. Or perhaps it was exceedingly formal. Contrary to his one other teaching position where he¡¯d dressed like a regular person, the man was in his full combat uniform, cloak and all with his hood drawn.
While it also wasn¡¯t uncommon for the instructors at Weathered Woods to carry a weapon around with them, it was usually stowed or sheathed, made to look as unthreatening as possible. But this man had his blades prominently displayed, attached to his wrists, ready to fight as if a monster would be bursting into the room at any moment.
¡°Everyone, this is The Silent Slayer, Drim Drazah,¡± their school¡¯s chairman introduced their new instructor and then made a little joke. ¡°Well, hopefully he won¡¯t be too silent here,¡± The Angler let out a wry laugh before clearing his throat and moving on.
¡°He¡¯s actually an old friend of mine. Of course, we actually met on a monster hunt. Embarrassingly, I didn¡¯t recognize him at first¡ªthought he was a rookie like the rest of you are now. But then he saved my life, a debt I can never repay. So I can attest to his skills personally. Learn from him the best that you can. Don¡¯t let this opportunity go to waste.¡±
The man then turned and spoke to Drim directly. ¡°As you requested, a class of Lessers and humans, no Fiends, all meeting the guidelines you submitted. Some of our best and brightest, and some of our most unpolished gems. If you need anything at all, I¡¯m just a phone call away. And if any of the students misbehave, you can either reach out to the head office or deal with it however you see fit.¡±
¡°Thank you,¡± Drim finally spoke as the two men shook hands. The Angler then sped out of the room, heading towards his next commitment, having made this slight diversion in his schedule purely out of respect for the man and the institution.
Then the teacher who¡¯d been left to his own devices turned to his new students, who all suddenly turned stiff in their chairs as his burning eyes met theirs.
V5: Chapter 13 - School Days: Vocational Studies | Part 1.3 - If You Cant Do, Teach
¡°You can just call me Drim, or Slayer,¡± the instructor reintroduced himself brashly to the class. ¡°I know my surname still makes some people uncomfortable when they say it, so don¡¯t bother. You may also know me by other titles, but I won¡¯t respond to them here. They¡¯re irrelevant in this place and profession. A simple name is best, especially when you need to call out to them for help. Unimportant titles and courtesies only get in the way and slow you down. Remember that when you¡¯re out in the field.¡±
¡°I do have two other introductions to make,¡± Drim pulled down his hood. He grabbed the koala fox that was clinging to the back of his head and placed him on the lectern. ¡°This is Teaching Assistant Pox. He¡¯ll be helping with the day-to-day tasks, and also assisting with proctoring exams.¡± Unlike the man, the small creature was actually dressed like a teacher, wearing a full suit, tie and all, with his fluffy tall billowing out of the back of his pants.
Drim then held up his hand, spawning a portal. Then a fairy-like plant girl burst forth from it and began gleefully flying around the room. ¡°And this is Teaching Assistant/Student Drimini. I honestly don¡¯t know what she plans to do, since I thought she was going to help me, but she wanted to wear the school uniform. Oh, I guess she¡¯s going to be a student for now,¡± he accepted when she settled down and sat on one of the desks.
¡°So I suppose just treat her like any other student for now, at least until she gets bored of it. Oh, and please, do me a favor and call her outfit cute when you get a chance. She¡¯ll get very upset otherwise. But with that out of the way, let¡¯s head outside.¡±
¡°Erm, Sir, err, Slayer, what will we be doing there?¡± one of the students raised their hand and asked their question without waiting to be called upon.
¡°Fighting,¡± their new teacher gave a short answer and then pondered. ¡°Well, I guess we could do it in here if you all don¡¯t want to go outside. Move the desks around and¡ actually no, let¡¯s stick with outside. It wouldn¡¯t do to destroy the classroom on the very first day.¡±
¡°So get your weapons, and change your clothes if you want¡ªwhatever you¡¯d normally use to fight. I don¡¯t really know the campus well yet, so meet up where you¡¯d normally do training or recreation outdoors, and I¡¯ll find you.¡±
¡°But uhh, you two,¡± Drim pointed to two of the students who were off to the side. ¡°Stick around for a moment. I have a question.¡±
The room cleared out quickly except for the pair that the instructor had mentioned, but it seemed they understood why they¡¯d been singled out. That didn¡¯t stop Drim from staring intensely at them though, especially the young man whose face he was desperately trying to place and remember. ¡°Cleft Bland?¡±
¡°Kleff Brand,¡± the student corrected, pushing up his glasses, back against his red eyes of a Lesser Fiend.
¡°Right, sorry,¡± the teacher apologized. ¡°But you were a student at Constead South High School, correct? You stood out. And you, miss¡¡± Drim¡¯s eyes drifted. ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t believe I ever actually caught your name, but I recognize you as well.¡±
¡°I¡¯m Jordi!¡± the instructor was hit with a blast of bubbliness that he wasn¡¯t expecting. ¡°And yes, we were there! Kleff and I were originally Xard¡¯s classmates.¡±
Kleff then inquired, ¡°Erm, he¡¯s not around, is he?
¡°Uhh, no, he isn¡¯t,¡± Drim had to disappoint him. ¡°But I¡¯m sure I could get him to stop by if you wanted to see him.¡±
¡°N-no, that¡¯s quite alright,¡± the young man quickly turned down the offer. ¡°I¡¯d rather our paths not cross until I¡¯m far more capable.¡±
¡°Hmm, a good mentality for a trainee to have,¡± The Slayer smirked. ¡°But it begs the question of how the two of you ended up at a monster hunting academy. And as Lessers, no less.¡±
¡°Erk¡¡± Jordi¡¯s carefree attitude quickly dissolved away, replaced by uncertainty and anxiety at having to explain things. But she forced a smile again and spouted, ¡°College is just a really crazy time. Right, Kleff?¡± the girl nudged her classmate.
¡°R-Right,¡± he repeated her non-answer. ¡°A really crazy time.¡±
¡°Well, I suppose it¡¯s none of my business,¡± Drim let them off. ¡°But you also shouldn¡¯t expect any special treatment just because we¡¯ve met before. Thank you for indulging me. Now go join the others.¡±
¡ô¡ô¡ô
The students of the special class congregated out in the academy¡¯s training field behind the school. It was surrounded by the track on all sides like any other educational institute for their physical education needs. But instead of being used for recreation or sports, the field was mostly used for drills and skirmishes.
A few of them had changed their outfits entirely, matching closer to what a traditional monster hunter would wear. Some had amped up the eccentricity and would fit perfectly among a group such as the For Hires. Maybe they were hoping to catch the eyes of and impress their new instructor. More had just put on padding to cover their vitals along with any weak joints. But some had just stuck with their uniform, either too overconfident or not really understanding what was about to happen.
All of them at least had some sort of weapon in their hands. It was a variety of real sharp and dangerous instruments of death mixed with blunt practice training tools that would just leave a good sized welt. For many, though, just by how they held them, it was obvious that they weren¡¯t yet entirely comfortable with the weapons in their hands, needing both more practice and practical training before they could ever be trusted to slay monsters on their own.
The story has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.
Maybe Drim wanted to impress them himself, or throw them off their guard, or maybe he just wanted to act a little eccentric and extra. But the man hadn¡¯t walked out of the academy building like the students had been expecting, and it would have been exceedingly obvious since the group was all staring at the door, waiting for him.
Instead, he¡¯d kept them waiting for a bit, observing them from the nearby tree line to monitor their behavior when they thought they weren¡¯t being watched. A few were chatting and laughing, others were muttering and serious, but a good amount were decently relaxed, not too tense about the surprises that they day had thrown at them.
Already, they appeared more capable than the man had been dreading, half-expecting them to be complete novices that didn¡¯t understand what they¡¯d been volunteered for. But he probably should have been hopeful for more. Weathered Woods was a well-respected monster hunter academy after all, or it was now at least.
Proper academies for such a crude profession weren¡¯t the most common, and many had opened and shut down over the decades. Rather, those looking to delve into the crazed world often attended special training facilities, closer to boot camp in the army than a school. But those were more appealing to already jaded adults who were wanting to jump start their career.
The academies mostly drew in the young, those who wanted to attend a trade school instead of a college. Or in the case of the two familiar faces earlier, had likely left traditional schooling due to extenuating circumstances and needed a new direction in life. And The Angler had turned around this particular academy, having bought it up when it was on the verge of shutting its doors and completely overhauled it, now making it the monster hunting school with the best reputation by far.
But that didn¡¯t mean that the students were at an acceptable level, at least in The Slayer¡¯s eyes. It didn¡¯t matter what diploma or endorsements they¡¯d earned. Even if they did receive ¡®adequate and acceptable¡¯ training according to the Monster Hunters Association¡ªwhich Drim had always refused to join¡ªit wouldn¡¯t change statistics. Just by averages, assuming they all became hunters, a third of them would be dead within two years.
And that was what Drim was there to prevent. That was his real job. Not to help them graduate, not to jump start their careers, but to keep them alive. In that month, he¡¯d impart as many of his skills as he could, infect them with his vast array of knowledge. They¡¯d probably hate it, maybe despise him as a teacher, but his goal wasn¡¯t to be liked. So it was time to begin their instruction properly.
The Slayer stealthily snuck up behind the crowd of students, not catching a single shred of attention from any of them. He then slipped through the crowd, brushing past them as they still stared listlessly at the door, waiting for his arrival.
¡°Dead!¡± the teacher announced as he made it to the head of the pack, stepping out in front of them, finally on their radar. ¡°You¡¯re all dead!¡± Then in unison, the group all winced as each had a single thorn pierce into the back of their necks. They then scrambled to remove the floral needle, getting a glimpse of their own blood embedded onto the tip.
¡°If I had pushed it just a bit further, or imbued it with poison, you all actually would be dead. I¡¯ve heard Blowfrogs are actually pretty common around here, and it wouldn¡¯t be surprising if you got stuck with something actually deadly. You should be on your guard at all times,¡± Drim then sighed. ¡°Well, you¡¯ve all failed the first test, but let¡¯s move on.¡±
¡°Who wants to fight me first?¡±
Those few words caused the crowd to go unnaturally silent and still. Their idle movements ceased, not daring to make the slightest ruffle that would draw any attention. Some even went as far as to stifle their breath, trying to erase their presence, making decent use of training they¡¯d received thus far. And the teacher had never seen a group of eyes so quickly dart away as if they were looking at anywhere else but him.
¡°Really? No one?¡± The Slayer was honestly astounded. ¡°I figured at least one of you would have a self-inflated ego big enough to challenge me that I¡¯d then have to put in their place, but I guess the school did a decent job of selecting the best candidates. I can understand your position, though. I am a seasoned veteran after all.¡±
The man unequipped the blades from his wrist and them stowed them behind his back, onto his quiver. He then raised his hands. ¡°How about now? I¡¯m unarmed and promise not to use any weapons at all during the fight.¡±
He managed to get a few more eyes looking at his direction because of the offer, or to at least confirm that he¡¯d done what he said. But there were still no takers. ¡°Okay, what if I promise not to attack you all directly. I¡¯ll only use counters and exploit openings. That will give you all a fair chance to land a hit.¡±
As before, it softened the tension slightly, but none of them were confident enough yet to take the bait. ¡°Respectfully, Drim, Sir,¡± one of them at least dared to open her mouth. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how you handicap yourself. You¡¯re still a Fiend, and most of us are only Lessers. We don¡¯t stand a chance.¡±
¡°Funny you should say that,¡± Drim could only chuckle. ¡°Just yesterday, a Lesser beat me in a one-on-one duel. So it¡¯s certainly possible. But I do understand your point. None of you are on his level, so maybe I should bring him by at some point to demonstrate just how strong you can be with dedication.¡±
¡°But that¡¯s a task for another day,¡± the teacher then reached behind his back once more, pulling out two silver bands. They were similar to the bracers he wore for his weapons, but a lot thinner. The Slayer¡¯s face immediately drained of color as his eyes dropped with exhaustion. His posture began to slouch as if the burden of existing was weighing a heavy toll on his body.
¡°These are strength draining cuffs,¡± Drim explained with a slower tongue, even the cadence of his words losing their energy. ¡°More commonly called Fiend draining cuffs, though they also work on Lessers. They drain our energy and power to bring us down to roughly what we¡¯d be if we were still human, and are so taxing that they essentially prevent us from using our Curses. I will be wearing these during the majority of my time here, so you don¡¯t feel like a Fiend will always be there to swoop in and save you.¡±
¡°So what excuses do you have left? By the previous logic, you all are now at the advantage since the majority of you are Lessers. Or are you going to ask that I blind and deafen myself as well if you only feel confident enough to fight a defenseless man?¡±
¡°Maybe I should say that it doesn¡¯t matter if you volunteer or not. You¡¯ll all be doing this. It¡¯s the best way for me to gauge your strengths and what you need to work on¡ªto see it myself first hand. So wouldn¡¯t it be best to go ahead and get it over with?¡±
¡°Or are you hoping to study the fights first so that you have the best chances? A solid strategy for hunters to study your prey. I can¡¯t even condemn that. But¡ if no one volunteers. I¡¯m just going to start picking on people¡¡±
¡°Fine then. Sorry about this, but simply because I know your name, Kleff, you¡¯re up first. Plus, you look like the type who wouldn¡¯t let himself be so easily embarrassed in front of others. Come and give it your all.¡±
Reluctantly, the student accepted. He walked over to the marked ground that Drim had selected as their stage. Kleff pushed up his glasses once more and readied his weapons¡ªthe annoyance gone, only determination on his face.
V5: Chapter 13 - School Days: Vocational Studies | Part 2.1 - Beat it into ‘em
¡°Tonfas. Very reliable,¡± Drim commented on Kleff¡¯s choice of weapon. ¡°You may have noticed that my own weapons are inspired by them. Tonfas are flexible for both attack and defense¡ except for monsters. The issue with blunt weapons is that monsters often have weak points protected by tough hides, meaning that you¡¯ll need something that can cut or pierce in addition to your main fighting power. That, or you¡¯ll be stuck bashing something¡¯s skull a thousand times to try and kill it, which unfortunately doesn¡¯t work for everything.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve taken that into account,¡± the student assured him as he continued to stare his new teacher in the eyes, not even allowing himself to blink.
¡°Maybe you can surprise me then,¡± Drim was hopeful. ¡°But don¡¯t stand around waiting for me to surprise you. I¡¯m going to keep to my word. I won¡¯t move until you do, and it¡¯ll only be in response to your attacks.¡±
¡°Fine then,¡± Kleff took a heavy step forward and then lunged at his opponent. He swung both of his tonfas, cresting them together towards Drim¡¯s side, swiping at the teacher¡¯s shoulder down to his hips. It was a good, solid strike that would connect against most opponents, even if they were expecting it, and force them to take the hit or defend.
But Drim could only purse his lips as he effortlessly sidestepped the blow and then slid his feet back to create some distance to prevent a followup attack. ¡°I guess you all really have been studying me. But if you think you can defeat me with one of my own moves, you might as well give up now.¡±
¡°As if you¡¯d let us surrender,¡± Kleff was having none of it. After resetting his footing, the man charged again, this time going for a crossing uppercut, attempting to clock both sides of Drim¡¯s face with the ends of his weapons.
The teacher easily moved out of the way once again, slipping off to the student¡¯s side. Drim was preparing to give Kleff a jab in the ribs to reinforce the failure, but he did actually get a bit of a surprise. A large metal stake went firing out of the long end of the tonfa and extended for several feet, making Drim have to quickly jerk his head backwards to avoid losing an eye.
It had expelled with such force and speed that it was obvious there was some form of propulsion mixed in, not just using a spring. ¡°Ah, yes, that¡¯ll do it,¡± the teacher was a bit impressed by the weapon. He even went so far as to briefly prod the spiked tip to test the durability and material. ¡°Assuming you¡¯re able to accurately hit a weak spot, that¡¯d kill most monsters instantly. And, if monster hunting doesn¡¯t work out, you can always use it to pick up litter.¡±
Kleff didn¡¯t seem to appreciate his joke, swinging his other arm behind him and firing the slender stake, forcing Drim to sidestep it once more. From there, the fight went a bit more generic. The student continued to throw blows, but the teacher dodged them all. Nothing was particularly flashy, all standard moves. Not to say that they were bad, but certainly by the book.
There was only one more point of intrigue during the fight. When Kleff charged at Drim, he dropped his body low. He then pressed the long end of his tonfas into the dirt and used the speeding spikes to propel himself into the air and strike at Drim from above.
It had been unexpected enough that Drim didn¡¯t really have time to dodge, so he had to block, using his own arms as figurative tonfas to match the incoming blunt blows. Since his strength was drained and his opponent was driving with full force, it actually hurt a decent amount. If Kleff was more experienced and followed through, with the rest of his body, he could have landed a decisive blow there and won the match.
But alas, the student¡¯s inexperience also left him wide open. Once the momentum of their clash started to subside, Drim dropped to his knees and then immediately sprung back up, grabbing hold of Kleff¡¯s legs that the boy should have been using to kick or subdue his opponent, but was instead letting them dangle idly.
Drim carried his heavy lunge forward, snagging Kleff out of the air and rotating them both downward. The student landed hard on his back, the wind knocked out of him, making his arms flail to the side. As pure precaution, Drim wrenched the loose weapons from Kleffs hands and tossed them aside, more to show him as disarmed than anything. But the boy wasn¡¯t going to move anyways, desperately trying to catch his breath again as he lay there in defeat.
¡°Not bad, but you really need to work on your follow-throughs,¡± the teacher gave his critique. ¡°You¡¯ve solidified the fundamentals, but you need to be more aggressive and confident. Now then, I¡¯ll let you share the sense of defeat. You get to pick who¡¯s up next.¡±
Kleff tried to sit up, but only got half way before he flopped back again. ¡°I hear you snickering, Jordi. So come on then, get it over with.¡±
The girl¡¯s face went from slightly amused to dread in the blink of an eye, but she steadily built up her confidence and walked out in front of the crowd as her usual smiling self. After Kleff was able to get enough strength to vacate the make-shift arena, Jordi took his spot and readied her weapon. It was a pole mace, essentially a spear but with a mace head as the tip instead of a single sharp blade.
But with how she wielded the weapon, it was like she didn¡¯t understand that part at all. ¡°Why are you only stabbing with it?¡± the confused teacher asked as he dodged thrust after thrust. ¡°While it¡¯s a decent attack, the advantage of a pole mace is that it can be used as a long ranged blunt weapon that you can swing and clear out crowds. Is it because you¡¯re not strong enough to use it effectively?¡±
This tale has been pilfered from Royal Road. If found on Amazon, kindly file a report.
Insulted by his words, the girl changed up his tactics and swung the pole with all her strength, trying to crack Drim¡¯s head with the spiked ball. But it only completely confirmed his suspicions, able to stop the attack with a single hand, even in his weakened state.
The teacher then yanked on the pole, pulling Jordi forward who quickly stumbled and lost her balance. Drim met her halfway with a single swift kick to her stomach, sending her reeling backwards and down for the count. While the girl had decent control and potential in a fight, she had a long way to go and a lot more strength to build if she wanted to take this career seriously.
¡°Let me guess, you chose this weapon because you thought it looked cool rather than actually taking its proper functionality into consideration. Definitely one of the biggest fallacies of newbie fighters. If you want to attack like you were, just go with a spear, it doesn¡¯t look as cool but it¡¯ll serve you better. And if you want to stick with the mace aesthetic, just get a regular one, or even two if you can master the coordination.¡±
¡°But if you want to master the pole mace, you need to be doing strength training every day of your life for the next few years. If that¡¯s not something you¡¯re willing to commit to, then change either your weapon or your career now before you waste your time.¡± Those words broke through the girl¡¯s bubbly exterior, causing her to scrunch her lips in frustration, hopefully resonating with something at her core.
Unlike Kleff, she was clearly more about having a good time with her everyday life rather than chasing dreams and long term goals. It reminded Drim of someone he knew. Like her, though, there was nothing wrong with taking life a bit unseriously, as long as she knew when to buckle down when it was time to act appropriately.
Jordi called out the name of a student that Drim didn¡¯t know as his next opponent. That was one of his tactics to not fully embarrass himself: let the students name each other so that he had a chance to learn them, doing his best to commit them to memory. It helped that he had a dedicated spar with each of them, making it easier to remember.
The teacher culled through the rest of the crowd in roughly an hour, each fight lasting only a few minutes, with some not even taking a full hundred seconds. Once Drim saw all he needed to see, there was no reason to expend his waning energy any further.
None of the students were outright bad, and by his assessment, would all at least be able to hold their own against third tier monsters. For some, that¡¯s all they¡¯d need, since most hunters only ever went up against small fry. The pay was far inferior, but it was steady work. Very few ever reached The Slayer¡¯s level, going up against the biggest bads, at least on their own.
It wasn¡¯t uncommon for parties of a few dozen hunters to take on the upper tiers and then split the pay out. But that was what led to deaths more than any others, especially if the parties were made up of a bunch of smaller groups that hadn¡¯t practiced coordination with one another. Only the best of the best hunters could go alone and strike it rich, the rest had to build teamwork as their strongest skill.
There were a few standouts, such as a girl named Hagath who used a classic sword and shield, the only one in the group who clearly made use of sensibility and tradition to dictate their choice of weapon. Honestly, she reminded Drim a lot of Jaid, and he suspected the girl had likely been either a fledgling knight or a squire before the collapse of the monarchies and knight peerages worldwide, and then had to shift her life.
She was only one of two who actually landed a proper blow on Drim, bashing him in the arm with her shield. But the man had returned the favor, stealing the glorified board away from her and slamming it into her lower back to make her stumble, and then using it to sweep her legs and snatch her sword.
The other actually managed to cut Drim in the arm, forcing the Fiend to temporarily remove his cuffs and allow his regeneration to heal the deep gash. He was wounded by one of the few humans of the group, an older man named Wricker¡ªundoubtedly the oldest of the class, making the teacher guess he was likely a former soldier or had already been a monster hunter for some time before coming to the academy to improve his skills.
But of all the weapons among the group, Wricker had the least sensible one. He used a dual-great axe. Instead of using one in each hand, however, the hilts were welded together, making one large chopping blade that he spun around dangerously. While an outright absurd weapon, the man had decent control over it. Though it raised the question if the scars that he was covered in were from actual battle or failed practice.
After every student had gone through their turn, they took a quick break for lunch, and Drim gave a brief lecture in the classroom afterwards about the importance of choosing the right weapon for the job¡ªa lesson a few more than just Jordi needed to hear. But after that, they were right back outside for more fighting.
This time, Drim took a step back and made the students spar against each other¡ªno weapons, just bodies, to avoid any serious injury. He walked around, observing and studying each of them, making comments on any blatant infractions and bad habits as he spotted them.
The teacher didn¡¯t let the students pick their own opponents either. That would just lead to friends buddying up and possibly taking it easy on each other. So he instead chose the matchups for each round, of which he made the students run through five bouts each, fighting until there was a clear winner. And no slacking and shortcuts were allowed. If Drim saw someone take a dive or hold back, they were forced to fight again until they did it properly.
And the afternoon dragged on, with the instructor ignoring the bells that rang throughout the day, even as the students would look at them longingly¡ªpartially because he didn¡¯t know what they meant, but secondly, he didn¡¯t care. The wilds had no schedule. Days were long with constant fighting, or short with nothing happening at all. Hunters rarely got to choose.
By the time the students were dismissed to the cafeteria for dinner, it apparently was supposed to have closed down already, but the staff had waited¡ªlikely on The Angler¡¯s orders¡ªto ensure the students were fed properly. After that, everyone in the class returned to the dorms, and most went to sleep immediately, exhausted from the events of the day.
Kleff dwelled briefly on how long of a month it was shaping up to be, but it didn¡¯t stop him from drifting off to sleep rather quickly. Only to be awakened abruptly in the dead of night with a blade cutting into his neck and burning green eyes staring down at him from the darkness.
V5: Chapter 13 - School Days: Vocational Studies | Part 2.2 - Beat it into ‘em
¡°Failed again, Kleff,¡± Drim pulled his blade from the student¡¯s neck and stepped away from his bed.
¡°The hell?¡± Kleff sat up and turned on the light after slowing his breathing, then reached for his glasses. ¡°What are you doing in my room?!¡±
¡°Testing you. That should be obvious,¡± the teacher slightly mocked him. ¡°It¡¯s a test of your instincts and danger-sense. Monsters and bandits don¡¯t care if you¡¯re sleeping. In fact, if they¡¯re smart enough, they¡¯ll recognize that as the ideal time to strike.¡±
¡°So what, you just broke into my room and attacked me out of nowhere?!¡± the student was a little less aggravated, but still overall annoyed and trying to fully understand the situation.
¡°Well, I stalked you for a while too,¡± The Slayer openly admitted. ¡°Wanted to see if you¡¯d notice my presence. Though, I doubt I¡¯ll do that for the rest, or this long night will get even longer.¡±
¡°So I was the first one again?¡± Kleff deduced. ¡°Have I done something to you that you feel the need to pick on me more than the rest?¡±
¡°No,¡± Drim shook his head. ¡°Your room was just the first one in the hall.¡±
¡°Alright, that¡¯s fair,¡± the groggy man had to admit. ¡°And wait, so you¡¯re going to do this to everyone else, right? Does that mean you¡¯ll be breaking into the girls'' rooms too?¡±
¡°Yup, monsters don¡¯t care about such standards, so I can¡¯t allow myself to either,¡± the teacher answered without a hint of shame to be found. ¡°If you¡¯re so worried that I¡¯ll do something out of line¡ªbesides attacking you all in your sleep¡ªyou can come along and make sure I behave. Could use the help anyways.¡±
The night stalker then chucked a clipboard over to the boy who was slipping out of bed. It contained a class roster with the only other writing on it being a hastily scribbled ¡®failed¡¯ next to Kleff¡¯s name. ¡°I was going to have Drimini do it, but she snuggled up to Pox and they both passed out right away.¡±
¡°All you have to do is mark someone as passed or failed. And since you¡¯re familiar with this place, you can show me to everyone¡¯s rooms since they¡¯re scattered around the building. Oh, and keep an eye out for the camera to make sure it doesn¡¯t bump into anything?¡±
¡°Camera?¡± the student looked around, frowning when he found the floating orb in the corner that had undoubtedly recorded him asleep and also caught his failure. ¡°I should have known, I suppose, with how much of your lives are broadcast on Fiend TV. Let me guess, you recorded the earlier matches too.¡±
¡°Of course,¡± The Slayer acknowledged. ¡°It¡¯s easier to provide feedback when you have clear reference material to demonstrate your point.¡±
Kleff had no further comments, so the pair left his room and began prowling down the halls. Unlike most other educational institutions, the dorms weren¡¯t separated by gender¡ªassigned entirely randomly. Originally, it had followed the norm, but after The Angler took over, he abolished the rule.
The thought was that the students should get used to a lack of privacy when out in the field. There weren¡¯t gender-exclusive housing or bathrooms in the middle of forests or caves. That, and such rules never really stopped anything promiscuous from happening in the first place. The young and stupid would always find a way. But in the case of this school, thin walls and close proximities to weapons did more to hamper bad behavior than anything else.
But that didn¡¯t prevent Drim and his new tag-a-long to find some of the students of their class bunking with others. Some were also in the same class, but most had absolutely nothing to do with it. None of it stopped Drim from borderline physically assaulting them in their sleep. Sometimes he just had to use two blades instead of one. And even with a second set of ears, the majority of the students failed the surprise test.
Stolen novel; please report.
¡°No, she¡¯s never going to wake up,¡± Kleff stepped forward and flipped on the light in Jordi¡¯s room after Drim had his blade pressed into her neck for at least a solid minute. ¡°Nothing will wake her short of a bomb going off.¡± To demonstrate his point, the man set his phone to max volume and blared an alarm in the girl¡¯s ear. It did get a very minor reaction as if she was going to wake up, but she just rolled over and went back to snoring. ¡°I¡¯ll go ahead and mark her down as an always fail.¡±
But not every room-invasion was a total failure. A few students managed to wake and dodge out of the way of Drim¡¯s restrained strike. Some tried to yell, but the teacher would cover their mouths to not wake the entire hall. And when The Slayer tried to ambush Wricker, the human¡¯s dangling hand grabbed the axe underneath his bed and sliced back, slamming his blade into the wall¡ªproperty damage that the teacher would later volunteer to cover.
¡°Wait a second,¡± Drim stopped Kleff outside of Hagath¡¯s door. ¡°Go ahead and mark her down as passed, but we¡¯ll give her a special lesson. Countdown from 50 and then enter her room like normal.¡± Without further information, the teacher dashed away and out of sight.
Kleff¡¯s danger-sense was actually tingling now, and he debated going through with The Slayer¡¯s scheme. But the man was still his instructor, so the student had a hard time going against what he considered to be one of the highest authorities. So right on schedule, he opened the door and stepped inside.
But not two steps into the room, he found himself slammed into the wall by a shield, pinning him into place. And then a second later, the second blade of the night was pressed against his throat. This time it was Hagath¡¯s sword.
Kleff did his best to maintain his composure, trying to think of an excuse, but the situation didn¡¯t last for long. A moment later, the woman¡¯s fourth-floor window slid open and Drim swung through it, catching the girl off-guard and tackling her. He then disarmed her in no time, and now had her pinned.
After the teacher¡¯s helper turned on the light, that was when both men got an eyeful. Apparently Hagath slept in a rather revealing negligee and had made no attempt to cover herself when she felt she was in danger. While it was the correct choice, it led to a far more embarrassing situation. But the woman wasn¡¯t mad after the situation was explained, and even went as far to thank the teacher for the additional lesson.
There were only a few more ambushes left after that, all failures, and Kleff was eventually allowed to return to bed. But he had a hard time sleeping, still experiencing a slight bit of adrenaline from having his life threatened. What really kept him up, though, was all the new information he¡¯d learned about his fellow students that he wished would have remained secret.
At least he wasn¡¯t the only one who had to go through the gauntlet of it, since the very next morning it was all laid bare.
On the second morning of Drim¡¯s month-long teaching venture, they actually stayed in the classroom for the entire first half of the day. He spent the session reviewing data from the day before. Which meant he was showcasing everyone¡¯s failures.
It was all encompassing: the matches with their teacher, the spars with their peers, and their vulnerable states when attacked at night. Those who were reviewed first almost certainly felt picked on and bullied by their instructor¡ªhaving all their flaws and shortcomings picked apart in front of the class.
But everyone was included in the breakdown without exception, so the embarrassment was passed from person to person, quickly becoming a shared experience which vastly lessened its impact as a whole. The Slayer was at least courteous enough to blur out the faces of any students who weren¡¯t in the class that were caught canoodling in bed with another. But when they were both participants, they weren¡¯t so lucky, since the photo of their failures would make it obvious.
The lesson wasn¡¯t all about shaming the students, however. For each one, Drim gave specific guidance on what they needed to improve. The hope was by making the information open to all was that they could understand each other''s weaknesses which would only further their improvement. Knowing where their teammates were slacking could lead to better composition, and the students could help mentor each other if they felt so inclined.
After that morning of hammerings, they breaked for lunch, and then the class found themselves back outside. ¡°Alright, today we¡¯ll be slaying a monster, but in a controlled setting,¡± Drim pointed to the rack of blunt practice weapons and then the cans stacked next to it. ¡°Take whatever you want, coat them, and then¡¡± The instructor¡¯s finger wandered, pointing to Teaching Assistant Pox who was standing off on his own. ¡°¡®Slay¡¯ that monster.¡±
V5: Chapter 13 - School Days: Vocational Studies | Part 2.3 - Beat it into ‘em
¡°Obviously, you¡¯re not going to actually kill him,¡± Drim made sure to hammer that point. ¡°If you get any of your color on Pox¡¯s fur or clothes, you pass. Don¡¯t be too hesitant. The little fluff ball is surprisingly durable. But if you go out of your way to actually try and hurt or kill him, well, graduating from this place will be the least of your worries.¡±
¡°Oh, and this will be our only activity for the remainder of the day. So that means once your ¡®kill¡¯ is confirmed, you have the rest of the afternoon off¡ªfree to do as you like, but I do have some literature I¡¯d like you all to read at some point in your spare time. Doesn¡¯t have to be today. However, this also means that until you pass this test, you won¡¯t be allowed to leave. No dinner, no bed, for however long it takes.¡±
¡°Easy!¡± Wricker was the first to take the challenge. He sprinted over to the rack of weapons, of course grabbing the great axe. The man then coated the edge using the can closest to him, not even checking the color¡ªa lovely shade of red that made it look like he¡¯d already killed a hundred beasts.
He then charged over to the waiting monster and swung with all his might. It was a horizontal slash, that if the blade was sharp, would have cleaved Pox¡¯s head clean off. The attack was so fast that it was a blur, and the human already had a self-satisfied smirk at his carnage.
But then the monster was nowhere to be found. Had he been hit so hard that he was sent soaring. A few of the other students glanced around, trying to find their so-called target. Only when Wricker got a lick to the face did he understand what had happened. The human then held out his axe in front of him with Pox standing on the flat of the blade.
¡°What the?¡± Wricker shook the creature off his weapon and then tried to follow up by chopping his axe down at the ground while the monster laid still. But Pox did a slight roll at the last second, easily dodging the attack. This only annoyed the human more, who unleashed a fury of swipes, all of which the agile little fluff avoided with a series of condescending hops.
As Wricker continued his failed assault, the rest of the class took their time picking out their weapons and coating them. ¡°What¡¯s GotchaGoo?¡± One of the students confusedly studied the can they were holding.
¡°Ugh,¡± Drim groaned, both at the product and that he¡¯d have to explain. ¡°It¡¯s a failed commercial product designed for training situations like this, so you can identify when you¡¯ve made a hit. The creator desperately wanted my group to invest in it. And after we refused, he sent us a few dozen pallets as ¡®samples¡¯ to try and change our mind. Though I think he just wanted to move some of his supply.¡±
¡°And now we¡¯ve been trying to get rid of it, since it can damage any recycling machinery or drainage if disposed of normally. At the very least, it does its job in this instance. And it comes in a variety of colors. Speaking of, I don¡¯t know what the rest of you are waiting for. This doesn¡¯t have to be a one-at-a-time test. As long as no one else fighting Pox is using your color, feel free to gang up.¡±
The students took that advice and about a dozen of them, one of each color, all began to hunt the mini monster. For all the good it did them. Since there was only personal incentive, there wasn¡¯t much in the way of teamwork. And Pox had an easier time dodging the group than he did just one fully-focused person. They were practically tripping over each other, the crowd colliding and just making it all the more awkward, harder for them to try and attack properly.
Hagath was the first one to complete the assignment. She waited patiently outside the huddle of students that were all shamelessly ganging up on the creature. But when the right moment came, she dove straight into the pack, slipping through the cracks, catching Pox off-guard and nicking him in the side of his face with the tip of her sword.
While the little creature was obviously a bit annoyed by the blindside, he was content a moment later. Pox wiped the GotchaGoo off of his neck, which came off easily since at least that part of the product worked well. But he then immediately shoved his small fist into his mouth and slurped down the colorful goop as a snack, since it could only qualify as trash.
Unexpectedly though, the victorious woman didn¡¯t rush off immediately. Instead, she stuck around to watch the rest of the class, loitering close to the instructor. The woman asked him a dozen questions about monster hunting, wanting to pick his brain for all she could now that they actually had an impromptu private lesson.
She was rather studious, and it only reinforced Drim¡¯s belief that the woman must have been a former knight. He wondered what would happen if Jaid were to show up. Would they recognize each other? Hate each other? Or maybe they had no shared connection whatsoever, but it would still be interesting to see with their similar personalities. Maybe he¡¯d have to think of an excuse to drag along his fellow Fiend one of these days.
¡°Are we allowed to use ranged weapons?¡± a girl wielding a crossbow with a small quiver full of cushioned bolts approached the teacher to ask. She would be taking over the color that Hagath had freed up.
¡°That¡¯s certainly fine,¡± Drim confirmed. ¡°Though I don¡¯t know if it will go as you expect.¡±
But the girl still tried it anyways, despite the teacher¡¯s wary words. Pox caught on immediately, but instead of dodging the attacks he veered right into them. The monster opened his mouth wide and caught the bolts, quickly munching them down one after the other as he continued to juke the rest of the students. They were nice little treats for all of his hard work.
As the hours of the afternoon trickled onwards, a handful more students managed to pass. Wricker finally managed to get a slice in that coated Pox¡¯s suit red with blood-looking goo. He¡¯d used the crowd to his advantage, waiting for the creature to be cornered with nowhere to run by the rest of the class.
Kleff eventually got his win as well, but only when the students had begun actually working as a team. They¡¯d started timing their attacks, taking them in turn and rallying as small groups to ambush the monster from multiple sides at once. He was allowed to actually use his regular tonfas, but had been restricted against using any of its mechanisms. And he¡¯d managed to trip Pox¡¯s legs when he was ducking from a barrage of other weapons.
A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.
Sadly, though, he was still in the minority of the group that had passed thus far, even though the day was encroaching into the evening. He went to get his dinner, but like a few others, he eventually returned to the field after his break to watch the rest, bringing along the reading material that their teacher had suggested.
Surprisingly, he found that the fighting had almost entirely stopped, but not because the remainder of the class had passed. No, they were all huddled together as a group, their butts on the ground, some using each other¡¯s backs as leverage to stay upright. All of them were exhausted, some fully collapsed with their arms draped over their eyes.
¡°How the hell is that thing so Cosdamned fast?!¡± one of them panted.
But the answer to what was meant as a rhetorical question became immediately obvious. Their target wasn¡¯t getting a break like the rest of them were. Instead, he was still being chased around, but not by one of the traditional students, however. Drimini, still clad in her school uniform, was chasing the monster around, hammering after him with a giant wooden mallet that she¡¯d created with her own powers. She was trying to pass the test too.
Pox, who was originally a rather lackadaisical creature who spent most of his days sleeping, eating trash, and clinging to the back of Drim¡¯s head, now lived a rather active lifestyle. Everyday he played with his sister who seemed to have a near limitless supply of energy. So as a result, he had become quick and squirrelly himself in order to keep up with her. Not that it really showed since his fur made him look just as squishy and chubby as he always was.
Drimini finally overtook her prey and smashed him down with her mallet, flattening him like a pancake. She giggled, but then absorbed the weapon and helped Pox back up to his feet. After checking to make sure he was okay¡ªthough still obviously reeling¡ªshe hugged him and then flew off to find more fun elsewhere, proud of her accomplishment.
¡°Wait, he has to be haggard after a beating like that, right?¡± One of the students realized. ¡°Maybe this is our chance if we all rally together.¡±
But the opportunity was too short lived. Pox reached down into his pouch, which since he was clothed made it looked like he was shoving his hand straight down into his pants. The mini monster then pulled out a handful of uranium candies and stuffed them into his mouth. After happily chewing, he swallowed it all, and then his entire demeanor changed. The creature was bursting with energy once again, infused with power and the strength to carry on.
This only led to an even bigger morale drop from the watching students, who had lost their one hope at an easy win. Eventually, though, they did pull themselves up from the dirt, pushed through the pain and exhaustion, and resumed their assault. That was the real point of the test, and their teacher smirked from a distance, having long since made himself scarce to really increase the feeling of helplessness.
The test was never meant to be a big issue for the students who were already well versed in the ways of monster hunting or such a burdensome life in general. It was to weed out the weaklings and force them to push past their limits while hungry and exhausted. That was the most important part of being a hunter in The Slayer¡¯s mind: the will to keep going and climb over the hump when things got difficult. If anyone actually abandoned this test, he¡¯d have them removed from the class since they didn¡¯t show the drive to improve.
To their credit, though, none of the students bowed out, even when the sky was pitch black and the exterior lighting had to be cut on to illuminate the Field. Kleff had wanted to stay and support them to the end, mostly Jordi who was still amongst the handful of remaining students yet to ¡®slay¡¯ their target. But even he reached his limit at some point in the dead of night, having already read through the suggested readings thrice.
He had just enough energy left though to help out in another way. ¡°He¡¯s not like other monsters,¡± the man called out to the remaining students who were doubled over from exhaustion yet again. ¡°That much should be obvious. He won¡¯t try to fight back out of instinct or self-defense. Since he won¡¯t come towards you driven by emotion, you need to find another way to lure him to your advantage.¡±
Honestly, Kleff didn¡¯t have an obvious plan to follow up his own advice, his brain was too tired. But hopefully it would inspire something in one of them who had moved well past exhaustion into borderline mania. He wanted to stay and watch the results, but if he didn¡¯t get to bed soon, the next day would be ill conducive to learning, something he couldn¡¯t allow. And their teacher was undeniably recording the whole thing anyways.
It took a while for the remaining few to come up with a decent plan, realizing that they¡¯d have to do something when their limbs stopped responding how they were supposed to and were no closer to actually landing a hit. At some point, they ceased attacking entirely and vanished from sight, though never fully left the area.
Pox got bored waiting around, so he laid down and tried to get some shut-eye himself. While it looked like he was sleeping, his ears were clearly still at attention, waiting to snap him out of his daze at any moment. But even the monster didn¡¯t expect the next thing that made a light noise. It was a paper ball that had been chucked nearby.
And then another one landed a few feet away, and another. Obviously, it was some ploy by the students, but the Teaching Assistant didn¡¯t really care. He had run out of treats in his pouch, so who was he to refuse a late night snack? The fluffball uncurled and got up to follow the trail of paper balls, gorging himself on one after another, until he finally fell right into their trap.
Jordi jumped out of a pile of leaves that had been roughly halfway through the trail. Instead of using her previous practice spear, she had a goo-covered knife in her mouth, and her hands were completely empty. The woman lunged forward, snagging Pox in her arms and then squeezing him tight into her chest with all of her strength. She swiped her face downward, coating the top of Pox¡¯s head with the GotchaGoo from her blade.
¡°I got him!¡± the girl spat out her knife and called to the others. They quickly approached, all driving their own weapons forward as Pox desperately tried to writhe himself free. But there was no escaping that woman¡¯s death grip. All he could do was bite her arms, but then he¡¯d risk getting disgusting human blood in her mouth, and the creature would rather just take the loss than deal with that.
The monster¡¯s face was ¡®slain¡¯ from all sides, painted with a rainbow from all the different colors of the remaining students. While it could be considered a cheap victory, a win was still a win and they¡¯d all cooperated in the end, though Jordi had done the bulk of the work. Even if Drim would disqualify them later, which he wouldn¡¯t, they didn¡¯t have the strength to carry on, putting it all in that last gambit. Then finally, they all marched to bed as the sun began to rise, desperate to get any sleep they could before their next lesson.
Out of courtesy, their instructor delayed their start the next day by an hour, but he also forbade the entire class from eating breakfast in exchange. The Slayer had something special in mind for the next meal.
V5: Chapter 13 - School Days: Vocational Studies | Part 2.4 - Beat it into ‘em
The students'' stomachs grumbled as they entered the classroom, finding each of their desks equipped with a cooking setup and ingredients. It wasn¡¯t a traditional stovetop, but rather a portable hot plate that was common when camping, along with a few portable pots and other utensils. And the ingredients looked farm-fresh¡ªpicked straight from the wilds rather than bought at any store.
It was obvious what their teacher intended for them to do. But the main ingredient was still missing, or rather, just out of their reach. Up above them on the ceiling was a giant net of black vines, and trapped inside there was a lot of writhing and a cacophony of clucks.
¡°Today, we¡¯ll be cooking with monsters,¡± The Slayer began the lesson. ¡°And before some of you ask, yes, humans and Lessers normally can¡¯t outright eat monsters. Or that¡¯s what¡¯s taught as a form of general safety. But the truth is, if you cut out meat from the monsters before they begin to rot, it is perfectly safe for all beings to consume.¡±
¡°Generally, monster meat is less pleasant than their animal counterparts. Usually a lot tougher and stringier, and just a bit bland in general. But sometimes monsters are all you have during deep expeditions into their territory, so it''s best to get used to it. To that end, I recommend packing a spice-kit among your usual provisions. It will make it a lot more tolerable.¡±
¡°For today, however, we won¡¯t be using any premade spices or ingredients at all. Everything you see before you, Drimini and I foraged yesterday while you were fighting Pox. We also captured what you hear above your head: Chucks. For those who don¡¯t know, they¡¯re a combination of chickens and ducks. One of the tamer monsters, but rather wily and noisy. They also taste like an approximation of its parts, so it''s a good place to start for first-time diners.¡±
¡°There¡¯s one for each of you in the net above, with a few extra in case accidents happen. It might seem like a lot for me to have caught in a single evening, but there was a full flock at one of the nearby ponds. Drimini helped me capture them as well when she got tired of playing around.¡±
¡°Today, we¡¯ll be using them to make a recipe that my sister created and sent me a long time ago when I was still out surviving on my own. It¡¯s called Chuck¡¯n Berry Casserole. It¡¯s pretty convenient, since where you find Chucks, you¡¯ll also find their eggs, a few of which have been provided to each of you. Then you just need to find berries or something else to give it flavor, which have also been provided in this case.¡±
¡°But it won¡¯t be so simple. You may have noticed that all of you do not have the same types of berries, that¡¯s so it won¡¯t be ridiculously easy for you to copy your neighbor. Each of you has five different kinds, two of which are poisonous. It will be up to you to deduce which and dispose of them while then incorporating the other three into your recipe. You should be able to figure out which by using your standard-issue survival guides, of which if you check the notes, I am one of the main contributors¡ªnot to brag, but hopefully it will let you trust it more.¡±
¡°Additionally, as an extra safety precaution, I will be trying the first bite of each of your meals. If you haven¡¯t prepared the meat correctly and there¡¯s still rotting radiation, or if you¡¯ve included a poisonous berry, it won¡¯t kill me as a Fiend, but I¡¯ll still certainly know. And if any part of it is deadly, you of course fail, and you also won¡¯t get any food.¡±
¡°Since you¡¯ll be making multiple portions, that¡¯s your meals for all of today and tomorrow. I¡¯ve instructed the cafeteria to refuse you. And if you¡¯re caught sharing amongst each other, that will make all parties involved fail as well. Lastly, just if you don¡¯t prepare it well, you won¡¯t fail, but you¡¯ll get a worse grade, so I advise you to properly follow the recipe.¡±
¡°You¡¯ll also be brewing homemade tea using one of the provided leaves. They look, smell, and taste almost identical. But one of them will make a delicious beverage, the other will cause a heinous rash on your skin, but it won¡¯t show for a few hours, so you won¡¯t know immediately. However, when you drink it, you¡¯ll certainly find out quickly, since your throat will scratch madly for the remainder of the day. You won¡¯t fail if you brew using the wrong one, since that will be enough of a lesson.¡±
¡°Now then, I don¡¯t expect you all to already be skilled monster butchers, so I will demonstrate the proper technique. Pay attention, because when it¡¯s your turn to do it, you¡¯ll have to do it quickly before the meat becomes unusable. I¡¯ve included a diagram and instructions for you, but it¡¯s best to see it firsthand.¡± Drim pulled up an actual cage and set it down on a table, removing the cloth to reveal the monster.
He killed it in a flash, stabbing it in the back of its head without a moment¡¯s hesitation, ending its life instantly. Immediately, the monster¡¯s head began to rot, dissolving away. The Slayer was then quick to remove it from the cage, severing where the rot was the worst to slow it down, and then began butchering away large chunks of flesh and feathers.
The teacher easily could have used more finesse, not wasting as much of the parts as he was currently, but he didn¡¯t want to teach the students the wrong lesson. Speed was more important than acute accuracy. It was better to lose some of the meat and preserve the bulk rather than risking it all for a few extra scraps.
And in moments, he had a good slab of perfectly usable and safe meat. He then went through the extra steps of deboning what remained, cutting it into more desirable chunks similar to what the students would be used to seeing. The Slayer made sure to not waste any of what he had left, showing just how much could be salvaged from a monster that most would deem inedible from the start.
By the end, he had enough fowl meat to feed a starving family for at least two days. He certainly didn¡¯t expect the students to get that much on their first try, but hopefully they¡¯d get at least half, which would be more than enough to sustain them on their own, even with their voracious appetites. And with the later training he had in mind for them, they¡¯d certainly be hungry afterwards.
If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.
¡°I won¡¯t go into the rest of the recipe since it''s fairly straightforward cooking, though using some instruments you might not be used to. And it might give you hints as to which of the ingredients you should be using. So let¡¯s get started, shall we? Oh, and since you are all monster hunters after all, you won¡¯t just be handed a fresh kill. You¡¯ll have to ¡®hunt¡¯ them yourselves.¡±
The vine netting disappeared entirely, vanishing into green light. Then the entire flock of Chucks was suddenly left with nothing to support them. They mostly inherited their chicken side when it came to their wings, making it difficult for them to fly. But it was still possible, just with a barrage of raucous flapping with screeches to match.
In seconds, the room devolved from a classroom into a chaotic coop with the avian monsters flapping all around, desperate to escape becoming the students breakfast. But to the hungry hunters, there was little sympathy left. Some caught their prey quickly, slamming the corpses down on cutting boards and beginning their butchery in mere moments from when the madness started.
But it didn¡¯t mean everything would be peaceful from then on, because those that still remained had more room to roam, with the still-hunting students chasing them all around. It took a few minutes, and a few crashes and failures, but eventually every student had finally subdued a Chuck. Most didn¡¯t hesitate at all to kill it, using their cleavers to cut off the heads and get to work, but a few still hesitated, wasting time to build up the commitment to end a life.
All of them had killed monsters thus far in their training, but they were rarely ¡®peaceful¡¯ ones that weren¡¯t actively threatening their lives or the lives of others. But hunting to survive was also just as needed, and the Chucks weren¡¯t exactly entirely innocent monsters. They tended to overgraze, both on grain and fish, completely demolishing farms and ecosystems if they were allowed to roam free.
There were proper breeding facilities for them now, in an effort to end world hunger, but many humans were still hesitant to dine upon them if they knew what they were. So the monster meat market was slow-growing as always, but there had been breakthroughs. There were specialty restaurants opening around the world, designed to make monster meals delicious and give humanity a taste for them, so they¡¯d be more open to the idea.
Still, it wasn¡¯t the most appealing idea for many, and some of the students struggled with the prospect¡ªevident by their faces as they cut up the meat, though it could have just been the experience and general sliminess rather than the source. Once the actual monster bits had been removed, however, their faces changed, because it looked like any other food, just uncooked.
The instructor was then pleased to see how stringent of each of his pupils were when it came to identifying the ingredients. He half-expected some of them to break out magnifying glasses with how much they were studying the patterns on the berries. Just from his spot-checks, it didn¡¯t seem that any had used poisonous ones, but he wouldn¡¯t know for sure until he was trying a bite.
And for that he was hopeful. While the minor poison wouldn¡¯t do any lasting damage to him, it still wasn¡¯t pleasant. He¡¯d feel sick for the rest of the day, and the trip to the bathroom later would make him genuinely feel like he was fighting for his life. The Slayer didn¡¯t exactly want to relive some of his earliest experiences out in the woods, but thankfully he¡¯d at least now have proper toilet paper.
Only two of the students also screwed up their butchering, losing the majority of the meat to the rot, which didn¡¯t leave them enough to make the recipe properly. And they were allowed to retry using the extras that Drim had corralled into a new vine cage, but had to hunt them down and kill them all over again. He wasn¡¯t so nice as to just hand them over.
After that, there was only one further incident where a student had made the wrong tea. It only made him more determined to finish his food quickly, even eating some of the remaining raw ingredients¡ªanything to scratch the itch in his throat. Then soon after, the first meals finished up and Drim went around tasting.
Overall they were just okay, but decent efforts from first time chefs working with difficult cuisine. Drim couldn¡¯t be too harsh on them, especially since he rarely put a ton of effort into his own cooking when he was out in the field. A couple stood out as being delectable, however, leaving the instructor hankering for a second bite, but he didn¡¯t want to take away from the students¡¯ rations for the next two days.
One of the main reasons he¡¯d given them a variety of berries, besides the aforementioned trickery, was so that the flavor would vary from dish to dish. Since he had a few dozen to taste, if they were all essentially the same, they¡¯d become harder and harder to judge, melding into one uninspiring flavor. And those individual bites also ended up being his meal, stacking up to make him satiated and ready to skip lunch.
In the end, everyone passed, though there were a few who certainly needed to work on judging when meat was properly cooked. But funnily enough, monster meat didn¡¯t carry the same risks and diseases that other raw meat did when not cooked through. Still, it made it far from pleasant to eat, but alas, it was still edible, just with a few reduced marks to their grade.
Honestly, the teacher wasn¡¯t entirely sure what all these passes and fails and grading would amount to in the end. How they performed academically meant little to him as compared to whether or not they¡¯d learn to survive. Odds are, he¡¯d throw away all the results and put their overall success entirely on the last exam, only looking back on their past experiences if they otherwise failed by a narrow margin, but hopefully it would never come to that point.
Still, it was better that the students didn¡¯t know what he was planning, and he¡¯d continue to let them stress over each task, thinking each one was important. While they had a nice lunch, where the teacher did actually let them try each other''s food since they¡¯d all succeeded, the instructor gave another lecture on the importance of proper monster part disposal.
While all the unused flesh had rotted away, they still had the bones. He spoke about where they could be recycled or sold to parts dealers. In this case, Chuck bones didn¡¯t go for much. They weren¡¯t great for broth like regular bird bones and were mostly used for cheap fertilizer. But they could sell the eggs and any unused meat, along with the talons and beaks.
Drim tried to reinforce that it was always better to do something with them than leave it around for other monsters to find and eat. He also hammered the importance of cleaning up blood, which in the wilds usually meant just covering it with dirt, or else the areas they just cleared of monsters would openly attract new ones. But with all that covered, and their stomachs finally full, it was time to move onto the next unusual lesson.
V5: Chapter 13 - School Days: Vocational Studies | Part 3.1 - Learning on the Job
¡°Man, what a week,¡± one of the students groaned as they packed their bag at the end of the last class before the weekend. They¡¯d all just taken a quiz of various questions relating to monsters and survival, a way for Drim to check how much they¡¯d actually been paying attention and what lessons had stuck¡ªduring which Pox wandered around the classroom to proctor, eating any cheating materials he discovered the students were using.
¡°Can¡¯t wait to just chill and do nothing. What are you guys gonna¡ª¡±
¡°And what makes you think you have the weekend off?¡± the class¡¯ instructor cut off the incurring conversation before the bell to dismiss them rang. ¡°Since my time with you is limited, The Angler didn¡¯t want to waste even a day. But I understand the need for rest, so you¡¯ll essentially have the same chance to relax and do whatever you want, just under different conditions.¡±
¡°Once this class is over, you have one hour to leave the campus and head into the eastern forest. There, you will spend your weekend camping out. You¡¯re welcome to do anything with that time. All you¡¯re required to do is survive and make it back for the first lesson at the start of the next week.¡±
¡°When you leave today and go to your rooms, you¡¯ll find a pack waiting for each of you. It contains a lot of gear that you¡¯ll want to bring, and you¡¯re also allowed to take whatever you want. Your phones, books, batteries, I don¡¯t really care. But only this once.¡±
¡°You¡¯ll be camping every weekend while you¡¯re under my tutelage, for four weekends in total. Each time, you¡¯ll receive less and have greater restrictions on what you can bring, forcing you to rely more on your knowledge and skills each week. Additionally, you¡¯ll be in a new location each time which will also increase in danger.¡±
¡°As I¡¯m sure you all know, the eastern woods are by far the safest. Because of the main road that leads to this school, monsters are scarce, wary of the humans and cars. The worst things out in that direction were a flock of recently-culled Chucks. I doubt most of you will encounter monsters at all this weekend, and if you do, they¡¯ll be the more heavily domesticated ones.¡±
¡°You¡¯re far more likely to run into regular animals, though still be cautious, since people often forget how dangerous they can be. Still, it should be one of the easiest and safest camping experiences you can have in this world. Try to enjoy it and learn to love nature. Odds are you¡¯ll be spending a lot of time there in the future.¡±
¡°For this weekend only, you can also camp in a group if you want. If you¡¯re ill-experienced, take this chance to learn from the others, because you¡¯ll be on your own next weekend. But if you do go it alone this time, you¡¯ll get some bonus points. And as you may have surmised from that, I¡¯ll be checking in regularly, but from a distance. You¡¯ll never know when I¡¯m there, so pretend like I¡¯m not.¡±
The teacher dismissed them right when the bell rang with just a few final bits of info. ¡°You have one hour starting now. If you¡¯re not off the campus by then, you will be removed from this class. Don¡¯t delay, but also take this time to prepare. I¡¯d recommend not idling for too long, since it starts to get dark pretty early this time of year.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll see you at the first lesson next week, Well, those of you that survive.¡± Though his words may have sounded disheartening, he mostly meant it in jest, but with a touch of sincerity, so that the students knew to take it seriously.
As they¡¯d been told, when they got to their dorms, each had a bag waiting for them. It contained a rather generous, if not egregious amount of camping supplies. They each got a pop up tent, cooking kit, easy to make food, a full box of tools and other essentials like wipes and flashlights. There was even a portable toilet, basically just a bucket with a hole in the lid, but it was better than using the ground. And lastly, they had a flare in case of emergency.
With that, some students grabbed their packs and headed out immediately with nothing else but the clothes they were wearing and whatever was in their pockets. Some more took their time as if they were packing for a proper camping trip¡ªclothes through the whole weekend, extra pairs of socks and underwear, battery banks to charge their phones and laptops.
And others packed as if they were heading for vacation. Some brought their full bedding setups. A handful brought fancy clothing as if they were going to meet up with someone in the middle of the woods and even brought colognes or perfumes and jewelry. A few crammed every snack they had into their bags.
There were some bold enough to visit the cafeteria before they left to try and get dinner. And to their surprise, they weren¡¯t turned away. The Slayer hadn¡¯t said anything against it after all, and it made sense to leave on a camping trip with an already full stomach. He just hadn¡¯t mentioned it to them either.
Most of the students didn¡¯t go too far beyond the gates, just traveling out of sight of the school. But a few took the chance to embrace the wilds, hiking to find the best spot where they could enjoy their weekends. Some pitched their tents next to ponds, while others found rocky outcroppings to use as shelter. A sizable group found an open field and built a tribe of tents. One student even walked so far that they ended up at the edge of a ravine where they decided to camp.
It was interesting to see diversity, but because they were so spread out, it¡¯d be that much more of a headache for the instructor to keep tabs on all of them. In each of their bags, however, Drim had hidden a few petals of his making in the stitching. That would let him know were at least their belongings were at all times if he focused. Additionally, he had a small fleet of camera orbs that would be flying around, checking on the students regularly, and alerting him if something seemed amiss.
This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there.
While he¡¯d be making regular rounds and observing each student in turn in person, The Slayer was also going to take the weekend to get back to his roots and enjoy some proper camping of his own. He wouldn¡¯t ask his students to do anything that he wouldn¡¯t after all. But that was more of an excuse to enjoy some peace and quiet, relishing in the beauty of the world.
Even he had brought a tent with him, not wanting to entirely shirk modern conveniences. But he did have nostalgic longing for the days of laying out under the stars, using his powers once he first understood them to make canopies of leaves and bedding of moss. Simpler times. Scarier times. But he missed them all the same.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
¡°So how was everyone¡¯s weekend?¡± The teacher asked with a bright beaming smile at the first lecture of the week. He was feeling relaxed and rejuvenated, thoroughly enjoying his quiet camping trip where the only work he¡¯d done was some light stalking of his pupils. His question was mostly rhetorical, since he¡¯d been keeping close tabs on how everyone faired
A few seemed to match his enthusiasm, though, that had genuinely enjoyed their time. But there were just as many who looked visibly dead and rattled, clearly having not showered or slept properly at any point over the past few days. Most looked decent though, like it hadn¡¯t been the worst experience, but still showed signs of slight sleep deprivation, which was common for people camping for the first time.
¡°Well, regardless of how your experience went,¡± The Slayer continued. ¡°I hope you¡¯ll take those lessons into the next trip this coming weekend. It will only get more difficult from here, but also since you know it¡¯s coming, you¡¯ll have a better time preparing. I¡¯ll tell you right now, though, don¡¯t go buying anything. Since you¡¯ll only be allowed to take what¡¯s in your provided pack next time along with a list of items that you¡¯d all already have.¡±
¡°We¡¯ll also be shaking up how we do things this week. I¡¯m a firm believer that only so much about monster hunting can be taught in a classroom. So every morning we¡¯ll have lectures, but every afternoon we¡¯ll be outside. Today will be training, and tomorrow will be a monster hunting trip. We¡¯ll alternate every day until the weekend until you camp again with another quiz before you depart.¡±
¡°So let¡¯s get started with today¡¯s lecture. We¡¯ll be discussing bites, gashes, poisons, infections, and how to treat them.¡±
¡ô¡ô¡ô
That afternoon, their training was more based on survival fundamentals than actually getting stronger. Drim used his own body as their test dummy, taking advantage of his regeneration. The man would cut himself on a random part of his body, sometimes with a rusty utensil or using an added irritant. Then the students would take turns treating him. Since he only had so many limbs, however, those in waiting would practice the techniques on each other.
And once the class had a good handle on it, they moved on to the rougher lesson of cauterizing wounds. If the students were Fiends, The Slayer would have forced them to receive the cut and treatment themselves so that they could understand how it¡¯d feel. But since they were all humans and Lessers, he didn¡¯t want to give them any permanent scars. They¡¯d earn plenty enough in their future careers.
On the next day, he took the class on a proper monster hunt that had been issued by the Monster Hunters Association. It was to clear out a herd of Gazeebras that had been ruining farmland. The amount of students was honestly a bit much for such a job, but it was still better to bring them all together at once, though the teacher felt a touch silly driving the academy bus to take them there¡ªmaking it feel more like a fun school trip than actual work and danger. Maybe next time he¡¯d borrow The Salvation.
Drim had the students do all the killing themselves. All he did was use his powers to set up a wide perimeter where the monsters couldn¡¯t escape. Not that it was ever actually needed since none of the Gazeebras made it that far. While certainly overkill, the students performed admirably, and on the ride back seemed to relish in the work they¡¯d done.
Then, as proper monster hunting tradition, the instructor didn¡¯t take them immediately back to the campus that night. Instead, they stopped at a local tavern where they were allowed to order whatever they wanted, alcohol included, using up the reward money from the job. For many of them, it was their first taste of a proper job well done and some of the perks that came with it. And the shared experience really drove up the camaraderie of the class. Even more reserved individuals like Kleff and Hagath began to lighten up in the atmosphere.
The following day was more classical training. Drills and spars while Drim walked around correcting bad behavior wherever he saw it, and giving tips where he noticed the potential for improvement. Then on the fourth day, it was time for another hunt, but a less official one. The instructor led them on an expedition into the woods north of the camps, a more rocky terrain, where they hunted anything they came across.
Finally, on the last day of the week, after their quiz, they were sent out camping once more. This time, their supplies were significantly reduced. They still had a tent, a sleeping bag, and common tools. But there was no cooking kit, and the food they were provided was also drastically simplified. It was all common snacks for camping like granola bars and trail mix, nothing that had to be cooked.
But it also wasn¡¯t enough to get them through the weekend, pleasantly at least. This was to encourage foraging and hunting to a lesser extent if they could manage it. Either they¡¯d have to put in effort to survive, or they¡¯d be hungry until they returned back to civilization.
Additionally, they weren¡¯t allowed to bring any sort of technology. In their bags was a survival guide to ensure safe foraging, but other than that they could bring books or notepads, or anything analogue to not let their minds go numb. The list of what they could bring only further allowed for clothes and basic toiletries. They also didn¡¯t have the portable toilets this time, so included in their tools was a trowel to help with digging holes.
And just like that, a new weekend of adventure began. It was certainly rougher for some, but many didn¡¯t even notice the handicaps they¡¯d been given, really starting to embrace the lifestyle. Then the next week, it was time to shake things up again.
V5: Chapter 13 - School Days: Vocational Studies | Part 3.2 - Learning on the Job
¡°Welcome to week three of our five week course together,¡± Drim greeted his students after their most recent camping trip while also reminding him of the impending deadline. ¡°There were a few more monster run-ins while camping this weekend, but you all handled yourselves admirably. And a couple of you even went so far as to cook them. Well done.¡±
¡°This week, to reinforce our lessons, we¡¯ll be having monster hunting trips every afternoon. But not all of you. A handful each day will remain behind for one-on-one training sessions with me. The rest will be divided into two groups. Half will go into the northern woods and crags where you were just camping, led by Pox.¡±
¡°The other half will go south towards the more open grasslands. While there¡¯s less coverage, it¡¯s far more riddled with monsters hiding, so it¡¯s a bit more dangerous. Drimini will be in charge there. She may seem younger and more aloof, she certainly has the capability to protect you if things go wrong. That¡¯s where you¡¯ll be camping this coming weekend, so do your best to clear it out while you¡¯re there.¡±
¡°Each of these days, you¡¯ll be given a section to clear. Normally, this is a responsibility of the teachers of this academy every few months to ensure that the school remains safe, but I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll appreciate the break. Alright then, our lesson for today, we¡¯ll be discussing the monsters you may see on your hunts as well as all their habits and vulnerabilities.¡±
That afternoon and each one that followed proceeded without any major incidents. There were a few minor bites, scratches, and other injuries from traversing dangerous uncharted areas, but since the students were traveling in groups, they were able to tend to one another and patch themselves up. They¡¯d then proceed with their missions, just like real monster hunting squads.
Those who were left back at the school honestly had a higher chance of getting hurt. Drim was pushing the students to their limits during their personal training. He wanted to ensure that none of their specific weaknesses would slow them down in the field or make them a liability. And then he forced them to break through with their strengths, so that they¡¯d never be too comfortable with their current level and always strive to improve.
Most of the students only had to endure a single lesson, though. If the teacher was confident that they¡¯d continue their growth on their own, he¡¯d rather have them doing practical training and participate in the hunts. For those that lagged behind, however, they had to endure up to three one-on-one sessions until they showed genuine improvement. But by the time the next weekend rolled around, everyone had progressed significantly.
There was one mildly interesting happening during the week, however, that only a few of the handfuls had to experience. It was the group returning from their trip to the south. They¡¯d ended up taking the main road back, tired from running through waist-high grass. As soon as the campus was in sight, Drimini floated on ahead, off to enjoy her night, leaving the students to check back in on their own.
¡°Why are there so many vans and people in front of the gate?¡± Jordi asked, barely staying up on her feet from all the exercise and dragging her oversized weapon the whole afternoon.
¡°Looks like media,¡± Hagath spotted, showing no interest thereafter.
¡°Well they¡¯re obviously here for our teacher then,¡± Kleff jumped to the simple answer. ¡°Word must have gotten out that he was acting as an instructor here. It might be quite the story for The Fiendish King and presidential nominee to be wasting his campaign time by teaching at some random academy.¡±
¡°Y¡¯know, I kinda totally forgot all those things about him,¡± Jordi openly admitted. ¡°He¡¯s just been our teacher. Well, I never forgot how skilled of a monster hunter he is, but the rest really doesn¡¯t matter here, I suppose.¡±
¡°Yes, he¡¯s definitely been the best instructor we¡¯ve had,¡± Hagath was quick with praise. ¡°Now these leeches want to make it into a scandal. Looks like they¡¯re waiting to ambush anyone who passes, wanting to get the scoop and an interview from any students or teachers who might be in the know. If we go through the main gate, they¡¯ll certainly accost us.¡±
¡°Tch, how annoying,¡± Kleff spat in frustrated agreement. ¡°This will certainly hamper our lessons if they stick around. To think they¡¯d even intrude on a sacred place of learning. Hopefully this doesn¡¯t make our teacher leave early if he doesn¡¯t want to place the burden on us.¡±
Wricker, who¡¯d been standing off from the side, and had mostly been avoiding interacting with the group during their hunts, stepped forward with a grin on his face. ¡°Well let¡¯s scare them off then.¡±
The various reporters and their camera operators all looked rather bored standing around at the closed front gate. But they couldn¡¯t slack off either, needing to be the first to get the scoop and interviews for their outlets. None of them, however, were expecting for the area around them to suddenly turn foggy, and began coughing and wheezing when enshrouded by the thick mist. Their eyes all began to water, making it harder to see through the already reduced visibility.
They¡¯d been hit by sensor bombs, a classic tool in the monster hunting trade. They were similar to smoke bombs, but with a special formula designed to attack every one of a monster¡¯s senses. Mostly, they were used for ambushes and to escape, but could be used to send them reeling out of a charge. Any good hunter would have a few on hand, at least those that could afford them. They weren¡¯t overly expensive, but still added to operation costs.
And their effects were heavily reduced on humans, but still were rather unpleasant as the media was currently finding out. To add to their confusion and panic, the students surrounded them from all sides, hiding at the edge of the fog. Then, they used their small flashlights in pairs, making the glowing lights resemble the eyes of monsters.
As the finishing touch, Wricker pulled out his monster horn and gave it a mighty blow. It was similar to other animal calls, mimicking the noises they make to lure them out. But this one created a roar that would terrify anything nearby and cause them to scatter, while also luring the more aggressive monsters who felt challenged. It was certainly a more specialized tool that only a few of the students took interest in, but it would serve their purpose perfectly.
Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site.
In seconds, van doors were being slammed shut and the vehicles were speeding away. Some of the reporters and camera operators had even dropped their equipment in fear, leaving it as a present for the students to pick up as they walked through the clearing fog while giggling, finding it fun to act as the monsters for once. Their teacher of course then found out about the incident, but never brought it up.
Then, when the week came to an end, it was time for the next camping trip into the wilds. This time, the students were only given the most basic survival supplies: A tarp, a rope, a knife, an extremely basic pocket-sized medkit, and a single pot. They were also given some food, but it was all supplies that had to be cooked before being eaten, meaning they¡¯d have to start fires entirely on their own. That, or ignore it and forage.
It was certainly a much tougher challenge than what they¡¯d experienced so far. And down in the grasslands, it was even harder to find a safe place with coverage to camp or even throw up their tarp. There were also quite a few more monster attacks, with three students sustaining serious injuries, but they all tended to their own wounds using what they¡¯d learned and toughed it out through the weekend.
¡°Looks like we had more problems this time, but you all survived and returned in relatively good condition,¡± their teacher praised them once they¡¯d all made it back. ¡°You might be thinking you could tackle anything now, but I assure you, it can get tougher, as you¡¯ll find out. This week, I¡¯ll be leading all the expeditions myself. We¡¯re going to start dealing with more dangerous monsters.¡±
¡ô¡ô¡ô
¡°But Drim, sir, we¡¯ve always been forbidden to enter the western woods,¡± one of the students raised their concerns as the class approached the western gate. Unlike the other sides of the school, the barrier was far more significant than the others, built more like a containment facility than any sort of traditional protective fencing. ¡°Even most of the teachers are scared to go in there.¡±
¡°Would you say that I¡¯m most teachers?¡± The Slayer asked the class rhetorically. ¡°I¡¯d also say that you¡¯re not most students. None of you have dropped out of this class so far that would break even some professional hunters. So I believe you¡¯re up for this. Today we¡¯ll be hunting Blowfrogs.¡±
Many of the students recoiled upon hearing that, worried about what was to come. One couldn¡¯t stop themself from spouting, ¡°But those are 2nd tier monsters! We¡¯ve just been fighting 4th with the occasional 3rd. Most of us have never even seen a 2nd tier!¡±
¡°Well, you¡¯re about to see a lot of them,¡± the instructor smirked. ¡°Right on the other side of this gate, they¡¯ve made a huge nest. There¡¯s a couple hiding in every tree, a few hundred feet in every direction. They certainly need to be exterminated soon before they decide to journey over this wall. The school had actually put in a request to outside sources because they don¡¯t believe the teachers could handle it themselves, so I figured why not take care of it for them.¡±
¡°With the reward money, you all could be set for months, well maybe a few weeks after it¡¯s split amongst each of you. But more importantly, this is where you¡¯ll be camping this upcoming weekend for your final trip. I¡¯d say it''s in your best interest to do a good job and clear them out thoroughly. For today, you¡¯re required to kill a minimum of five each, but there¡¯s plenty more than that. We won¡¯t be stopping until they¡¯re entirely wiped out.¡±
¡°But I can understand some of your worries. Blowfrogs are ranked highly for good reason. They fire extremely venomous quills in every direction when startled, or even if you get too close. Quite a few hikers and hunters have lost their lives because they unknowingly stepped into Blowfrog territory. However, if you¡¯re properly prepared, they¡¯re actually very easy to kill.¡± Drim then pointed to the nearby racks. ¡°Now suit up.¡±
¡°Wooden armor?¡± Most of the class had never seen such a thing when they went to put it on.
¡°Yes, while bulky, it¡¯s the best thing to keep you safe from their attacks,¡± The Slayer informed them as he put on a set himself. ¡°Anything made of regular padding, or leather or monster hide, will be pierced right through with their quills. The venom is also corrosive against metal, but wood stops it completely. It might be scary to hear the thunks, and you may walk out looking like a pin cushion, but you¡¯ll keep your life.¡±
In addition to the armor, every student was given a one-handed crossbow, a wooden shield, and a quiver of bolts. ¡°Ranged attacks are the easiest way to kill Blowfrogs. Though the monsters are small, they¡¯re fairly noticeable if you know what you¡¯re looking for¡ªlooking like off-colored lumps sitting on branches. So it¡¯s best to snipe them from a distance before they even get the chance to fire their quills.¡±
Drim on the other hand grabbed a regular set of bow and arrows to bring. Since he was wearing his strength-draining cuffs into the woods, he couldn¡¯t use his usual bow which required his Curse to manipulate. But standard firepower would be all that was needed.
The teacher went first, opening the gate and stepping inside. He instructed the class to wait for a moment as he cleared the entryway, exterminating any Blowfrogs that had nested into the wall itself. And even though he was fully prepared, he was still fired upon twice. While the armor was rather encumbering, the man managed to roll out of the way both times, completely dodging the attacks.
Then when he was sure it was safe, he called for the students, and the hunt began properly. They moved as a single group, stopping every few feet to shoot down any Blowfrogs that were in sight. The teacher would call them up one at a time, making sure everyone got their turns to reach their quotas. But he also allowed the rest to pick off any they saw around them that were further in the distance and out of range of counter-attack if they missed.
Eventually, when the class got more comfortable, they split up into three groups to cover more ground. Still, they all remained within eyesight and earshot of each other, combing the area meticulously, not wanting to leave a single one of the deadly mawhgers alive. It took several hours to clear the woods, which was more like a swampy jungle in Drim¡¯s opinion, but that wouldn¡¯t have made for as appealing of a name for the academy.
After the instructor was confident about their success, believing the entire area cleared, he had the students scour it once more, picking up the quills that fell to the ground after each kill. They¡¯d gathered some during their hunt, but had mostly ignored it out of precaution, but now it was time to be thorough once more.
The quills were dangerous to leave around, since a hiker could get one in their foot, not that many would dare traverse such a place. While the venom would grow weak over time, it¡¯d still be awfully deadly during the coming weekend where the forest would turn into a campground. Plus, the quills actually sold for a decent price¡ªa bonus on top of the generous reward the students would already receive.
They were processed into antidotes, not just for the Blowfrogs themselves, but other deadly and dangerous creatures and plants. A vial of such an antidote was actually in the bottom of each students¡¯ quiver, which Drim had purposely neglected to inform them. He didn¡¯t want them to think they had such a safety net until it became relevant, and the class didn¡¯t actually find out until they¡¯d returned from the hunt and were putting away their gear.
The trip was a complete success, and an embolden endeavor for those who learned from it. But while the immediate threat had been quelled, Blowfrogs weren¡¯t the most dangerous thing that lurked in those woods.
V5: Chapter 13 - School Days: Vocational Studies | Part 3.3 - Learning on the Job
On the third day of the fourth week, the students once again ventured into the woods west of Weathered Woods academy. But rather than cowering behind their teacher every step of the way, they took the lead¡ªconfident and courageous, scouting ahead for monsters they could ambush. The instructor steadily walked behind, monitoring without interfering, to the best of his ability at least, mostly correcting errors as they presented themself.
But the man himself had unconsciously inspired some reckless behavior. A few of the students began attempting to jump from treetop to treetop after watching their instructor scurry about the day prior. But it didn¡¯t last for too long after one of them took a nasty fall. They fortunately managed to catch themselves, though, by digging their weapon into the side of a tree to slow themself down.
It had been a somewhat scary moment for the teacher, really feeling the limits of his drained body as he rushed to try and help them. While he would have made it in time to catch them at the bottom of the tree, or at the very least use his body as a cushion to collapse into, it was indeed a gut-wrenching moment. But if it was the scariest moment of the day, he¡¯d consider it a blessing.
Though he felt there wasn¡¯t too much to worry about. Drim had scouted the woods early that morning, and the group had already cleared the worst monsters over the past two days. So it should have been fine, with his pupils able to competently handle the dregs that remained. But just as The Slayer was about to call back the students and chastise them for running too far ahead, he heard screaming in the distance.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
¡°Will you slow down, Jordi?¡± Kleff stopped to catch his breath, struggling to keep up with his overeager classmate. He knew his words would do no good when she got like this, overconfident and cocky, but maybe showing some weakness would get through her thick skull. ¡°I can barely even see the rest of the class behind us now.¡±
¡°It¡¯s fiiiine,¡± the girl insisted, clearly hopped-up on adrenaline. It was slightly understandable, since she was currently on a killing streak, having taken down four monsters already in quick succession. She was also demonstrating far more skill and mastery than she ever had before, particularly with her weapon, starting to wield it properly.
Kleff groaned as he started to hustle again after her, worried to leave her alone for even a second. Maybe he didn¡¯t need to be if she kept improving like this, but the man doubted he¡¯d ever be able to fully shake his protective side. And it flared again mere moments later.
¡°Hey, Kleff, what¡¯s up with this tree do you think?¡± Jordi had actually stopped moving for a minute in the suspiciously open clearing as she stared at the bizarre trunk. The bark was warped weirdly, and the coloration was none like they¡¯d ever seen before. It was also wider and taller than every other tree around, with emerging roots that seemed to have weeded out all the other foliage in its immediate vicinity. Perhaps against her better judgment, it made the girl want to touch it. But just in case there was something weird, she decided to prod at it with the pointy end of her pole mace.
She inched the tip of the weapon closer and closer, but right before she made contact, her back cracked with pain and she was sent tumbling off to the side. The girl whirled her head to understand what had happened, and she saw Kleff standing where she¡¯d been, still holding out his tonfas from when he¡¯d struck her, knocking her out of the way.
The next moment, the claw-shaped branches grabbed the man before he could escape and hoisted him into the air. Jordi quickly scrambled to her feet as fast as her aching body would let her. She picked up her weapon and sprinted towards the base of the tree. The woman drove the pole mace forward, embedding the spiked tip deep into the bark, but nothing happened.
She pulled back and adjusted her attacks, slamming the mace head into the sides of the tree, using her best moves that had just so easily dispatched raving monsters. But they were equally as ineffective. And then the girl had to skirt back further, swinging upwards at the branches that were now coming for her.
At least her attacks were effective in holding them off, managing to damage the branches, though not snapping them like twigs as she¡¯d hoped. She continued to ward off the assault, all while trying to find Kleff again. Then she spotted him well out of reach, and her heart sank. The man was quickly becoming fully caged by the tree, more and more branches wrapping around him, trapping and squeezing the boy as he continuously failed to resist, forcing him to scream in pain. And in mere moments he¡¯d be completely entombed.
¡°Damn it! What do I do?!¡± the girl bellowed, feeling so hopeless. All of her confidence had shattered, and she felt entirely incapable, knowing she¡¯d hit her wall. And what made it worse, her reckless behavior would cost her closest friend his life. All she could do was watch and despair.
But just as she was about to give into the crushing reality, the girl was suddenly struck from behind a second time.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
Drim bolted forward as soon as he heard the screaming, rushing as far as his humanized legs could carry him. The teacher clawed at his strength draining cuffs as he sprinted, desperately trying to remove them. They had a quick-release function for just such emergencies, but his less dexterous fingers struggled as he scrambled.
And even if he could manage to remove them, the return to full power wasn¡¯t instantaneous. It took a little bit, precious moments that he couldn¡¯t spare. But what could he even do? The moment he laid eyes on the situation, even he was riddled with a hopelessness that the students ahead of him undoubtedly shared.
Just what was that monster? The Slayer had certainly never seen anything like it before. There were of course mutated plants that acted aggressive, but this seemed to go beyond angry flora defending itself or hunting for sustenance. No, it was clearly out to kill in a way that other plants never acted.
Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original.
It had to have been merged with some sort of creature. While such a fusion was something Drim had encountered before, he could count the experiences on a single hand, and most would never witness it in their lifetime even if they often traveled the world. His only encounter in recent years was with the Fungants. And while fungi aren''t strictly plants, the concept was the same. Two otherwise entirely separate fields of life combining to create something new.
Just from a glance, The Slayer guessed the tree had somehow mutated with an anemone. He was entirely basing it on the coloration and the way the branches swayed, but it honestly didn¡¯t matter at this point. What it did mean is that the easy solution was gone. While Drim would have barely any control over his power when the cuffs were first removed, he¡¯d at least be able to drain plants right away, assuming he could make it that far to touch it.
But that wouldn¡¯t work in this scenario since it was now a fully alive monster. It meant Drimini who was speeding there herself also wouldn¡¯t be able to drain the thing. In fact, everyone was converging. All the students were rushing headlong towards the stationary creature, to help their peers. But none of them would make it in time.
There were only a few seconds left for action. Branches were aiming to strike Jordi who had fallen to her knees. And the student trapped in the treetop, whom the teacher had to assume was Kleff, would soon be entirely covered and subsequently crushed.
Drim had closed about half the distance and managed to remove one of the cuffs, already increasing his speed. But instead of reaching for the other, he found his free hand grabbing at the bow on his back. Why was it doing such a thing? Why was something in the back of his mind thumping the rest of his brain, insisting that there was another option.
The feeling felt familiar. It was the same one from the Bastion Genocide that had helped him decisively end the war with as few casualties as possible. While all of his fighting instincts told him to keep moving, to get to his students¡¯ side as quickly as possible, that feeling made him stop in his tracks and drop to one knee himself. Though it wasn¡¯t out of hopelessness and forfeit, but rather to brace his aim.
The Slayer let that subconscious voice take over and his body began surging with power like he¡¯d never felt before, reaching from his head all the way down to his toes and fingertips, like it was tracing his veins. He drew his bow and aimed dead ahead but didn¡¯t nock an arrow.
Instead, that trace of power concentrated, all flowing to the hand that had pulled the string. Then it passed through his skin, becoming tangible as it formed into a long spindel, aligning itself perfectly with the bow. The man didn¡¯t understand what this arrow of green light was, he only knew that he had to fire it. Then his lips mouthed unconscious words, ?Divine Intervention: Skill Link?
He released the shot and it zoomed through the air, far faster than it had any right to based on the strength of the bow and how hard he¡¯d pulled it, truly acting like light. The faux arrow pierced into Jordi¡¯s spine, just below her neck. And then for a split second, there was the flash of a chain that connected all the way from the girl back to Drim¡¯s heart before it vanished out of sight.
The branches came crashing down a moment later. Unlike with Kleff, they didn¡¯t intend to capture the girl, but rather to skewer her, the wood formed into long slender spikes. But they missed their mark. Jordi had leapt up at the last second and she landed back down on top of the branches that had aimed to kill her.
And she didn¡¯t stop with a simple dodge. The woman sprinted forward up the thin wooden path, traversing the rough terrain as easily as a sidewalk. Then when more branches went swinging towards her, she bounded out of the way, jumping from branch to branch in a succession of quick hops, like she was an elite gymnast that would win any competition in the world.
In seconds, Jordi had scaled the towering tree, landing her feet gracefully on top of Kleff¡¯s confining cage. All she could see of him was his panic and a single confused eye, but it was all she needed to drive her forward, since hope remained after all. The girl lifted her weapon high and swung it downward, spinning it in a circle as it slammed against the tangled wood.
She met heavy resistance, but pushed forward with strength she¡¯d never known before, carving out every inch around them. The cage remained intact, but everything supporting it to the treetop had been severed. So the pod of wood plummeted to the ground, reversing its purpose, now keeping the student inside safe from the impact.
But Jordi didn¡¯t fall with it. Now that she¡¯d saved her friend, all of her impulses as a monster hunter flared, and she needed to kill this crazy thing before it harmed anyone else. Her instincts drove her skyward, riding the branches that soared after her higher and higher until she¡¯d reached the peak of their reach. And then she jumped once more, above the grabbing wood that snapped at her feet.
Jordi flipped around when she reached the height of her crest, and then shifted all of her weight onto her weapon, pointing the head of her pole mace straight down at the tree. She went crashing down, the metal flail beneath her easily tearing through the branches that tried to stop her. And then the spiked tip impaled directly into the center of the monster¡¯s trunk where it pushed forward further.
The wood split from the momentum of the impact, and her weapon dug itself down about half the length of the shaft. Even with all of her new skill, there was no way that she could remove it easily, but the weapon was no longer required. All the flailing branches stopped at once and began to dissolve. The monster was dead.
Jordi hopped off the bizarre corpse and rushed over to the cage that had also started to rot, right as a few of the students also arrived. Together, they broke the wooden confinement away, revealing a tattered and shaken up Kleff who was fortunately still conscious. However, bits of his clothing had been dissolved away, and there were some strange burn marks on the exposed parts of his skin, like the creature had been digesting him.
Still, he was in one piece. And with his high spirits, he lunged up, wrapping his arms around Jordi and pulling her into a deep hug. But the moment was slightly ruined when the man noticed something off, bumping into his arms. ¡°What¡¯s in your back, Jordi?¡±
¡°Eh?¡± the girl whirled around having forgotten about that sensation she¡¯d felt. She poked at the protruding arrow of light and it shattered instantly, along with the glowing chain that led back to the teacher that had just arrived on the scene. ¡°Damn, now I feel all weak again,¡± she pouted as she slumped and her legs began to wobble from exhaustion.
One of the other students then spoke up. ¡°I knew those cuffs had to be bullzjik. He was supposed to be weakened, and he still did some weird Fiend magic.¡± The group chuckled at the idea, and the instructor joined them, pretending to act light hearted about the whole thing to hide his confusion.
They ended the hunting trip there, even though it was still early in the afternoon. Yet to the instructors surprise, instead of retiring to their rooms and enjoying the early break, his students elected to continue training on their own out in the academy field while he took Kleff and Jordi to the clinic.
There, as they treated the boy¡¯s wounds and checked for any abnormalities in Jordi¡¯s body¡ªwhich there were none, not even a puncture wound¡ªDrim gave them a scolding of the lifetime. He hated doing it, but it was at that point where he genuinely felt most like a teacher.
V5: Chapter 13 - School Days: Vocational Studies | Part 3.4 - Learning on the Job
¡°Yes, they¡¯ll be ready to depart in a few minutes,¡± an unknown voice spoke as the students first entered the classroom, finding their instructor already deep in conversation with a man who''s back was turned to the group.
¡°Alright, I¡¯ve already worked out things here,¡± Drim briefly glanced over to the students and then back to the man. ¡°Just give me a few minutes to explain things.¡±
¡°Of course,¡± the man replied, finally turning back around himself to face the class.
¡°Wait a second,¡± one of the students quickly caught on. ¡°Wasn¡¯t he a Fiend in the tournament?¡±
¡°Yes, my name is Preston Groan,¡± the Fiend introduced himself, not trying to hide his identity. ¡°More commonly known as The Pressured Peer. I look forward to working with you all soon.¡±
¡°He¡¯ll be a teacher here starting next year,¡± The Slayer added a bit to the explanation.
That stirred a bit of a commotion amongst the class and murmurs spread like wildfire. One even audibly commented, ¡°Are they crazy? Letting that mawhger teach us after what he did in front of everyone.¡±
¡°I see I¡¯ve already left an impression,¡± Preston could only grin and bear it. ¡°I¡¯m afraid the competition only let you see the worst side of me. And I¡¯ll admit that the acts I performed were shameful, but I hope you can also understand my perspective. I was in a desperate position, and believed winning was the only way out of it, so I had to use any measure necessary.¡±
Their teacher then chimed in, ¡°You all will find such a personality to be the most reliable when it comes to monster hunting. Doing whatever it takes to defeat your opponent and survive. There¡¯s no shame in that.¡±
¡°Yes, I feel the same,¡± the soon-to-be teacher agreed. ¡°And thanks to my placement in the tournament, I was able to use the winnings to clear away all my debts and flex the notoriety to ensure that I could be free to choose my own path in life. So I chose to become a teacher, wanting to help students in similar desperate situations, which led me to this academy.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll be fully licensed by the end of the year, both in teaching and Monster Hunter Certification. Like Mr. Drazah said, I won¡¯t be beginning until next year, but when I heard that he was currently teaching here, I couldn¡¯t miss the opportunity to learn from him myself.¡±
¡°Yes, we¡¯ve been corresponding for the past few weeks,¡± Drim corroborated, ¡°And I¡¯ve also been meeting with some of the Fiend students for solo lessons on weekends and other free time when I¡¯m not with you all. Preston asked that I lead a monster hunting trip with all of them, so he and the students could get more experience¡ªwhich I was hesitant to do since I didn¡¯t want to take away from this class¡¯ already short term.¡±
¡°But my colleague here has gone through the trouble to organize it all, so I find it hard to refuse them. I¡¯m sorry to have to do this, especially after the incident yesterday, but I¡¯ll have to take a brief leave of absence today and tomorrow. However, I¡¯ll be back by tomorrow evening to send you all off on your final camping trip.
¡°And in the meantime, I¡¯ve prepared a few substitutes to ensure you continue to make progress while I¡¯m gone. However, it does mean no hunts today or tomorrow, though I¡¯m sure that will get made up for over the weekend. Rather, they¡¯re going to train you in specialties that I myself might be lacking and provide insights that I can¡¯t. So just like any other lesson, please do your best to absorb all you can.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll summon them now.¡± Drim pulled out his tablet and sent a message, moments later, two Fiends and two Lessers popped up at the front of the room. Clearly they¡¯d been waiting for it, not too surprised by the sudden change around them.
¡°First we¡¯ll start with Jaid,¡± the teacher waved towards the green-haired woman at the front of the line. ¡°She¡¯ll be helping you with strength and control, knowing how much force to apply in any given situation. Those of you who wield heavier weapons will want to learn all you can from her.¡±
¡°Next, we have Gatrim. He¡¯s the Lesser I mentioned on my first day that beat me in combat, so don¡¯t doubt his abilities. Finesse and precision are his specialties, so he¡¯ll help you with landing hits on monsters¡¯ vulnerable spots as well as your footwork and keeping yourself agile.¡±
¡°Third, is Kaizu. Honestly, she mostly wanted to come because Gatrim is here. But she¡¯s also a master of stealth. She¡¯ll teach you how to stalk prey properly along with how to minimize your presence.¡±
¡°And lastly is Nachi, our personal trainer at the Fiends For Hire. She¡¯ll be working with each of you to tighten your daily training regimens to ensure you¡¯re getting the most out of them possible. And I¡¯ll be frank, there¡¯s a good chance she will break you, but you should welcome it, because that¡¯s how you grow even further.¡±
The author''s tale has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.
¡°Now then, I¡¯m off. Be on your best behavior, and treat them like you would me.¡± The teacher sent another message, and he and Preston Groan vanished from the classroom. All the students were left staring at their new instructors, fearful of what the day might bring.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
When Drim returned to the classroom the following evening, he was a little later than he¡¯d initially planned. The substitutes had already departed at the end of their shifts, meaning the students were left waiting unsupervised. But when the teacher opened the door, he didn¡¯t find the chaos he was expecting and the gaggle of lively youths goofing off without supervision.
Instead, he found each of them slumped over their desks, almost all either asleep or half asleep, exhausted from the past few days. Just what exactly had his substitutes done to them? Well¡ he could guess and empathize all too well when he thought about it. But they began to perk up when they saw their teacher.
Many of them excitedly welcomed him back. Though they didn¡¯t say it out loud, their eyes pleaded for him to never pawn off his role again. The teacher couldn¡¯t lie and say it didn¡¯t make him feel appreciated. Though it was a nice sentiment, it still wouldn¡¯t stop him from continuing their education properly. And now it was time for one of the toughest trials they¡¯d face.
¡°Your camping trip will be rather different for this last weekend,¡± The Slayer got right to it. ¡°In the sense that it can¡¯t even be called camping. No, it can only be considered as survival in its purest sense.¡±
¡°When you leave this classroom, you will head straight for the western forest. You won¡¯t return to your rooms, you won¡¯t grab any supplies, you won¡¯t stop for dinner. Empty your pockets, leave your weapons behind. It¡¯ll just be you and the clothes on your back. I apologize for the late start, because it¡¯s already gotten dark outside, but nature doesn¡¯t care. I¡¯ll see you at the start of the week. Dismissed.¡±
As per usual, the teacher monitored the students over the weekend. This time, he went to the top of the tallest tree he could find¡ªnon-monsterfied¡ªand made a crude house where he could scout the majority of the area. From his little hut among the tops, he watched the students scramble around over the coming days. He watched them forage, hunt, and build their own shelters.
He also watched them fall, get attacked and chased, fight for their lives. The teacher heard their cries in the night and prayers to be free of their personal hells. But despite the turmoil he witnessed, he also saw progress. Mental barriers were overcome, strength was broken through, pride and restrictive decency were cast aside. All to survive. But he didn¡¯t just watch them survive, by the end of the weekend, Drim watched them thrive.
On the first morning of the week, the students all came stumbling out of the woods. Even those who had taken baths in the rivers were disheveled without exception. Several had clothes that were completely tattered and had to be replaced. More than one had obvious injuries, and two had burns from wounds they¡¯d cauterized. There were splinted limbs and handmade crutches, but not all the souvenirs were tragic ones.
A lot of the students had brought back tools and weapons they¡¯d crafted or carved. Some had blankets and tarps they¡¯d woven from plants. A few even had pelts from animals they¡¯d hunted and skinned. From a glance, they¡¯d look more like savages than students, but more than anything, they looked like survivors who could tackle anything. And that¡¯s what they¡¯d need to pass their teacher¡¯s final test.
It didn¡¯t come right away, though. For the first two days after their morning lessons, he divided the students into groups. Then, he instructed them to go out into the world to find monster hunting requests of their own. They could complete as much or as little as they wanted to in the afternoon, as long as they completed at least one hunt. Their dinner was also on the line, since they had to pay for it solely using the reward money from the jobs and part selling, though they usually made far more than that.
But then on the third day, ¡°It¡¯s time for your final exam,¡± The Slayer declared boldly in front of the class first thing in the morning. ¡°I¡¯m sure you expected this to happen on the last day. But frankly, if we waited until then, most of you wouldn¡¯t finish it in time.¡±
¡°Here¡¯s how it¡¯s going to work. As you¡¯ve been doing for the past few days, you¡¯ll start by leaving here and completing a monster hunt. However, there are two conditions you must fulfill. First, and most obviously, you must complete the hunt entirely on your own. No teaming up with your classmates or any other hunters you come across during this time. There will be cameras following you, so I¡¯ll know if you try to cheat. Exceptions might be made if someone interferes against your will. Contact me for a ruling if you¡¯re unsure.¡±
¡°The second requirement is that the monster bounty must at least contain a single 2nd tier monster. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve seen the requests out there by now. Sometimes they ask you to clear out a certain location, grouping all the monsters together regardless of the disparity in difficulty. But if that¡¯s the request you take, you have to see it through. You can¡¯t just kill the 2nd tier monster and abandon the rest of the mission.¡±
¡°Whether the job is for one monster or fifty, it must be completed in full. Because that¡¯s what we as hunters do. If you half ass it, the monsters could retaliate or breed and return with an even deadlier force. So you have to complete, turn it in, and then bring back proof to me.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you here in the training field. Just like the first day we met, you¡¯ll be facing me in combat, and this time, I¡¯ll be fighting back. Not only that¡¡± The teacher raised his wrists and undid the cuffs, letting them clank to the lectern a few inches below. ¡°But you¡¯ll be fighting me at my full strength. While I won¡¯t be using any of my powers or weapons, you¡¯ll be properly facing a Fiend.¡±
V5: Chapter 13 - School Days: Vocational Studies | Part 3.5 - Learning on the Job
¡°You can see me as just another monster to slay.¡± Drim tried to ease the students'' reservations about genuinely fighting their teacher. ¡°And as such, you¡¯ll be using your real weapons, no blunt training arms. If you don¡¯t come at me with the intent to kill, you¡¯ll fail. The goal is to land a decisive blow, one that either hurts me or forces me to stagger. If you do that, you¡¯ll pass. Though it¡¯s not so simple.¡±
¡°This test isn¡¯t only a trial of physical strength and competency, but also a mental one. You¡¯ll have to prove that you¡¯ve actually learned something during all my lessons. As such, while we¡¯re engaged in combat, I¡¯ll be sporadically quizzing you with random questions.¡±
¡°It will be a wide variety from monster weaknesses, to weapon techniques, and even hunter etiquette. And I won¡¯t lie and say I won¡¯t be biased about the questions you receive. You¡¯ll be asked at least a few in the categories you struggled with on your previous tests. So if there¡¯s any travel time during your hunts, I¡¯d suggest taking that time to brush up on your studies¡±
¡°If you get a single answer wrong, you must disengage from our fight and face a penalty. Since these fights will be one-on-one, there will of course be a line, and if you¡¯re penalized, you must go to the back of it. If there¡¯s no one else around, you¡¯ll be forced to sit out anyways for at least a quarter-hour¡ªgood time to cram a bit. While a fight against any one student could go on for a while, the longer you dawdle, the more aggressive I¡¯ll be to ensure everyone gets a proper chance.¡±
¡°The reason the penalty is important is because my time here is finite and rapidly running out. If you don¡¯t complete your hunt and defeat me by the time my tenure as your teacher comes to an end, you¡¯ll fail automatically. I¡¯ll be clocking out at the last bell on the last day. So don¡¯t waste any time.¡±
¡°To speed up matters, I¡¯ve provided a selection of appropriate monster hunting jobs that all fulfill the requirements. Some are even sponsored by the school to eliminate a few monsters that still remain nearby. I¡¯d suggest giving them a look since traveling will also eat into your time. While there aren¡¯t enough of those for everybody, I¡¯ve scouted to ensure that there are sufficient hunts within a reasonable radius so that everyone can complete this exam. And if you don¡¯t want any of the ones I¡¯ve handpicked, you¡¯re free to find your own.¡±
¡°Are there any questions?¡± the teacher let the sudden silence in the room marinate for a solid few moments before continuing, giving the students a proper chance if needed. But while some stewed on their thoughts, none ever came forward. ¡°Very well, then we¡¯ll waste no more time. Let the final exam begin.¡±
¡ô¡ô¡ô
¡°I knew you¡¯d be the first one back,¡± The Slayer locked eyes with Hagath in the training yard. It had barely been an hour and she¡¯d already returned from her mission. The woman dropped a giant Elesloth tusk onto the ground that sent dust flying in every direction, proof that she¡¯d completed her hunt.
But despite the quick turnaround, the woman had clearly at least made one mistake. She had a nasty bruise on her neck. By her teacher¡¯s best guess, the monster had probably whipped her with its trunk. While slow moving, they were incredibly powerful. She¡¯d missed the brunt of the attack, or her neck easily could have been snapped.
Really the injury shouldn¡¯t have existed at all. Someone of her level should have been able to dodge or deflect it entirely. However, in her haste to complete the exam as quickly as possible, she¡¯d mawhged up. The instructor wouldn¡¯t bring it up since it wouldn¡¯t disqualify her, and more than likely she was already beating herself up over making such a stupid mistake.
¡°Before we get started, I do have a question,¡± Drim put forward. ¡°You don¡¯t have to answer if you don¡¯t want to, since it¡¯s more of a simple curiosity. But I¡¯m interested to know what drives you, Hagath. You¡¯re always outperforming the rest, yet never seem content with your results. Are you aiming to be the best hunter in the world and surpass even me?¡±
¡°Not really,¡± the woman immediately dismissed the notion. ¡°It all goes back to that bastard, Wricker. On my very first day as a new student he hit on me, offering to protect me from all the dangerous monsters. But when I turned him down, he got defensive and pissy, zjik-talking that I looked too weak and would get eaten by a monster in no time.¡±
¡°So I wanted to prove him wrong, and that¡¯s why I try so hard. I don¡¯t have to be the best, just better than him. But now it¡¯s been a few years and I think he¡¯s forgotten entirely. Still doesn¡¯t dull the satisfaction whenever I show him up, though.¡±
¡°Well spite can be a powerful motivator,¡± Drim nodded along. ¡°But it won¡¯t last forever, unless you plan on teaming up with him. Once you¡¯ve both graduated and have moved on, he¡¯ll just become a memory and that fire will fade. Hopefully, you can find a new enjoyment in monster hunting for another reason, perhaps whyever you originally came to this academy.¡±
¡°But you don¡¯t have to figure that out right now. Whenever you¡¯re ready, we can begin.¡± There was no real reason to rush the start of their duel. It would be quite a while before the next student returned. And even if one did while they were in the midst of their fight, Drim would just amp up the difficulty to end things quickly.
¡°I¡¯m ready,¡± the woman didn¡¯t hesitate, drawing her sword and brandishing her shield. She dove in for an attack immediately, and the fight began. Though it probably wasn¡¯t exactly what she expected. ¡°You¡¯re attacking like a Bobcan,¡± Hagath quickly took note of the instructor¡¯s unusual fighting style and adjusted her own.
¡°Well spotted,¡± The Slayer continued to swipe at her with his fingers curved like claws. ¡°So answer me this, how many Alphas can there be in a Bobcan pack?¡±
¡°Three,¡± she gave a definitive answer.
So the instructor asked a trickier follow-up. ¡°And what happens if a fourth wants to become an Alpha?¡±
It took the girl a second longer to think of an answer, but she still delivered it perfectly. ¡°They attack whichever of the three they think is the weakest, and if they win, eat its remains to boost its own strength.¡±
¡°Correct,¡± Drim decided to reward by changing things up. He suddenly dropped to all fours and lunged forward, trying to headbutt her like a Freer. But the woman managed to get her shield up in time, causing the man to bash his skull. The sheer force, however, still made her stumble back a few steps, letting the man charge up for a second rampage.
To an onlooker, it might look as if The Slayer had lost his mind, prancing around like an animal. But to Hagath and the other students that would come to challenge him, he could only be seen as a ferocious monster.
If you spot this narrative on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.
Hagath eventually got her win, though it would take her longer than most since Drim felt he¡¯d just be bored standing if their fight ended too quickly. She got him with a proper stab through the leg when he was imitating an Ostrichroo. Then after she withdrew the weapon and apologized, Drim only stood firm and congratulated her on passing, holding out his hand.
But when they shook, the man made sure to siphon away just a little bit of her life energy, as he¡¯d do with the rest of the class. Drim would use that energy to accelerate his regeneration and keep him energized. After all, he wouldn¡¯t be taking any proper breaks for food and rest until either every student had passed or his time ran out.
The handshake also served as a last little bit of teasing for his pupils as their instructor. When they touched him, they¡¯d suddenly feel weaker and inferior but not know why, as if he was someone they could never hope to surpass. Maybe it would push them to try even harder.
To aid in Drim¡¯s gambit, however, he did have the drinks that the Fiends regularly used for training to help restore their vigor and prevent fatigue. It wouldn¡¯t really make the days to come any less of a gauntlet, but it would ease the burden a bit.
The next student up to bat was Wricker, having come back with a Gorrizard head that had mostly rotted away. Hagath, who was now sitting off to the side to observe, could only snicker at the size comparison when placed next to her massive trophy tusk. Though the man knew not of their competition, he still challenged it, beating the woman¡¯s time by a few minutes, embedding his axe into Drim¡¯s shoulder.
Fortunately, there were no other students until much later in the afternoon, giving the man time to heal properly. But then they started to trickle in steadily, an actual line forming, waiting for their fights. While The Slayer didn¡¯t want to keep any of them waiting, he had to give each student the respect of a proper chance, letting them build up momentum and break through their wall.
By the end of the day, when the queue had been cleared, about half the students had completed their hunts and won their bouts. Given who was left, the teacher honestly wasn¡¯t surprised, but he still had faith in them, so he waited as promised. Only two more came back in the middle of the night, choosing to fight him without resting. Some came first thing in the morning, wanting a good night''s sleep before tackling their biggest ¡®monster¡¯ yet.
Over the course of the second day and into the third, that¡¯s where the real struggles began. The students who weren¡¯t as experienced or proficient as the others failed multiple times, forced to take their penalties and try again. And by the end of the last day, it was starting to look like everyone might not complete the trial in time.
But no one ever gave up, and those who had passed didn¡¯t abandon their peers either. They stuck around, sitting on the sidelines for almost the entirety of the remaining days, cheering on their classmates, giving them support and encouragement. While they weren¡¯t allowed to blatantly shout the answers to the instructor¡¯s questions, they could provide tips and reminders of when they might have learned the answer.
At the end, Kleff was the last student to remain, doing his damndest to strike down his teacher. It wasn¡¯t due to any failing or in adequacy on his part. Overall, he was roughly middle of the pack in terms of skill and should have passed that morning at the very latest. But his busybody nature made him put the others above himself, letting them skip ahead of him in line until all of them had succeeded.
Now, with only a few minutes left on the clock, he was fighting the hardest he had in his life, eager to prove himself just as all the others had. Drim danced around him, swaying and skittering like a Scobrian, striking suddenly with blazing speed every few seconds.
On one final lunge, Kleff managed to dodge out of the way and swing his tonfas towards the back of Drim¡¯s head. He managed to hook his instructor¡¯s neck and push the momentum forward, slamming the teacher straight into the ground.
As the student helped his teacher up, grinning ear to ear from his victory, the rest of the class rushed forward, cheering at the fantastical finish. And then together, all the students formed a line. As the final bell rang, they all bowed deeply, thanking their instructor for all he¡¯d taught them, that he¡¯d given his valuable time to train them, swearing that they¡¯d live up to his expectations.
¡°You¡¯ve all done incredibly well,¡± The Slayer gave his final speech as a teacher. ¡°I¡¯m prouder than I ever thought possible. When I first met this group, I was certain at least a few of you would drop out or fail to live up to my high expectations, but you¡¯ve proven me wrong. Now, no matter what happens next to me or any other hunters, I can be at ease knowing that we can leave the world in the hands of the next generation.¡±
¡°Well then,¡± Drim turned around, mostly to hide his own tears that he could feel coming on. ¡°So long for now, but I¡¯ll see you out on the hunt.¡±
|
Fiends For Hire Job Report
|
Job No. 339919
|
|
Status:
Completed
|
Date Received:
2/34/2081
|
Date Accepted:
9/10/2081
|
Date Completed:
10/8/2081
|
|
Client: The Angler, CEO of Smooth Shores, and Chairman of Weathered Woods Academy
|
Reward: Full year¡¯s teaching salary for teaching one course and access to a new line of unreleased products.
|
|
Original Request: Slayer, I would like to request your expertise for a non-traditional job. For however much time you could spare, ideally a month or more, I would like you to become a teacher at my academy and help the students break through to their full potential. It can fully work around your schedule, and you can teach the course however you wish. Please reach out to me for further discussion.
|
Requirements for Completion:
- Give the students the best education that you can within the time frame. Whether they pass or fail the course is irrelevant to completion.
|
|
Job accepted by:
|
|
Additional Notes:
(Drim) Not a bad group of kids. I don¡¯t think I¡¯d be opposed to the idea of teaching again, but it might be nice to have a bit more time so I wouldn¡¯t have to be so crude and rush to whip them into shape.
(Phon) I think your teaching methods were spot on. Those kids needed to be hit with hard reality. It was fun to watch.
(Kada) Wish you¡¯d let us know further ahead of time about this because I totally would have come along! This time I think I would have taught creative writing.
(Xard) There¡¯s no way you would have managed to clear your schedule for a month, Kada, and I doubt they even teach such a course at a Monster Hunting academy. But I do agree it would have been nice to know. Glad to hear that Kleff and Jordi are doing well, even if I still can¡¯t wrap my head around how they ended up there.
(Jaid) I met with that Hagath girl during my time as a substitute. Turns out she was actually a squire at Guzrinn before the king dissolved the peerage! Good eye Drim! Though she only joined after my departure. And she was one of those we watched in the recent knight games with her helmet always on. She came in third. It was fun to reminisce about the old days of the country. I wish her well.
(Andi) Encroaching on my territory now, are we?
|
V5: Chapter 14.1 - Confessions to Make
Jaid jerked the microwave door open with a second left on the timer. A grin etched across her face, pleased with herself since she¡¯d caught it before the chime, meaning her stealthy caper could continue unnoticed, not that she was sure that there was anyone else around in the general¡¯s mansion.
Really, nothing she was doing could be considered wrong but the woman still tried to hold onto some delusion that the rest of the Fiends For Hire didn¡¯t see her as the ravenous glutton that she was. Since a clone had just visited the old couple¡¯s restaurant in the headquarters building less than an hour ago for lunch, she¡¯d feel too much shame if she showed her face there again before dinner time.
But the woman was starving, and there was no way she could wait that long, especially with all her clones out and about completing missions. Phon had been running her ragged lately, even going so far as to send the knight back to the Central Peace to dig through the file rooms for evidence since she was the most accustomed and could use several hands at once.
Fortunately, there was usually a treasure trove of leftovers in the mansion''s refrigerator. Mallea had a bad habit of overpreparing portions, because if someone wanted more of what she¡¯d prepared, she¡¯d feel she¡¯d neglected her duty as a servant and had failed to anticipate everyone¡¯s needs. And that day there was plenty for Jaid to feast upon.
The knight had given into her indulgence, stacking her plate high to the point that she wasn¡¯t even sure it would heat through properly. Before she scamped off with her hefty meal, Jaid checked to make sure everything was warm enough. Now all she had to do was sneak over to the elevator and bolt to her room where she could pig out in privacy.
But even that seemed too far away now, and her stomach started to audibly rumble, so she took a couple bites as she tiptoed around to temporarily quell the beast. When she was waiting for the elevator, though, something caught her attention in the corner of her eyes. First, it was the slightly scary notion that she wasn¡¯t alone in the mansion, but at least they weren¡¯t looking in her direction and seemed to have no notion that she was even there.
What were they doing, though? It wasn¡¯t where someone would normally stand, or squat, in this case, so the knight couldn¡¯t help herself from checking things out. As she got closer, it didn¡¯t make the answer any clearer, so when she was just a few feet away and the other two hadn¡¯t noticed her, the woman¡¯s curiosity overtook her shame and she had to inquire as to why the two were creeping by the window.
¡°So what¡¯s going on here?¡± The Paladin tried to not sound two accusatory, not wanting to draw the onus of attention onto herself.
¡°Ah, Jaid!¡± Kada whirled around, clearly surprised, though not as if she felt she¡¯d been caught doing something scandalous, but rather confused why the knight wasn¡¯t acting like they were. ¡°Get down here!¡± The Mermaid grabbed the woman¡¯s wrist and pulled her down to join her and Xard, so that only their eyes were poking above the windowsill.
It had nearly caused Jaid¡¯s mountain of a meal to slip out of her hands, but she fortunately managed to save it without a single crumb disturbed. ¡°What are we looking at?¡± the knight asked as she threw another nibble into her mouth, unable to wait any longer since it seemed her departure would be further delayed.
¡°Crucion is confessing to Itsy,¡± Xard put it bluntly as Jaid¡¯s eyes finally found the mentioned pair in the garden behind the mansion. The two prospective love-birds were standing together in the ornate gazebo that Drim had built with hand-grown wood and adorned with flowers.
That spurned a bit of knowledge to the front of Jaid¡¯s mind, something she¡¯d been wilfully ignoring since she felt it had nothing to do with her. ¡°Tomorrow is Confession Day, though, isn¡¯t it?¡±
¡°Yes, it is,¡± The Mermaid acknowledged and then added a bit more backstory. ¡°But he¡¯s doing it today so that they can spend all day together tomorrow, rather than scramble to think of plans like all the other new couples on the day of.¡±
¡°Ah makes sense,¡± The Paladin nodded along, but another potentially concerning question came to her mind. ¡°Wait, how old is Crucion again?¡±
¡°20,¡± the redhead put her mind at ease with a quick answer. ¡°It still feels very recent when he joined us as a teen.¡±
¡°Okay, that¡¯s good,¡± any issues Jaid had were quashed. ¡°Still seems a bit odd, though. This kind of flowery environment doesn¡¯t really feel like Itsy¡¯s thing.¡±
¡°No no, it¡¯s a good choice,¡± Kada defended it. ¡°Crucion wants her to understand that he sees her as a girl, not just a, uhh¡¡±
¡°Towering giant like everyone else does?¡± Xard attempted to finish the thought for her.
¡°Yeah, pretty much,¡± Kada shrugged. ¡°I still think the mountain we built would have been a better option. Since we, well mostly I, worked so hard to make it gorgeous. But apparently Itsy doesn¡¯t really like hiking, though, so Crucion rejected the idea.¡±
¡°Mountain?¡± the knight was lost again.
¡°You see that mountain just there to the north?¡± the blue-haired peeper pointed her finger, making sure not to raise her hand too high into the realm of visibility. ¡°That didn¡¯t originally exist, or rather just not in that spot. It used to be right to the west, but the very first training Xard and I were assigned when we got here was to move it. Entirely by hand too! No powers, just muscles. It took forever and we ached so much every day.¡±
¡°Honestly, I miss that mountain¡¡± Xard¡¯s eyes went distant, longing for days gone by. ¡°I vastly prefer training with a goal. You could see our progress and how much we were getting done. It¡¯s just not the same with machines, infinite exercise with nothing to show for it. Well, besides muscles, I guess, but those take a while.¡± The man¡¯s eyes wandered to his arm that was slowly creeping back to where it had been before the accident.
This novel is published on a different platform. Support the original author by finding the official source.
¡°Yeah, I¡¯d never want to do it again,¡± Kada was the complete opposite. ¡°But it had its fun bits, and once we got done moving it, I put in some extra effort to melt and reform it so it looked like a proper mountain. Before it just looked like some really weird stairs with stone slabs piled on top of each other. Then after that I did a bunch of landscaping to really make it shine. Now I want to go for a hike.¡±
¡°Oh, guess Itsy accepted,¡± The Artillery pointed out, cutting into their mountain talk. ¡°Crucion looks like he¡¯s going to get crushed by that hug.¡±
¡°Ohp, they¡¯re kissing now too,¡± the knight mentioned, wondering if she should be averting her eyes from the intimate moment.
¡°Damn, that¡¯s a deep kiss too,¡± Kada added some colorful commentary. ¡°Those two need to get a room!¡± she hissed ironically, as if they weren¡¯t the ones who were intruding on the situation. ¡°But at the same time¡¡± the woman began to lament longingly. ¡°Don¡¯t you just kind of wish you could have a bit of that too?¡±
There was a bit of a strong silence as the faces of the trio crinkled. Finally, the redhead stated the hard truth. ¡°Well, I doubt that would happen for any of us anytime soon.¡±
¡°Man, it¡¯s just not fair!¡± The Mermaid went into a full rant. ¡°Even if any of us wanted to make a move on Drim, it just feels impossible. The man himself is a bit of a blockhead, sure, but it¡¯s impossible to even try with his sister always somewhere nearby. And it¡¯s only gotten worse. She could be watching from anywhere in the world, and you just know Phon constantly has an eye on her brother.¡±
¡°If you try to get too close for even just a hug, or if you wanted to confess, or even just playfully flirt, she¡¯s always there, always watching, judging, making it awkward and killing any mood and drive. She¡¯s way too obsessive and needs to learn to let go. Drim¡¯s his own man now and he can make his own choices.¡±
¡°Sure, go ahead and say that to her face,¡± Xard grew a cheeky smirk as he offered the impractical solution. ¡°I think we need to face facts that it¡¯s just not something that can happen right now. It¡¯s probably for the best anyways, since if Drim did start dating someone, it might cause some turmoil in the group.¡±
¡°No, I refuse to accept that!¡± Kada¡¯s voice raised a little high for someone who was supposed to be in hiding. ¡°We¡¯re all adults here too. And we¡¯re all respectful and understanding of each other''s feelings. At the very least we owe it to ourselves to all try. Otherwise we¡¯ll regret it forever.¡±
¡°Tomorrow is Confession Day, yeah? So there¡¯s no better time to do this! We¡¯ll figure out some excuse to get Phon out of here with something so distracting that even if she finds out what¡¯s going on, she can¡¯t just jump back here and abandon it. Then, three of us will ambush Drim and lay out our feelings. Given the day and our seriousness, he won¡¯t be able to brush it off as a joke and have to accept that we¡¯re being genuine. Then whatever happens next, happens. Sound fair?¡±
¡°Wait, why am I included in this?¡± Jaid deflected by acting offended.
¡°You know why.¡± Kada stated as fact, locking eyes with the woman.
¡°Yeah¡¡± the knight immediately folded. ¡°I know why.¡±
¡°I can¡¯t say I¡¯m against it,¡± Xard was surprisingly on board. ¡°It does put Drim in an awkward position, which is less than optimal and I feel for him in that situation. But at the same time, while I can¡¯t say he¡¯s been stringing us along, it does feel like he¡¯s been willfully ignoring the issue for too long.¡±
¡°Not to be too opposed, but is now really the right time for this?¡± Jaid had to bring up the issue. ¡°There¡¯s so much going on, and it all seems like it¡¯s going to come to a head very soon. Wouldn¡¯t it be best to wait until afterwards when things slow down?¡±
¡°And that line of thinking is why you¡¯ve gotten nowhere, Jaid,¡± The Mermaid didn¡¯t even remotely hold back. ¡°There will always be a reason not to, and if you really think about it, now is the best chance we¡¯ll ever get. Drim really has nothing going on right now and would likely be more open to the idea. After all, the dude was so bored and lonely that he went and became a teacher for a month.¡±
¡°It¡¯s all kind of our faults, honestly,¡± Kada openly admitted. ¡°We were neglectful as his friends and coworkers, which I hope we¡¯re all working to remedy in our own ways. But now¡¯s the best time to offer some next-level companionship! And it won¡¯t get better down the line. Do you really think that it will become easier to try and inject yourself into his life when he¡¯s president of the entire mawhging planet?!¡±
¡°I agree that Drim would certainly be more receptive now,¡± Xard couldn¡¯t argue. ¡°But the bigger problem is Phon. How exactly do you propose distracting her to such a point?¡±
¡°Erm, I¡¯m still working on that part,¡± The Mermaid confessed. ¡°Oh, do there happen to be any major cooking competitions tomorrow? If it¡¯s prestigious enough, that¡¯d catch her attention.¡±
¡°Probably only ones that are Confession Day themed,¡± The Paladin speculated. ¡°If anything, I doubt it¡¯s the best idea to point Phon in the direction of anything pertaining to it. I doubt the holiday is really on her radar otherwise, so if it becomes a focal point, she¡¯ll be even more attentive. That, or she¡¯d try to drag Drim along with her.¡±
¡°Yeah, I could see that backfiring,¡± the redhead agreed. ¡°It¡¯d need to be something that Phon would want to be alone for or keep secret, kind of like when you failed to keep the cult hidden, Kada. Any ideas along those lines?¡±
¡°Hrrm¡¡± the blue-haired woman pondered deeply for a minute, straining herself from thinking so hard. ¡°Nah, I got nothing. Damn, maybe this isn¡¯t the best plan after all. Oh well, we¡¯ll try again next year.¡± She gave up so easily.
¡°Well you don¡¯t you let me take care of it,¡± a new voice entered the fray. The three voyeurs whirled around to find themselves the subject of someone else¡¯s spotlight.
¡°C-Chorus, what are you doing here?!¡± Kada immediately went on the defensive, as if they were someone they had to justify their actions to.
¡°The same thing you all are, of course,¡± the producer didn¡¯t even try to hide their scandalous schemes. ¡°I was witnessing pure love and documenting it for time immemorial. But then I saw some peeping eyes and wanted to get a close up of their reactions. Yet even I couldn¡¯t have anticipated this juicy conversation I walked into. If I reported your heretical actions now, well I¡¯m sure that woman would grant me anything I wanted. Though I¡¯d love to just record the fallout.¡±
¡°But now I have a more entertaining idea. Leave Phon to me. I have just the thing I¡¯ve been saving to make her scurry away and not look back. But in exchange, you¡¯ll do things my way. It may be a bit more performative than you¡¯d wish for during an intimate, vulnerable moment, though it sounds like you¡¯ve already abandoned the usual rhetoric. And I¡¯ll make sure that boy will hear you out, that your love won¡¯t go ignored.¡±
¡°Uhh, I dunno¡¡± Kada was rightfully wary, knowing what it meant to go along with Chorus¡¯ machinations.
¡°¡°Deal¡±¡± The other two sprung forward to shake The Quick Changer¡¯s waiting hands, not sharing the same reservations.
¡°Wonderful, wonderful!¡± the devilish smirk that appeared on Chorus¡¯ face was one that would surely haunt them later. ¡°We¡¯ll meet in the throne room tomorrow morning. Spend today working on what you want to say, and more importantly, how you think you can convince Drim to pick you. Come ready to openly bear your hearts!¡±
V5: Chapter 14.2 - Confessions to Make
¡°Welcome everyone to the inaugural episode of Hapless Hopefuls, the dating show where we take lonely losers and give them a chance to become lovers. For this first episode, we¡¯re restricting it to the denizens of Fiendish, but who knows, in the future, maybe any schmuck around the world will get the chance to chase their heart! Let¡¯s introduce today¡¯s lucky contestants!¡±
Chorus stepped back from the camera, showing more of the throne room that had been redecorated as a cheesy set. It was riddled with painted hearts and banners, balloons and ribbons, even a giant stuffed animal in the corner holding an ¡®I Love You¡¯ pillow that had no business actually being in anyone¡¯s home. It was impressive how it all came together over just one night, but disconcerting that the items were so easily obtainable on demand, even with the holiday.
The host approached the first of the five contestants that were all sitting on slightly uncomfortable looking stools arranged in a line. ¡°She acts like everyone¡¯s childhood friend, a little kooky but caring, ditsy but endearing. Contestant #1: The Safe Choice, Kada Susten!¡±
¡°Next, we have a classic example of enemies-to-lovers. What great relationship doesn¡¯t begin with lies and attempted murder? I know all of mine have. Will they? Won¡¯t they? Not if the others have their say. Contestant #2: The Obstinate Rival, Jaid Luciri!¡±
¡°Our third prospective lover is looking to turn bromance into romance. Some of you out there might have an issue with his inclusion, but love finds a way, tough it out prissy cups. He¡¯ll fight for your heart just as hard as he fights crime. Contestant #3: The Diversity Option, Xard Randex!¡±
¡°The fourth hopeful originally planned to use love as a weapon, but found the tables turned in ways she never expected. After being treated like a real person for the first time in her life, she was ambushed with emotions like a puppy adopted at the pound. Contestant #4: The Blossoming Wallflower, Victori Darquees!¡±
¡°And finally, who doesn¡¯t love affection and pampering, especially when it¡¯s unconditional. Even the most put-together people might want to be spoiled. And for many, being older only adds to the charm. She¡¯ll take care of you until the day you die. Contestant #5: The Parental Surrogate, Mallea Dulip!¡±
¡°Wait, why is Mallea actually here?¡± Kada began to protest. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you really do want Drim after all this time and you¡¯re planning to abuse your position to make him fall for you?!¡±
¡°Hmph, I have no interest in your pathetic games and pretend romance since you can¡¯t be honest with your feelings like adults,¡± Mallea outright denied the accusations and chastised everyone involved. ¡°But someone has to protect the Young Master from this foolishness. How selfish of you all to hijack his life and plans for your own pathetic whims. And if that means I have to make a fool of myself to stop you, well, at least it will give me the opportunity to prove that I know him the best out of anyone.¡±
¡°Quiet rabble, you¡¯ll get your chance to speak!¡± Chorus shut down any further off-script nonsense. ¡°Let¡¯s get to the start of today¡¯s show. Our bachelor who is blessed with popularity, whether he wants to be or not. It¡¯s none other than the Fiendish King himself, Drim Drazah!¡±
Fake applause erupted around the room as the camera focused on a booth off to the side where Drim was sitting alone. Unlike any other contestants on a dating show who would be ecstatic by the opportunity the man¡¯s face was clearly unamused.
¡°Now then, Drim couldn¡¯t actually hear any of the introductions,¡± the host began explaining the specifics. ¡°And when our contestants talk, their voices will be modified. He¡¯ll have no idea which is which, let alone who is even in this competition. Though I¡¯m sure it wouldn¡¯t be hard for him to guess.¡±
¡°I wonder if he believes his sister is among them. Sorry to say for anyone looking forward to familial drama or scandal, but Phon Drazah won¡¯t be making an appearance. She¡¯s nowhere to be seen and won¡¯t find out about this before it¡¯s too late, but it doesn¡¯t mean we should dally, so let¡¯s move on.¡±
¡°Now then, Drim,¡± the man slightly perked to attention when Chorus called on him. ¡°Is there anything you¡¯d like to say to the candidates or the viewers at home before we get started?¡±
¡°I got tricked,¡± the king¡¯s face puffed to a pout. ¡°I was told that we were starting a video book club to connect with the readers amongst our audience. Hell, I even stayed up late reading the title Chorus told me so that I¡¯d be able to contribute properly. Can¡¯t exactly say I¡¯m in the mood for your antics right now.¡±
¡°Well too damn bad!¡± the producer could only laugh. ¡°You¡¯re here now and you¡¯re not leaving until it¡¯s over because the booth locks from the outside! So be a good boy and play along. You wouldn¡¯t want to disappoint those who so earnestly came forward to be here today, desperately wanting you to hear them out, throwing away all shame and reservation just for this chance.¡±
¡°Ughhh, no¡.¡± Drim sighed but had to accept his situation. ¡°I swear that I¡¯m here to listen and will give them the same level of respect that they feel for me.¡±
¡°Very good!¡± Chorus took that as permission to do whatever the zjik they wanted as long as it generally followed the guidelines laid forth. ¡°At the end of this event, Drim will choose from one of our lovely contestants. Then, the two of them will leave from here onto a private skycraft where they¡¯ll fly to a secluded venue and spend a romantic evening together of fine dining and privacy¡with some spying cameras included.¡±
Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site.
¡°Well I definitely didn¡¯t agree to that,¡± Drim¡¯s eyes widened, the first he was hearing of his pre-decided evening.
¡°Shush, you¡¯ll do it and you¡¯ll like it!¡± the producer insisted. ¡°That, or you¡¯ll spend the night in the booth, and there¡¯s no bathroom in that thing.¡±
¡°Seriously, why did we hire you?¡± the man began reevaluating all of his life decisions that had led him to this moment.
¡°Because you had no choice!¡± Chorus boldly reminded him. ¡°Just like you don¡¯t now.¡±
¡°Well, can we at least do the book club thing in the future?!¡± Drim the king tried to get something good out of his forced situation.
¡°If you¡¯re good,¡± the host began treating him like an uppity child. ¡°And while I feel we have some good banter going on between us at the moment, the people aren¡¯t here for comedy, they¡¯re here for romance. So let¡¯s get down to the rules, shall we?¡±
¡°I will ask our five participants a series of questions, and each of you will answer them one at a time in a random order. There won¡¯t be too many, since we¡¯re going to give you all the chance to be genuine and show your love with each question properly. But we wouldn¡¯t want our audience to get bored before we get to the dramatic choice at the end!¡±
¡°The answers might be trickier than you think, however. While each contestant will try to sell themselves as the best potential partner, they¡¯ll have to do so while being discreet. There is a slight time delay, so if they say anything too personal or revealing that might clue Drim into their identity, I¡¯ll censor it. And while I did say they¡¯ll get a chance to properly speak and confess their feelings, if I feel that it¡¯s getting too rambly or running in circles, they will be ¡®encouraged¡¯ to wrap things up.¡±
¡°Are there any questions about the process? No? Alright then, let¡¯s¡ª¡±
¡°Actually, I do have one,¡± surprisingly it was Victori of all people who interrupted and then looked towards the cameras. ¡°Are we live right now? Because if so, that would terribly interrupt the schedule we had for the day.¡±
¡°No, we are not,¡± Chorus depressedly reported. ¡°While I think this is the best content we could produce for the holiday, it will likely need to be heavily edited. And though I¡¯m sure some of our viewers would love the raw emotions about to be on display, we can¡¯t have any of you shattering the image we¡¯ve worked to build. That, and today¡¯s schedule is set in stone, yes, and we¡¯d be required to pay penalties for breaking broadcast contracts. Such as for one Lokka the Brave Quokka: Confession Day Special.¡±
¡°Oh yeah, we did have that,¡± Kada suddenly remembered, doing a poor job as the creator in remembering everything her universe was associated with.
¡°I have another question,¡± it was now Mallea who raised her hand. ¡°Is it against the rules to spill secrets about the other candidates? Because as the one who cleans up after all of them, I¡¯m certain that what I have to offer would make no one ever want to date them again for the rest of their lives.¡±
¡°Hrm,¡± the host was conflicted. ¡°Every part of me wants to allow it, but it does go against one of the core tenets. For your answers, you are only allowed to speak about yourselves. Any mention of the other candidates will be automatically censored. Additionally, this is supposed to be a friendly competition, at least until it¡¯s over.¡±
¡°After Drim has made his choice, the remaining losers are free to try and kill each other or cry on each other''s shoulders, as long as I am there to film it. So no secret spilling for now, but do absolutely share them with me after the show. I¡¯m bored of fielding questions now, though, so any more that you have we¡¯ll deal with as they come up.¡±
¡°Question #1: ¡®What do you bring to a relationship?¡¯ We¡¯ll go in order this time, so Contestant #1, please give us your answer.¡±
¡°Umm, fun, lots of fun,¡± Kada started. ¡°We¡¯ll wake up everyday with no clue what will happen, but we¡¯ll get the most enjoyment out of it that we can. When times get serious, we¡¯ll buckle down, but still find joy together and make every day a happy one.¡±
A haughty single laugh came from the other side of the line at the woman¡¯s answer, but there was no follow up, so the host moved on. ¡°Contestant #2.¡±
Jaid twiddled her fingers as she answered. ¡°Well, I guess what I¡¯d be is a partner in every possible aspect. I¡¯d always be there at your side, to help you with anything just as I know you¡¯d help me. Whatever life throws at us, we¡¯d tackle it together.¡±
There was another huff from Mallea, though not as severe as when Kada answered. ¡°Contestant #3.¡±
¡°I suppose mine would be a similar answer to #2,¡± Xard admitted. ¡°But with one major distinction. Not only would we be there for each other, but we¡¯d also help each other in achieving our goals. I believe we want similar futures, so together, we¡¯d make sure we make our dreams come true.¡±
That answer received a snicker of roughly the same level that Jaid¡¯s had been. ¡°Contestant #4.¡±
¡°This one is hard for me, honestly. Because I myself don¡¯t often know what I want in life, let alone what I can offer. But I¡¯ve found the world to be an amazing place, far more than I ever realized. I want to see more of it, and I¡¯d want to see it with you, wherever that would take us, all the way to the end.¡±
The level of laugh increased a bit from the butler, leading up to her own turn to answer. ¡°Contestant #5.¡±
¡°Well, you can go ahead and censor this first part,¡± Mallea blatantly prepared to break the rules. ¡°But while some of you had traces of the right thing to say, as a whole, I¡¯d say you¡¯re well off the mark. Here is the actual correct answer:¡±
¡°The only thing I can bring is myself. Because that¡¯s all that I am and all that I have. I don¡¯t think a relationship should be built on benefits, but rather just enjoying being with each other for who we are. It could be tough at times, but as long as we¡¯re committed and have faith in one another, I believe we could become something beautiful that will last a lifetime.¡±
Drim¡¯s eyebrows actually raised at that and his face tweaked slightly, clearly stunned by the answer. The contestants had a monitor where they could watch his reactions, but until then, there hadn¡¯t been much except for general nodding each time. Everyone looked over to Mallea who had a bold smug smirk, clearly proud of herself.¡±
¡°I¡¯d say that round has a clear winner,¡± Chorus then turned to the camera. ¡°What do you think, everyone at home? But it¡¯s not over yet. Let¡¯s move on to the next question!¡±
V5: Chapter 14.3 - Confessions to Make
¡°Question #2: ¡®What is your ideal date?¡¯ We¡¯ll go in reverse order this time, so Contestant #5.¡±
Mallea straightened herself up on her stool, ready to present her answer that she was clearly ready for. ¡°Well, I think we¡¯d start off by visiting a bookstore. I know one that sells used and antique books. We¡¯d browse around for a while, and I think it¡¯d be fun to actually pick out novels for each other to read.¡±
¡°Then we''d go out for a picnic, to some quiet place neither of us have ever been before. Maybe a cliff by a canyon or a peaceful lake. On the way, we¡¯d search around for a few fresh ingredients to use. And then we''d make the meal together right there in the open. After we ate our fill, we¡¯d read our books side by side, just enjoying each other''s company, bringing up the interesting happenings in our stories until the sun set. And then we¡¯d lay out under the stars together until we fell asleep in each other''s arms.¡±
¡°Damnit, she¡¯s good!¡± Kada couldn¡¯t stop herself from blurting out before she shoved a finger to her mouth, biting the nail with frustration. They were watching their hopes crumble before them since Mallea perfectly knew her pseudo-son, able to tailor her answers to his exact tastes. And it certainly didn¡¯t help seeing the man on the monitor blush slightly at the romantic thought.
¡°I wouldn¡¯t let it get to you too much,¡± Xard was clearly annoyed as well but took a deep breath and relaxed. ¡°She¡¯s saying what she thinks he wants to hear, but that might not be the best solution. You¡¯d be surprised how common it is for people to seek out those who are nothing like them. Unlike Mallea, all we can do is be ourselves and hope our genuineness and sincerity comes across. Go ahead, Victori.¡±
Fortunately for the program, everyone else¡¯s mics to Drim¡¯s booth were muted when it wasn¡¯t their turn, so Drim didn¡¯t hear any of that exchange. ¡°Yes, Contestant #4. Let¡¯s hear your answer.¡±
¡°I think I¡¯d want to go to an outdoor market and just shop around. Somewhere I¡¯ve never been before, like Zjiksa. I know it¡¯s generally a dangerous place with thugs and scammers, but with you there, I¡¯d have nothing to worry about. Then as we browse, since you know so much more about the world, you can explain all the things that I don¡¯t know.¡±
¡°A lot of people seem to have a misconception about you, Drim, that you don¡¯t like to talk. But that¡¯s not the truth at all, is it? You just don¡¯t want to be the center of attention in a large crowd, especially when there¡¯s expectations of you. When it¡¯s just you and someone close, you love to talk, and can go on endlessly about something you¡¯re passionate about. And I¡¯d just be happy to listen, to learn so much more from you as we went around together.¡±
There were no shaming giggles from Mallea this time, perhaps because she felt she¡¯d already proven her superiority, so they moved right along. ¡°Contestant #3.¡±
The room was silent for a little bit, but then with a straight face, Xard answered with, ¡°Crochet lessons.¡±
On either side of him, the gaggle of girls turned to glance at him agape mouths and looks of confusion. Even the host slightly twitched with bewilderment at that answer. Drim himself clearly wasn¡¯t expecting it either, but he didn¡¯t share the same immediate recoiling that the rest did.
¡°It doesn¡¯t have to be exactly that, but something along those lines,¡± the redhead elaborated. ¡°You may think you¡¯ve seen the most of this world, Drim, but there¡¯s plenty of new experiences to be had. I¡¯d like to get you out of your comfort zone, because that¡¯s how we find new joy. And I know you like to learn new skills, especially anything that could be useful in our field. You occasionally weave clothes with your powers, and that would only make you all the more proficient.¡±
¡°I think it¡¯d be fun to try something like that together. And if it doesn¡¯t work out, if we find it boring and don¡¯t want to stick with it, we¡¯d still laugh about the experience and then try something else new.¡±
The answer eventually brought the others around, not as dumbfounded with a few honestly looking a little envious that they hadn¡¯t thought of it. ¡°Alright, contestant #2.¡±
¡°This might sound like a boring or safe answer,¡± the knight sounded a little unsure of herself. ¡°But I¡¯d want to go on a mission together, just the two of us. I think we¡¯re fortunate in that we actually have jobs that we really enjoy, and I believe you¡¯re happiest when you¡¯re helping someone else. And regardless of what the mission was, you¡¯d be helping me just by being there.¡±
¡°Whether it¡¯s hunting monsters, stopping raiders, or even finding a lost pet. I just think it¡¯d be so much fun to do it together, and there¡¯s no one I¡¯d want more right by my side. Then when it¡¯s all done, we have a great meal to celebrate, and just relish in the job well done and enjoy the rest of the night as the evening winds down.¡±
¡°Hmm, that answer might be a bit too specific in identifying you,¡± Chorus pondered for a moment. ¡°But I¡¯ll allow it. Alright then, last answer. Contestant #1.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t actually have an answer for this,¡± Kada was forthright. ¡°But that¡¯s because every date would be the best one. It doesn¡¯t matter if I pick what we do, or if you do, or if we throw a dart at a wall of choices. Wherever you are, whatever we¡¯re doing, as long as it¡¯s with you, that¡¯s where I want to be. I don¡¯t want to date you for the experiences, or anything I can get out of it. It¡¯s everything just to be with you.¡±
¡°Well, well, well, what a wide variety of answers!¡± the host took back over. ¡°To me at least, it feels like the trailing contestants picked up some speed and now the race is closer than ever. But will it be enough? Because that¡¯s the last prepared question that we have!¡± Chorus shamelessly chucked away the prompt cards they¡¯d been holding
¡°You¡¯re joking, right?¡± Xard was the first to lambast the quality of the production.
¡°Yeah, you expect Drim to choose from us with just two answers?¡± Jaid piled onto the criticism.
¡°This is certainly not your best-made production,¡± Victori went for the personal jab.
¡°I only had a night to prepare, alright?!¡± Chorus defended themself. ¡°Between organizing everything and preparing the set dressing, research fell to the wayside. But I did watch a few episodes of popular dating shows for inspiration. Have you watched dating shows, though? They¡¯re atrocious. It¡¯s all the same zjik every episode and the one in the spotlight is able to miraculously pick out the hottest person despite having supposedly never seen the contestants before and regardless of whatever droll answers they gave.¡±
If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.
¡°It¡¯s clearly all rigged, so I wanted to do it right, and with a lot more passion and attitude. But unfortunately, since the usual questions are so steeped in anonymity being a factor, it ruled out most of them. I can¡¯t ask you all about most of your favorite things or your histories, or it¡¯d give it all away. But that¡¯s fine, and you¡¯re right. Two is too little. It¡¯s always best to stick to the rule of three, especially because that will help fill the runtime.¡±
¡°So we will have a third question, but it will come from the man of the hour himself!¡± the camera pointed over to the man who was clearly rattled by the idea. ¡°Whatever Drim wants to ask, as long as it adheres to the rules of the competition and I don¡¯t think it¡¯s too boring or stupid. But I understand it¡¯s hard to come up with something on the spot, so I¡¯ll give you a bit of time as we move onto our intermission segment.¡±
Chorus pulled a new stack of cards out of their velvety pink coat. ¡°Alright, I felt five contestants was already pushing it. But a few more wanted to express their appreciation to our king¡ªconfessions of their own. So I had them write down their thoughts and will read them now. If I had longer to prepare and ask around, I¡¯m sure there¡¯d be more. They were asked to use a pen name to keep themselves anonymous, but it¡¯s clear that most of them didn¡¯t understand the assignment.¡±
¡°Our first letter is from Big Wheel. They write ¡®I¡¯ve never really been somewhere where I¡¯ve truly felt like I¡¯ve belonged. But this place is like no other, and you¡¯re the one who made it happen. So I thank ya bunches. Didn¡¯t think I¡¯d get to be able to be this happy in life while being able to provide for my family. Long live Fiendish.¡¯¡±
¡°The next is from Side Car. ¡®Even though I was just a human, you still took me in.¡¯ Well, that just gives it away, doesn¡¯t it.¡± Chorus provided color commentary. ¡°¡®I thought I¡¯d lost everything, but here I was able to gain new purpose, new direction, and a life I love. It¡¯s all thanks to you, Drim. I promise I¡¯ll serve this place with all my heart in return.¡¯¡±
¡°Okay, now onto Snacks. ¡®Thanks for not killing me, and for all the tasty snacks.¡¯ Very eloquently put.¡±
¡°Alright, this one¡¯s from Why Are You Interrupting Me. ¡®Useful One is always useful. That is why he and he alone is Useful One.¡¯¡±
¡°Ah, this one is actually a decently clever name, Hello Again. ¡®In every life, I can always count on you. Regardless of who I am, even if I¡¯m an insufferable zjik, I know you¡¯ll stay the same. A foundation, a constant, the core that holds this group and country together. Thank you for being you.¡¯¡±
Chorus immediately grumbled at reading the name of the next one. ¡°From Rishaki¡¯s Shop. ¡®Dear valued customer, thank you for your repeated patronage. Enjoy this one time discount the next time you visit my shop when you bring the promotional code:¡¯ Yeah, I¡¯m not reading it.¡± The host then went so far as to rip up the card that was closer to spam.
¡°Alright, this one¡¯s a more proper show of appreciation, I think. Coming from Quit Slacking. ¡®This place always has interesting challenges and presents new ways to improve, not to mention all the cute girls. Thank you for bringing me here. If you hadn¡¯t reached out to me, I assumed my life would end at the bottom of a bottle. But don¡¯t let my sincerity be an excuse. Even when you¡¯re president of the world or whatever, you better keep on training.¡¯¡±
¡°Oh, another one from a business, you could say, but this one¡¯s actually appropriate. From Old Grumpies Diner. ¡°¡®The day you younguns first walked into our restaurant, we thought you were a bunch of hoodlums who might try to rob us. But then we were actually robbed, and you saved us. You taught us an important lesson that day, and even after that, you continued to support us.¡¯¡±
¡°¡®We¡¯re so thankful and happy to return the favor in any small way we can. Wherever life takes you, know that we¡¯re so proud of you. And whenever you come back home, for as long as we live, there will be a hot meal made with love waiting for you.¡¯ Okay, now I¡¯m hungry.¡±
¡°Oh, this one¡¯s from me, I mean uhh, from Best Producer. ¡®Thank you for always being so entertaining.¡¯ Yes, I¡¯d say that about sums up that person¡¯s feelings.¡±
¡°Alright, onto¡ their name is long, bear with it. Noble Prick. No longer a noble, but still a prick. They write, ¡°Before I came here, I always assumed I was the best. Top of life, top of skill, but upon my arrival, I was so quickly put in my place. It irked me to no end, and I strove to surpass everyone and reclaim my self-proclaimed title, even if it would mean my death.¡¯¡±
¡°¡®But after facing you and being around the others, I learned how unimportant status really was. If anything, it was just holding me back. Now I¡¯ve learned to embrace what actually makes life matters, and I¡¯m so much happier for it. All thanks to you.¡¯¡±
¡°We¡¯re getting there,¡± the host checked how many cards were left. ¡°From Stained Hands. ¡®Everyone else would have condemned me to death without a second thought. For all I¡¯ve done, I can¡¯t say I wouldn¡¯t deserve it. But only you refused to give up on me, helped me out of my addiction, forced me to atone for my crimes. Now I¡¯m healthy again. I¡¯ve made friends, I¡¯ve found love, I¡¯m glad to be alive. Thank you.¡¯¡±
¡°Up next is Crying While Watching This. ¡®I love Fiends, and I love you, but not in the way the others would say. Watching your antics and dreaming up scenarios is why I live. I¡¯m genuinely a fan, so no matter who you end up choosing for your actual lover, you¡¯ll always be part of the OTP in my head.¡¯ Most people won¡¯t understand that one, so I might delete it in the edit.¡±
¡°Ah, it seems we have a royal clash,¡± the host smirked at the next card. ¡°From the self-proclaimed, King of Commons. ¡®I normally hate the rich and powerful. But you¡¯re not so bad. You actually use your vast wealth and influence to make lasting change. It makes me want to invest in you. So I¡¯ve placed my bet, and I have faith you¡¯ll lead me to a glorious payout. Come see me if you ever need a loan, interest free.¡¯¡±
¡°Hmm, did they just ignore what I said or refuse to do it anyways? From Mazie and Bray. There¡¯s two different sets of handwriting, I¡¯ll leave you to guess which. First is, ¡°I love living here so much. It¡¯s the best place to grow up, and you¡¯re the best for making it happen. If you don¡¯t want to pick any of those people, then I¡¯ll marry you when I¡¯M older!¡¯¡±
¡°And the second set says, ¡®Apologies for her brashness, but we do genuinely have you to thank. I can never repay you for saving us and taking us in when we had nowhere else to go. Now I have the chance to properly reconnect with my daughter and give her the life I¡¯ve always wanted for her. Thank you.¡±
¡°Almost done. From Vet. ¡°You¡¯ve built a wonderful place and organization, one that rivals if not exceeds any other in the world, and from what I¡¯ve seen, is only used for the betterment of everyone. Thanks for giving an old man a chance and letting him be a part of it. Hopefully I¡¯ve made you proud. And even though your burdens have been divided, know that you¡¯re irreplaceable to each of us.¡¯¡±
¡°Now for the last one. It may be a bit of a surprise of who it¡¯s from. The last card was written by Not a Real Doctor. ¡®You probably never expected thanks for me, but I have to say it anyways. I always looked down on your group back when we were rivals. Or at least when I thought we were. The truth is, we never compared. There was nothing that made us above you, but even then, you never treated us as lesser.¡¯¡±
¡°¡®I miss my friends. I miss my home. And I always will. Nothing can replace them, but nothing has to. Even though we were always rude and condescending, your group welcomed us when we had nowhere else to go. We were fools to treat you so poorly to begin with, and I hope this letter can serve as a bit of an apology. I need to say one final thank you on behalf of all of us. You saved Bunchy and allowed us to reunite with her. For that, I¡¯ll be eternally grateful.¡¯¡±
¡°And that¡¯s it for the cards!¡± Chorus let the last scrap of paper flutter away. ¡°Now onto the third question. Have you made up your mind yet, Drim?¡± The camera spun to the man in the booth, but instead of looking appreciative at all the kind words, he was hunched over with his face in his hands
At the prompt, he raised his head, revealing his beet-red complexion rife with embarrassment. ¡°How am I supposed to think of anything when you¡¯re reading all that, Cosdammit!¡±
¡°Hm, fair enough,¡± the host giggled. ¡°Well, we¡¯ll give you a bit more time as we go to a brief commercial break!¡±
V5: Chapter 14.4 - Confessions to Make
¡°Have you come up with something yet?¡± Chorus bothered Drim again after just a few moments, not giving him an actual break¡¯s worth of time to think of something properly.
¡°Uhm, sure I guess,¡± the man relented. No matter how much time he was given, he¡¯d likely never be comfortable thinking of an appropriate question, so he asked the very first thing that came to mind. ¡°I understand the reasons that most of you all joined this group, but what specifically drew you to it?¡±
¡°Ehh, rejected!¡± Chorus made a buzzing sound with their mouth. ¡°First, that will almost certainly be far too telling. And second, it has absolutely nothing to do with romance or dating. Please keep it in the spirit and make it actually have something to do with love, or at the very least, their personal interests.¡±
The man let out a deep sigh and his face became far more serious. ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll ask something I¡¯ve always been unsure about. This will sound rude, and I¡¯m sorry, but it is a genuine question. Why do you all have feelings for someone like me anyways?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t ask to insult your tastes, but it¡¯s something I¡¯ve never understood. I can''t say I¡¯ve ever seen myself as a good person. My history is mostly known to you all, but it feels like it got twisted somewhere along the way. Pretty much everything I¡¯ve done has been for selfish reasons. Killing my mother, starting this group, getting into politics, the countless others that have died by my hands. While I¡¯m sure they seem good and well-intended on the surface, most of what I¡¯ve done is riddled with lies and manipulation.¡±
¡°All of you have been manipulated by me in some form or another throughout the years. Most of it has come to light, and while I still appreciate you all standing by me, I feel I don¡¯t deserve trust from any of you, let alone affection. And no, I haven¡¯t been blind this entire time. I¡¯ve willfully been playing dumb and distant, partially in the hopes that no one would get hurt, even more because I thought you all would naturally lose interest, but mostly because I myself didn¡¯t want to have to confront my own feelings, and that¡¯s not fair to any of you.¡±
¡°Besides all that, I don¡¯t see how my personality would be attractive either. I¡¯m a socially anxious introvert and book nerd who would rather stay far away from crowds and any sort of drama. While I do generally enjoy helping people, I would rather stay out of their lives and business. Hell, I¡¯d probably go and be a hermit in a cave somewhere if I didn¡¯t have others wanting me to stick around.¡±
¡°I just don¡¯t get what about any of me would make you all want to date me. Even I get annoyed when I go on my rants about subjects that no one else would care about. I¡¯m gloomy, have no sense of fashion, dressing all in black because I think it¡¯s cool though I know it isn¡¯t, and my face has been called scary so many times by people that I even try to avoid walking around the school unexpectedly on our own compound!¡±
¡°If I may,¡± Xard spoke up over on the contestants¡¯ row. ¡°I¡¯d like to answer first.¡±
¡°Sure, I don¡¯t see why not,¡± Chorus merely shrugged. ¡°Go ahead, Contestant #3.¡±
¡°Alright, let me start by saying that you¡¯ve asked the stupidest question imaginable. First of all, you¡¯re not perfect. We all know that since none of us are. If we only wanted to date perfection ,then we''d be miserably single for the rest of our lives.¡±
Victori then chimed in, not waiting for her turn. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re only human. Maybe you¡¯ve forgotten since you haven¡¯t seen yourself as one for so long. But we don¡¯t hold you to a higher standard.¡±
Xard then took back over. ¡°And I¡¯ll say the point you made about lies and manipulation does ring true. Maybe it¡¯s giving me away by saying this, but we¡¯ve butted heads over it quite a bit in the past, and when I first found out, I didn¡¯t take it well. The act of it, though, became irrelevant once I knew your intent. You genuinely believed it was for the right reasons, and for that I can¡¯t fault you.¡±
¡°No matter what you say, Drim, to us you¡¯re a good person. It¡¯s not up to you how we see you for ourselves. All I see is a man who genuinely wants to make the world a better place, and of course, I¡¯m someone who will find that endlessly attractive.¡±
¡°Yes, the amount of good you¡¯ve done absolutely outweighs the bad,¡± Jaid started up, the group now entirely abandoning the concept of orderly answers. ¡°It took me a long time to see the real truth since I was lied to and manipulated by others, and blinded by my own prejudices. Whether you¡¯re gaining something from it or not, it doesn¡¯t negate all the lives you¡¯ve saved and wonder you¡¯ve created in this world.¡±
¡°It¡¯s okay to be selfish. We all are. That¡¯s why we agreed to do this mawhged up program. Having wants and desires is what drives us, as long as you don¡¯t lose yourself in it. I¡¯ve seen it happen too many times now, but with us by your side, we won¡¯t let that happen. To us, regardless of what you do, you¡¯ll always be someone we care about.¡±
¡°And that other stuff you said about yourself,¡± Kada went next. ¡°I love that you¡¯re actually a dork. Most people only see the strong and confident side, the king. So it feels a bit special when we get to see how you really behave, how shy and timid you actually are. And for me, I can¡¯t get enough of it. It¡¯s honestly adorable.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll just say this,¡± Mallea brought up the rear. ¡°There¡¯s only one you¡ªno one else like you in the world. And that is who I, who we, all love.¡±
¡°Oh, umm, just want to add one last comment,¡± Victori piped up once more. ¡°The scary face thing, for me it just makes it even better. Honestly, kind of hot.¡±
¡°She¡¯s totally right.¡± ¡°Mhmm.¡± ¡°Absolutely.¡± The girl was met with unwavering agreement from the group.
Support the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more.
¡°Thank you, erm,¡± Drim¡¯s cheeks went from light blushing to his face burning red. ¡°That was very nice to hear. I can¡¯t say that I still feel worthy of it, but that issue lies with me. However, I won¡¯t doubt you all anymore.¡±
¡°Well then, it seems like it¡¯s time to wrap things up!¡± The host amped up the tension. ¡°Before we hear the man¡¯s decision, do any of our contestants have a final message they want to convey to Drim to try and sway him in your favor? This would be the perfect time to spill your hearts if you have a proper confession prepared.¡±
¡°W-wait,¡± Drim interjected. ¡°If it¡¯s all the same, I¡¯d rather go to the end. I genuinely don¡¯t think I can withstand hearing anymore about myself today. This much attention has been a lot.¡±
¡°Oh, do you already have a winner in mind?¡± the producer grinned, excited to see where it would all lead. ¡°Splendid, well then let¡¯s hear it. Though if you could build up the suspense, that would be even better.¡±
¡°Well that¡¯s fine, because I do have something I want to say,¡± the king recomposed himself and took a few deep breaths. ¡°No matter what happens, I¡¯m deeply grateful. The five of you are all irreplaceable people in my life. If I hadn¡¯t met you all, I feel my dreams would have died long ago without you all there to support me.¡±
¡°Kada,¡± he named the first person in line despite not being able to see her. ¡°You were the first to join our group. It really helped me imagine what a community of Fiends could be, and brought so much positive energy to our lives. Genuinely, you¡¯re such a joy to be around and always brighten up my day.¡±
¡°Jaid,¡± Drim moved onto the next. ¡°I¡¯ll be honest and say it¡¯s kind of odd that you¡¯re here if you think about it. You came to us as a spy with a hatred of Fiends. Yet I never really did see you as an enemy. You always kind of felt a bit lost to me, and I¡¯m glad we were eventually able to become a place where you feel you belong. Now I count you among my dearest friends, and feel we have a lot in common. To me, you¡¯re a kindred spirit who understands me in ways no one else does.¡±
¡°Xard. I know we didn¡¯t always see eye to eye, but now you¡¯re my closest confidant. I know you have my back through anything, even picking up the slack of my own failures. Everyone would be blessed to have you by their side. I know I am.¡±
¡°Victori. I agree that the world is indeed a beautiful place, and I¡¯d love to see more of it with you, and sure, I could prattle on for hours if you want to listen. But I also have you to thank for our political endeavors. Hell, I would have run our campaign right into the ground if I was in charge. You have a beautiful mind for this sort of thing, and it¡¯s thanks to you that we will see victory. I¡¯m so glad you¡¯re here.¡±
¡°And Mallea. Though I assume your intent for being here is different from the others, it doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t show my appreciation. Words can¡¯t begin to express how much you¡¯ve done for me, taken care of me throughout my life. I owe everything to you, and the love I feel for you can never be overstated. Thank you so much for always being there for me.¡±
¡°As for my choice¡ Well, there¡¯s a reason I asked Chorus to skip that last segment. It¡¯s another selfish one. If any of you were to honestly confess to me right now, to pour out your hearts, I would feel obligated to give an answer. And it would crush me, because of how I am right now, I¡¯d have to turn you down.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll be blunt. I do think there¡¯s someone I like. But I haven¡¯t spent enough time focusing on myself to really understand my own feelings. And with everything going on, there¡¯s no way it could be a focus. I¡¯d be a zjik boyfriend. Things might be slow right now, but once we reach the end of the year, I can¡¯t honestly say I¡¯d be able to make time for anyone, even myself. And none of you deserve that. I don¡¯t deserve that. But that¡¯s how it has to be.¡±
¡°The project will remain my one real objective until its completion. Everything else is a secondary priority. And the fact of the matter is you all still don¡¯t know everything it entails. It¡¯s quite possible that when this is all over, you will see me as an entirely different person.¡±
¡°But¡ when all is said and done, if your feelings haven¡¯t wavered¡ I know it¡¯s arrogant of me to ask this, but please, come tell me again. I promise that I will listen to every word you have to say, and I will give you my honest, heartfelt answer.¡±
¡°That¡¯s my choice. I understand if you feel slighted or disrespected, and if your emotions feel ignored or time wasted for doing this. But I¡¯m not going to make an impulsive choice just because we¡¯re wrapped up in this scenario.¡±
¡°No, I get it,¡± Jaid responded first. ¡°And I think we all do. This was the wrong way to do this from the beginning. Love should never be a game.¡±
¡°Yeah, I definitely accept it,¡± Xard nodded in agreement. ¡°And honestly, getting picked or rejected this way would have always felt wrong or made me have doubts.¡±
¡°I told you guys this was a bad idea!¡± Kada jumped on the dogpile. ¡°But just you wait, Drim! I¡¯ll have the best confession you¡¯ve ever heard! No way you¡¯ll be able to say no!¡±
¡°Umm, yes, I hope you¡¯ll hear me out too!¡± Victori joined in.
Mallea then stood up. ¡°Well, I feel my work here is done. Hopefully you all understand your folly. As punishment, you can clean your own rooms for the next month. You too, Drim.¡±
¡°Eh?!¡± The man in the booth was confused by his inclusion.
¡°Well I don¡¯t accept it!¡± Chorus erupted, picking up the love-themed pedestal they¡¯d been standing at and pelting it across the room where it crashed into the wall. ¡°I can¡¯t air this noncommittal zjik! The viewers would be furious!¡±
¡°Hrm, well I wasn¡¯t planning to show this until Confession Day next year or when rumors of a relationship began circulating around, so there¡¯s still time. It just means that all of you can¡¯t dawdle once Project Fiendless is complete. On Cosmos¡¯ name, Drim Drazah, if you don¡¯t end up dating someone soon, I¡¯ll make you fall in love with me just so that this plotline can have an ending! I swear it!¡±
¡ô¡ô¡ô
As the program came to an end, most of the group departed, wanting to be doing anything else after the bundle of awkwardness they¡¯d just experienced, though most of them did feel like they¡¯d gotten something out of it in the end or some form or another. Victori and Mallea stuck around to help clean up the props, allowing Chorus to skedaddle and check in on how their day of special programming was going.
But as the producer left through one of the throne room¡¯s side doors, they passed a familiar face leaning against the wall who had been listening in on the program. Chorus turned to greet them, but didn¡¯t have fear in their eyes as any of the others would have if they¡¯d been caught in that very situation. ¡°It sure was awfully nice of you to let this happen. I wasn¡¯t convinced you wouldn¡¯t come and shut it down halfway through.¡±
¡°Hmph, well the outcome was obvious from the start,¡± Phon grunted. ¡°If you had actually tried to keep this a secret from me, however, I probably would have come to destroy it all. But we can let them have their fun for now. They won¡¯t have the chance for much longer.¡±
V5: Chapter 15.1 - Not Up For Debate
¡°Welcome everyone to the final debate before we as citizens of the world will choose our new leader, the President of Rathe,¡± the moderator for the debate, Vench Closer, began his opening speech. ¡°We¡¯re one week away from the election. As a reminder, every adult is automatically registered for this vote regardless of your nation¡¯s registration standards. If you haven¡¯t already, you can check your polling location anytime by calling our hotline or visiting our website listed at the bottom of the screen.¡±
¡°The debate is set to start in the next few minutes between acting Representative of Regend, Gort Hower, and The Fiendish King, Drim Drazah. Rep. Hower has already taken the stage, but there has been no sign of our other contender. All attempts to contact The Fiendish King have gone unanswered and none of his staff have arrived at the premises. In the event that he is late or does not show, the debate will continue in his absence. We will keep you up to date on any information we receive.¡±
From then on there was silence as the clock counted down to the start of the debate. Then right at [800] Gort Hower looked directly into the camera and began with an opening jab. ¡°Citizens of Rathe, thank you for tuning in tonight for what may be the most important debate in the history of our planet. Your time is very valuable, so I don¡¯t want to waste it any further. I plan to show you all the respect you deserve and get to the concise points that you want to hear.¡±
¡°My rival candidate, however, does not seem to respect your time. The debate has started, but he¡¯s nowhere to be seen. He¡¯ll either arrive late or not at all. Clearly, he does not value this world''s denizens if he can¡¯t show you all the basics of respect. Would you really vote for someone who can¡¯t even dedicate a few hours for you, or believes himself above such things?¡±
¡°I¡¯m afraid I must make one correction,¡± the moderator stepped in, doing his duty. ¡°King Drazah has been in attendance since the moment the debate started.¡±
¡°Hmm?¡± Hower glanced over and then his face wrinkled.
Drim was standing patiently at his podium, waiting for his turn to speak, and for his opponent to finish making a fool of himself. Unlike most of his public appearances, The Fiendish King was actually dressed to impress.
Roque had insisted on having his personal tailor make one for the man. Though most of The Swindler¡¯s outfits made him look like a sleazy salesman, that was by design to fit Roque¡¯s persona, and they were actually of very good quality. When they needed a suit to make even the grungiest looking monster hunter appear presidential, it had been made to perfection.
¡°I would appreciate it if we could avoid telling as many lies as possible and keep this civil, Representative Hower,¡± Drim countered, having heard every word the man had said. ¡°Or do you doubt our viewers¡¯ intelligence so much that you believe they can¡¯t see the truth that is directly in front of them?¡±
It was obvious that the comment got under the man¡¯s skin, but the professional that he was, Hower composed himself instantly before anyone else could catch onto his rattled state. ¡°A well-thought out trick to bait me into shaming myself, and I fell for it. I must concede the first point of this debate to you. Though disruptive antics have always been a core tenet of your group''s actions, as I¡¯m sure everyone is well aware. It¡¯s on me, I suppose, for not seeing it coming.¡±
¡°Actually, a ¡®trick¡¯ might not be the correct verbiage. You employed an ability that the rest of us in the world must suffer without. It must be convenient having a sister that can teleport you anywhere in the world instantaneously. It¡¯s a power that I must admit I¡¯m envious of.¡±
¡°However, such an ability is exceedingly dangerous. What is to stop her from intruding on anyone¡¯s home at any point in time? Dear citizens, she could be right over your shoulder as we speak, and you¡¯d be none the wiser. Can the wielder of such an ability or someone with familial ties to it ever be trusted with such a level of authority? You may have your country to rule, Drim Drazah, but why should the people put their faith in someone who can¡¯t be held accountable?¡±
¡°I¡¯d say we¡¯ve already answered your question,¡± Drim stood firm against the accusations. ¡°You need only look back at the years of our work. The Fiends For Hire have been at the front and center of public attention and scrutiny and yet¡ public opinion on Fiends in general is considered highly favorable at this point, largely in part to our efforts to organize Fiends and delegate them where they can best serve communities worldwide.¡±
¡°But if you want to make this discussion Fiend centric, I¡¯d be happy to oblige. Though I fear we¡¯d be treading the same talking points that the world has heard countless times over. I would be thrilled to get into some underrepresented specifics however. Such as several direct quotes from you about the usefulness and merits of Fiends, as well as a list of times that you have employed or contracted Fiends both as a government official and for your own personal interests.¡±
¡°No, you¡¯re right,¡± Hower immediately deflected. ¡°I still standby my comments that Fiends can make meaningful contributions to society as long as they are properly utilized and well-regulated. And the Central Peace has made breakthroughs on regulation this year, might I add. But there are more important issues plaguing the daily lives of everyday citizens.¡±
¡°Unemployment rates, taxation, access to benefits, these are what our constituents care most about, something you may have not dealt with too much during your own political stint. I¡¯d love to hear your stances on these issues, Fiendish King, but first I believe we should discuss another major issue, and that is crime rates.¡±
¡°Now I¡¯m sure you have a well-rehearsed spiel about how you plan to reduce crime. I wouldn¡¯t even deny that it could be well-thought out with potential. However, when it comes to this matter, and frankly most others, what good is your word? Since you, Drim Drazah, even with your record frozen as a monarch, to this date you hold the highest criminal score in the entire world. Could we as law abiding denizens really trust someone with such flagrant disregard for law and order?¡±
Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators!
Drim took a deep breath to calm himself before rebutting. It admittedly did still sting a bit when he was so flagrantly reminded how much of the world still saw him¡ªa heinous criminal. But he had expected the topic to come up and was well prepared.
¡°You¡¯re right, by certain standards, I am a criminal that should have been arrested and imprisoned long ago. But those laws were written in a world before Fiends and the supernatural. They can¡¯t possibly account for how much life and society has changed in just the span of a few decades, and I¡¯d argue it is the failure of the Central Peace and other forms of government to adapt to the new world order¡ªtrying to suppress it instead.¡±
¡°And honestly, no matter how you look at it, my score has been hyperinflated by those whose own self-interests it serves to do so. The rules and regulations for applying score and charging crimes have had so many exceptions applied to it, specifically for myself and other Fiends, that you may as well just make up whatever number you like and give it to me.¡±
¡°Frankly, my score is just funny now, and I¡¯m honestly kind of saddened that it¡¯s been frozen, because it means the joke has died along with it. Fiends have really shown the errors with the criminal score system, haven''t they? Because honestly, a bigger score becomes more of a deterrent than a prize. No sane bounty hunter would ever come after us, and the bigger the number gets, the more untouchable we become. What started as an annoyance has become a safety net.¡±
¡°That doesn¡¯t mean, however, that the system is pointless. Crime is still a problem and should be treated as such. But not everything tacked to my record as a crime would be considered one by most, because they were rather shortcuts in expediting progress.¡±
¡°Take the banks for example. Robbing every bank in the world still makes up a good chunk of my criminal score¡ªthough by the rules of the scoring system, it should only be a few hundred points since it was all the same incident. Yet an exception was made and the numbers were piled on.¡±
¡°But realistically¡ was anyone actually robbed? Both the banks and citizens were left with the exact same amount of money in the new system as they had before that day. The only people who might have found their accounts or money missing were those that had no legal owner to claim them, be it business or individual. We¡¯ve actually held onto the money from all those accounts but no one has stepped forward. I wonder why?¡±
¡°So would you actually call what we did at those banks a crime? The economy worldwide has grown since the introduction of this new unified currency, not to mention the boom in purchasing because of ease of access. And since we charge a massively decreased interest rate, debt is down globally. Money is also far more secure. People are still falling for a few scams, but cases of fraud are down 98.3% compared to the year before Common Cards were introduced.¡±
¡°I personally don¡¯t care if such pointless words and numbers are ever stricken from my record. What matters is public perception, and I¡¯d say that most would see my alleged ¡®crimes¡¯ as justified. You¡¯re welcome to name anything on my rap sheet and I will provide to you my reasoning. And we¡¯ll see if I¡¯m still the worst criminal in the world.¡±
¡°There is one I¡¯d like to hear your reasoning for, yes,¡± Gort Hower insisted. ¡°And that¡¯s murder! No one can fault you for the murder of your mother. As a child, you were ignorant, and her death was beneficial to many. But as civilized adults, you, Drim Drazah, seem to resort to brutality far too swiftly. At the beginning of this year, at your very first debate, you killed one of your political rivals right there on the stage.¡±
¡°And he deserved it,¡± Drim doubled down. ¡°As you¡¯re aware, it¡¯s perfectly legal to kill someone with a criminal score above a certain threshold, even if that score is applied posthumously. And with the many atrocities he¡¯d committed, his score put him well into the top 100 worst actual criminals of all time. Such a terrible person needed to be stopped immediately, before he could hurt anyone else, and that happened to be the first opportunity we had to do so.¡±
¡°I do apologize for anyone who might have been uncomfortable witnessing the act. We tried to make it happen the least gruesome way possible, even well below the barbary of modern public executions. However, we wanted the people to know what had happened, so they wouldn¡¯t have any doubts or conspiracies compared to if we had teleported him away. So yes, I would say that is my rationale for that particular murder. We were stopping a criminal.¡±
Hower then calmly replied, with almost a joking intonation, ¡°Should I take to mean that I¡¯m safe up here with you?¡±
¡°Of course,¡± the king replied immediately, not wanting to leave any room for doubt. ¡°Unless you¡¯ve done something wrong that you want to share.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t be a fool,¡± the Rep scoffed at the idea. ¡°I¡¯m proud of my clean record. The only criminal score of mine you¡¯ll find is a parking fine for many years ago. I was in the wrong, so I paid it happily. But that still doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯re free from scrutiny. There may be warranted killings in your history, but the notches on your belt are too numerous to count. For example¡ Bastion.¡±
¡°You are credited with the most murders of any other combatant during that altercation. And now militaries world-wide have been crippled by your hand. So many families lost their sons and daughters, lives that can never be replaced. How do you justify that?¡±
For a second, Drim really thought he might lose his cool and actually rescind his promise, wanting to kill the monstrous man on the spot for his treacherous, hypocritical words. But he swallowed it all down and declared, ¡°We were at war, sir! Just because your country was on the other side of it doesn¡¯t mean you get to call it murder.¡±
¡°My duty was to protect the citizens of Bastion from unprompted, unprovoked, and irrational slaughter. Had my group not intervened, their nation would have been irrevocably destroyed, all for the sake of greed. It wasn¡¯t me or any of the other members of the Fiends For Hire that sent those troops to their death, that blame lies solely on the politicians who ordered their deployment. By the rules of war, any soldier¡¯s life is forfeit the moment they step on the battlefield. We should be thankful so many eventually came to their senses and retreated before it was a complete massacre.¡±
There was a bit of silence after Drim¡¯s response with Hower desperately trying to come up with an appropriate response. But the man was saved by the moderator who intervened. ¡°I¡¯d take this pause to get things back on track. While we like to encourage freeform discussion between the candidates, there are a few burning questions the voters would like to hear you answer. Let¡¯s begin.¡±
V5: Chapter 15.2 - Not Up For Debate
Vench Closer ran the two candidates through the gauntlet of debate topics. Both men would clearly and concisely present their arguments. There were good proposals and talking points on either side, and the politicians sounded competent and well-studied. Yet at every available opportunity, Gort Hower would attack Drim with excessive claims or questions to try and trip the young man up or catch him off-guard, obviously in an attempt to highlight his inexperience and expose any weakness.
But Drim always had an answer for the accusations, plans for the platforms, ideology for the issues. Not only had The Fiendish King prepared for the debate, his campaign staff had trained him on a full contingent of counterarguments and defenses. They went through every possible scenario that might be directed at him, ready to thwart Hower¡¯s every trick and scheme.
Thanks to all their preparation, the bulk of the debate went smoothly. Ultimately, it was like most other debates in terms of structure, but only half of the answers were the same tired and repeated garble that the viewers had heard countless times before. Because of Drim¡¯s unique life circumstances and the fact that he¡¯d been generally removed from politics, he was able to provide a new perspective to the world while most other politicians would recycle the same answers as their affiliates.
There was one question that wouldn¡¯t be found in any other debate however. While not the most burning issue, it certainly was notably relevant to the world¡¯s immediate future. ¡°Many of our viewers are asking us to go into detail on the polling process,¡± Closer brought up the next topic of discussion. ¡°There¡¯s a lot of confusion as to why the standard voting machines that are common in many countries aren¡¯t being used for this election.¡±
¡°I can answer that,¡± Hower took the lead. ¡°It is because of affiliation. We were set and prepared for all nations to use standard voting machines for this election. But the nation of Fiendish sent the Central Peace a proposal on a new voting method. While I can¡¯t discount its merit if it works as they say, the idea remains untested.¡±
¡°Discussions are not off the table for it to be implemented in the future, but it would be suited to a smaller, local election far from the boundaries of Fiendish. Because while the technology sounds promising, we can¡¯t discount who created it and who would control and oversee it. Since Fiendish has such a high stake in this election, we can¡¯t risk the chance of it being rigged.¡±
¡°However, since we rightly rejected their proposal, they put in a counterclaim stating that since most voting machines are Central Peace developed and distributed, that they were just as much of a liability because of my own personal affiliation. While I deeply believe that this is nothing more than an unsubstantiated burden on election officials around the world, fair is fair, so we settled on a new agreement.¡±
¡°The machines everyone will be voting on for this election are built by an unaffiliated third-party company that developed the prototype for the original machines that are since well outdated. And since they¡¯re a smaller company, they did not have the budget to build them all on their own, so both the Central Peace and the nation of Fiendish split the bill evenly so that there could be no assumption of bribery or foul play..¡±
¡°My colleague is correct,¡± Drim confirmed Hower¡¯s claims while also jabbing the man in the process¡ªnotably wincing at the fact that the young man had called them colleagues. ¡°But he left out a few specific details. The method we proposed is to use Common Cards to allow you to cast your votes.¡±
¡°As you¡¯re all well aware by now, the cards are linked to your unique genetic signatures. They can not be faked, though many have tried over the years, and their systems would prevent any sort of multiple voting attempts or fraud. While I do understand the trepidation given our involvement in its creation, the accessibility should at least save it from being so haphazardly brushed aside.¡±
¡°Every adult would be able to vote. No matter where they are or what they¡¯re doing. Hopefully, most citizens have been given time off by their employers to vote, but we know not everyone will be able to or have reasonable means to get to a polling station. This would negate any and all of those issues. Even if you don¡¯t have a Common Card, any in the world would work.¡±
¡°Still, their concerns are valid, but to remedy them, we offered to give the Central Peace a full breakdown of the programming code involved in the voting function so that they could scour it for any possible backdoors or foul play. Additionally, we would allow them to monitor the data on election day in real time so they could see for themselves that nothing was being rigged or altered. Yet despite all this, not a second moment of consideration was given, just flat rejection.¡±
¡°However, since our group is working towards the betterment of society no matter what, regardless of the outcome of the election, we will still launch this technology in the future. Genuinely fair and accessible elections are how the people can make lasting change in this world, and we want to assist with that in any way we can. That¡¯s a promise.¡±
The debate then continued on for some time. [800] quickly became [900]. And though the debate was only supposed to last for that one hour, the two men continued with vigor beyond it, showing no sign that they were running out of steam or breath.
As the final questions were starting to wind down, however, Gort Hower presented one of his own. ¡°Drim Drazah. I will openly admit that you¡¯ve impressed me during this debate. It is quite evident that you have brushed up on your political knowledge, even to the degree of one who¡¯d completed full schooling for it. However, since you¡¯ve barely any experience holding office, your platforms are a bit rough around the edges and your hopeful ideals seem slightly removed from the reality of what is feasible.¡±
¡°But I do still have one question about your tactics. Throughout this debate I have often criticized you and your past, pointing out any flaws that I might find relevant for our voters to be aware of. While you have thrown a few crass jabs my way, you haven¡¯t pointed out a single issue with my own background or tenure as a politician. Do you just not understand debates, or are you actively refusing to participate in our traditions?¡±
Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon.
¡°And why would I criticize you, Mr. Hower?¡± Drim did his best to sound sincere. ¡°You have had a near flawless career in politics. From your time as a clerk in the Horage government office to helping found the Central Peace. Not to mention the years of loyal servitude as one of the most dignified and well respected Representatives. You¡¯ve had a major hand in shaping modern politics, and I believe as president, you would continue along that same path of improvement. We could certainly do a lot worse.¡±
¡°You may have noticed that throughout this lengthy campaign, we have not put out a single attack ad the entire time, for either you or any of the other candidates¡ªcompared to the hundreds that have been put out by your campaign. I¡¯ve learned about horrible things I¡¯ve done that even I didn¡¯t know about. But we didn¡¯t participate, because we believe there¡¯s a better way, a more civil way, to highlight what we can offer rather than chastise the opponent for what they cannot.¡±
¡°However¡¡± the king¡¯s tone of voice shifted to one far more critical. ¡°While it would be difficult for me to pick out any actions you¡¯ve taken throughout your career as fallible, I do believe there is one aspect where you¡¯ve failed. And that would be a history of inaction, where your voice would have carried great swaying weight.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s go back to Bastion for a prime example. I am well and fully aware that you would not have had the authority to order the Horage army to stand down and prevent their participation and subsequent slaughter. However, at the same time, you made no effort to convince your fellow countrymen that it was the incorrect course of action. You merely accepted their choice without question.¡±
¡°But that¡¯s not where it ends. You then went on to fail in your duty as a Central Peace Representative. Because your country had made its choice, you then abstained from all discussion and voting regarding Bastion thereafter. Even if you couldn¡¯t have stopped Horage from joining, perhaps you could have convinced someone else, or swayed the vote of the Central Peace to reject the operation outright and ignore the bounty placed. But instead, you did nothing. Even if you felt it futile, a true politician of the people would have gone down fighting for what is right, not letting their voice be unheard.¡±
¡°If this had been a single blemish in your career, it could have been forgiven, written off as a momentary lapse of judgment. But then less than a year later, you repeated the same heinous offense of sitting on your ass. I¡¯m referring to Humanity.¡±
¡°Some of you may have forgotten, and many manipulative politicians still refuse to even publicly admit that they existed at all. But their carnage was very real. There was an active terrorist group killing and destabilizing lives all across the world and yet the Central Peace did nothing. And you were among those who turned a blind eye and let it happen, once again abstaining from any vote to deal with them.¡±
¡°Like me, you speak of unity between all races on Rathe, but how can we believe your intentions now? You had the chance, the power to stop the madness and hatred at its source, to save the lives of countless humans and Fiends alike, but you turned away when the world could have truly used your help. Humanity is gone now, no thanks to the Central Peace, but solely due to the efforts of The Artillery, Xard Randex, the Fiend Crimes Division, and a few brave citizens who took up arms on their own.¡±
To the accusations, Hower merely huffed and changed course. ¡°I find it laughable that you speak of and condemn fanatical groups when you have one of your very own working in your interests. I¡¯m referring to the Fiendnatics of course. I saw what you did on Ledmer, everyone did. You had the chance to dissolve them then and there, to end their actions, but you let them go, sending them off with inspiring words so that they¡¯d only worship you further.¡±
Rage built up in Drim to the point of bursting. He had to spawn a few thorns hidden in the palm of his hands and squeeze them in order to diffuse his anger. ¡°I find it wretchedly disgusting that you would even dare to compare the two groups,¡± the king was done playing nice. ¡°You¡¯d put violent kidnappers, murderers, and terrorists on the same level of peaceful activists who have done nothing but better their communities?¡±
¡°Please, I beg of you, name one example of the Fiendnatics resorting to violent crime that wasn¡¯t later disproven, or was revealed as subterfuge to try and pass blame onto the group for entirely unrelated actions. I¡¯d say I¡¯d wait for you to do so, but you know as well as I that there are none. Truly heinous for you to try and deflect away from your own shortcomings by attacking a group that has done nothing wrong because you attempt to condemn me along with them.¡±
¡°While your career is polished, you¡¯re too set and stubborn in your ways. Willing to take inaction because it¡¯s inconvenient for you or detrimental to your standing. Letting innocents suffer because they don¡¯t align with your political values. That is not the type of president this world needs.¡±
Before things could escalate even further, the moderator moved them along, asking the few remaining questions. Nothing exciting happened for the rest of the debate, and the two candidates were pushed to closing remarks. Hower delivered one expected of a man of his experience. It was well-spoken, concise, boring, safe. But the Fiendish King went a touch more unconventional.
¡°Citizens of Rathe,¡± Drim started. ¡°I¡¯m well aware that the name Drazah is still a touchy subject for many. The trauma of even mentioning it will be deep rooted into society for generations to come. When my sister and I chose to return to the land of the living, we easily could have changed our names, hidden who we were, but that wouldn¡¯t have been right. We didn¡¯t want to deceive you, nor did we want to abandon our own past.¡±
¡°Our aim was to prove that we are not our parents, to free ourselves from their legacy and to forge our own. I hope during the past few years, we¡¯ve given you a glimpse of what the future can be when you don¡¯t chain yourself to the past. It is important to understand the lessons of history, but when you refuse to change, you can¡¯t make history of your own.¡±
¡°My rival candidate will give you more of the same. If that¡¯s all that you want, I won¡¯t tell you not to vote for him. It would be ignorant of me to lie and say that I am the best candidate for every voter and their unique situations. But what I can promise is that I will strive every day to bring the world towards a brighter future.¡±
¡°Look at what we¡¯ve accomplished up until now. To many of you, it might feel like a dream seeing how much the world has evolved in these past few years. But to be brutally honest, it¡¯s just a glimpse of what¡¯s to come. Even if not elected, we at the Fiends For Hire and the nation of Fiendish will never stop working for you, never stop trying to make Rathe the best world it can be. But I hope you can put your trust in me, so that we can achieve even more. Thank you and goodnight!¡±
With those final words, Drim vanished from the stage just as suddenly as he¡¯d appeared. He was headed home for a well-deserved rest, fully unaware that the night was just getting started.
V5: Chapter 15.3 - Not Up For Debate
¡°Welcome back, Drim,¡± Phon greeted the brother she¡¯d just teleported as he slumped into a chair in the living room of their mansion. ¡°You did amazing! I know it must have been hard to share the stage with that monster.¡±
¡°Yes, you showed great restraint,¡± Xard agreed. ¡°If everything you¡¯ve told us about him is true, I probably would have killed him on the spot.¡±
¡°It¡¯s crazy that you didn¡¯t bring any of his crimes to light,¡± Kada jumped in on the conversation. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that have been the perfect time to reveal everything? Maybe even get him disqualified from the election.¡±
¡°No, it would have backfired,¡± The Vixen argued. ¡°If Drim had started spouting insane and unverifiable claims, he just would have looked like a lunatic. And even if he¡¯d brought our mountain of evidence along with him, he likely would have been shut down for attempting to derail the debate. Our support would have dropped while Hower¡¯s would have grown for the underhanded attack. But don¡¯t worry, we have another plan in mind.¡±
¡°That¡¯s probably for the best,¡± Jaid conceded. ¡°I only met the man a handful of times, but from those interactions alone, it still took a long time for me to accept. He just doesn¡¯t seem like the type on the surface. When it¡¯s done, it has to be irrefutable to the point that no one can turn a blind eye.¡±
¡°But that aside,¡± the knight continued. ¡°I do want to jump back and say you did unbelievably well, Drim. If I was an undecided voter that hadn¡¯t really paid attention up until now, just watching this debate, you would have absolutely won my support. Even if we didn¡¯t have any history prior.¡±
¡°Well that¡¯s good,¡± Drim responded quietly, his enthusiasm from the debate gone entirely and his energy gone with it. The man was clearly ready for bed, but he still picked up his tablet and looked at the messages, scrolling with one hand as he pet Pox with the other, who had already claimed his rightful spot on the back of the man¡¯s head. ¡°It seems Victori and Callum agree with your sentiment. And Chorus, Roque, everyone¡ Wow, that¡¯s a lot of messages. I¡¯ll look at that more thoroughly tomorrow.¡±
¡°I¡¯d say you¡¯ve earned your rest,¡± Phon was ready to usher him along. ¡°There¡¯s only a week until the election, and there¡¯s still lots to do. So get a good night¡¯s sleep and then we¡¯ll¡ª¡±
Just as the woman was about to make a motion to dismiss their viewing party, the door to the mansion slammed upon and someone else barged into the living room. The group probably assumed it was someone who earnestly wanted to share their opinions, but none of them would have guessed who had the gall to disturb them so late at night.
¡°Now¡¯s probably not the best time, Senli. Is it something that can-¡± Xard stood up to intercept the woman, but when he saw how flustered she was, he changed course. ¡°Let¡¯s go talk over here, I¡¯ll help you with whatever you need.¡±
¡°No!¡± the girl immediately refused. ¡°I need everyone to hear this! The Drazahs especially!¡±
¡°Hmm?¡± Phon¡¯s attention lingered over, and the rest of the group¡¯s focus was grasped. ¡°Well go on then.¡±
¡°Her! It¡¯s her! I¡¯ve found her!¡± Senli scrambled, jumbling up her words. ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t find her, but I did! She¡¯s, erm, you won¡¯t believe me but¡ Rathe!¡±
¡°Yes, where on Rathe?¡± Drim asked, his words strained. The man¡¯s heart already felt like it was having palpitations¡ªanxiety from his mother, so they were evidently on the right track, or she was just eager to hear what the girl had to say.
¡°No! Not on Rathe! Is Rathe!¡± the girl insisted, though still not quite making sense. ¡°She¡¯s Rathe! The planet, Rathe! She is the planet, and her name is Rathe!¡±
At that moment, Drim slumped out of his chair, collapsing onto the floor. Then he started writhing on the ground, clutching at his heart that he was convinced was about to explode. The pain only compiled and worsened, agony that the man hadn¡¯t experienced in so long. His vision blurred, mind faded, it really felt like he was going to die. Was it a cruel irony that he¡¯d be killed by his mother after all this time?
But right when the others rushed over to check on him, the pain stopped entirely, and the man felt much lighter and calm. It seemed his mother had chosen to vacate his body and float off somewhere, either to cease the assault or to deal with her own issues elsewhere.
¡°I¡¯m okay,¡± the king insisted as the others helped him up. ¡°But by my mother¡¯s visceral reaction, it would seem we can take the information as reliable. Her name is Rathe.¡±
¡°That still doesn¡¯t make a whole lot of sense, though,¡± Xard argued. ¡°Why don¡¯t you start at the beginning, Senli?¡±
¡°Erm, alright,¡± the girl tried to calm herself down and find a good starting point. ¡°Since this year will be my first time voting, I was watching the debate¡ªgreat job, by the way. And it got to a part talking about improvements for the world, so the objects in my room started talking about ways they¡¯d like to see the world change.¡±
Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon.
¡°Then we got to talking about some of the changes you guys were proposing with Fiendless. And while the items seemed to like them, they said that they didn¡¯t think that she might approve of it, that we might make her mad if we did them without asking her, and to be careful.¡±
¡°So that led us into talking more about her. They¡¯re usually pretty avoidant, but I guess they¡¯re worried about the group since they really do love us. I asked them why she¡¯d get mad, and they said well, she controlled the planet. And since she was in charge, she didn¡¯t like others changing things, and anytime anyone does something bad to the planet, she gets very upset.¡±
¡°I tried to lean that into them telling me where she was, so that we could talk with her about it and make sure that we didn¡¯t do anything bad. They told me that she is all around us, everything and everywhere. She is Rathe.¡±
¡°Oh good¡ how are we supposed to fight a planet?!¡± Kada¡¯s mind was boggled by the idea, depressedly slumping down further into the couch ¡°Wait, does that mean she can see us right now?! Does she always know what we¡¯re doing like the Boon Day Baron?!¡±
¡°You have to know the Boon Day Baron isn¡¯t real, right?¡± Jaid briefly veered them off track, unintentionally, but she couldn¡¯t ignore it. ¡°You were alive before Boon Day even existed!¡±
¡°Hey, if the planet is spying on us, there could be a magic man delivering Boon Day presents!¡± The Mermaid protested, but no one had the energy to fight her on it further.
¡°Well, uhm, I think I¡¯m not quite saying it right,¡± Senli needed to correct something. ¡°And the walls in here are confirming it too. She is the planet, but isn¡¯t at the same time. Rathe didn¡¯t actually make the world. They say Cosmos did that. But rather, she¡¯s like its caretaker I guess. So while she is the world, she¡¯s her own separate entity too, and they¡¯re kind of fused together. I guess she¡¯s like our own local guardian deity or something.¡±
¡°Which, now that I think about it, that would make sense,¡± the girl pondered a bit on her own. ¡°When we were on P2, it spoke to me on its own, the entire planet as a whole. Rathe has never done that, but maybe she just didn¡¯t want to. They did say she isolated herself.¡±
¡°But that brings me to my next point. We don¡¯t actually have to fight the planet, I guess, or try to talk to her that way. She¡ it¡¯s hard to explain. Like, her real self is at an actual spot. Her main consciousness, or soul, or all the different things they tried to explain what it is. There is a place where we can go to meet her.¡±
¡°And that would be¡?¡± Phon tried to eek it out of her.
¡°They won¡¯t tell me!¡± Senli got immediately annoyed and frustrated. ¡°No matter how many times I ask, or how I ask, or whatever I say, they outright refuse. They say she¡¯s too dangerous, and that we shouldn¡¯t go anywhere near her. I guess¡ apparently she did some very bad things in the past the last time she got really mad. But I¡¯ll keep trying!¡±
¡°Well thank you for your efforts, Senli,¡± Drim prepared to dismiss her, sitting back in his chair. ¡°This has been extremely helpful. Please keep us updated if you learn anything more. Day or night.¡±
¡°Of course!¡± the girl gave a slight bow and Xard saw her out.
When the redhead returned, he had his lips were scrunched and twisted. ¡°Cosdammit. So we¡¯re really no closer to finding her.¡±
¡°Well, I wouldn¡¯t say that,¡± Phon argued. ¡°While it¡¯s frustrating, we have confirmed a lot of things just now. There were theories that she wasn¡¯t even on our planet but we can certainly rule that out. If she¡¯s in isolation, we can assume that means she¡¯s nowhere near civilization. It strengthens the argument that she¡¯s in one of the ruins, though we¡¯ve had no luck searching them so far.¡±
¡°Roque and Rishaki talk about the old world a lot,¡± Jaid brought up. ¡°They¡¯re both pretty invested in the relics from it, so maybe they relate to whatever bad thing Rathe did. It could be some sort of clue. I¡¯ll try speaking with them to see if they can provide some form of insight. Hopefully we can find some leads for Feyjrusa to dig through.¡±
¡°Guess it¡¯s back to more ruin diving for me.¡± While Kada didn¡¯t seem too excited by the idea, she had new vigor knowing they were on the right track.
¡°I¡¯ll come with you,¡± Xard volunteered. ¡°I¡¯d say it¡¯s the best way I can help out right now. You or Phon will have to get me down into them, but it¡¯d be faster with the both of us scouting them.¡±
¡°Let me send some clones too,¡± the knight insisted. ¡°Phon¡¯s already told me that there isn¡¯t much more I can do on the evidence gathering side of things, so I can shift most of my focus.¡±
¡°Thank you for hard work as always everyone,¡± Drim leaned forward to express his gratitude, though it was obvious he was ready to delay the issue until tomorrow. ¡°Hopefully what Senli said about Rathe isn¡¯t entirely true, or maybe her disposition has changed. Because if she actually¡ª¡±
Drim didn¡¯t get to finish his thought. Because there was a second victim that night of sudden spontaneous pain and convulsions. But it was none of the other Fiends in the room.
Pox suddenly lost his grip on the back of the king¡¯s head. He fell to Drim¡¯s thigh and immediately slid off, thudding to the floor. There his body began to spasm wildly, as if he was having a seizure.
Drim grabbed him and lifted him to the living room table where the group watched in horror as the koala fox continued to twist about, flopping in pace as his entire body contorted. The ball of fluff reached for his head and clutched it while he swayed, as if mimicking the pain that his owner had felt in his heart.
¡°Call Alk and Farian!¡± Drim gasped, desperate to get help.
But then Pox¡¯s body slowly started to rise, but not by the creature¡¯s own strength. It was like he was floating just off the table. Then suddenly, the monster¡¯s limbs went limp for just a second before they turned stiff. Pox¡¯s eyes jutted open, wider than any of the group had ever seen before. And they glowed brightly, a blinding white.
Though his mouth remained shut, words flowed from the creature. It was a familiar feminine voice, one they¡¯d all heard before in their heads. ¡°So you¡¯ve finally discovered my secret. That means I have no further reason to hide. It certainly took you all long enough. I was starting to get impatient. Allow me to introduce myself. Your society has given me the name ¡®Rathe¡¯." ?I am the Demigod of Haste, and ruler of this world!?
V5: Chapter 15.4 - Not Up For Debate
¡°Before you ask stupid questions,¡± the demigod cut the Fiends off without even giving them a chance to speak. ¡°Your precious pet will be fine. I will sever the connection to his body soon so that there is no lasting damage. This was just the quick and easiest way to deliver a message.¡±
¡°I will keep it brief. I know what you¡¯re plotting, all the plans you have in mind to alter the state of the world, my world. To think my dear children would be so ungrateful of the environment I have lovingly crafted for them, that you would spit on the gifts I have wounded myself to provide. You want to change it, to change me, all without my permission. But I won¡¯t allow it!¡±
¡°Yet¡ I am not unreasonable. Come then, come to me. Bow your heads and ask for forgiveness. Explain yourselves, why you believe your course of action is superior to mine. Just maybe, if you can convince me, I¡¯ll allow you to go through with it. But if you dare move forward without my consent, you will feel my wrath!¡±
?Don¡¯t keep me waiting.?
Pox¡¯s glowing eyes dulled back to normal, and then his body collapsed onto the living room table. He seemed to be breathing well, and was just unconscious, but they still called on the doctors to check on him. They ultimately found nothing wrong, but took custody of him for the night for observation.
¡°So after all that¡¡± Kada found herself slumped back in her original spot on the couch, throwing up her hands in aggravation. ¡°She still didn¡¯t tell us where she was!¡±
¡°It¡¯s the worst possible timing too,¡± Phon joined the woman in her aggravation. ¡°We can be certain she was referring to Project Fiendless, which should be ready for launch very soon, but now it might be postponed indefinitely as long as her threat is still looming over us.¡±
¡°If she even gives us that much time,¡± Jaid reminded them. ¡°By the sound of it, she wants us to see her as soon as possible, but it¡¯s not like we can just turn up on her doorstep tomorrow if we don¡¯t have a set location.¡±
¡°Even if we do find her,¡± Xard jumped in. ¡°It¡¯d be reckless of us to just show up without making as many preparations as possible. If she does actually have divine power, which is safe to assume at this point, our own Curses might not be enough to take her down if it comes to it.¡±
¡°Well ideally it won¡¯t,¡± Drim could only anguish at the thought. ¡°Since she hasn¡¯t stopped us from doing anything before, we can hope she¡¯s more reasonable than how she presented herself. Not to mention that she made all of us in this room into Greater Fiends. Let¡¯s pray she still holds us in her favor and will hear us out.¡±
¡°For tonight, though, there¡¯s nothing more we can do,¡± Phon wrapped things up. ¡°We¡¯ll start our search for her in earnest in the morning.¡±
The group departed, all heading to their own rooms, ready for bed after the crazy night, though it would certainly be difficult for any of them to fall asleep. But it would be a while before Drim even had the chance, because he knew that he still had another supernatural entity to deal with.
His room was calmer than the king had anticipated, but as expected, he did find his mother, or rather her floating spectral form. The ghost was hovering next to the window, staring out at the bright moonlight. One of her hands was idly stroking the floral hair of Drimini who had already fallen asleep in the nearby vacant plant pot.
¡°Rathe,¡± the woman said calmly as soon as her son entered the room.
¡°Rathe,¡± she repeated with more intensity.
¡°Rathe!¡± Eleen was practically yelling now, her anger building.
¡°I can finally say her name! Rathe! Rathe! Rathe! Rathe! Rathe! Rathe! RATHE!!!¡± With every repetition, the woman¡¯s words got louder. And by the last one, she could have shattered a window with how loud she¡¯d screamed. Fortunately, her son was the only one who could hear her, or she would have woken the entire compound.
But with her explosive outburst, her rage became physical, causing a gust of energy to burst in every direction, ruffling the leaves of the little plant girl, making her stir. The woman¡¯s mad chanting stopped there, and she was quiet for a moment, but then she turned around, bearing a face that her son never expected.
Eleen Drazah could only be called distraught. She looked absolutely devastated with faux tears streaming down her face. ¡°You have to do it, Drim! You have to kill her! That woman, that monster who calls herself a god, she can¡¯t be reasoned with. For us, for your family, for your friends, for the entire world. Rathe has to die!¡±
¡°Why though?¡± Drim was sincere with his question, desperately wanting to understand. ¡°What did she do to cause your obsession? I understand that she gave you your power, and in turn cursed you so that you couldn¡¯t talk about her. But now that you can, maybe you can tell me what actually happened.¡±
This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it
The looming revenant suddenly thrust forward, speeding over to her son in the blink of an eye. Her visage practically distorted with all of her anger, haunting him like the vengeful spirit that she was. She then let out a piercing screech, all of her raw emotion, years of repressed regret and misery, it all vented out in just a few words. ¡°Rathe killed her!¡±
Elleen¡¯s ghastly tears continued to trickle, vanishing as they hit the floor. She looked ready to go berserk, but when she saw her son¡¯s calm and patient face, it made her realize what she was doing. So her rage began to waver, but she continued with her grief. ¡°She¡ she killed my first love.¡±
The woman floated away for a moment, trying to recompose herself and get a hold of her feelings. After a minute of drifting aimlessly, she finally turned back around to face Drim with a more pleasant face. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you what happened. But have a seat, it will take a while.¡±
Drim did as asked, sitting down in one of his reading chairs. He didn¡¯t want to risk his bed, or else he might fall asleep the one time that he actually wanted to hear his mother speak and miss something important. Though with all of the insanity and adrenaline of the evening, it¡¯d likely be quite a while before his mind would properly allow him to rest.
Eleen took the other chair, having become a natural at pretending like she was somewhere she actually belonged. For a moment, it almost felt like they were a proper family, a mother and son having a heartfelt talk, but the reality was far too strange for it to ever be considered normal.
¡°Your uncle has briefly mentioned it in the past,¡± the mother started, ¡°but I first heard her voice when I was still young, not quite yet a teenager. She was asking if anyone could hear her. I thought I was going crazy at first, and no one believed me except for Harth, but they couldn¡¯t ignore the changes to my mental state. That event was what triggered my own Premature Cognition, a trait which I guess somehow affected our bloodline.¡±
¡°From then on, I had the mentality and consciousness of an adult, as you both have experienced. Yet unlike the intelligence I watched the two of you gain, it was like my own devolved over time. As the years passed, I heard her more and more. At some point she must have realized I could hear her, and she began talking frequently, almost daily by the end of my late teens. Though she never actually did directly respond to any of my questions. It felt like my sanity was slowly slipping away.¡±
¡°Then shortly after I became an adult, she called out to me one final time, and beckoned me to come and find her. And in that moment, it was like I was in a trance and could think of nothing else. I left home without a second¡¯s hesitation and crossed the world to¡ somewhere. And the next thing I knew, she was standing there before me.¡±
¡°Wait, so you¡¯ve actually met her then?¡± Drim jutted forward in his chair in disbelief. ¡°I always thought she¡¯d just communicated with you mentally like she¡¯s done with us. So do you know where she is then?¡±
¡°No,¡± his mothers face dropped in utter disappointment with herself. ¡°Believe me, I would tell you immediately if I could. But it¡¯s all a blur. Don¡¯t go thinking I haven¡¯t been wracking my brain ever since to try and remember. It¡¯s been eating away at me for decades.¡±
¡°But¡ I do remember a few specifics that may assist you in your search. At some point I was on a boat. I¡¯m certain about that. Though, I can¡¯t remember if it was a proper ship, or a speedboat, or just a little dinky thing I rowed by myself. However, I¡¯m pretty sure it capsized at one point, and I think I may have drowned, or believed I was going to. That¡¯s when I woke up and saw her.¡±
¡°I thought I was dead, though in purgatory because it didn¡¯t feel like heaven or hell. Her lair, I guess is the best thing to call it, is still vivid in my mind. It was like a cave system that she¡¯d carved out into her home¡ªvery obvious that it wasn¡¯t natural, but rather formed that way on purpose.¡±
¡°The moment she said her first words, I knew it was her, the woman I¡¯d been hearing in my head all that time. Rathe told me that because I could hear her, that I was someone special, someone destined to usher in a new era. And she wanted to give me a mission: to unite the world.¡±
¡°All the details are still a bit hazy, but she did try to explain to me why. Apparently a long time ago, she used to live alongside humanity, openly as their ruler and deity. But whenever she showed any particular group special favor, the others would get envious. They ended up fighting over her, a world war that essentially collapsed society.¡±
¡°Rathe never did tell me how that war ended, at least not that I can remember. Thinking about it, though, there¡¯s only one obvious answer. The ancient ruins and relics, why the geography of our world has so many inexplicable mysteries, your thrall, Asset, and the many souls they contain, it all points to one thing. She must have destroyed that world and rebuilt it into the one we know.¡±
¡°Even now, I feel as if I understand her intent. She didn¡¯t want the same thing to happen twice. So instead of ruling openly, she decided to exist in seclusion, waiting for a time when humanity was united as one all inclusive society before revealing herself. But Rathe is an impatient being, so she got tired of letting it happen naturally.¡±
¡°That¡¯s why she wanted me to do it, and why she gave me a power that would allow me to move society along with a heavy hand if necessary. It¡¯s also why she made it impossible for me to speak of her, so that I couldn¡¯t reveal her existence before it was time, fearing that the cycle of war would start again, with opposing factions wanting to win her favor and claim her power.¡±
¡°So then she sent me on my way with my mission. I couldn¡¯t tell you how since I no longer had a boat. The next thing I knew, I was waking up on a beach on the eastern coast of the continent, nowhere that I had ever been to before. I had tattered clothes, no money, and a muddled memory to the point that I barely even knew my own name.¡±
¡°But that¡¯s when they found me¡ªRelyk, the man who would become your father, and his sister, your aunt and my first love, Writ Drazah.¡±
V5: Chapter 15.5 - Not Up For Debate
¡°I¡¯ve never heard of her,¡± Drim inquired about the aunt that he never knew he¡¯d had.
¡°Yes, that is by design,¡± Eleen admitted. ¡°Your father and I never mentioned Writ to anyone. As far as the world is aware, Relyk Drazah was an only child with parents who had died out at sea, leaving him abandoned and alone until he had a fateful meeting with the girl Eleen. At least that¡¯s the story we wanted to weave through history.¡±
¡°Your sister knows about her now, though. She came and asked me one night when you were sleeping. Apparently finding out we were related to that thief Fiend sparked her interest in uncovering our family tree. So I told her what I could since there was no more reason to keep it a secret, though I couldn¡¯t say everything because the parts pertaining to Rathe were still censored. To keep it simple, all I said was that she died shortly after we met.¡±
¡°But not all that we spread about our past was lies. The part about his parents, your grandparents is true. He and Writ lived alone in the house they¡¯d left them¡ªmore of a seaside shack. Both of them had dropped out of school when their parents died so that they could support each other, planning to follow in their family¡¯s footsteps and become fishermen. Relyk was going to be the navigator with Writ as the captain.¡±
¡°They found me lying in the sand when they returned from one of their first fishing trips, a rather unsuccessful one might I add. Writ was immediately friendly and concerned for me, but Relyk found me suspicious, which I can¡¯t blame him. Yet in the end, they offered me a place to stay, and in turn I offered to help out with their work as a deckhand until I could get my head on straight and figure out what to do next.¡±
¡°And that¡¯s when our simple life began. We¡¯d spend almost every day fishing, sometimes spending a few at a time out on the water, sleeping on the boat. And the days we didn¡¯t, we¡¯d take the money we¡¯d earned and make repairs and modifications to the ship and their shack, trying to improve our quality of life.¡±
¡°I couldn¡¯t tell you when, but at some point Writ and I fell and love and became a couple. Relyk never approved, scoffing and stomping off whenever he saw us acting lovey, but he never tried to put a wedge between us either. Honestly, it was the happiest I¡¯d ever been. It got to the point that I didn¡¯t actually want to remember everything and go back to my old life.¡±
¡°And with each passing day, my meeting with Rathe felt more and more like a fading dream. At some point, I¡¯d likely convinced myself that it was all in my head.¡±
¡°But I¡¯ll never forget the day it happened. The day she was taken from me, from us. It was a beautiful day with completely clear skies, and the sea had been good to us. Relyk and I were dragging up our catch, taking us a while since it was a lot heavier than usual. Writ had stayed behind at the dock to do some work on the ship, nothing out of the ordinary.¡±
¡°And then a single small cloud appeared out of nowhere and floated in her direction. As soon as it was above the ship, it turned black. Vicious winds howled at speeds of only the worst storms, yet it was centered entirely around the ship. At the same time, a tornado formed from the sky as a waterspout jutted from below. They lifted the ship into the air, holding it into place as our boat began to rip apart.¡±
¡°Relyk and I dropped our cargo and bolted towards the dock. But before we could barely take a few steps, a downpour of lightning fell from that cloud. It blasted what remained of the ship to bits. We never actually saw what directly happened to Writ, but the outcome was obvious.¡±
¡°Still, we tried to make it to her, but when we got close, I fell to my knees. That same familiar voice screeched into my head. ¡®Don¡¯t keep me waiting.¡¯ That was all she said. Rathe could have killed Writ in any number of ways, I¡¯m sure, but she wanted to make me see it happen, to know the consequences of defying her expectations.¡±
¡°I have a question,¡± Drim interrupted the story. ¡°That day when we were holding interviews for new recruits, the first time we met Rezin, and he used his Curse on us to show whoever we missed at that moment. I saw a woman I¡¯d never seen before, but now that I think about it, she did kind of look like father. Was that Writ?¡±
¡°Yes,¡± Eleen admitted, getting a bit choked up from the memory. ¡°That was her exactly as I remembered her.¡±
¡°I see,¡± the woman¡¯s son was appreciative now that he could put a face to the name. ¡°She does seem quite lovely. I wish I could have met her, and I am very sorry for your loss, mother.¡±
¡°Thank you. That means a lot coming from you,¡± the dead tyrant was doing her best to restrain her emotions. ¡°She was everything to me, and everything to your father. And that¡¯s why, on that day, he and I swore a pact of revenge. Even though I couldn¡¯t tell him who had done it, explain my circumstances, he understood my intent and what needed to be done.¡±
¡°You know most of what happened next since you¡¯ve read the history books in great detail: The Drazah War. Relyk and I started by swaying some mercenaries to our side, catching fish for them when they were out of work and starving. And then we promised them that if they worked for us, they¡¯d never go hungry again. Everything sort of snowballed from that point.¡±
¡°Eventually, your uncle Harth found us and joined up. But even he never knew the full truth. No one did. We spread the lie of world domination, to give those on our side a reason to fight. That just ended up being the easiest way for us to achieve our goals. Maybe it became the truth at some point, for us to rule over the world, but that was never our ambition.¡±
¡°All we wanted was power, to form the strongest army possible. The Drazah War was just a prelude for the real fight to come. Once the world was conquered, we were going to set our sights on Rathe. With that many resources and skilled individuals that we¡¯d recruited, it would be an inevitability that we would find her again, and then we would devise a way to kill her. We wanted revenge for Writ, and to save the world from a tyrannical ruler who could so easily destroy it and everything we loved. It sounds ironic, I know.¡±
¡°Wait then¡ the bomb testing,¡± Drim started to put some pieces together. ¡°It was never about a show of force or easy wins, was it? You were testing their potential to be used against Rathe.¡±
¡°Yes, that¡¯s right,¡± Eleen looked a little proud that her son had picked up on it, yet regretful at the same time. ¡°There were tests on empty land, but they quickly became insufficient. The best way to get sufficient data was to test them out where they¡¯d do damage. Originally, we tried to only pick targets that our consciences could live with. That¡¯s why Ledmer was the first. To this day, I¡¯ll still testify why it was worth bombing them. The world is better off without that wretched place.¡±
¡°But the rest that followed after it, each one got harder to justify. We did a lot of things we regretted during the war. And at some point, we really did lose ourselves in the role we were trying to play. We kept having to put on more and more demonstrations of power in order to keep everyone in line. By the end, I can¡¯t say that we weren¡¯t just as monstrous as the being we were trying to stop.¡±
¡°Though, I¡¯m not ashamed of everything that happened as a result of war. Even if it was born of lies, the relationship I built with your father was of a lot of comfort to me. I still can¡¯t say for certain, however, that he ever actually harbored any real feelings for me. We only got together because that was the better story to sell, a powerful couple with a shared dream. And it also did us the favor of warding off any schemers who would want to try and secure a political marriage, as you experienced yourself with that Victori girl.¡±
Stolen from its rightful place, this narrative is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.
¡°The other thing I can say I¡¯m proud of is the two of you, though it was never initially in the plan. I can¡¯t say either of us had any desire for children whatsoever. Phon was born out of necessity rather than love. As our empire grew, our followers started to dread a potential collapse if either Relyk or I were to die¡ªfar more concerned about it than either of us were.¡±
¡°They wanted an heir to ensure that the great Drazah bloodline would continue. And in an effort to placate them, well, we made it happen. There were grand plans by others to raise Phon from birth as a supreme dictator that would one day become the greatest ruler in history, or some such nonsense. But we put a stop to that quickly. The heir existed, so that was all the influence we were going to allow them to have.¡±
¡°Truthfully, we wanted to leave Phon out of it entirely. Since our plans weren¡¯t a lasting dynasty, and our goal was to end our vengeance with our generation, the hope was that she could live a normal life and become whatever she wanted. And with her birth, I honestly changed far more than I expected, wanting to actually be a mother. I¡¯m pretty sure your father, reserved as he was, even felt some genuine parental affection beyond the ruse.¡±
¡°It really hit me the day that Phon went through Premature Cognition herself. At first I was terrified, thinking that Rathe was repeating the cycle and would try to make Phon her next crusader. But thankfully, she shared none of the same signs of hearing voices that I did, and we were confident it was due to entirely unrelated trauma.¡±
¡°After all that time, Rathe had actually left us alone. Maybe from her point of view, it did look like we were accomplishing the mission she gave to me, though probably through a more destructive route than she would have liked. I can¡¯t say for certain if she ever actually caught on to our intent. Well, I guess you could say she did, since she judged us as evil when we died to make you two into the first Fiends.¡±
¡°But when I thought I was going to lose Phon to her, I guess you could say that¡¯s when I really became a mother, and would have done anything for her, for both of you. Though you were¡ unexpected, I guess you could say. We never had plans for a second child or heir, but we couldn¡¯t help but love you from the moment you were born¡ªeven if you didn¡¯t quite feel the same way.¡±
¡°So The Drazah War really was all a ruse,¡± Drim leaned back in his chair, trying to process all the information, matching it up with the fake history he¡¯d known all his life. ¡°I can¡¯t say I don¡¯t empathize. Ruses run in the family, I suppose. While I¡¯ll never be able to accept all the atrocities you¡¯ve committed, at least now I understand why.¡±
¡°And I understand your warning about Rathe,¡± the king got back to the more important issue. ¡°It does seem like she¡¯s someone we¡¯ll struggle to convince and sway to our side. I can¡¯t promise you your vengeance. If we really can strike an accord with her, that is the route we¡¯ll take. But we¡¯re also determined to forge our own path, whether she likes it or not. And there are a few things I¡¯d like to see her answer for myself.¡±
¡°Thank you for sharing all this. It should be instrumental in us finding her, and we now have a better understanding of her powers if it comes down to a fight¡ªwhich is starting to seem inevitable. Please let me know if you think of anything else that might be useful.¡±
¡°She introduced herself to us just now as the Demigod of Haste. From your account, I believe we can take her at her word. She also gave us the same warning, ¡®Don¡¯t keep me waiting.¡¯ Since she made good on that threat for you, we can assume the same for us, and we won¡¯t doubt her impatience. We really have to find her soon, or who knows what could happen.¡±
¡°Ahk, but I wish we had any sort of definitive clue,¡± Drim was starting to get frustrated again thinking about it.
¡°Damnit, I wish I could provide more insight,¡± his mother joined in on his frustration. ¡°She must have used her powers to purposely make it impossible for me to find her again. And as a divine being, she could feasibly be hiding anywhere.¡±
¡°Wait¡ Divine¡¡± the king suddenly got hung up on that word, the wheels in his head starting to turn. ¡°You¡ You¡¯re listening, right? Hand Guy? Shortly after we moved here, you referred to your assistance as a divine service. So you must have some connection, right?¡±
¡°I originally thought you worked for Rathe to provide me extra protection and service. But over time, as we¡¯ve talked, I¡¯ve begun to suspect you work for someone else entirely, don¡¯t you? Still, though, could you take us to Rathe? The requirements of your deliveries is that there¡¯s a clear recipient in mind. Now that we know who she is, you could take us there even if we don¡¯t know the location, right?¡±
¡°I¡¯m afraid I must disappoint you,¡± the familiar disembodied voice spoke from the ether. ¡°While my express orders are to provide you with any delivery that you may require, you can consider that demigod out of my delivery zone. So no, I¡¯m afraid that I cannot take you to her.¡±
¡°And now additionally, I¡¯m afraid that I must disappoint you a second time. As you suspect, my employer is a being other than Rathe, one that wanted to offer you additional assistance. However, they are now conflicted as they have a relationship with both parties. Since things appear to be leading towards confrontation between you and the demigod, for now at least, they want to remain impartial.¡±
¡°Truthfully, my take is that they want you going nowhere near her. As such, my service to you is being temporarily suspended, and my employer is now recalling me to their side so that I can¡¯t further sway the tide. I regret that I could not be of assistance to the end of my contract.¡±
¡°I understand,¡± Drim was mournful, only now fully appreciating all that Hand Guy had done for them. ¡°Thank you for all you¡¯ve done for us, truly.¡±
There was a moment of silence, and the king was starting to think that the friendly voice had vanished, never to be heard from again. But then he spoke one more time. ¡°Might I ask a favor? During my service, only my hand has ever entered the physical realm. As such, you could say it¡¯s a bit less hygienic than the rest of me. I¡¯d like to be in my best condition possible before presenting myself to my employer. May I use your sink to wash up before I depart?¡±
¡°Umm, sure,¡± the king was taken aback by such a meager request, but had no real reason to refuse him. They heard the water in his bathroom sink turn on, and there was no further contact after that, so the mother and son went back to speculating about the demigod¡¯s location.
¡°Wait, did he leave the sink on?¡± Eleen pointed out after a few minutes, shutting up for a moment so that they could better hear the water.
¡°How odd,¡± Drim wasn¡¯t really bothered by it but still speculated as to the reason. ¡°Maybe after his hand was clean, if he touched the handle again to turn it off, he¡¯d think it was dirty again.¡±
¡°I suppose, but I expected better from him,¡± the ghost was disappointed by the man¡¯s rudeness. ¡°I¡¯ll turn it off since I should be able to handle that much. You go ahead to bed. I¡¯ve kept you up long enough with my story. We¡¯ll talk more about how to find her tomorrow.¡±
Her son didn¡¯t argue. At this point his body was desperate for even a modicum of rest, even if he¡¯d never actually fully fall asleep. But right when he finally laid down and closed his eyes, he heard a yell from his bathroom.
The man jumped out of bed and rushed right over. Perhaps his mother had been unable to turn it off and just got frustrated as she often did when she failed to touch something. And Drim would rather just take care of it himself than listen to her suffer.
But when he entered the bathroom, the surprises of the night never ended. Water was still flowing as he expected, but Eleen wasn¡¯t even trying to turn it off. Instead, she was staring at it with intense eyes while her hands wrapped around her skull, as if she was having a major migraine.
¡°Are you alright?¡± the king asked as he reached for the faucet to turn it off.
¡°No, don''t!¡± She screamed, even sending a hand out to stop him. ¡°The water, look at it! How it¡¯s flowing! I, it¡¯s, it¡¯s coming back to me!¡±
Drim stared at the sink, confused and a bit unimpressed. The water was acting normally, spinning a few times in the basin before it sunk into the hole.
¡°I remember!¡± Eleen was suddenly extremely elated, only making her appear even crazier. ¡°I know it. She¡¯s there. I know where Rathe is! That Cosdamned mawhger did it on purpose. He left us a clue!¡± the woman frantically pointed to the water in the sink once more. ¡°That¡¯s where she is! Rathe is at the bottom of The Drain!¡±
V5: Chapter 16 - Going Away Party | Part 1.1 - Drink Responsibly
The morning after the debate and the night of supernatural oddities, Deborah sent out an urgent notice to all members. They were to either cancel or put on hold any jobs they were working on. If they were at a point where leaving would be catastrophic, they were urged to expedite their progress. They had until the afternoon to wrap things up and make it back to the Headquarters Building. It also applied to everyone, regardless of if they lived in the main or West compounds.
While the group wanted to give everyone sufficient time, the main reason for why the meeting took place in the afternoon instead of first thing in the morning was obvious. Everyone who had something to say were so sleep deprived that they were hardly functional. It had been an arduous night for all involved, but some got much more rest than others.
Right after lunch, the throne room was packed. While only members were required to attend, those who lived in Fiendish as just residents were also heavily encouraged to take part. ¡°There is a lot to be discussed, so we¡¯re not going to waste words,¡± the Fiendish King began the meeting.
¡°We¡¯ll start off by saying that we¡¯ve finally found her. For those who don¡¯t know, over the past year, we have been searching for whomever has spoken in our heads whenever there¡¯s a Greater Fiend announcement, so you all should know her voice well. She is also the same entity who created Fiends and Lessers, and bestowed us our powers. Last night, after Senli uncovered her identity, she formally introduced herself to us as Rathe, the Demigod of Haste.¡±
Drim then went into further detail about what else had happened that night, not sugarcoating anything. He ended it with the information they¡¯d learned regarding the divine being¡¯s location thanks to his mother. Though he did bend the truth a little bit, saying that Rathe had given them a hint as to where she was, and they¡¯d figured it out as a group.
¡°Phon and our science team performed reconnaissance at The Drain earlier today. My sister confirmed that there is an insane cluster of aura at the bottom, unlike anything she¡¯d seen before. And unfortunately, it existing means Phon won¡¯t be able to teleport us down there.¡±
¡°However, through the scans the science team performed, they identified a structure that we believe is the entrance to Rathe¡¯s lair at the bottom of the sea floor. But the only way to get there is to go down The Drain. We¡¯ll use The Salvation to ride it out, but it¡¯s currently incapable of weathering the trip. That cataclysmic whirlpool only means death for any who would dare get near it, but after a few more modifications, we¡¯re confident we¡¯ll be able to get there safely.¡±
¡°Given the time it will take to upgrade the ship, along with other factors, we¡¯ve planned the expedition for the 21st.¡±
¡°Hang on a second,¡± Itsy interrupted. ¡°Ain¡¯t that election day?¡±
¡°Yes it is,¡± the political candidate certainly hadn¡¯t forgotten. ¡°But because of the election, we have commitments we have to fulfill before that day to ensure that everything goes smoothly. There are plans that could go awry otherwise. The day of the election is actually the first over the next week where we have nothing scheduled and are otherwise free.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Phon interjected. ¡°Before we depart, we¡¯ll give you all time to vote. There will be a few polling stations set up in the lobby of this building. So you all have no excuses to skip out on democracy.¡±
¡°Ideally, it would be best to postpone our trip to meet her well beyond that day,¡± the king continued, ¡°But Rathe has given us a warning, one we should take at face value. If she sees us idling for too long, we may face unexpected consequences. I don¡¯t even want to wait a week, but it can¡¯t be avoided. Hopefully she can forgive the slight delay.¡±
¡°Even if we could go today, we¡¯d still have to wait. Simply because this is undeniably the most dangerous mission the Fiends For Hire will ever undertake. There is a good chance that some or all of us will not make it back alive. And I won¡¯t hear any reasons as to why I should stay behind. I¡¯ve already had those arguments today. But what kind of leader would I be if I hid behind my subjects when it mattered most? I¡¯m going, and that¡¯s final.¡±
¡°But none of you have to. As always. No, especially for this mission, I ask that you strongly take the time to consider your own situation. Can you afford to risk your life? Is this a path you¡¯re committed to follow?¡±
¡°I can¡¯t answer that for you. But what I can do is make sure that you understand what it is you¡¯d be fighting for. It¡¯s time to come clean about everything. You all deserve as much, and I¡¯m sorry that it¡¯s taken this long and such drastic circumstances for us to do so. But no more lies, no more secrets. I¡¯ll tell you everything: the future of this company and nation, along with our plan to change the world.¡±
Drim began what felt like the longest monologue of his life, even more tiring than the debate the night before. But he¡¯d long since thought of every word he wanted to say, because hopefully in the near future, he¡¯d be saying something similar to the entire world if he won the election.
For his citizens, however, he went into far more detail. The king explained Project Fiendless to them, from the broad strokes down to the most tedious detail. It was honestly a good gauge of where they were at and how much progress they¡¯d made. There was a mix of reactions. Some nodded along in full support, many were confused at first but eventually grasped the concepts. Others were outright distraught at the beginning, but came around to at least mildly content and acceptant by the end.
Granted, the king was certainly playing for his ideal audience, and it would be hard to say for certain how the masses of the world would react. But given the fact that none of them were outright trying to kill him, as Xard once had, it was a good sign. At least on the surface, everyone appeared calm and understanding. But Drim knew that some must have still been struggling with it in their minds.
Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon.
¡°I know what I¡¯ve just told you all could possibly be considered madness. Several aspects of it go against our core tenets as a group and the ideals we strive towards everyday. It might be hard for some of you to align yourself with such a project. And that is why I am now giving you an open invitation to leave.¡±
¡°If you feel that we¡¯ve crossed a line, or if you can¡¯t see yourself being a part of it, anyone who wants to leave the Fiends For Hire is more than welcome to do so. There will be no questions asked, and we won¡¯t try to influence you to stay. You¡¯ll be heavily compensated for your work thus far to the point that you¡¯d never need to work again, as a thank you for your loyalty up until now.¡±
¡°Additionally, this extends for anyone who is staying here as a resident. If you feel you no longer want to reside in Fiendish, we will help you find a new location, wherever you want to go. Members are also allowed to downgrade themselves to residents if they want to stay a part of the community but not work for us.¡±
¡°Those of you who do choose to stay, and do decide to accompany us on this mission, please use this last week to prepare yourself. Wrap up any jobs you don¡¯t want to remain unfinished. Spend time with friends and family. If you have any lingering dreams you want to achieve or places you want to go, take this as your opportunity. When you go down The Drain with us, come with no regrets.¡±
¡°You don¡¯t have to make your choice now, and we won¡¯t put you on the spot one at a time. If you¡¯re planning to join us, meet us at The Salvation that morning.¡±
¡°How pointless,¡± the king found himself interrupted once more. Roque stood up from his seat and made his way to the front of the throne room. ¡°Isn¡¯t our king saying such stupid things? Because I¡¯ve already made up my mind, and I¡¯m sure most of you all have as well.¡±
¡°I joined this group to be entertained, to find experiences that money couldn¡¯t buy. And I¡¯d say up until now, you¡¯ve sufficiently provided. But to ask us to risk our lives to face off against some demigod¡ now that¡¯s something else entirely. You can count me in!¡±
¡°And this world you want to make. Now that¡¯s something I¡¯ve gotta see. It sounds like it¡¯ll be even more entertaining. Though I suspect many of my old methods of making a profit will become obsolete, I''ve never backed down from a challenge. I¡¯m betting it all on you Drim Drazah. You can count on me until the end. That¡¯s a Personson guarantee.¡±
¡°I¡¯m going too, even though I¡¯m not a member,¡± of all people, Rishaki pledged herself next. ¡°I can¡¯t let you hog all the relics and artifacts down there for yourself, Roque! And I suppose I can help bring supplies too.¡±
¡°A showdown with a demigod,¡± Chorus stood up next. ¡°That¡¯s something I have to be there personally to film. I wouldn¡¯t miss it for anything.¡±
¡°A new chance to prove my strength,¡± Gatrim got amped. ¡°The Memory shall become The Godslayer!¡±
¡°This Rathe woman¡¡± Nachi pondered. ¡°I wonder how cute she is. I¡¯ll have to see for myself.¡±
Many from the crowd rose to share their own support, with reasons varying from noble to selfish. Not everyone was so vocal, and it was clear that some were still on the fence, but the king couldn¡¯t hold back a smile from the unwavering support.
¡°Thank you all from the bottom of my heart,¡± Drim expressed his gratitude. ¡°But I do hope that some of you haven¡¯t been too swept up in the momentum. If you change your minds before the date, that¡¯s perfectly fine. I thank you for being with us.¡±
¡°And regardless of what you do with your life, I hope you can indulge us one more time today. The rest of the week will be yours to do with as you see fit. But tonight, we¡¯d like to have one final event as a group. We¡¯ll be holding a party, a celebration of all we¡¯ve accomplished, and to show our appreciation to everyone who¡¯s been a part of the Fiends For Hire along with everyone who has made Fiendish the best community in the world.¡±
¡°It will be held at Mermaid¡¯s Reef, if you want to go ahead and give the details, Kada.¡±
¡°Sure thing!¡± the woman sprouted from her seat and took center stage. ¡°The resort is actually closed right now for our annual cleaning and refurbishment before the holiday rush, so we¡¯ll have the whole place to ourselves! And I¡¯ll give most of the staff the night off so we can really go wild! Don¡¯t worry about food or expenses or even if anything breaks. We¡¯ll make it the best party ever!¡±
From there, the meeting was dismissed, and everyone was allowed to make their way to the resort at their own leisure. Drim, as many of the other generals, opted for a nap first before the set start time later that evening. And the king may have slightly overslept, making him fashionably late to his own event. He ended up having to text Phon to teleport him since he couldn¡¯t find her, or Valen, or anyone else really around the compound.
By the time he arrived, the party was already in full swing. They were starting at one of the main event halls with a glorious buffet that would put any other social gathering to shame. Once everyone finally arrived, there of course had to be a few bouts of cheers and speeches before the group could spread out and be given full reign of the resort to do whatever they wanted.
Drim, even though he felt absolutely talked out after the debate and another long speech, was of course asked to say the last few words. He kept it short and sweet, leading into a final grand toast. The king then took a deep swig of his glass, the cool drink soothing his aching throat that hadn¡¯t hurt this bad since his vocal chords were severed. Maybe learning to talk again was a mistake after all.
But the pain was fleeting¡ªso caught up in the mood of the grand celebration. Soon he was looking at the bottom of his glass and wondering where he could get a refill. And that was the very last thing he remembered.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
¡°Kugh, my head,¡± Drim awoke with a crippling migraine unlike any he¡¯d ever experienced since becoming a Fiend. And since he¡¯d been turned as a child, he honestly couldn¡¯t remember a single other instance of such throbbing and devastating mental agony.
His eyes blinked as he tried to figure out where he was. The calm sound of the waves helped soothe his mind a bit as he got his bearings, but it only raised more questions as to why he was waking up on the beach. From a quick self-inspection, his shirt was ripped to shreds and his cloak was gone. ¡°Just what the hell happened last night?!¡±
V5: Chapter 16 - Going Away Party | Part 1.2 - Drink Responsibly
Drim sat up, pulling his body out of the wet sand that had imprinted with his form. Quite a bit of the particulates had coated his backside, and he did his best to brush it off, struggling since some had gotten into his clothes and coated his hair. It was quite itchy and irritating, more than a Fiend should be bothered by such minor inconveniences, but it was compounded by the anguish of his hangover. Or that¡¯s what he had to assume it was, having never actually been drunk or hungover at any other point in his life.
His vision was still a bit blurry, making it hard to see clearly more than a few feet away. The king had to hope that the beach he was lazing on was the one located at Ledmer, or else the night would have gotten even crazier beyond the faint memories he was trying to process. They were all quite hazy, and nothing was connecting¡ªjust unrelated and bizarre still images of events that he had to assume for now had actually happened.
The man then suddenly heard a strange noise that he couldn¡¯t quite place, and turned to the source. A fuzzy figure was headed his way. Since it had the general shape of a person, he didn¡¯t immediately put up his guard, but still tensed his body, ready to move¡ªmore likely stumble¡ªif needed.
But as the person got closer, Drim was less and less convinced that it was a person at all. To him, it sounded like they were constantly sniffing for something, like a dog on the hunt. It was Valen of all people who came into view, and yes, she was actually sniffing the open air. The woman came up to him and got uncomfortably close, her sniffing only jumping in intensity.
¡°Erm, what are you doing, Valen?¡± Drim had to ask when the woman¡¯s nose was right under his chin, even as he tried to lean away. But the crazed woman didn¡¯t answer. She instead turned away, led by her nose, following some other trail. The woman didn¡¯t walk very far. Only a few feet, where she crouched next to a body that was splayed out in the sand.
Drim hadn¡¯t noticed them yet, thinking the blurred lump had been driftwood or something else obscure. But now that he let his vision focus, he realized that it was Jaid. Though that still hadn¡¯t been obvious since much of her body was covered in sand. He only recognized her green hair since her face was buried into the ground. Not only that, but her head was mere inches away from the rocking water. If the tide came in any closer, there was a good chance she¡¯d drown in her current state.
But Valen made no effort to help the poor woman. Instead, Jaid was also the victim of an unrestrained barrage of whiffs and sniffs. It seemed though that Valen hadn¡¯t found what she was looking for, quickly abandoning the knight who was partially buried alive.
Drim assumed the woman was going to wander off, to continue her hunt, whatever it may be. But the next thing he knew, Valen was back in his face once more. She gave him one final decisive sniff, the biggest so far, to the point that it felt like she¡¯d suck up the whole beach. But once her airways were full, she groaned, tisked her lips, and then squinted her eyes, sending the man a very judgemental stare.
¡°No seriously, what are you doing?¡± The king¡¯s tone shifted to be more irritated and demanding, gone from confused to annoyed by the many invasions of his personal space while also still confused.
¡°Someone hooked up,¡± The Boyslove Bloodletter stated it as if it was a matter of fact. ¡°I can feel it in the air. Don¡¯t know who, or where, or how many times. But I¡¯m going to find out!¡± With that brief explanation, and before Drim could provide a sufficient retort, the woman was off, sniffing in a new direction.
¡°Right, Jaid!¡± the man refocused now that the odd diversion was gone. He went over and pulled the knight out of the sand and sat her upright. She grumbled a bit as Drim tried to jostle her to consciousness.
¡°Hmm, Drim?¡± The Paladin shot him a giddy smile upon recognition. ¡°Guess I¡¯m still dreaming.¡± Her head drooped again, as if she was headed back to her slumber, but then it jolted upright once more when she was able to recognize reality. ¡°Ah! Drim! Erm! Hell-oww my head!¡± The knight then repeated the same performance that the king had gone through when he¡¯d first woken up. Even asking the same question. ¡°What, erm, what happened last night?¡±
¡°I have no idea,¡± the man wanted to offer more, but was just as lost as she was. ¡°My gut tells me this is Niloy¡¯s doing. She must have altered all the drinks to the point that they¡¯d get even a Fiend wasted. I also wouldn¡¯t be surprised if Kada or Chorus had a hand, if only egging her on.¡±
¡°But I guess that¡¯s not what¡¯s important right now. SInce we were both left in compromising and unprotected states, that tells me that this affected at least the vast majority of leadership since no one has come to check up on us. And we should assume that most of, if not all of, our members experienced it as well.¡±
¡°The first thing we should do is scour the island and ensure that everyone¡¯s alright. We don¡¯t want anyone close to drowning like you were.¡±
¡°I was?¡± the knight looked over the ocean, still struggling with processing everything. Right, right, umm, okay. I¡¯ll make a few clones so we can split up and check the place out faster.¡±
A gaggle of Jaids appeared around them, but a moment later they were all keeled over on the ground. After a few seconds of trying to push through the torment, the knight surrendered and unsummoned the group, lurching and trying not to puke. ¡°Lesson learned, hurp. Clones while hungover is a terrible idea.¡±
Drim helped her to her feet once more, allowing the woman to stabilize on him until she was more solid. ¡°Alright, well we¡¯ll comb the beach first. I guess we¡¯ll start with this way and then double back.¡±
¡°Shouldn¡¯t we just head in opposite directions?¡± Jaid questioned, wondering why he wasn¡¯t acting as his usual rational self.
¡°I¡¯m still worried about your condition,¡± the king admitted. ¡°And, well, I¡¯m still not great on my own feet either, so I¡¯d feel better having you with me.¡±
¡°I suppose I can¡¯t go against your wishes,¡± was the best retort the woman could come up with, clear regret on her face from saying it. But she didn¡¯t follow it up with anything else, so the pair began their slow march that was closer to a shuffling waddle as their regular senses slowly dripped back to them.
It didn¡¯t take them long to reach the first end of the beach, since it was apparently pretty close to where they¡¯d started. Drim had definitely picked the right way, or else they¡¯d be retreading far too much ground later on. They came across no one, so they turned around, passing their starting point in minutes. Then as they passed a bend, they had their first sighting.
You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version.
¡°Ten¡¯s out in the water,¡± Jaid spotted, using her hand to cover the blinding morning sun. It actually wasn¡¯t brighter than any other day. In fact, the morning was a bit gray and cloudy, but everything was too bright with what was going on in their heads.
¡°I think Laurim¡¯s out there with her,¡± Drim squinted, getting a glimpse of a second Squordfish with a mauve tint to their skin.
¡°Aww, they¡¯re cuddling,¡± the knight gushed a bit when they had a better perspective as they continued their walk. ¡°Or¡ I hope that¡¯s what they¡¯re doing.¡± The pair let the conversation die there, not wanting to speculate further. Since the two appeared alright at the very least, they moved on.
¡°Drim, are you alright?¡± Jaid jumped to attention when the man suddenly tripped along their otherwise pleasant stroll.
¡°Yeah, I¡¯m fine,¡± the man shook the sand away from himself once Jaid had helped him up and then turned around to see what had caught him off guard. It was a small bucket, one that children would use to build sandcastles. But now that bucket was groaning, upset that it had been kicked. Drim bent down and hoisted the light container, chucking it aside once he¡¯d freed what was trapped beneath. Olive green hair sprouted in every direction like a burgeoning bush.
¡°Wow, thanks guys!¡± Whill didn¡¯t forget his manners after gasping for air and wincing at the blinding sunlight. ¡°Funniest thing. I thought I was abducted this whole time and that they¡¯d put a bag over my head. To think it was just a little bucket that I could have blasted away at any time. But I didn¡¯t want to upset my captors¡ªnot my first time being kidnapped, after all.¡±
¡°And I thought they had me in a full body bag with Fiend draining cuffs, but uhh¡¡± the man looked down, as far as his head would tilt. Which was practically infinitesimal since his head was all that was above ground. ¡°I see that I¡¯m just buried in sand that I could have escaped at any moment. Weirdest bed I¡¯ve ever been in. But not the most uncomfortable.¡±
¡°Now if you don¡¯t mind taking a step back, friends, I will free myself. No need to help, I can manage such a measly trap after all. Hnngh¡¡± The Deterrent wriggled himself loose slightly and then used his Curse to send himself shooting a few feet into the air. Whill then landed back down gracefully with a pleasant thump as he planted both feet onto the sand.
¡°Such a beautiful morning on the beach,¡± the man tried to play off the unpleasant state in which he¡¯d been found. ¡°Not too cloudy and not too bright. And it¡¯s cool with a nice breeze. What¡¯s the matter, chums? Not a fan of the sand? Can¡¯t say I am either.¡±
He was confused by the reaction of the other two Fiends, but Drim and Jaid had suddenly recoiled for one very poignant reason. Whill glanced around, trying to understand the shift in mood, and eventually he found that the cause was none other than himself, or rather his current state of undress.
¡°Ah, when did that happen?¡± the man took his bare revelation in stride, politely cupping the front of his lap with his hands as any gentleman should in such a situation. Rather than addressing the situation further or trying to apologize or explain, he turned around.
¡°I wonder if they got stuck down here.¡± Whill bent over, practically plunging his head straight into the sand as he inspected the hole where he¡¯d just been imprisoned.
¡°¡°Guahh¡±¡± The two Fiends¡ªvictims, really, at this point¡ªshuddered in unison as they whipped their heads away once more. Such shocking visions in rapid succession weren¡¯t good for their already delirious constitutions. And they¡¯d just been treated to the rare sight of a full moon in broad daylight, dark spots and all.
Drim and Jaid hoofed it away from the indecency exhibition before their eyes could be assaulted again in some new and terrifying way. Fortunately, they didn¡¯t come across any new mind-burning interactions on the beach, though their next one was a touch confusing.
The pair stumbled across a monolith of sand. It was a perfect block with rigid corners, standing freely with no support and no sort of moisture to glue the sand together. The confusion was only amplified when Jaid prodded at it and found it to be quite solid, her finger jamming instantly after passing through the thin veil. But then the sand fell away and they found Fetter standing there completely still. After a quick inspection, they realized he was asleep.
In true spirit of a mime, they¡¯d deduced that he¡¯d made an invisible box around himself as some sort of shelter. Then over the night, sand had stuck to it, turning the transparent barrier opaque. With the quick mystery solved, and after helping Fetter¡¯s still unconscious body to a more comfortable and stable position, they continued on.
Dirm and Jaid passed a few other sleepy Fiends on the beach, taking care not to disturb them if they were resting peacefully, or helping them get their bearings if they were in the same sorry, groggy state upon regaining consciousness. But the last interaction they came across was a rather touching one.
Bray, in her actual real adult form for once, was sitting with her back against a sand bank, staring out at the ocean. Mazie was slumped next to her, the girl¡¯s head resting in the woman''s lap. And the mother was gently stroking her hair, with such soft and tender affection that spurred the envy of any who would come to witness it.
After the repeated exchange of words that the pair of Fiends had said to all the others, Bray brought up something unique thus far. ¡°Mazie and I will not be joining you on this mission,¡± the mother stated definitively. ¡°I¡¯m sure we wouldn¡¯t have been invited in the first place, but I just wanted to tell you with certainty. It took me all night to finally convince her that it was too dangerous, but I think she understands now.¡±
¡°Thank you, though, for making a place where we can not only belong, but live peaceful, normal, happy lives. When Mazie first changed, I never thought that would be possible again. But you¡¯ve made the best community we can ask for. Just know that it would break her heart if you or any of the others don¡¯t come back to it.¡±
They were hard words to hear, but it still felt nice knowing how much they were beloved by the citizenry of their nation. And while it ultimately wouldn¡¯t change what they had to do, it added a heavier weight to their course¡ªsomething Drim especially would dwell on endlessly until it was over.
With heavier hearts, the pair of Fiends left the beach and headed towards their next destination, but before they could make it, they were stopped once more. ¡°There you are, dearies!¡± It was Hazzle running up holding a basket with Vank trailing slowly behind, carrying even more. ¡°After things got a bit crazy last night, I just knew you all would wake up with hungry stomachs. Especially you, Jaid,¡± the woman sent the knight a sly wink.
¡°Eat your fill. It¡¯s the best way to make your body feel normal again,¡± Hazzle handed off the basket, then grabbed two more from her husband to pass over specifically to Jaid.
¡°Well, you¡¯d know, wouldn¡¯t you, Hazzle?¡± Vank delivered a jesting jab. ¡°You should have seen her back in the day. Would drink any man twice her weight under the table. That¡¯s when I knew she was the one for me. Now have a good day, kids. We¡¯ve got more mouths to feed.¡± The old couple scampered away as quick as their legs would take them, but with enough vim and vigor to rival anyone else on the island.
Not to be rude, Drim and Jaid took a brief break to gorge themselves on the nourishment they¡¯d been given, to help ease their nausea and still aching heads. Since it was an overabundance, The Paladin suffered the existence of two more clones so she could scarf down her portions faster.
When they were finished, they continued their journey, heading into the monster sanctuary. They had to make sure no one had possibly damaged the various artificial habitats in their drunken stupors, and also pray that none of their fellows had been eaten alive.
V5: Chapter 16 - Going Away Party | Part 1.3 - Drink Responsibly
Immediately upon entering the animal sanctuary, Drim and Jaid were already met with chaos. ¡°Cosdammit! Please everyone, just come back to your enclosure.¡± Dice was scrambling around, chasing after a flock of monsters, desperately trying to catch and corral them.
¡°Not a chance, stupid!¡± one of the Macawkeys cawed at him as they flapped away out of his reach.
¡°Rreh, yeah not a chance, stupid!¡± another monster parroted the first, continuing their torment of the man. Since they were a mix of macaws and monkeys, driving people insane was one of their most favorite hobbies. Often shortened to just ¡®Mockeys¡¯, the creatures had no concept of a filter or social etiquette.
¡°Seriously!¡± Dice continued his plea. ¡°You¡¯re going to get me into so much trouble. Haven¡¯t you eaten enough? Hey, don¡¯t throw that!¡±
¡°Not stopping until we eat it all!¡± a Mockey screeched between gulps of gorging itself on a heaping bag of monster chow.
¡°Rreh, never enough!¡± another followed up, swarming back to the pile of food that it had abandoned for a few more seconds as Dice chased it.
Drim was the first to comment on the situation with a bit of cheek. ¡°Made some new friends, Dice?¡±
¡°Tah, dammit!¡± the boy winced when he realized he was caught and came up with the quickest explanation he could. ¡°They tricked me! Can¡¯t say how I ended up here last night. Guess I was drunk, but I was starving and looking for something to eat. And then these guys said they could show me to some food if I let them out, so I fell for it and cut up the top of their cage. Then when we got here, it was all monster food!¡±
¡°My question is¡¡± Jaid¡¯s eyes drifted up towards the sky. ¡°Why don¡¯t they just fly away? There¡¯s no ceiling here, they could leave at any point.¡±
¡°It¡¯s simple. They don¡¯t want to,¡± Drim provided his professional insight. ¡°They¡¯ve done a good job here of making the monsters feel safe and at home. Out in the wilds they¡¯d just have to contend with other monsters for territory, or be hunted by humans if they act up. Here they have a generous space all their own and are provided and cared for. But that doesn¡¯t mean they don¡¯t have complaints, however. It seems they wanted to gorge themselves well beyond their daily allotment of food.¡±
¡°Oya, Mockeys, might want to flee back home,¡± the king suddenly changed up his way of speech, closer to the same mocking tone that the monsters used. ¡°Dontcha know. They¡¯re about to walk the Eagliger. Scram before you become a snack.¡±
¡°Eek, Eagliger?!¡± a Mockey bawked in panic. ¡°Back to the cage!¡± the flock flew the coop and scrambled back to their aviary, right through the hole that dice had made. Drim then went and blocked it off with some wood and vines until proper repairs could be made.
¡°That should settle it,¡± Drim confirmed after Dice apologized once more. ¡°Eagligers are their biggest predator even with only a few in the world. I don¡¯t even know if they have one here, but Mockeys would never chance it either way.¡±
¡°And Dice,¡± Jaid took on the responsibility of reprimanding the man. ¡°Try not to be so gullible in the future.¡±
With the small crisis averted, the pair marched ever forward. They scoured most of the sanctuary in a fairly short amount of time, finding no traces of their friends. It appeared most of them, even with their judgment impaired, had the good sense to stay away from ravenous beasts. Though the majority were quite tamed and friendly.
¡°What¡¯s going on, Drim?¡± Jaid finally got annoyed after the man had suddenly started leading them around in circles. ¡°This is the fourth time you¡¯ve walked us past the entrance of this habitat.
¡°Hmm, I can¡¯t say for certain,¡± the king pondered. ¡°But my gut tells me there¡¯s someone in there. I¡¯m getting the slightest hint of morality. Though it¡¯s really faint. Could just be a monster with a surprising amount of conscience like Ten. But no, that shouldn¡¯t be the case here. I guess we¡¯ll just have to check it out.¡±
The two Fiends entered the habitat that was essentially a tropical marsh, minding their steps around the delicately placed pools of water. ¡°Are there even any monsters in here?¡± the knight was wary, but there were no signs of anything around.
¡°They¡¯re Chameleoctos,¡± Drim explained. ¡°Camouflage is their expertise. They¡¯ll hide from anyone except for their handlers. Just mind your step and they¡¯ll stay out of your way. But now I have a good idea of who¡¯s here.¡±
The man knelt down next to a rather conspicuous pile of fallen leaves. On their own, they might not have appeared too out of place. But seeing as they were from trees nowhere in sight, it certainly raised an eyebrow. Drim shook the pile and all the foliage dissolved away, revealing their hidden friend.
It was an unconscious Rezin, who was slumbering soundly despite being surrounded by monsters. His portable gaming console was resting delicately on his lap with one hand jostling the joystick, clearly having dreams that he was still playing. Normally, his boss would have been happy to let him snooze it out of his system, but at the very least they had to move him to somewhere safer.
But Rezin woke up at the very first shift and was quick to understand the situation. The very next thing he did, though, was check his game to make sure he hadn¡¯t somehow screwed up his save. ¡°Wait, how the heck did I clear that boss?! I was struggling on it for so long and now it¡¯s dead! Cosdammit, now I¡¯ll have to replay the whole thing!¡±
¡°Why do you have to do that?¡± Jaid inquired. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be happy you beat it and now you can move on.¡±
¡°Hell no!¡± the Nobody was unusually crass. ¡°Beating them is the whole point of the game. That¡¯s where the fun is! But you can only fight them once, and I don¡¯t want to move on without overcoming it. And I hate that drunk me was better than real me! I won¡¯t be able to rest until I figure out how he, no I, did it!¡±
Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site.
¡°Alrighty then,¡± the pair left the boy to his self-made suffering and moved on now that they¡¯d confirmed he was alright.
¡°I¡¯m guessing there must be someone in here too?¡± Jaid caught on when Drim stopped walking as they passed a cave entrance.
¡°Yes,¡± the man answered without a doubt. ¡°Even if I couldn¡¯t sense them. Look at the sign. This place would be worth checking out anyways. It¡¯s a creature you¡¯ve had a run in with before.¡±
¡°Can¡¯t say I recognize the name,¡± Jaid could only shrug at it but headed inside the monster¡¯s lair anyways. Barely a few steps in, and Bunchy the Buzzhound was already on the offensive, growling at the knight, still recognizing her as an enemy after all this time.
But the beast calmed when she saw Drim approach, knowing him only as the friend who had helped her in her time of need and allowed her to reunite with her found family. The favor that the monster owed him outweighed her disdain for the woman, so she ceased her growling and untensed her muscles, but still kept a wary eye on Jaid as the two approached.
Bunchy was even accommodating enough to raise her wing when Drim squatted next to it. With the massive pinion covering out of the way, which essentially had just been acting as a big blanket, the two Fiends got a first glimpse of the pair of women happily snuggling away in their sleep. It truly was a shame to disturb them, but since Kada was the proprietress of the place, it¡¯d be best if she took action sooner rather than later in containing and addressing the damages.
That was if they could wrestle her free from Alk¡¯s insane grip, her snuggling more of a stranglehold. But much to the protest of the unconscious women, they eventually got Kada free and upright. ¡°Ngh, is it morning already?¡± the woman with ocean-blue hair that was even more disheveled than usual proceeded to curse the existence of the sun that she couldn¡¯t even see.
¡°Mmm, yeah I don¡¯t remember much about last night either,¡± the woman admitted after the usual catchup spiel. ¡°If Niloy did spike all our drinks, I can¡¯t say that it stuck out to me. Oh! But I do remember one thing. Drim totally did something crazy!. You were there, Jaid, there¡¯s no way you forgot that, right?!¡±
¡°Erm,¡± the knight racked her brain but was coming up short. ¡°Can¡¯t say that I do.¡±
¡°Hmm, in that case, maybe I should keep my mouth shut,¡± Kada suddenly backpedaled. ¡°I only caught a glimpse of it, so I¡¯m not the best person to explain what happened. I bet Chorus has footage, and that¡¯d do a better job than I ever could.¡±
¡°Great, this day just keeps getting better,¡± the king groaned. ¡°Apparently I made a fool of myself in front of everyone. And not only that, it was recorded to be preserved forever. I don¡¯t even know what it is, but I doubt I could get Chorus to delete it. They¡¯d have backups hidden somewhere too, even if they did pretend to erase it to humor me. Oh well, no point in worrying over something I can do nothing about.¡±
¡°Well don¡¯t worry, you weren¡¯t the only buffoon last night,¡± The Mermaid attempted to reassure him, but her amused tone certainly wasn¡¯t helping. ¡°Speaking of people who shamed themselves, where¡¯d Lieu get off to? I swear I saw him just before I passed out last night.¡±
¡°Someone calling me?¡± a grumpy, groggy voice called from the other side of the cavern. The man in question crawled out from Bunchy¡¯s other wing, struggling to worm his way free from the heavy, leathery blanket. At first glance, Drim and Jaid prepared to shield their eyes again as they had with Whill after noticing that the man was shirtless. But they breathed a sigh of relief when they saw he was at least wearing underwear.
¡°Why are you so indecent?¡± Alk was still quick to chastise him, though, having woken up at some point from all the commotion.
¡°Eh?¡± the man looked down and his eyes widened. Unlike the other exhibitionist they¡¯d run into, Lieu at least expressed an appropriate level of shame. And while his current attire was sufficient enough to not scar anyone present, maybe he found his underwear adorned with cartoon bullets to be a bit embarrassing. So he grabbed Bunchy¡¯s wing, pulling it up to his chest to cover himself.
¡°Wait, I remember now,¡± The Guerilla had been racking his brain, struggling through the initial delirium. But as an experienced drinker, used to hangovers in his life before a Fiend, he recovered quickly. ¡°A few of us were gambling, and we were so drunk off our asses that we couldn¡¯t get our Common Cards to transfer money.¡±
¡°That is a safety feature, yes,¡± Drim suddenly confirmed. ¡°To prevent people from being drugged and having their money stolen, the cards won¡¯t allow transfers if they detect you¡¯re too intoxicated. Similarly, they¡¯ll prevent wildly expensive purchases so that people don¡¯t wake up with massive regrets. There were a few kinks and angry letters initially, but Nathym¡¯s worked it out over the years.¡±
¡°Well whatever,¡± Lieu was clearly annoyed by the unimportant interruption to his story. ¡°Point is, money was off the table. So we started betting our clothes. Can¡¯t say I remember much of what happened after, but I guess I didn¡¯t do so hot. Probably bailed at some point to look for a comfy place to pass out. Which I guess lead me here. But uhh, I¡¯m gonna go find some clothes now. And you bastards saw nothing!¡±
The man quickly scampered out of the cave, trying and failing to present himself with the least exposing angles possible until he was out of sight. Kada begrudgingly snatched her phone, staring at the screen and scowling for a few seconds before she too rushed away to deal with whatever message from her staff that she¡¯d received. Alk seemed content to lay back down, snuggle up to Bunchy, and let the wing drape back over her.
So Drim and Jaid resumed their caretaking hunt, only finding one more member in the animal sanctuary. It was someone they never expected to find in such a precarious and vulnerable position. Roque was splayed out in the feeding trough of the Penguolin pit¡ªpenguins and pangolins¡ªwith his phone resting on his face.
After he was woken up, without so much as a hello, or thank you, or immediate acknowledgment of the other two Fiends present, he did what any respectable sleazebag would do and checked on his money.
¡°Zjik, zjik, zjik! I thought these mawhgers were investors!¡± The Swindler eyed the Penguolins that had huddled around him, embracing him as one of their own. ¡°I mean, c¡¯mon! Look at their little suits! How could I not take them seriously when they¡¯re clearly dressed as professionals?! But where did I send all that money to?!¡±
¡°Ah, okay, phew. It seems I made a new account and sent it to myself. Now that¡¯s a relief. Well hang on. Damn that little upstart, ZjoZjo! It seems she deduced that I was out of it while we were texting and weaseled some seed money out of me. That chunk of change could see her skirting by easy for the rest of her life.¡±
¡°Tch, and the contract we made means I can¡¯t take it back. Hmm, but the overall payout terms aren¡¯t bad. I¡¯ll make it back from her if I¡¯m patient and she lives up to my expectations. Just another gamble, and I never make bets that I think I¡¯ll lose.¡±
¡°But wait! Ahk!¡± Roque slammed down his phone, only to immediately pick it up again and swipe furiously. ¡°What mawhging nonsense stock trades did I make last night?! That¡¯s so much money gone already and the market just opened! It¡¯s going to take days for me to make it all back. Days!¡± The man didn¡¯t even move, immediately making calls to his various accountants.
So Drim and Jaid left the man in¡ whatever the opposite of peace was in his case¡ and left the sanctuary. From there, they headed into the resort''s main building, where the king could already sense several of his comrades¡ªanxious to find out what hellish states he¡¯d find them in.
V5: Chapter 16 - Going Away Party | Part 2.1 - Whats left to Say?
¡°You two look significantly less inhibited than everyone else we''ve come across,¡± Drim mentioned as he and Jaid approached the couple at the checkout counter in the hotel¡¯s lobby.
¡°Well, err, there¡¯s a reason for that,¡± Dr. Farian was acting unusually cagey. Normally, he tried to keep candor, being blunt with his patients and hitting them with the hard truth. But now he was clearly avoiding something.
¡°I¡¯m pregnant,¡± Andi didn¡¯t share the same reservation and cut to the chase. ¡°The good doctor here insists that I only drink special nutritional drinks that he brews himself, so I never laid hands on any of the spiked drinks.¡±
¡°Oh, congratulations!¡± Jaid clapped her hands at the happy news. ¡°How far along are you?¡±
¡°Just about a month,¡± the teacher answered. ¡°Not really enough for anyone to notice. Though Valen somehow knew before we did, either her instincts or something was up with my blood flow. But her asking was what inspired me to get checked. And I do have a request. Please don¡¯t mention it to Ahvra.¡±
¡°If she finds out that we¡¯re having what could possibly be the first Fiend-human hybrid, she¡¯ll want to include us in her gestation trials or some other experiment. It should still be a bit before I start really showing, hopefully after those trials are complete. So that should buy us a bit of time. Though she may still find out anyways.¡±
¡°I¡¯m happy for you two,¡± the king gave his blessing. ¡°And of course we¡¯ll keep the secret. I know when we first got back, Xard originally confused Feyjrusa as your child. It made us curious if it would ever actually happen. And that does explain why you look well, Andi, but not you, Farian.¡±
¡°I drink whatever she drinks,¡± the doctor explained. ¡°And eat, exercise, whatever else she does. That¡¯s our deal. Whatever she goes through, I¡¯ll be right by her side. As her personal physician, it will help ensure that I¡¯m giving her the best guidelines and regiment possible.¡±
¡°And as such¡¡± Farian¡¯s face shifted again, looking a bit dour and distraught. ¡°It pains me to say it. But since I¡¯ll be a father soon, I don¡¯t know if I can afford the risk of joining you on your venture, Drim. As much as I¡¯d¡ª¡±
¡°You¡¯re going,¡± Andi stated sternly, cutting off her partner¡¯s trepidation.
¡°I am?!¡± the man was taken back by the sudden decision.
¡°Yes, you are,¡± the woman repeated herself. ¡°If you didn¡¯t go, and one of them died when you could have saved them, it would eat you alive. I don¡¯t know if you¡¯d ever be able to look at me or our child the same way ever again. And if it comes to blows, though you may not be a fighter, I know you¡¯ve been working on a few tricks.¡±
¡°Plus, I know you¡¯d want nothing more than to see an actual so-called god in person.¡±
¡°Of course I would!¡± Farian immediately jumped on the subject. ¡°Fiends, gods, the voice in our heads. It all goes against science and nature! I¡¯ve always struggled to cope with the idea, even with all the evidence. So if I could see a god with my very own eyes-¡±
Andi shot the pair of Fiends a look, as if telling them this was their opportunity to make a grand escape. Which they certainly took advantage of, fleeing the couple¡¯s¡ Spat? Rant? Consensual agreement? It was hard to say what the conversation could be called at this point, but Drim and Jaid wanted none of it.
So the two swiftly departed, but not before getting some valuable information from the front desk. Apparently, there had been a floor dedicated to any of the Fiends who¡¯d opted to stay in the resort¡¯s many suites¡ªlikely to isolate any potential damage to a single area to ease the cleanup and not risk any areas that were already undergoing renovations.
¡°Erm, they said the 4th floor, didn¡¯t they?¡± Jaid attempted to reconfirm as Drim¡¯s floating finger drifted well above the button for their destination.
¡°We¡¯ll go there soon, but let¡¯s head to the top first,¡± the king craned his neck skyward. ¡°I have a feeling that¡¯s where she¡¯ll be.¡±
Drim¡¯s hunch proved correct. Perhaps he could sense her from so far away, or it was part of their shared familial bond. But really, he just knew her all too well. ¡®Kada¡¯s Office¡¯ was what the sign had originally read on the highest floor, but the name part had been hastily scribbled out, replaced with ¡®Queen Phon Drazah¡¯ scrawled above it.
The inside of the office was actually more well respected. Perhaps since the woman had claimed it as her own, she didn¡¯t want to tarnish the kingdom she¡¯d stolen. And Phon was in a far more dignified state than just about everyone else they¡¯d found. She was leaning back in the cushy and vastly oversized chair with her feet kicked up on the grossly expensive desk.
Phon lifted the brim of her cap just an inch that had been pulled down over her face, getting a glimpse of the intruders. ¡°Hello brother and tag-a-long,¡± she coarsely greeted them before letting her hat fall back down over her face.
¡°How are you feeling, Phon?¡± Drim¡¯s words were imbued with a more loving compassion when dealing with his sister compared to all the others they¡¯d run across so far. Perhaps because no one else would worry so much about her, since she was the kind who refused to ever show weakness to anyone but him.
¡°Just dandy,¡± the woman couldn¡¯t sound more sarcastic if she tried as she slid her hat just above her mouth, leaving her eyes still covered. But then she gave a genuine answer to placate his concern. ¡°My skull feels like it¡¯s bobbing along in a pool of jelly. So before you ask, no, I won¡¯t be joining you. I have a good idea of what you two are doing, but I¡¯ll also have to deny my assistance just this once.¡±
If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it.
¡°Turns out that my two little brain gremlins are mawhging lightweights. So they¡¯re still buzzed, and I assume they will be as long as there¡¯s any of this zjik left in my system. If I try to use them, it feels like my mind is going through a blender. As soon as I discovered your general location and confirmed you were alive, that was good enough for me, and I sent those two to bed.¡±
¡°It¡¯s kind of nice actually. With those two completely incapacitated, I¡¯m only seeing with my own eyes for the first time in a very long time. It¡¯s nice to pull back the scale since I¡¯ve gotten so used to gazing down upon the entire world. Right now, the inside of my hat is as much as I want to see at the moment. Don¡¯t waste too much of your time worrying about everyone, Drim. I¡¯m sure they¡¯re fine.¡±
¡°And Jaid, keep an eye on him. After that solid punch you threw last night, I know you can handle any annoyances.¡±
¡°Wait, did I punch someone?!¡± the knight asked but didn¡¯t get an answer before Phon was waving her hand, shooing them out of her usurped office.
The pair then went down to the fourth floor as they¡¯d been directed. There was an army of housekeeping staff cleaning up the rooms of the members that had already checked out or departed for elsewhere in the resort. And some of the rooms they walked by looked like an absolute nightmare to clean. But deep in the tidying trenches, Mallea was among them, standing shoulder to shoulder with her fellow service workers.
¡°Erm, you know you don¡¯t have to do that here, Mallea,¡± Drim tried to remind her, worried that she might still be under the influence.
¡°Of course I do,¡± the butler insisted. ¡°My duty is to clean up after the Fiends For Hire. No matter the mess, wherever it may be. Not to mention that while the staff here may find their efforts adequate for the general public, they do not fit my high standards. As long as I¡¯m here, expect only perfection.¡±
That was all the more reason to have the group leave as soon as possible. But since she wasn¡¯t really doing anything harmful, the pair chose to leave her be for now and began checking the still occupied rooms. Most Fiendish residents they came across were slumbering peacefully in their beds, so they were left to sleep off their afflictions. But the Fiends did find one member talking in their sleep.
¡°Xard¡ caught peeping¡ women¡¯s locker room. Jaid¡ fighting with¡ anorexia. Kada¡ pads her¡¡± Victori was mumbling rumors in her sleep. They were entirely nonsensical, practically as far removed from reality as they could be. But if her Curse was actually active during that time, she could end up saying something she¡¯d regret, so they shook her awake.
¡°Erm, I was saying what?¡± The Kingmaker struggled to process what she was being told until the initial wave of grogginess passed. ¡°Ahhhh, zjik,¡± after a few moments of scrolling her phone, she realized what she¡¯d done. ¡°Mkay, damage control time.¡± The woman clearly wasn¡¯t excited for the task, but she got to it anyways. But she still pulled her covers back over her, becoming a lump on the bed, using the screen as her only source of light in the darkness.
¡°Come in,¡± a familiar yet tired voice answered when they knocked on the next door. ¡°Is it time for my debut on stage already?¡± Chorus sat upright in their bed, clearly still a little out of it. But their consciousness snapped to attention when the sheet covering their body began to slip, their eyes watching it fall.
The Quick Changer desperately snagged it, pulling it back over their body so that not an ounce of skin beneath their collar was showing. Their eyes then wandered over to the corner, where a few of their cameras were floating, still recording. ¡°Damn it!¡± they sprung out of bed, grabbing at the ocular devices and switching them off. ¡°Who knows what they caught as I tossed and turned.¡±
¡°And you two!¡± the producer¡¯s scornful finger found its way over to the pair of Fiends at the entryway, threatening them as it wagged. ¡°If you dare share anything that you might have seen, well, don¡¯t forget that I caught on camera your deliciously embarrassing and shameful display last night. You wouldn¡¯t want that broadcast to the entire world, would you?!¡±
¡°Oh¡ what¡¯s this?¡± a devilish smirk scrawled across Chorus¡¯ face, having clued into their confused looks. ¡°You don¡¯t remember, do you? Well, I¡¯ll be so kind as to jog your memories. But first¡¡± they vanished out of sight for a second, popping into their magical wardrobe, returning a second later, adorned in a lavish garb. ¡°I had to make myself camera ready.¡± They then switched a few of the orbs back on. ¡°So that I can record your reactions.¡±
¡°Well let¡¯s see. It¡¯s rather a simple tale, really, of young fools giving into their basest impulses and core traits. When you lower someone¡¯s inhibitions, you get a glimpse of who someone really is. Now don¡¯t be too scared, it¡¯s nothing horrible that will change you in the eyes of anyone who saw it¡ªnothing knew that they don¡¯t already know. But they did get a glimpse of how genuinely simple you both are when your masks are down.¡±
¡°The lovely lady knight here was so entranced by the buffet that she couldn¡¯t help herself. She didn¡¯t hold back in her gluttonous greed, loading up countless dishes until her hands and arms could hold no more. But as she scurried away with her delectable hoard, she couldn¡¯t find a place to set it down. And since she was overencumbered, the woman couldn¡¯t actually eat any of it. Stuck in a hell of her own making, foiled by her greed!¡±
¡°Then of course upon seeing the pitiful creature, our gallant king couldn¡¯t help himself but offer his assistance. It¡¯s hard to say what went through your mind, good sir, but after years of observing you, I think I have a decent guess. You didn¡¯t try to grab a few plates to hold them for her, because you feared she might believe that you were attempting to take them away.¡±
¡°So instead, you needed to offer your assistance in another form, presenting yourself as an object to solve her problem. What I don¡¯t get, though, is why you didn¡¯t simply offer your broad back since that would have plenty of room. My best assumption is that you thought it would be too low or slanted for her convenience.¡±
¡°It¡¯s wild what you chose as your next course of action, though. In an amazing display of flexibility, you bent over entirely, your head down to your toes. Even gymnasts would seethe with envy. So there you were, skull to the floor, with your butt prominently in the air¡ªan impromptu table made of firm flesh.¡±
¡°And the best part? She went for it! Jaid began setting the dishes down one at a time and began gorging herself straight from your tuchus. She ate an entire feast right off your ass, down to the last dish! And when she was done, she even wandered off to get seconds, leaving the stack of dirty plates. Thankfully your trusty pet Pox came and removed the plates for his own meal, freeing you for your bottom feeding obligations.¡±
¡°So there you have it. Unless you want the story of the end-table king and the ass-eating knight to be shown in every single household, you¡¯ll keep your mouths shut!¡±
Drim and Jaid didn¡¯t even deign the threat with a response. It would have been impossible to find the words. The two of them merely nodded and left the room. And then they headed back to the elevator in pure silence, refusing to look one another in the eye, desperately trying to scrub what they¡¯d heard from their minds, or they wouldn¡¯t be able to take the rest of their excursion seriously.
V5: Chapter 16 - Going Away Party | Part 2.2 - Whats left to Say?
Even after checking all the hotel rooms, there was still plenty more of the main resort building that Drim and Jaid had left to search through. The resort practically had every type of recreation that anyone could think of. Fortunately for the searchers at least, all the restaurants and shops had been closed and shuttered, so there were less places to inspect. Though they did do a quick stroll down the indoor streets anyways just to double check that nothing looked disturbed.
And they were glad they did, finding Ipucco in an unseemly state for such a refined gentleman. His body was slumped to the floor but his arms were outstretched. The man¡¯s hands were clinging onto the grating that was protecting the entrance to one of the various souvenir shops. But this one specialized in selling tacky pottery and odd trinkets. The historian must have confused them for a vault of historical artifacts, but fell unconscious before he could liberate them.
There were no signs of life until they made it to the entertainment sector. A few residents had passed out watching some movie in the island¡¯s cinema. The two Fiends weren¡¯t sure what likely odd pick they¡¯d chosen to watch initially, but currently the unconscious crowd was being enthralled by a flickering blank screen.
The first conscious person was one the pair elected not to disturb, or rather intervene in their fun. It was Egawo, whom they found at the karaoke bar. She was in the middle of a stunning solo, belting her words with unyielding ferocity, straight from the heart. Truly, it was one of the most passionate performances that Drim and Jaid had ever seen. But it was also one of the worst.
They¡¯d heard Egawo sing countless times, and the woman was always humming some tune or another. She honestly had a delightful voice and great sense of melody. But not that day. Clearly she must have still been under the influence, because there was no other explanation for why she was so horrendously tone deaf, seemingly oblivious to the ear-bleeding vocals that were currently coming out of her mouth.
Drim and Jaid honestly wanted to stop her, because it sounded like she might blow out her throat if she kept singing as she was. But they had to consider their own ears and sanity first, choosing to back down from that battle before it even began. And trying to explain to a musician that their talent had suddenly vanished sounded like a torturous task as well, so they ultimately left the woman to her blissful ignorance.
They next found a few members lounging next to the resort''s indoor pool. It was certainly a wonder why one existed at all since there was both a beach and the biggest waterpark in the world just a short walk away. Perhaps some didn¡¯t fancy going outside to get to them especially during inclement weather. Though with Ledmer¡¯s geographical location, it rarely strayed away from sunny summer all year round. Even then, in the dead of winter, a human could be comfortably walking around with their shirts off.
What made it even stranger as a popular destination choice was the fact that the pool had been entirely drained and was currently covered for maintenance on the pipes. Meaning instead of lounging around water, they were chilling next to a rather uninspiring tarp. But none of them seemed to mind, quite content in their comfortable chairs.
That had likely been the ultimate reason¡ªsomewhere they could lie down that wasn¡¯t as far as their rooms. The pool was pretty close to where the party had started, and stumbling drunks tended to want to get off their feet as quickly as possible.
Deborah looked especially content. She was wearing a massive hat and oversized sunglasses. Somehow still in her hand was a fruity drunk that was left unspilled. The administrator looked primed for a long-overdue vacation that she was determined to enjoy every second of. They left her alone, and then after reorienting a few Lessers that were slipping out of their chairs, a few more close to losing their clothing as a result, the pair continued onward.
The next stop was the planetarium, where they found only one Fiend laying down in isolation. Drim had assumed it would be a more popular spot, but he supposed fancy flashing lights were more suited for another kind of inebriation.
¡°It all just makes you feel so small, doesn¡¯t it?¡± a stone-cold sober middle-aged Feyj spouted soliloquies from his spot on the floor. ¡°The vastness of the universe, it sure makes all of our struggles feel insignificant. I wonder, did Cosmos make it all too? If our world is ruled by a demigod, it stands to reason that an actual god lords above them.¡±
¡°But does that mean that every other planet also has a demigod? Or is it only a select few? Is it only the planets where there¡¯s some form of life? If that¡¯s the case, then why make planets without it? These are the kind of burning questions that have kept me up this past night.¡±
¡°And before you ask, no, I¡¯m not intoxicated. I assume that I was initially, until midnight when my body reset and aged. Then I found myself amongst a drunken horde and decided to excuse myself from the situation. So I found myself here.¡±
¡°Normally, this is the kind of thing I would study once or twice and find myself bored. But not in this case. This technology is quite incredible. From what I understand, most other planetariums just display a pre-made rendering based on astral charts and speculative data when regular images aren¡¯t available. But not this one.¡±
¡°No, this is actually a real-time broadcast of our universe. It takes the current data pinged from Nathym¡¯s various probes and satellites he scattered and compiles it into this impressive visual. The truly spectacular part is that it updates every few seconds. And because of this, I noticed something unusual.¡±
¡°I¡¯d like to draw your attention to P2,¡± Feyj fiddled with the control panel that he¡¯d stolen from the operator¡¯s booth. ¡°Of course I was interested in it because of my curiosity regarding the divine. If Senli¡¯s accounts are to be believed, and I do agree that we have no reason to doubt her, then she spoke to the demigod of that world. Yet the planet as we can observe it is rather boring, no sign of a deity or life in general. In fact, the entire planet looks dead.¡±
¡°Very close to P2, however, it¡¯s a different story. If it wasn''t for the fantastic refresh rate on this system, I never would have noticed it. That or disregarded it as a blip or a speck of dust. But tell me, what do you believe that is?¡±
At first, the other two Fiends had no idea what he was referring to, pointing at what looked like an empty void of space. But then the royal zoomed in a bit, to what could still really only be called a speck. Though the planetarium was clearly registering the tiny dot as an actual object.
¡°If you wait a few seconds,¡± Feyj paused for dramatic effect. ¡°The display refreshes. Notice anything different?¡±
Drim and Jaid could both only gawk since it looked like nothing had changed. ¡°I suppose it¡¯s difficult for someone without my perspective to see,¡± The Royal slumped up from the floor. They then put their finger right next to the little dot and waited for it to refresh a few more times. ¡°See it now? It¡¯s moving.¡±
You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version.
¡°In the grand scheme of things, compared to the universe, it¡¯s barely moving at all. But it actually must be traveling at a rather insane speed. And I¡¯m guessing neither of you are caught up on your astronomy, so I¡¯ll just go ahead and explain why it¡¯s important. This little dot is headed right towards us, towards Rathe.¡± Feyj zoomed out quite a bit, until both planets were showing, and then traced the trajectory with his finger.
¡°My theory is that it¡¯s the monster whom I suppose we robbed. Senli did say that the planet warned her that it would come after us. At its current rate, it will still be a while. I didn¡¯t have it in me to do the calculations with my phone, but it shouldn¡¯t be anytime in the immediate future. I¡¯ll try to get a more concise date when we get back, though it will be well beyond all of our current plans. A problem for the future.¡±
¡°Thank you, Feyj. Keep us updated,¡± the king needed to remain stoic, having to hide the new burden that would weigh on his mind. Fortunately, it was something that could remain buried for a while, because the forefront of his concerns was already overloading. But some of the issues they faced should be offloaded in the very near future.
The next person the pair came across wasn¡¯t a person at all. It was Pox, and surprisingly, he was the only one in the dining hall where the party had started. The critter was running around, clearing off the tables, scraping leftovers into the nearby trash cans.
He then ate every single disposable dish, silverware, table setting, bones, wrappers, cups, anything that would otherwise end up in a landfill somewhere when disposed of. Now that the main feast was over, the little monster was indulging in a feast of his own, even giving Jaid a run for her money as a glutton. After giving him a few quick pets, they left Pox to his banquet of bilge.
Drim and Jaid struck it lucky by finding two members next, both relaxing with their eyes closed at one of the card table booths in the resort¡¯s casino. It was obvious that they weren¡¯t fully asleep, since both of them shifted their heads towards the looming figures that approached, likely judging if they were threats that needed to be defended against or dealt with. But both dropped their guard once they¡¯d identified their guests.
¡°So it was you two who started this whole gambling mess, huh?¡± Jaid didn¡¯t even hesitate to accuse them, though with how much circumstantial evidence was around it would be hard for them to defend themselves regardless of the truth.
¡°Well, I can¡¯t say who started it,¡± Nachi slurred her words with a self-satisfied grin, clearly still a little wasted. ¡°But all I know is that I won!¡± the woman then slumped forward hard onto the table in front of her, the blow cushioned by the sheer volume of clothes that she was wearing. She was wearing at least a dozen various shirts and jackets, all puffed up over her torso, and uncountable layers of pants, boxers, and other lower-half garments.
¡°It was some good and clean gambling,¡± Tize defended their actions, sitting next to her in the booth. He seemed to be one of the very few who had retained his shirt. But it was drooping low, so it was hard to tell if he managed to keep anything on below his waist. ¡°No money changed hands, no one went into debt, just fun and embarrassment for all involved.¡±
¡°Well that¡¯s only because you couldn¡¯t get your cards to work,¡± Jaid pounced, ready to chastise their actions.
¡°Are you really going to lay into us again after last night?¡± The ex-soldier was having none of it. ¡°Yelling our ears off and then punching me right in the face wasn¡¯t good enough for you?¡±
¡°Wait, I did what?!¡± the knight took a step back, abhorred by her own alleged actions.
¡°Yeah, right after we started playing cards,¡± Tize recounted. ¡°You stumbled over, told us off for gambling, then went into a rant about how I was a washed up soldier wasting my time with such things. And then you suddenly clocked me in the face, punched me right in my eye. Thanks to Fiend regeneration, the bruise went away pretty fast, but it was a nasty shiner.¡±
¡°Oh Cosmos. Tize, I¡¯m so sorry,¡± Jaid briefly covered her mouth with shock and then offered a genuine apology.
¡°Well, it¡¯s alright,¡± the man let his annoyance slip away. ¡°Since I was a bit buzzed too, I didn¡¯t take the punch lightly and tried to swing back at you. But I guess your reflexes were working better than mine, so you completely dodged it. And then you followed through, though not with another punch. Instead, you grabbed my arm and pulled me in close.¡±
¡°And then we just hugged it out for a while, letting our emotions and grievances run wild. Can¡¯t remember what all we said in the end, but I¡¯m sure Chorus has it recorded somewhere. I felt a lot better about it all, about our relationship when all was said and done, and you seemed to as well, so I say let¡¯s forget about the whole thing.¡±
¡°Yeah, I suppose, and sorry again,¡± Jaid accepted, though it seemed like something that would bother her for a while.
¡°Well, as your leader I should admonish you both, since fighting amongst members outside of an official duel is strictly forbidden,¡± Drim reminded them. ¡°But because the matter was resolved peacefully, I suppose we can forgo the punishment and the annoying paperwork that would come with it.¡±
The pair then left Nachi and Tize to sober up, something they were both experts at, and finished their trek around the building. Though their last stop was one they hadn¡¯t planned to visit, but made a detour after they heard some staff gossiping amongst themselves about strange noises. So Drim and Jaid found themselves in the basement¡¯s boiler room.
Before they could even click on the lights, they heard shuffling and scrambling when those inside were alerted to their presence. The two were then greeted by a ragged and haggard Nathym and Ahvra with disheveled clothes and ratty hair. No matter how much the scientists were probed, the only answer they¡¯d give on what they¡¯d been up to was ¡®an experiment¡¯, one they were strangely vague about the details, avoiding any actual specifics.
It wasn¡¯t odd to walk in on the two in the middle of unexplainable circumstances and bizarre tests that would befuddle an onlooker without context. Yet Drim could only stare at them with suspicious eyes. Valen¡¯s words from when he first woke that morning kept playing in the back of his mind. He didn¡¯t want to make assumptions about his friends, especially since Nathym¡¯s inherent gynophobia should have made such ideas out of the question, and yet¡ the man felt like his instincts were headed in the right direction.
But ultimately it was none of his business. So the king and his retainer left the two and their guilt-stricken faces behind so that they could recompose themselves.
On the way out of the building, through the front lobby since they¡¯d come through a side-door on their way in, they had one final encounter. It was the mysterious and divine plant at the heart of Ledmer. Now that they knew of Rathe, there was no doubt that she must have been the one that had grown that plant, to ensure Drim¡¯s survival for whatever reason that they still couldn¡¯t understand.
And the one standing beneath it treated it like the proper divine blessing that it was, holding her hands up towards it as if she was worshiping the fruit, acting like one of the Fiendnatics giving thanks before taking a bite. But she wasn¡¯t a part of the cult, and couldn¡¯t care less about any sort of symbolism or religious significance. Drimini was just hungry.
As soon as each fruit spawned, the greedy plant girl would nab it from its stem and shove it directly into her mouth. After a few shallow bites, she¡¯d gulp the whole thing down and a gluttonous grin would stretch across her face. Clearly, she could somehow sense a depth of flavor in the fruit that no one else could, because she was acting like it was the most delicious thing on Rathe.
Not only that, after each fruit consumed, her body would do a little shiver, and she¡¯d wiggle her arms slightly. When Drimini ate plants, they acted as a sort of energy for her, just as they did for Drim¡¯s Curse. But it was as if each fruit eaten was imbuing her with unbridled strength, brimming unlimited vigor. And now she was on a power trip, ravenously eating her way to become the strongest being alive. But with how little nutrition each fruit actually provided, it would likely take a while.
Since it was so difficult to find foods that the plant girl actually liked, outside of letting her eat literal grass off the ground, her surrogate father decided to let Drimini eat her fill. So he and Jaid finally headed outside and towards the water park. Which, in hindsight, they probably should have started with, since it had the biggest potential for danger and disaster.
V5: Chapter 16 - Going Away Party | Part 2.3 - Whats left to Say?
Not even halfway in their walk towards the waterpark did Drim and Jaid come to the conclusion that something chaotic was happening. So they put some pep in their step and hustled the rest of the way over. As they ran down the park¡¯s main street, both Fiends had to suddenly jump back to avoid being slammed by a speeding vehicle in the cross traffic.
Which was odd because the street they were on certainly didn¡¯t allow for cars. There were a few small scooters that the visitors could rent, but Itsy¡¯s monster truck that streaked by didn¡¯t seem quite safe or legal in the pedestrian area. So the pair chased after the careening vehicle as it rampaged through the park, weaving in and out of buildings, skirting around pools and attractions until it finally settled on a destination.
The monster truck was headed right for one of the major water slides, but in reverse. It glided right through the plunge pool at the bottom and then drove straight into the trickling open-aired tube and climbed the spiraling and winding wet track all the way to the top. There, the vehicle didn¡¯t stop at the top, instead it kept going, using the momentum to launch itself over the railing.
Who they assume had to be Itsy¡ªunless someone stupid had stolen her truck¡ªthen entered a freefall, but only for a second before the monster truck¡¯s flight function kicked in. The faux skycraft only glided for a few feet until it was above a log flume. Then the hover functionality shut off and they plummeted once more, landing perfectly on the new slide about halfway down. Those in the vehicle then enjoyed the ride almost as it was designed, letting gravity and water take them all the way down, ending with a big splash.
There, Drim was waiting for them. He immediately jumped onto the hood, droves of vines flying from him in every direction, latching on to every pole and rung they could find. The other ends then wrapped the monster truck in a hurry, forcing it to come to a full and complete stop.
The king then skirted off to one side, ripping open the door to check on the passenger while Jaid saw to the driver. And this time she really was ready to deliver a lashing. ¡°Itsy, are you seriously driving drunk?!¡±
¡°Whatchu talkin ¡®bout?!¡± the giantess immediately went on the defensive. ¡°I¡¯d never drive drunk! Haven¡¯t never a day in my life! And I¡¯ll thank you not to say so!¡± Not only was the woman still completely sloshed, but apparently she was a very antagonistic drunk.
¡°Then what are you doing?¡± the king took a different approach to try and calm her down.
¡°Oh hey, Drim!¡± Itsy immediately switched to her usual friendly courtesies. ¡°You in this race too? What a crazy track they¡¯ve got!¡±
Now it was all starting to come together, in her drunken stupor, The Wrecking Ball had nearly become a literal one, imagining she was a part of some zany race. ¡°Wait a second, where¡¯s y''all''s car? And why aren¡¯t we moving?¡± She started to piece together that things weren¡¯t right, confusedly spinning her steering wheel.
So the leader came up with a quick way to end it. ¡°The race is over, Itsy. You already won! Congratulations!¡±
¡°I did? Heck yeah! Time for a feast to celebrate.¡± The woman celebrated, pumping both of her fists.
¡°Well how about a celebratory nap,¡± Jaid tried to sway the course, catching on to Drim¡¯s plan. ¡°It looks like Crucion here is tuckered out from all the excitement.¡±
¡°He is?¡± Itsy craned her neck, finding the boy who was completely out cold in her passenger seat. ¡°Ah shucks, guess he couldn¡¯t handle all the excitement. S¡¯pose I was driving a little wildly. Oh well, I¡¯ll tell him all about it later.¡± The giantess scrambled out of the truck, bringing Crucion with her, slinging him over his shoulder.
¡°I¡¯ll make sure he gets tuh bed,¡± the woman suddenly shifted to loving girlfriend mode. ¡°But erm, you think it¡¯s fine for me to park here?¡± she looked around at the pool of waist-high water they were all still standing in.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll move it somewhere safe for you,¡± Drim insisted. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t want you getting a ticket.¡± The woman only nodded in appreciation, happy to be taken care of. It was as if her inebriation had hit her all at once, and Itsy suddenly wasn¡¯t looking so hot. So she and her unconscious boyfriend sauntered off, leaving the pair of Fiends to do the same, hoping that they wouldn¡¯t run into anything else so insane.
Though the next encounter could also be considered crazy, it at least wasn¡¯t so hectic and disruptive. ¡°Go, be free, back to where you belong with your friends and families!¡± Senli chucked an armful of pool floats and innertubes into the water park¡¯s biggest wave pool, joining the hundreds of others that were already bobbing up and down in the rhythmic current.
While the girl wasn¡¯t doing anything that couldn¡¯t easily be cleaned up later, the pair still went to care for her since she was clearly a touch delusional in her current state. And not only that, whenever she got close to the pool¡¯s edge to chuck things in, she got dangerously close to falling in, and that wasn¡¯t acceptable while her legs were obviously wobbly. So Senli got carted off to the park¡¯s first aid station against her will, where she was given plenty of fluids and a comfortable pillow that made her pass out the moment her head hit it.
The next resident Fiend they found was already unconscious, though nowhere comfortable. Rishaki was in the Pirate¡¯s Plunder Plaza, collapsed on top of the pile of plastic silver treasures and fake coins. She was hugging it as one would snuggle up to another, never wanting to let go of her true love.
And then they found someone a bit more active, Xard standing at the bottom of one of the park¡¯s many artificial waterfalls. But instead of bearing the weight of the water, letting it rap against his head and bank so that he could meditate, the man was punching it with all of his might. It was like he was trying to fight the flow, prevent a single drop from hitting the ground, using his curse to blast it all away when his fists weren¡¯t enough.
¡°Think you still might be a little out of it, Xard,¡± Drim sounded a bit more amused than concerned. ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯re going to win against water.¡±
¡°No, I¡¯m very much sober right now,¡± the man rebutted, slicking back his drenched red hair that had become disheveled. ¡°And if I can¡¯t beat water, then how are we supposed to beat the entire planet? She has power unlike anything we¡¯ve ever faced. Or should we just start ramping up pollution and try to poison Rathe to death?¡±
It was a crude bit of sarcasm, but the man had a point. For years now, Fiends had been the strongest beings on the planet, with nothing even close in comparison, not even the best technology that humans could create would even come close. But now they were facing a deity with unimaginable power. It was impossible to predict whether their abilities and strengths would hold up against the very being that had bequeathed it to them.
¡°Maybe we should do more training over the next few days,¡± the king began to think on the matter. ¡°Try to really hone in our coordination working together as a large group.¡± If anything, they at least had numbers on their side. Normally, the Fiends would either fight alone or in small squads, rarely as one unified pack. Even in Bastion, they split apart, tackling their own groups of enemies.
But this would be all of them against one single foe, assuming it came down to fighting. And they¡¯d need all hands at their strongest and most capable, especially if they intended for as many of them as possible to come back alive. That thought put a pit in Drim¡¯s stomach. The thought of losing anyone was unbearable.
If it were up to him, he¡¯d go meet Rathe on his own, but he knew there¡¯s no way the others would allow that. So for the best odds, he¡¯d just need to make sure that everyone was at their peak condition, and that he was as well, so he could do his damndest to protect them.
Love this novel? Read it on Royal Road to ensure the author gets credit.
¡°Do me a favor, Xard,¡± Drim suddenly spoke up after a bit of silent reflection. ¡°Set up a meeting with Nachi, and we¡¯ll discuss ideas on how to prepare ourselves. We won¡¯t force anyone to join this last minute training if they have other commitments to take care of. But those who are willing, we¡¯ll do our best with the time we have.¡±
The Artillery merely nodded and blasted away, off to complete his assignment without needing more instruction. They hadn¡¯t even told him where Nachi was, but he¡¯d surely be able to find her easily. Though Drim¡¯s mind was now even further distracted with worries, they still had their current mission to complete. By his count, however, there was only a very small number of residents and even fewer members left to find.
The residents actually made it rather easy on the scouring pair. They were all clumped together in the lazy river, floating unconsciously down the gentle stream in a giant collective of rafts. They¡¯d basically made their own moving island, or more likely the ¡®ride¡¯ had pushed them together at a chokepoint and the floats just sort of congealed into one big mass.
But it was still a dangerous place for the inebriated to be, one roll in the sleep away from waking up to an unpleasant bath or even drowning. So Drim and Jaid pulled all the rafts onto the shore, the latter even using clones now to speed up the process since her hangover had passed. A few of the residents woke up in the process, and began helping and checking on the others. So once everyone was safe, they headed out.
Now there were three members left to find, but they were also proving the most difficult. The pair had walked around the park twice, but there was no sign of any of them anywhere. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, that¡¯s where they have to be!¡± Jaid insisted again since her first mention of the possibility had been dismissed as a silly idea, even by herself after a few seconds.
¡°I guess it doesn¡¯t hurt to look,¡± Drim conceded, and they began walking towards a specific attraction. ¡°Kaizu¡¯s morality is definitely this way. I¡¯d never confuse her special blend with anyone else¡¯s. But it¡¯s just hard to imagine that they¡¯d be there of all places.¡±
¡°Well, they¡¯re a couple, what do you expect?¡± the knight reminded him, as if anyone could forget with how much they clung to each other. ¡°Even as weird as they are and certainly have an unconventional relationship, all couples want to act lovey-dovey every once and a while.¡±
So the two arrived at ¡®The Siren¡¯s Snuggle¡¯, a dark ride meant for couples or people who wanted to make fun of couples where they rode around on a boat in a mixture of cozy atmosphere and sudden jumpscares. Then right on cue, one of the passenger cars popped out of the ride¡¯s exit and looped around to the disembarkment area. The first few times Drim and Jaid had passed by, all the currently visible mini-ships were empty.
But this one was occupied with Gatrim and Kaizu, their shoulders pressed together and their heads leaning against one another for support. Both had their eyes closed with smiles on their faces. Though it seemed they weren¡¯t having blissful dreams, rather a happy reality because both of their eyes opened to glance back at their onlookers.
¡°Wait what the heck is this, Kaizu?!¡± Jaid noticed something shiny on the woman¡¯s hand while helping the woman back onto solid ground.
¡°Oh, that, erm,¡± in a complete betrayal of her usual demeanor, the former serial killer turned away and blushed.
¡°I proposed, of course!¡± Gatrim didn¡¯t share such reservations, ready to shout his love to anyone who would hear it. ¡°As you said, our end may be coming soon, and I wasn¡¯t going to have any regrets. When we face this so-called demigod, we will do so as man and wife!¡±
¡°Oh, you¡¯re going to get married before then too?¡± Drim was surprised by the expedience. ¡°Less than a week certainly isn¡¯t a long time to plan a wedding.¡±
¡°Well, simple suits us best,¡± Kaizu justified.
¡°Yes, I completely agree,¡± her husband-to-be had her back. ¡°If I was my past self, I would have insisted on nothing less than gilded extravagance, with anyone of major status in attendance. But that isn¡¯t what would make us happy. In fact, it sounds rather horrible.¡±
¡°So we were thinking something small, most likely at the assisted living facility where Kaizu¡¯s parents reside, since they can¡¯t travel far. Besides that, it would likely just be my sisters since my father still isn¡¯t speaking to me after I stripped our nobility. Of course, anyone in our group is welcome to come, though we won¡¯t send out invitations and cause a fuss during this turbulent time.¡±
¡°Well, I¡¯ll at least make sure a clone is there if nothing else,¡± the knight really had no excuses, though she was happy to participate regardless.
¡°Erm, actually there is one person we really want to come,¡± Kaizu then turned to face the king, sincerity etched on her face. ¡°Drim, since we never would have met each other without you. We were hoping that you would officiate. If you have time for it, I mean. I know you¡¯re exceedingly busy, this week especially.¡±
¡°I¡¯d be honored to,¡± the man didn¡¯t hesitate for even a second. ¡°Just let me know the time and place, and I¡¯ll be there.¡± The couple happily accepted his offer, and skipped away, discussing more plans. It was a little nauseating to watch how happy and in love they were, though their joy was also a little infectious. But with the impromptu engagement party coming to an end, the main celebration had to as well. There was only one person left to find.
¡°Just where the heck is Niloy?¡± Jaid was starting to get annoyed. ¡°We¡¯ve combed this entire place but there¡¯s been no sign of her, and no one we¡¯d talked to had any idea. Do you sense anyone in an unusual spot, Drim.¡±
¡°Yeah, I do,¡± the king confirmed. ¡°But I originally thought it was security or someone along those lines since they haven¡¯t moved. Because why would one of our members be there? There¡¯s really no other reason to be at that spot.¡±
So the two headed to the last location, praying that¡¯s where she¡¯d be. If she wasn¡¯t, then it was possible they¡¯d missed her in the main resort building, massive as it was with thousands of rooms, shops, and even an extensive network of tunnels beneath that went all over the park. And if she wasn¡¯t anywhere on the island, then they¡¯d need to enlist Phon¡¯s help to find her, as soon as the woman was recovered enough to do so.
¡°Oh, there¡¯s my cloak,¡± all the extra worry was for naught, and Drim craned his neck high, finding his lost garment. They were staring up at the giant ¡®Mermaid¡¯s Reef¡¯ sign above the security checkpoint that served as the main entrance to the resort. His cloak was dangling towards the ground, at the end of a long rope with the other end attached to the bottom of the sign.
Poking out underneath the garb was the head of a dark-skinned woman with flowing pink twin tails that were currently aiming like spikes towards the round. The rest of her body was swaddled tightly in the cloak, keeping her suspended upside down in mid-air. ¡°Pleeeeease, let me down!¡± Niloy pleaded at the top of her lungs as she gently swayed. ¡°I swear, I¡¯ll never do it again!¡±
¡°So you admit that it was you then?¡± Jaid took advantage of her tortured state to pry for a confession.
¡°Yes, I did it!¡± The Flesh-Eater didn¡¯t even hesitate. ¡°I just wanted to liven up the party, okay?! Everyone was so worried about Rathe and the other zjik you said that the mood was way too tense. I just wanted to get everyone a little buzzed and loosened up. But then I guess when I was buzzed as well, I thought it¡¯d be fun or something to make them all even drunker. I couldn¡¯t help it since I was out of it too!¡±
All Drim could do was let out a heavy sigh. He didn¡¯t fault her intentions, though her execution was far too reckless. And it seemed she¡¯d been punished enough. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get you down!¡±
¡°Thank you!¡± Niloy let out tears of joy, raining down on those beneath her. ¡°I¡¯ve been here all night, and it feels like my head is gonna explode from the pressure. It¡¯s been so long that I thought you guys forgot about me! The only person who came by at some point was Valen, and she said it was a better story to leave me for someone else to find. Can you believe that?!¡±
¡°Though she did put my blood back to where it was supposed to be, so I had relief for a bit. But then it sucked even more when it slowly trickled to my head again!¡±
As the woman started to complain endlessly, Drim prepared to help her down, figuring the best way to do so gently. But before he could put any plan in motion, though, he was stopped by a new appearance on the scene. ¡°It seems the perpetrator has been caught!¡± Phon appeared next to them with a sadistic smirk on her face.
¡°This is just too funny! Look at how uncomfortable she is! Well deserved. I commend whoever orchestrated this punishment. Wait, did I do this? It seems like something I¡¯d do, but I can¡¯t really remember. Oh well, before we let her down, everyone should get to see this! It¡¯s too damn amazing to keep to ourselves!¡±
One by one, members and residents began appearing on the highway, those who were conscious enough to appreciate it, anyways. Many laughs were had at Niloy¡¯s expense. Then beneath the crying ornament, those present began to discuss plans for the week. Goodbyes were had, hugs were shared, and worries started to permeate through the crowd, bringing the mood back down again.
So Phon took it upon herself to change the atmosphere once more. ¡°Hold on a second. I¡¯ll go get a long stick, and we¡¯ll see what kind of candy pops out of this pinata!¡±
V5: Chapter 17.1 - Drop the Facade
¡°The emergency meeting for Nonovber 20th, 2091 is now in session. 309 of 563 are in attendance. Details of all those absent will be present in the logs.¡± Once the doors closed, the automated voice rang through the Central Peace Representative Session Hall.
¡°Thank you all for coming,¡± Marigauld Viscelli, Representative of Regend took the center stand for the very first time in her political career. ¡°I have been asked to fill in as Speaker for today¡¯s meeting. Since it is the day before the election, Representative Hower was unable to attend. Thank you to everyone who could make it on such short notice. I promise this meeting won¡¯t take up much of your time.¡±
¡°But we have two items on today¡¯s agenda that could not wait until we reconvene after the holidays. I¡¯m sure many of you were about to leave on your vacations, so I won¡¯t bluster as much as our usual Speaker. For the first item, those of you with keen eyes may have noticed that we have one more desk in here than usual. And if you¡¯re keeping track, there¡¯s only one nation that could be. At last, all nations have come together to form one unified Central Peace. Let¡¯s bring them in.¡±
One of the doors into the session hall creaked open. After a meeting started, there were only two reasons that someone would be allowed entry. The first was in the case of witness or expert testimony, where the Representatives didn¡¯t want those coming to the stand to observe the rest of their meeting. This was the most common reason. And the second was when introducing a new nation that had joined the Central Peace, just for a bit of a dramatic flair.
Gauld began the introductions as the small envoy entered the room and began walking through the gasping and glaring crowd. ¡°First through the door is Phon Drazah, Representative of Fiendish. Following her is Vice-Representative Tize Scound, Vice-Representative Roque Personson, and Vice-Representative Crucion Wirks. And also in attendance for observation is The Fiendish King, Drim Drazah.¡±
Though technically not a part of the Central Peace in any official capacity, the highest ranked leader of every member nation was allowed to come and go to CP headquarters whenever they wanted. Additionally, they were allowed to attend any and all otherwise exclusive session meetings as they pleased, and speak on behalf of their nations Reps in their absence. Though most never bothered since it was diplomatic work they could pawn onto someone else.
But Representatives had always been seen as an extension of their rulers, speaking on their behalf and with their authority. Originally, the Central Peace had been envisioned with each monarch, or president, or dictator, coming to the table themselves. But that quickly proved an inefficient experiment because each of them had their own countries to rule and couldn¡¯t make time for the stringent demands of a unified government.
Though perhaps to everyone¡¯s surprise, The Fiendish King and his retainers sat down quietly at their assigned desk after unfurling the flag that had been pre-prepared for them. ¡°I have been informed by our new colleagues that they have no opening remarks, nor issues they wish to bring forth. So that ends the first item on our agenda. I told you this would be quick.¡±
¡°Moving along, the second item is an indictment presented by¡ªoh would you look at that. What are the odds¡ªVice-Representative of Regend, Callum Briz.¡± Marigauld Viscelli eagerly vacated the podium, smiling at her young protege that she passed on the way back to her desk.
¡°Thank you,¡± Callum gave the expected courtesy as he first approached the mic. ¡°I apologize in advance for bringing what will be a controversial discussion to session. Please bear with me and hear what I have to say. My intention today is to bring to light a heinous criminal that had eluded justice for far too long.¡±
¡°I, with my authority as a Vice-Representative of the Central Peace, and acting on behalf of the judicial branch of Regend, stand before you today to press formal charges against Gort Hower, Representative of Horage.¡±
That one sentence was all it took to turn the relatively peaceful session hall into a madhouse. Grumblings, shoutings, swears and accusations all flew around the room. Many were aimed right at Callum, but he stood strong, prepared for the blunt criticism he knew that he was setting himself up for.
One voice, however, cut above all the rest. ?Until he finishes speaking, there will be absolute silence.? Those few words from The Fiendish King instantly calmed the crowd¡ªrobbed of their free will to defy him. The room became deathly quiet. Not a single further word was uttered out of turn. Each Rep became stiff in their seats, not daring to shuffle or squeak. Even their breathing became stifled to the point of silence.
Callum sent a nod of thanks in Drim¡¯s direction and carried on. ¡°As I bring forth each charge, you will find new and irrefutable evidence displayed on your screens that will prove Hower¡¯s guilt beyond reason. After presenting the initial list, I will go into more depth on each one.¡±
¡°First is Bastion, more specifically, the bounty that spurred what is now commonly known as The Bastion Genocide. Hower was the mastermind behind the whole thing, using a series of manipulated accounts to amass and move the money secretly. The vast wealth was mostly acquired by siphoning taxes and donations worldwide through the assistance of his many accomplices, some of which are in this very room. But he also had a number of profitable criminal dealings he used to bolster his finances behind the scenes. We¡¯ll get to them.¡±
¡°In addition, Hower was behind the development and illegal injection of devices known as gizmicros into soldiers from almost every nation that participated in Bastion. These small machines hampered the cognitive abilities of our soldiers, lapsing their better judgment, and ultimately led to mass casualties that would have been avoided if our soldiers had proper control over their mental faculties.¡±
¡°Hower also has a deep rooted history of enabling illegal experimentation. He was the primary financier and director of the Lesser and Fiend testing facility known colloquially as The Power Station, where dozens of innocents were held against their will and subject to torturous testing. And not only that, he has ties to underground labs across the world that delved into both human and monster experimentation.¡±
¡°In an effort to keep his interests safe and secret, Hower enlisted hundreds of mercenary groups, including the infamous and highly criminal Red Eyes Gang, to serve as his own private army. He additionally forced the Fiend, Krayat Drazah, known more commonly The Beguiling Burglar, into a contract against using blackmail where he used her thieving aptitude to commit burglaries across the continent that served his interests, including the robbery of the nation of Fiendish.¡±
This novel is published on a different platform. Support the original author by finding the official source.
¡°He is culpable in the rebel attack on the island nation of Archlave. Leasing the monster and Fiend, Ten Tackles, from one of his many experimental laboratories to those who sought to destroy their own country. ¡°
¡°But his worst offense in this regard would have to be Humanity. Once again, he served as the primary financier, along with posting confidants in key positions in the organization to provide logistical support so that they could expand their operation and avoid confrontation with local law enforcement. Not only that, he purposely dismissed discussion and swayed legislation here at the Central Peace so that no definitive actions would be taken against them.¡±
¡°The others you might understand, but I¡¯m sure for this instance you¡¯re all asking, ¡®To what end?¡¯ The answer to that is chaos. Hower purposely intended to sow chaos and tension between the races so that he could sell the solution, a unified world under his rule where likes of Humanity would never exist again. It was all a ploy to boost his favorability in the upcoming election, as you¡¯ll find was the ultimate goal of many of his schemes.¡±
¡°During the tournament at Fiendish Coliseum, it was Hower who ordered Central Peace Captain, Jaid Luciri to alter her wish to that of imprisoning the Greater Fiends. This was in spite of the vote beforehand to make the wish of all CP operatives to be ¡®Forcing Fiendish to join the Central Peace.¡¯ I¡¯m sure that caught a lot of you off-guard. While this was not an illegal act, nor a charge I am bringing against him, I hope it serves as a window into his ambition.¡±
¡°But this only highlights the highest profile incidents that he¡¯s been a part of. Hower has a full and lengthy career as a politician, all of which has been underlined by over a decade of heinous offenses the likes of which this world has never seen. I will now begin.¡±
Callum then led the group through an exhaustive list of crimes. If one existed, odds were that Hower had committed it. Hell, the young man could have merely been reading straight from a lawbook list, and only a few wouldn¡¯t apply. Coercion, voter fraud, election interference, intimidation, bribery, assassination just to name a few. He¡¯d even gone so far as to throw his own Vice-Rep under the bus to further allay suspicion who was then subsequently murdered by two Fiends from Above.
¡°And lastly, treason!¡± Callum finally reached the end of his long list of charges. ¡°In late 2076, at the tail-end of the Drazah War, Gort Hower conspired to circumvent the acting prime minister of Horage. The nation¡¯s stance was to fight for their freedom, but Hower planned to directly hand the nation over to Eleen Drazah in the hopes of winning a favorable position in her empire.¡±
¡°His scheme was thwarted only by the Cosmic Boon and the deaths of the Drazahs. Had it not occurred, he had already requested an audience with them the very next day. With that, we have reached the end of the list, and now I will get into the gritty details of each of them.¡±
Vice-Rep Callum kept his promise, not letting a single piece of information or nuance go unsaid. The hours ticked away as he elaborated on every single charge until there was no more room for doubt, utilizing the vast cacophony of evidence that had been ¡®anonymously delivered¡¯ right to him. If it was just a few pieces, their authenticity could come into question, but the sheer volume, cohesion, and factual nature of it all made it irrefutable.
For those who had spent the past year of their lives collecting said evidence, it was immensely satisfying to watch the reactions of the Representatives forced to sit through it all. What started as annoyance, disbelief, and outright stubbornness was quickly shattered as what they thought was some political farce to disrupt the election turned to undeniable truth right before their eyes.
A good chunk began to rally behind the idea, the veil lifted from their eyes. Likely, they¡¯d known something was wrong all along, or too believed there had to be some grandmaster behind the scenes pulling every string. And now that they had definitive proof, they could finally justify their own past ideas.
Others fell into despair for two primary reasons. The first was due to the realization that they had been deceived for as long as they could remember. If Hower, someone they all respected, a true pillar of the politics they knew and practiced, was so corrupt, then what did it mean for the very nature of the Central Peace.
The other reason were those who had been found culpable, directly named by Callum as conspirators and accomplices, and then found eyes burning into the back of their heads from the Reps around the room. Most of Hower¡¯s inner circle wasn¡¯t present, though, off with the man himself to prepare for the election. Fortunately, that meant the most zealous of his followers, who wouldn¡¯t have taken the accusations very well, weren¡¯t in attendance to disrupt the meeting. While none could speak due to Drim¡¯s order, there were other drastic actions that could have been taken.
And there were a few more who were just generally distraught by the length of the whole ordeal. Gauld¡¯s promise of a short meeting had been a bold-faced lie and had failed to come to fruition. Throughout the entire process, there had been no recesses, no bathroom breaks, no food. Just words and raw emotion. Fortunately, the Reps were used to tortuously long sessions, but some of them might not hold out for much longer.
Callum¡¯s speech did finally come to an end, and he left it off with one last notion. ¡°That is everything I have to share. Not every suspected crime is included in this indictment, only those with sufficient enough evidence that they can¡¯t be refuted. Don¡¯t be surprised if more comes out in the near future. The floodgates have been opened as they say.¡±
¡°As I¡¯ve indicated, I will be pressing formal charges against Gort Hower. Not just here, at the Central Peace, but at the highest courts of both Regend and Horage. And not only them, but at every nation, country, district, or territory that have been involved in his crimes. Additionally, I will be reaching out to any individuals directly affected by Hower and encourage them to file against him as well.¡±
¡°But don¡¯t get me wrong. This is not a form of election interference. Out of courtesy to due process of our democracy, I will only be coming forward with this to the public prosecutors and courts in the days following the election. Take this as a warning.¡±
¡°If you want the Central Peace to be in control of the narrative, to not be seen as the fools that Hower has made of all of us, this is your only chance to act. I dearly hope that we as a council, as a unified world for the first time in history, can come to an appropriate course of action that will not allow for the death of justice. Thank you.¡±
Finally at the end, after being on his feet for hours, Callum stepped down from the stand. But he didn¡¯t vacate the room, and instead took a seat back down at his desk. For the session wasn¡¯t over, and it wouldn¡¯t be until the interim speaker, Marigauld Viscelli, called it to a close. But she would refuse to do so, going against the unofficial courtesies of the session rules until they came up with a plan of what they were going to do. One way or another, the Central Peace would take action that day.
But those at the Fiendish desk had seen enough, content with what they¡¯d witnessed. All five of them stood up from their seats and walked out of the room, taking their voting power with them. That was the rule. If someone wasn¡¯t present, then they weren¡¯t allowed to vote on anything either¡ªincentive for the Reps to actually show up and do their jobs.
And the truth was: they didn¡¯t want to be involved. They¡¯d done their due diligence, and it was now up to the rest of the world to hold their own accountable and see justice through. Those still sitting had a million words to sift through, but would soon forget a little whisper from Victori, encouraging them to abandon any selfish reasonings or past alliances and to do the right thing.
The day wasn¡¯t quite at an end, however, as much as the group would like to head home and prepare themselves for an entirely different threat tomorrow. Someone was waiting for them just outside the doors. ¡°Fiendish King,¡± The Warden stepped forward to intercept the party. ¡°A moment of your time. I believe there is something you need to see.¡±
V5: Chapter 17.2 - Drop the Facade
¡°Quite the interesting group you¡¯ve chosen for your Representatives,¡± The Warden made a wistful comment before getting to the point of their intrusion, curiously glancing at the three men standing behind the Drazahs. ¡°Your sister is a natural choice as Rep, considering her direct standing in your organization. But as for the three Vice-Reps, I would have assumed the other Greaters would be your choices when you eventually joined.¡±
¡°It was solely based on desire,¡± Phon took on the onus of explanation. ¡°Tize has a long history in the military and with social services, and as such is interested in reforming those aspects. Likewise, Roque wants to throw a wrench into business legislation and taxation, so that¡¯s why he joined. And Crucion, well his is also based on desire in another way. Because absolutely no one else remotely wanted to take the job and we needed three, so he volunteered to do it.¡±
¡°Well, I can¡¯t say I envy the reps and the jobs they have to do, so I understand it¡¯s not a position for everyone,¡± The Warden accepted and moved on to the point of their friendly ambush. ¡°I¡¯d like you all to join me in my office for a moment. It¡¯s unsafe to discuss this anywhere else. However, it¡¯s a bit more cramped in there than you might expect. So if it¡¯s alright, I¡¯d ask that only the two Drazahs accompany me.¡±
¡°For you other three Vice-Reps, might I recommend the exclusive restaurant that you now can dine at as members of the Central Peace, assuming your Rep approves your access.¡±
¡°Oh yeah, that¡¯s the high ranking one Jaid has mentioned fondly every chance she gets,¡± Phon thought back. ¡°I¡¯ve popped by there a few times myself and it lives up to the hype. Though it¡¯ll be interesting going there without jumpscaring the workers and diners with my sudden appearance. Of course you all can go, but bring me something too. You¡¯re not allowed to get anything for Jaid, though, and must tell her about it later, to make her envious.¡±
¡°Come along then, brother. Let¡¯s see what the phony person has to share with us,¡± The Representative of Fiendish began pushing Drim after dismissing the others, following The Warden towards the elevator, and not acting like any politician of either of their stature ever should in a public setting. Despite their fancy titles, nothing had changed about their sibling dynamic.
The Warden kept quiet on the entire ride up on the express elevator. And up they went, all the way to the top, even past the uppermost floors. Most who worked there would have no idea that it could even go any higher. While their host had been allowed to put in the code to select the floor thanks to the embedded pendant in their skin, before the doors would even open to let them off, a sensor popped out of the elevator to do a full scan of the car¡¯s occupants. No one was allowed in The Warden¡¯s office but them.
And even if someone could manage to get off the elevator, odds were they¡¯d get creeped out and turn around before they ever reached their destination. The trio was let off into a long, cramped, and dimly lit hallway where they couldn¡¯t see the other end and had to walk down it in a single file line, passing by giant whirring fans that provided ventilation for the entire facility.
But things brightened up quite a bit both literally and metaphorically when they entered the office. Unlike most fancy suites at the height of the business world, where they had floor to ceiling windows looking out of their towering skyscrapers, or luxurious skylights to look towards the heavens, The Warden¡¯s office featured an entirely clear floor.
It was set directly above the fake artificial sun that illuminated the main town of their small society. Fortunately, the blinding light was aimed entirely down and around, with just normal levels of luminosity reflecting back into the room. It really was quite the stunning view, even to those who had seen countless amazing wonders across the world. It really cemented The Warden as the watchful eye always looming above at the Central Peace, keeping them in line.
¡°That was quite the commotion you caused,¡± the host¡¯s voice sounded more entertained than someone in their position should. ¡°Though they couldn¡¯t say it, you could see their preconceived notions crumble as the truth was laid out before them. It was refreshing to say the least. Hower has been on my zjik list for a long time, but I¡¯ve never been able to prove anything. Until today.¡±
¡°Perhaps it was due to the urgency of the indictment Callum Briz gave, but of course those in the meeting still on Hower¡¯s side contacted his camp. The fools. They used Central Peace tech to do it. While the data is encrypted, I alone see all. Perhaps they believe me entirely impartial because I have not acted against them before. But I will always seek the stability of this place above all else. And they are threatening it.¡±
¡°So during that ordeal, almost all of his confirmed lackeys asked about whether or not they should activate some specific phase or project or plan or scheme. Each one called it something different. Here¡¯s an example: ¡®Do we activate the Wooled Eyes Protocol? There¡¯s no way we¡¯re getting out of thi.¡¯ And another is ¡®They¡¯ve found out. Final Phase Burn It All is a go? We need to clean house.¡¯¡±
¡°I suspect that each one was given a different name for it so that if it ever leaked, Hower would know who was responsible. And the man in question, or his staff, did respond to a few of them, but not everyone, at least through CP channels. They¡¯re all roughly along the lines of ¡®Not yet, we aren¡¯t out of options.¡¯¡±
If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement.
¡°So while it seems they have no immediate plans to instantly go forward with this thing, it is something you should know of and be concerned about. Of course, there¡¯s no files anywhere in the Central Peace database matching any of those specific codewords. However, I did a cross-examination of the shared verbiage amongst all the messages sent. It mostly pulled up reports of incidents throughout the years, but there was one document that stood out among the others.¡±
¡°At first glance, it¡¯s rather innocuous, and my eyes skipped over it during the first few checks. It is simply titled ¡®Retirement Plans¡¯, which is rather common for many of these Reps and workers to have. That alone doesn¡¯t raise any bells, because why would anything scandalous be in what basically amounts to a hope journal of how much these people want to fish until they¡¯re dead. But the file owner caught my attention. It¡¯s none other than Gandr, Hower¡¯s personal assistant.¡±
¡°And would you look at that, it doesn¡¯t tell me specifically who, but that specific document has been opened nearly a hundred times today by different sources, some of which aren¡¯t even here on premises. Fortunately, I¡¯m invisible and leave no trace. Gandr will never know I¡¯ve accessed it. Take a look for yourselves.¡±
The sibling pair crowded around the monitor, getting close to properly read the document that was roughly a page long. While short, it said all it needed to without wasting words.
¡°Holy zjik,¡± Drim couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. ¡°This is lunacy. To think he even prepared something like this¡ªa contingency if he loses. He plans to take as much of the world as he can down with him. The release of his own cache of evidence against every politician not a part of his circle. Ordering his privately owned mercenaries to open fire on civilians to drum up chaos. Using his vast network of influence and wealth to completely tank the economy worldwide to thrust the masses into poverty. And that¡¯s just the first paragraph!¡±
¡°Yeah, this mawhger wants to start his own apocalypse,¡± Phon agreed, struggling with the concept herself. ¡°I knew the dude was zjikked-out-of-his-mind insane and evil, but even for a megalomaniac like him, this is too much. He¡¯s the sorest loser in existence. I guess if he can¡¯t win and be president, he plans to functionally destroy the world.¡±
¡°Yes, we need to stop him immediately,¡± Drim¡¯s words burned with conviction. ¡°Even if this is all some cruel joke or wishful ravings, we can¡¯t take that chance. Where is he, Phon?¡±
¡°Give me a second,¡± the woman closed her eyes and put her mind-minions to work. ¡°Tch, of course, he¡¯s in his special building. There¡¯s no way he¡¯s leaving it until the election is over. And if he wins, it¡¯ll be that much harder to take him down without scrutiny.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t understand the problem,¡± The Warden raised an eyebrow. ¡°You can teleport anywhere in the world, right? So shouldn¡¯t you be able to go directly to him, or move him anywhere you like?¡±
¡°No, that building is specifically designed to be Anti-Fiend,¡± The Vixen elaborated. ¡°The entire thing is surrounded by an aura field, something they were researching at the Power Station, which as you now know, was run by Hower. So of course he¡¯d use it to protect himself. Neither mine nor Kada¡¯s power can be used to infiltrate the place. While regular good ol¡¯ brute force would work, there¡¯s factors in play that make it so we wouldn¡¯t want to attack the building.¡±
¡°Yes, it¡¯s his own safety net,¡± Drim concurred, now leaning against one of the walls in the cramped room to give himself some space to think. ¡°Damn it, and we don¡¯t have time for this either. We have to confront Rathe. That is still the top priority, and it¡¯s all set for tomorrow. Even if we started right now, raiding that place would go well into the night.¡±
¡°Not to mention, if we so much as set foot in the door before the polls open, Hower will cry foul and use it to his advantage. There is a media blackout from both of our campaigns as soon as voting starts, so that we can¡¯t provide new information or messages after any of the votes are already set in stone. If he even so much as mentioned me then, he¡¯d be violating the rules and would be disqualified.¡±
¡°It¡¯s why he built what¡¯s essentially a fortified tower. To keep us from daring to try anything physical against him. And we were perfectly fine letting him cower. We wanted nothing to do with his ultimate fate.¡±
¡°That was the whole point of today¡ªto allow his own world and peers to judge him, rather than us with higher power. If he is arrested or killed for his crimes, that is because it is the justice that humans have sought against him. But now he leaves us no choice.¡±
¡°Urk, but we can¡¯t just kill him either!¡± the king slammed his fist against the wall. ¡°We know he has a penchant for deadman switches. I wouldn¡¯t put it past the bastard to have his ¡®Retirement Plan¡¯ or whatever he calls it to activate the moment his heart stops beating. In fact, we could almost guarantee that as a certainty. Knowing him, all of his supporters would have been paid off already and instructed to continue even without him. He¡¯s so extremely petty that it makes me want to scream.¡±
¡°Okay, alright, we can work with it,¡± Drim eventually talked himself through the problem. ¡°We¡¯ll just have to divide our focus tomorrow. Phon, sorry, but I¡¯ll have to put more pressure on you.¡±
¡°Of course,¡± his sister agreed without hesitation. ¡°Whatever you need, dear brother. We are at the end, the finish line, and I will support you all the way through. That was what I swore to you after all. Let¡¯s get out of here. Sounds like we need to modify some of our preparations.¡±
¡°Yes, if you¡¯ll please excuse us, Warden,¡± the king bowed his head. ¡°We have a job to finish. You might see change here. However, I promise this place will stay standing. But we also have a promise to keep to one of our own. It¡¯s finally time to take over the world.¡±
V5: Chapter 17.3 - Drop the Facade
¡°Here you go,¡± Nathym handed a device over to Drim down in the secret lab the morning after the trip to the Central Peace. ¡°If Hower sends out any sort of message or signal regarding his doomsday agenda, you¡¯ll know instantly.¡±
¡°Thanks,¡± the king fiddled with the device in his hand for a moment before asking, ¡°So you¡¯re really not going?¡±
¡°No, I¡¯ve had enough adventurers for a while,¡± The Engineer rapped a hand against his waist which produced a metallic clang. ¡°While meeting some demigod could produce inspiration for new inventions, my hands are tied with our current one. It¡¯s better if I stay here and work on the project. The launch day will be soon upon us, assuming Rathe doesn¡¯t wipe us out for heresy first.¡±
¡°You know, it¡¯s weird. In a way, her distaste for it makes me think we¡¯re headed in the right direction,¡± Nathym couldn¡¯t help but smirk. ¡°We¡¯ve created something that even a god would fear. If it wouldn¡¯t be a problem to her, then why would she care? I can get her not wanting us to modify her creations, that¡¯s just artistic integrity. But at the same time, wouldn¡¯t our alleged creator be proud of us for how far we¡¯ve come? It¡¯s too confusing for me to think about now.¡±
¡°Besides, if it comes down to a fight, there¡¯s not much I could do anyways. The weapons I can make are better in the hands of anyone else with actual training. And it¡¯s not like I could build something useful on the spot without proper resources and tools. However, I did load up both Roque and Rishaki with all the best weapons I could make in case there¡¯s need of spares.¡±
¡°And I do have a few prototypes I could offer some of you that might help with defense. But if she¡¯s as powerful as we speculate, I don¡¯t know how useful they¡¯d be. Plus, I won¡¯t say it¡¯s impossible, but it¡¯d be extremely difficult and likely painful to swap them out with the real thing later. It¡¯s also likely that Rathe will see it as an act of defiance against her if we use them. So as the person who made them, I think it¡¯s best to leave them to the wayside and trust in the strength you all already have. Sorry I couldn¡¯t offer more.¡±
¡°Well I¡¯m going!¡± Ahvra burst into the conversation, toting a full surgery kit with her as a travel bag. ¡°If one of our many fools pisses off this demigod, then you¡¯ll need me to bring them back when they get smited. And if we kill her and she leaves a corpse, I call first dissection dibs!¡±
¡°At least she¡¯s in good spirits,¡± Drim murmured as they watched the small girl patter away with a rare eager grin on her face. ¡°Today¡¯s going to be a rough one, for so many reasons.¡±
¡°Yeah, I shouldn¡¯t keep you waiting,¡± the scientist turned to look at his clock. ¡°And the polls are about to open, so you should make sure you get yours in. I¡¯ll do mine later after the crowd, but it¡¯d be awfully embarrassing if one of the two on the ballot didn¡¯t even bother to vote.¡±
¡°I suppose it¡¯s time to get going,¡± the king stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll see you on the other side Nathym. Either we come back with all obstacles removed and the project moves forward, or odds are we don¡¯t come back at all.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t say that,¡± his friend shot him a dirty look. ¡°I have faith in all of you. We¡¯ll see this through and make our dreams a reality. You could say it is an ending, though. The end of this world and the start of a brand new one. I¡¯ll be waiting for your return.¡± The two men then shared a deep hug and Drim headed topside.
Up on the surface was oddly abuzz with commotion for a standard weekday morning, but it was to be expected, the king supposed. Only a few of the residents would be heading to their regular jobs that day. Even those who weren¡¯t joining the Fiends on their mission would be too worried about their safety to focus on anything else. So like Nathym, like so many others, they¡¯d be waiting for their safe return.
Quite a few members were running around still, making last minute preparations. Drim found himself stopping every few feet to help where he could. And even when there was no one left to assist, it was slow progress¡ªconstantly blocked by others wanting to wish him well on what was to come.
It was nice to see their concern, but it really was starting to feel like goodbye, as if Drim wouldn¡¯t make it back to this place, back home. He shook his head, dismissing the thoughts. If even he started thinking like that, then what reason would anyone else have to believe in their success?
The king finally made it to the Headquarters Building where he found a staggeringly long line for the polls yet to open. Most of them were those who had already queued up were those that had pledged themselves to the Rathe mission, wanting to get their votes in before going off and facing a demigod. Even when facing death, they still wanted to participate in democracy, to have their voices be heard.
Since the start time was getting close, a pre-planned message echoed in everyone¡¯s heads from The Kitschy Kingmaker. To all citizens of the world. Today is an important day isn¡¯t it? Could there be something you¡¯re forgetting to do, or possibly plan to ignore? Wouldn¡¯t you feel guilty if the outcome is one you don¡¯t like but you did nothing to try and change it? Do what you need to in order to make time. Get out and vote before it¡¯s too late.
And do your best to ignore all the propaganda you¡¯ve seen, lies you¡¯ve been told, dispose of any feelings of commitment or unwarranted loyalty to past allegiances. Think only of one thing. Who do you genuinely believe would be best to lead the world that you want to live in? Cling to that idea above all others and let it guide you as you make your choice. The future of this world, of your lives, of those you love is in your hands.
When Drim¡¯s presence was noticed after the message ended, practically everyone stood aside to try and usher him to the front. But the man outright refused, taking the spot at the very back where he stood firm until the queue reformed itself. And from then on, the line of multicolored hair was surprisingly orderly, everyone waiting patiently even after the voting machines kicked on and the polls opened.
This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.
It probably helped that there wasn¡¯t much to vote for, so the line moved quickly. Unlike many other nations, there wasn¡¯t much in the way of other local elections in Fiendish. They had no government positions to vote for, nor Rep spots for the Central Peace. Maybe they would in the future when one of those already installed left their position for any reason.
Their country had only been a member nation for a day, but Drim had been half expecting to wake up to see that Phon had resigned out of frustration or boredom. They¡¯d really only joined up to witness Callum¡¯s speech in person without protest, but those who¡¯d taken the job were allowed to keep it for as long as they liked¡ªignoring the standard term-limit rules for now¡ªso they could delve deep into actual political careers if they so desired.
Perhaps his sister would find some sort of joy or purpose in that line of work. Though it was more likely she¡¯d lean into her sadist side to make every other politician dread every day of their existence. Or she might just keep her seat so she could visit any of the CP restaurants as she pleased and entirely ignore any of her actual duties.
But besides voting for President of Rathe, there were actually two more issues on the ballot. The first was the changes to the assigned parking spots that had been proposed by a few residents some time ago. While the two that had brought it to the king¡¯s attention had agreed on a solution, it still affected more than them, so they decided to put it to a vote. Though it was suspected to pass nearly unanimously.
And the second was about changing the hours of the Valen Express. Currently, Valen worked a steady shift throughout the day, but the proposal would have her work two smaller shifts instead, one in the early morning and one in the evening with a break in between. This would mean people could leave earlier and come back later, allowing more flexibility in their schedules. It would also free Valen up more for her second job working in the science department¡ªanother vote that was expected to pass.
When it came time for Drim¡¯s turn in one of the polling booths, he quickly cast his vote for the two minor issues, not even really needing to think about him. But when it came time for the presidential choice, his hand froze. Naturally, he was going to vote for himself, but for some reason his finger started to drift down to Hower¡¯s name, struggling against him as he tried to properly pick his choice.
What do you think you¡¯re doing? The man mentally groaned, unamused by his mother¡¯s antics.
¡°I¡¯m casting my vote, of course!¡± Eleen¡¯s spirit snickered as she left her son¡¯s body, releasing her control. ¡°After all, I¡¯m a citizen of this nation too, aren¡¯t I? It¡¯s my land that you built it on at the very least. And why wouldn¡¯t I vote for Hower? It¡¯s a choice between the man who murdered me in cold blood and the man who wanted to further bolster my conquest. Quite the easy choice at face value.¡±
¡°That actually was quite the surprising revelation. I never knew that Hower was involved. Hell, I¡¯d never even heard his name back then. We¡¯d been delivered a message that someone from Horage wanted to meet with us to discuss surrender. Of course, that just immediately raises flags as a trap, so we sent our scouts to investigate.¡±
¡°But I never heard back from them, because, well, y¡¯know, I was dead and all. They were supposed to deliver the report the following morning. So that leads us to a cruel irony. If you had waited just one more day to kill me, I could have told you about Hower¡¯s treasonous ways years ago. The impatient recklessness of youth strikes again.¡±
Believe me, I couldn¡¯t have suffered your existence one more day, her son spat the harsh truth, crueler words than he¡¯d said to her for quite some time. Had I known the truth of your conquest back then, maybe I could have waited, so even more irony for you.
¡°Yes, secrets have hurt us plenty,¡± the dead dictator agreed. ¡°Speaking of suffering existences, I¡¯m still not satisfied with your plan. I¡¯ve waited long for the chance to face Rathe again, but I¡¯m beholden to your whims. I¡¯ll cry for years if that woman is not slain today. But I¡¯m nothing if not patient. It¡¯s been decades already, so I can wait a few more. One way or another, I¡¯ll have my revenge.¡±
If you say so, Drim just let the woman rant to her heart¡¯s content. But I¡¯m still holding onto hope that things will end peacefully. And I¡¯m sad to say, but the dead don¡¯t get a vote. Before the ghost could play more tricks, the king finalized his ballot and exited the booth, taking far longer than anyone else, and feeling a little bad for holding up the line.
And at last, it was finally time to prepare for departure. The Slayer didn¡¯t rush making his way to The Salvation, since he still had a bit before the assigned time, so he slowly meandered his way, speaking with a few more residents as a method of stalling. And before he approached the ship, which was currently moored near the front gate of the compound, he took one last good glance at the small nation, a reminder of what he was fighting for.
The majority of the members were already onboard, getting settled on the deck, but there were a few stragglers close to missing the boat due to a bad night¡¯s sleep for obvious reasons. Phon finally gave the last call for everyone to get onto the flying aircraft, and yet, Drim¡¯s feet remained firmly on the ground.
¡°Wait, you¡¯re not coming?!¡± Kada called to the king from up above.
¡°Sorry,¡± the man looked away slightly, finding it hard to face them. It was he who insisted that he¡¯d be going after all, he who they¡¯d expected to rally behind when facing the biggest threat they¡¯d ever known. ¡°But this is how it has to be.¡±
¡°It¡¯s up to me to stop Hower. The only way we can be certain that he won¡¯t trigger his scheme is if we use my mother¡¯s power to force him into compliance. So it has to be me. But I have faith in you all. Show Rathe that we¡¯re serious, make her understand our resolve, and then come back home. I¡¯ll meet you here.¡±
¡°Wait, then I¡¯m coming with you!¡± Jaid hopped off the ship, jumping straight down from the deck, but leaving a clone behind with the others. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have to do this alone. And I¡¯m your knight. It¡¯s my duty to protect you.¡±
¡°You can go, Jaid,¡± Phon called from on-high, giving her permission as acting captain of the ship and new leader of the mission. ¡°But take your clones with you. If I¡¯m going to truly trust you to keep him safe, then you need to be at full attention and energy. I don¡¯t want anything splitting your focus. And if anything happens to him, you¡¯ll answer to me.¡±
The Paladin nodded, dismissing the straggler and standing strong by her king¡¯s side.
¡°Alright everyone, wave your king goodbye with a smile on your faces!¡± The Vixen rallied the troops around her. ¡°We wouldn¡¯t want him to worry about us!¡± She then turned back to her brother. ¡°Okay, Drim, you¡¯re going first. I know he¡¯s no real threat, but also don¡¯t drop your guard. And one last thing. Make that bastard pay!¡±
Before Drim could say anything in return, the world shifted around him, and he and Jaid were instantly teleported across the world, roughly a block away from Hower¡¯s skyscraper. But what he wasn¡¯t expecting was the small crowd of familiar faces sitting nearby, waiting for their arrival.
V5: Chapter 18 - To the End of the World | Up the Tower towards Heaven - Part 1
¡°I had a feeling someone from your group would be coming,¡± Detective Tusmon got up from the stoop where he and the others had been loitering. ¡°But I wasn¡¯t expecting to be graced by The Fiendish King himself. Regardless, I¡¯m glad you and The Paladin are here. Something tells me we¡¯ll need all the backup we can get.¡±
¡°Erm, right, happy to help¡?¡± Drim was entirely unconfident in what he was saying, just going with the flow¡ªeven shaking the man¡¯s presented hand when prompted in an unusual bout of friendliness that Tusmon had never shown them once since they¡¯d met. ¡°Why, uhm, are you here, though?¡±
¡°Hmph, figures,¡± The Investigator was back to his usual crass and indignant responses. ¡°You go and throw everything into disarray yesterday with your actions, leaving my group to pick up the pieces today. But so has been the cycle ever since you went public all those years ago, so I don¡¯t know why I thought this time would be any different.¡±
The man reached into his trenchcoat, digging around for a second, before pulling out a single sheet of paper. He then unfurled it and presented it to the king. ¡°A warrant directly from the Central Peace for the arrest of Representative of Regend, Gort Hower. Wanted dead or alive. Along with a blanket warrant for present accomplices or anyone who stands in our way.¡±
¡°It will hit publicly tomorrow, but who knows if it will remain active if he wins the election. That means today is the only chance to take action without issue. And they pawned it off on the Fiend Crimes Division, claiming that since many of his crimes are Fiend related, it falls under our jurisdiction.¡±
¡°But I¡¯m guessing they didn¡¯t want to suffer the blowback of mobilizing the Central Peace military against one of the candidates today. That, and they want as few people to know the truth as possible for the time being. If Hower¡¯s voters are indeed the majority, they¡¯ll cry election interference and turn on the CP. Let¡¯s hope for all of our sakes that you¡¯re the leading candidate, Drazah. Cosmos¡ can¡¯t believe I¡¯m saying that. For my own sanity, I¡¯m going to delude myself into thinking they gave us this responsibility because they want to see results.¡±
¡°And the others?¡± Drim peered behind the man at the small group still standing around. Chiulu waved at him from inside her puffy suit, but her presence was to be expected. It was the three other men, members of the Fiends For Hire, which caused him as their leader some confusion.
¡°Well my assistant goes where I do, that much should be obvious,¡± Tusmon spoke frankly. ¡°For the other Fiends, I originally only contacted your West compound to ask for Lieu¡¯s assistance. Having a man on my side who can escape from the hairiest situations was something I couldn¡¯t ignore in case things go wrong. But Whill and Fetter also volunteered their assistance, so who was I to turn them down?¡±¡¯
¡°Well it explains why the two of you suddenly pulled out of the other mission,¡± Drim glanced at the two leaders of West. ¡°And while Fetter never signed on to it, I¡¯m more surprised he¡¯s willing to help you, Tusmon, given your history.¡±
¡°We have already made amends,¡± The Mime answered shortly. ¡°I am more interested in stopping someone who wishes to destroy the beauty of the world than changing the world itself. That is why I¡¯m here.¡±
¡°And for me,¡± Whill tried to sound confident despite his cowardice. ¡°I was going to face that lady because it was expected of me as leader! But erm, a bad human sounds a lot more my speed than a demigod. Much more on my level.¡±
¡°Hmph, I was raring to face that woman, if only to ensure Alk¡¯s safety,¡± Lieu bolstered. ¡°But I have my own grudges against Hower. As a former soldier, once I heard of his treasonous ways, it was something I couldn¡¯t ignore. During The Drazah war, I gave it my all to protect my country, losing so much in the process. And though we were ultimately defeated, we held them back long enough for them to move on and lose interest, meaning they barely tried to tamper with our lives in the wake of their victory.¡±
¡°But Hower! That bastard, he was going to hand over his country like it was nothing! Not even giving their army a proper chance to fight for their freedom! It is the worst disrespect you can have. Even if it was a futile effort, I guarantee those soldiers would have gone down fighting for the home they loved. To discard their efforts and resolve is like taking a piss on them!¡±
Drim hadn¡¯t actually expected such elaborate explanations from each of them. ¡°I¡¯m not actually mad or anything,¡± he tried to reassure them. ¡°It was your choice from the beginning. But it is good to see you all still helping in a way you think is right.¡±
¡°Well now that all the pleasantries are aside,¡± Tusmon tried to veer them back on track. ¡°Let¡¯s discuss Hower¡¯s unsightly tower. Since your sister teleported you here to the bottom instead of into the building wherever he is, there must be tricks involved. We¡¯ve done a bit of scouting and research of our own, but we would appreciate you sharing anything you know.¡±
¡°Right,¡± the king was happy to follow someone else¡¯s lead for once. ¡°This skyscraper is designed to keep Fiends out, or at the very least, make it so annoying to infiltrate that we don¡¯t even want to try. The most hindering one is that the entire building is covered in an aura field, essentially making the structure itself presented as a living being, thus preventing both Phon and Kada¡¯s Curses from being used to easily break our way in.¡±
Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator.
¡°As for entrances, there is only one. Despite being entirely against fire code, the other exits are fake and are sealed off, but decorated to look like the real thing, even with faux locked handles that actually lead to nothing. There is also no rooftop access, and the top ceiling is reinforced with some of the most hardened material around. Additionally, all the windows are bullet-proof with thick glass. We could still definitely break through it with our various strengths, but there¡¯s the blatant other issue.¡±
¡°This is a public building, with dozens of other civilian businesses throughout the floors. We¡¯re pretty sure this is by design. Hower is using regular people as a shield to discourage a full-on attack against the place. We won¡¯t break walls or shatter windows or come in with full force if there¡¯s a chance that innocent civilians will get hurt.¡±
¡°That matches what we¡¯ve found,¡± the detective agreed. ¡°They were kind enough to provide a full map of the building with each business listed when we asked. It would make it seem like a standard office complex, with the kind politician up above that generously leases his building to those who need it. This will certainly make brute forcing our way through that much more complicated.¡±
¡°Why not just bust in through the top floor then where Hower¡¯s waiting?¡± Lieu suggested. ¡°I¡¯m sure it would be simple enough for you, but hell, even get Xard here, he¡¯d fly up there and blast an opening in no time, then this would all be over within a matter of minutes.¡±
¡°Because the public map they gave you is actually a lie,¡± Drim corrected the man¡¯s assumptions. ¡°Hower isn¡¯t on the top floor. We don¡¯t know what¡¯s there, maybe storage, maybe traps, but certainly not him. Phon was able to confirm this. While she can¡¯t actually see into the building itself, she was able to use her Greater power to generally track his location.¡±
¡°He¡¯s on an unlisted floor somewhere in the upper-middle of the building. We used drones to look into every window, but there was still no sign of him, so we suspect he must be in an inner bunker. Not only that, but Roque combed the list of businesses in the building, and several of them are fake. We suspect that they¡¯re actually his private mercenaries posing as office workers.¡± The man then pointed them all out, jabbing a thorn into each.
¡°But this is a big clue to where he is. The map lists 87 floors, but if you count from the bottom, tedious as it may be, there¡¯s actually 88, confirming the unlisted floor. And look here, in the mid 60s, there are six floors in a row that all have fake businesses, meaning they¡¯re all actually guards. There¡¯s more floors with similar inhabitants too, but they¡¯re all spread out.¡±
¡°So it¡¯s safe to assume Hower is somewhere in there in that bubble of protection. And we can presume the elevator would normally skip his floor, meaning the actual entrance is among one of the others. We¡¯ll undoubtedly have to fight through a few waves of goons to find it, and we don¡¯t even know what we¡¯re looking for. Ahvra did a scan of the building''s electricity flow, and she wasn¡¯t able to deduce much from so much noise, but she¡¯s confident that somewhere in that area, there¡¯s a staircase with lighting that leads to nowhere, likely behind a hidden wall.¡±
¡°We¡¯ll leave that to Chiulu,¡± Tusmon smirked. ¡°If anyone can find a secret, it¡¯s her. Will probably careen right through the thing.¡±
¡°Thank you for your confidence, sir!¡± the woman sounded both appreciative and disheartened at the same time.
¡°Then it stands to reason that the front entrance is our best option,¡± Jaid weighed in. ¡°We should do our best to ignore most of the building and all in it. Then once we get to those six floors, I can use my clones to quickly search them and clear out the obstacles. That said, we know Hower¡¯s a lunatic. He might try to turn some of the mercs onto the civilians to try and stop us.¡±
¡°While I agree that sounds like something he¡¯d do,¡± Drim started, ¡°I doubt that¡¯s his line of thinking in this case. He¡¯ll want to do everything he can to stop us, and direct all of his soldiers in our direction. If he harms or kills civilians, that will only drive us even more. But of course, we¡¯ll do all we can to protect them, and hopefully lure the fighting away from them. Though it¡¯s hard to say for certain what he¡¯ll do, ¡±
¡°Well I¡¯m heading straight for the man in question,¡± Tusmon interjected with his plans. ¡°My priority is ensuring Hower sees justice. So I agree that as few delays as possible is best. I encourage you to come with me, but you¡¯re free to do as you like as long as you don¡¯t get it in the way. We¡¯ll get in, blow past the main security, and take the elevator like we belong. Then once we get into the 60s we¡¯ll pick a floor and start the search there. Does that work for everyone?¡±
¡°Sounds fine to me,¡± Drim was amenable. ¡°This is your operation, so I¡¯ll follow your lead. But we have our own business with Hower. So I ask that you don¡¯t arrest or kill him until we can have a few words first. That¡¯s all we should need.¡±
Detective Tusmon didn¡¯t agree directly, but he gave a courteous and understanding nod. From there, the group that stuck out like nothing else in a business district marched out of the alleyway and straight down the street towards the skyscraper. They climbed the steps to the building, prepared to barge into the front entrance, but one amongst them didn¡¯t join the rest.
¡°Are you coming, Ponde?¡± The Investigator turned to look at the man who had planted his feet on the street below them.
¡°Actually, I think this is the best place for me,¡± Whill attempted to convince them. ¡°When it all kicks off, Hower will likely call for backup, right? Or one of the people in there might call the police on us. Who knows, they might even send the Horage military!¡±
¡°But I¡¯ll keep them out. I swear it on my honor as The Deterrent that no one else will make it inside! After all, making people want to avoid me is my speciality!¡±
¡°Thank you, Whill!¡± Drim expressed his heartfelt gratitude before he and the detective turned back to the doors and pushed them open. The final raid had begun.
V5: Chapter 18 - To the End of the World | Down the Drain towards Hell - Part 1
¡°Alright Tize, I¡¯ll need your help with this one,¡± Phon called out aboard the deck of The Salvation, serving as its acting captain. ¡°I¡¯ve never tried to move something of this size with this many people before, but I should be able to manage with your help. It¡¯s this or let Valen drain me dry to make a portal big enough.¡±
¡°Of course,¡± the veteran gave a brief reply before dissolving into orange light. His particles then drifted over to The Vixen¡¯s face where he formed into a mask that covered her eyes. ¡ºSynchronization Rate: 8%¡» ¡°Oh would you look at that, the number¡¯s gone up!¡± Phon sounded genuinely pleased by the news. ¡°I guess you¡¯re coming around to me, Tize¡or working with us has started to corrupt you.¡±
¡°Well no matter, it¡¯s time everyone. We¡¯ll be on unstable footing as soon as we teleport. So grab hold of something, and get your puke bags ready!¡± The scenery around the ship changed instantly. They went from the calm lawn at the Fiends For Hire compound to suddenly bobbing in the rocking ocean almost exactly on the other side of the world.
Phon had teleported them as close to The Drain as she could without being caught in its current¡ªan exceedingly sizable range¡ªbut the water was still far from calm. Coupled with the overcast and cloudy sky, it would be a rough day to be out on the sea. Where they were going, though, it was nothing they needed to worry about, but the worst perils of the ocean were still yet to come. ¡°Take us up, Mallea!¡±
The butler pulled a lever and hover mechanism activated, launching the ship into the air. They didn¡¯t ascend too high, just out of the reach of the highest waves. Ultimately, their goal wasn¡¯t up, but rather deep down, farther than any vessel had ever voyaged before. They made the short flight to their destination, and as it started to come into their view, the mood aboard the ship started to sour slightly.
¡°Are we seriously going down into that thing?!¡± Kada couldn¡¯t help but begin to doubt the plausibility of their mission as she stared down at that raging vortex beneath them as they hovered right above the center. ¡°Will the ship hold together? And should we really be on deck? Wouldn¡¯t it be better to head into the hold at least?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t doubt Assistant!¡± Ahvra chimed in with more aggression than usual, more than ever, really. ¡°If he says it will work, it will work!¡±
¡°Right, take us down, Mallea!¡± Phon gave the command, and the helmsman dove the ship straight into the center of the massive whirlpool. But there was no convenient gap where they could fly to the bottom, only a wall of water. They felt a staggering jolt as they submerged, and nearly everyone onboard lost their footing. But that was the end of the rockiness, the ships defenses and stabilizers kicking in, but it was also essentially the end of their control.
The Drain¡¯s force was so powerful that even with the strongest engines in the world, The Salvation couldn¡¯t fully fight against the current that now held them captive. ¡°I can barely move this thing!¡± Mallea reported from the wheel. ¡°Best I can do is slight course adjustments.¡±
¡°That¡¯s fine. It¡¯s what we expected,¡± Phon hollered back, holding on tight to the rail since their footing was still slightly unstable, constantly being pushed in one direction or another. ¡°Just make sure we stay inside of it. If we get chucked out, then we¡¯ll have to start again from the top!¡±
Unlike many other smaller whirlpools that were one long funnel, it was more like The Drain consisted of several layers, a tower of spinning discs that got smaller as they descended. The only way to enter the next one was from above, each disc pulling the ship down to the next. They¡¯d tested it briefly before in a scouting expedition, confirming that it was impossible to enter near the bottom, shoved away from the overbearing surge of water.
So the Fiends were in it for the long haul, forced to ride out the unpleasant voyage. But it wasn¡¯t all bad. Though the water was dark, the ship shined light in all directions, illuminating all that was around them. It wasn¡¯t long before they were pushed down to where the ocean became nearly black, but they were able to light it up as bright as day.
And the vortex naturally pushed them near the edges as it flowed. So while the ship was constantly swarmed with splashing water, trapping them in a perpetually swirling bubble caused by the protective shield, there were still some lovely views to spot. Since Mallea could do little in the way of steering, she took to controlling some of The Salvation¡¯s spotlights to find points of interest that would keep her passengers occupied¡ªa crude form of in-whirlpool entertainment.
Most of what they saw were fish and other undersea life. They were generally hard to make out since they couldn¡¯t get too close to The Drain, but even at a distance they were interesting to observe since many were creatures that never swam near the surface, making them rare sights for any who lived on land.
The group made a game of it, discussing if any knew what each lifeform could be, coming up with names if they couldn¡¯t, hoping to beat Laurim to the punch and her terrible naming conventions. Some of the fish had reflective scales as well, making them stand out more than the rest, and others had luminescent properties that would react to the ship¡¯s lights, making them glow with unique patterns. It was an unexpected but fun and welcomed dive into marine biology that kept the Fiends¡¯ minds off where they were and what was to come.
And the squid girl, Ten, showed more enthusiasm than any of them. She ran all around the deck, from railing to railing, glaring at every fish she could see, her stomach growling more with each one. But fortunately, she had her snack bracelet on one of her tentacles to keep herself satiated.
But as they descended, the interesting sights changed. Oddly, there¡¯d been a bit of a gap, where all sea life seemed to suddenly disappear. They¡¯d become once more left with nothing but eerie emptiness around them, truly making it feel like they were being swallowed down into a void that led only to death. At least that was the atmosphere until they got their very first glimpses of the ocean floor.
¡°What is all that?¡± Ipucco couldn¡¯t hold back his inquisitive ways, the historian in him rising to the surface. The gentleman twisted his cane into a rifle and stared down the scope, examining every inch he could make out.
¡°Looks like a bunch of ruins to me,¡± Xard made his best guess with what he could see. ¡°Rubble of countless old buildings. They look unusual too.¡±
¡°And it goes on for some time,¡± the headmaster confirmed, tracing his gaze as far as his vision would take him. ¡°The structures continue well beyond the distance I can see. It must be an entire society!¡±
¡°The old world, it has to be!¡± Roque rushed forward to the railing, giddy like a kid on a field trip. ¡°I always knew it was real, and there¡¯s your Cosdamned proof! Hmm, I wonder how much salvaging rights for all this would cost.¡±
¡°Over your life, Personson!¡± Rishaki joined eccentricities. ¡°There must be countless invaluable relics and artifacts down there! If my phone was working right now, you best bet I¡¯d be staking my claim. You better hope you make it out of here alive, or this will be all mine!¡±
¡°Well I¡¯d appreciate if some of it can find its way to a museum,¡± Ipucco grumbled. ¡°Anywhere is better than in either of your greedy hands.¡±
Before the argument of ownership could continue, the ship¡¯s crew got a bit of a scare, making them all jump back just a step. Right where they were all looking, a particularly interesting set of rubble that had maintained a bit of its shape and color, the pile suddenly vanished.
A massive maw surged by, swallowing the ruins whole as it inched forward a league at a time. The unwieldy behemoth was the largest creature that any of them had ever seen, even putting monsters like the Wowl and Mammoth to puny shame. ¡°Just what the heck is that thing?!¡± Niloy screamed, revolted by the beast that could easily swallow them whole.
If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.
¡°It¡¯s totally not cute at all,¡± Alk quickly lost interest unlike the rest of the group and began looking to find something more interesting.
¡°Hmm, it¡¯s huge like a whale,¡± Tize attempted to figure out the sum of its parts. ¡°But the way it¡¯s moving, it kind of reminds me of a caterpillar, especially with all of its long segmented lumps.¡±
¡°Caterwhale!¡± Laurim jumped in with her new brilliant name that sounded a bit soft for something so titanic and wretched.
¡°I didn¡¯t think it¡¯d be here!¡± Ten ran over to get a better look, both dazzled and terrified by the creatures overbearing existence.
¡°Do you know what that is, Ten?¡± Xard inquired, hoping to get some more insight.
¡°Yeah, uhm. Let me think about what we¡¯d call it in human language,¡± the girl sought out the right words. ¡°Ocean¡ Devourer?¡±
¡°A grand moniker,¡± Gatrim found it fitting. ¡°Something like that could eat the entire world. Perhaps it is Rathe¡¯s guardian to keep her safe, the final challenge we must overcome to prove we¡¯re worthy to see her!¡±
¡°Erm, probably not,¡± Ten didn¡¯t think so. ¡°I¡¯ve run into it a few other places, but never around here before. I think it¡¯s just here cus there¡¯s so much stuff on the ground. It travels all over, eating up all the trash on the ocean floor, and there¡¯s a lot of it here, so it¡¯s probably just really hungry.¡±
¡°Ah, so it¡¯s like a big Pox!¡± Kada clasped her hands together, immediately more endeared by the creature.
¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s looking at us like we¡¯re a trashy snack right now,¡± Egawo didn¡¯t share them same feelings of kinship. While they¡¯d been discussing the monster, the topic of conversation had noticed the ship and taken interest. Now it was moving closer towards them, completely undeterred and unaffected by the otherwise obliterating current of The Drain.
¡°It better not think I¡¯m trash! I wore my best makeup today!¡± Niloy complained. ¡°And if it tries to eat us, it might get ruined before I can even present myself to the demigod! We can¡¯t let that happen.¡±
¡°I see your priorities are in order as always,¡± Kaizu rolled her eyes. ¡°For me, I¡¯d prefer not to get eaten. I¡¯d rather my honeymoon not be in the belly of a monster.¡±
¡°Are you sure? Escaping such a harrowing situation together would really suit you two, and it sounds awfully romantic,¡± Valen presented another perspective.
¡°Maybe I should try to kill it,¡± Dicatta suddenly offered. ¡°I¡¯d be able to cut it from here, but at that size, well I¡¯d definitely need Tize¡¯s help at the very least.¡±
¡°Even if we could kill it, I¡¯d suggest holding off, Dice,¡± Dr. Farian offered his professional opinion. ¡°If it is in charge of cleaning the ocean, then I¡¯d say it¡¯s a very integral part of the ecosystem. Killing it needlessly could have unexpected and permanent consequences.¡±
¡°Yes, would need to study it much more before suggesting its removal,¡± Ahvra backed him up.
¡°A shame,¡± Nachi sighed. ¡°Now that thing would make for a great warm-up opponent.¡±
¡°Hmm, maybe I can make it leave with a hallucination,¡± Rezin presented his alternative idea. ¡°I could have it see something far more tasty than us off in the distance. But with all this ¡®food¡¯ around, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯d take the bait.¡±
¡°Perhaps I can boost it,¡± Victori tried to help. ¡°If it has enough intelligence, I could make it hear a rumor of the most delicious thing in the world and couple it with your forgery.¡±
¡°Whatever we do, it should be soon,¡± an older Feyj encouraged them to make up their minds. ¡°Though it may not appear so, the beast is actually moving towards us at a rather rapid pace.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll take care of it!¡± Ten insisted. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s all that bright enough to go for whatever you guys are saying, but I can get it away from here! Once I have its attention, I¡¯ll keep making it more and more allergic to the stuff around so that it has to flee. Say hi to the demigod for me, and ask her to make the oceans a little warmer!¡±
The squid girl hopped up onto the railing full of resolve, but suddenly wavered. ¡°Urp, could we get a bit closer to the edge? I¡¯m not confident that even I¡¯m a strong enough swimmer to break out of the whirlpool¡¯s pull.¡±
¡°Let me help ya!¡± Itsy suddenly hoisted Ten up into the air by the monster¡¯s scruff and then held the girl up high above her own head. ¡°I¡¯ll get you out of here!¡± the giantess then chucked Ten with all of her might, busting her out of the vortex¡¯s whirl and then sending her tumbling away out to the open sea.
One of the girl¡¯s bracelets lit up, and she exploded in size, becoming her original massive Squordfish self. Though compared to the Caterwhale, she was barely more than a buzzing insect. But still, that didn¡¯t phase her, and she swam after it to begin her new mission.
¡°Throw this as well, if you would, please, Itsy,¡± Chorus had approached her holding out an orb. ¡°It¡¯s a shame to lose one of my cameras so early on, but this can¡¯t go unwitnessed. Ten Tackles vs. The Ocean Devourer will be the next big monster mash movie!¡±
With the unexpected threat quelled, steadily inching away out of sight, and the team already a member down, they finally neared the bottom of The Drain. ¡°Keep your eyes peeled everyone!¡± Phon ordered them. ¡°I¡¯ve already been blinded by Rathe¡¯s aura, so it¡¯s hard for me to see anything down here. All I can make out is that there¡¯s a gap in it somewhere, and that¡¯ll be our entrance.¡±
The entire crew began scouting, in all of their best interest to cooperate, since if they missed the opportunity, they¡¯d have to take the long and unfun ride all over again. ¡°There!¡± Ipucco found the hole with his deadeye sight. ¡°A cavern at the edge of the whirlpool!¡±
Indeed, in the massive torrent of water they finally found speck of anything that could be called solid. Mallea desperately steered the ship towards the cave entrance, gracefully sliding into the rocky maw at what felt like the very last possible second. And as soon as they entered the tunnel, the rush of water that had been propelling them thus far came to a grinding halt.
Though there was still a comparative trickle, just enough beneath them to make a lazy river that slowly carried them forward down the rocky path. The rest had drained away, giving them open air to breathe, somehow clean and refreshing so far beneath the surface of the ocean.
¡°Babuu!¡± Drimini flew off the ship over to the cavern walls, where she began picking off the moist moss and dangling kelp that had laid dormant there for who knew how long. The girl devoured it like they were the most delicious plant in the world. Perhaps it was, enhanced by divine influence by being so close to the presence of a demigod.
¡°I don¡¯t think we can go much further,¡± Mallea called from the helm. ¡°We¡¯re about to run out of water. Though we could start hovering again, but the rate at which this place is narrowing, we¡¯d be better off going on foot.¡±
¡°Aye,¡± acting captain Phon agreed, getting a bit too into her role. ¡°Let¡¯s lay anchor and begin this expedition properly.¡±
The Salvation slowed on its own thanks to the slowing current, so the helmsman didn¡¯t need to do much else. A few stuck around to help moor the ship, but most hopped off and congregated near where the light from their vessel ended, staring at the dark path forward, wondering how much farther it would lead them.
Phon had been planning to disembark last, making sure everyone else got off safely. And she stood around testing her Curse, making certain that it functioned as she thought it would. After a few quick tests, she determined that, yes, she could teleport herself and all the others but now only within the confines of their current area. The rest of the world was now completely shrouded from her vision, unable to see past the walls.
But the captain eventually got tired of waiting for her last crewman and hopped off to join the others. Perhaps Mallea was being a bit too thorough, but like always she took her current assignment very seriously. And there was one last task to complete before she could move on, and that was to update the ship¡¯s manifest to remove Ten¡¯s name, scratching it off just like the other two that had left already.
¡®Crew and Passengers of The Salvation:¡¯
¡®Rezin Anish, Ipucco Chrostorio, Victori Darquees, Drim Drazah, Phon Drazah, Drimini, Mallea Dulip, Egawo of Fiendish, Gatrim Foilepe, Kaizu Foilepe, Farian Graf, Itsy Humdiddy, Alkahest Khemmy, Jaid Luciri, Laurim Marasa, Chorus Mistrion, Roque Personson, Xard Randex, Tize Scound, Niloy Spatzel, Feyjrusa Sulatrieve, Kada Susten, Ten Tackles, Nachi Tommach, Dicatta Tritatta, Savs Valen, Ahvra Metissa Zalksin, Rishaki of Zjiksa¡¯
V5: Chapter 18 - To the End of the World | Up the Tower towards Heaven - Part 2
¡°Law enforcement, step aside,¡± Tusmon led the charge into Hower¡¯s skyscraper, flashing his badge at the security guard waiting at the front. The detective then barrelled right through the checkpoint and metal detector, not making any attempt to remove his gun or anything else that might upset the sensor. It of course beeped at him, but it didn¡¯t slow the man down.
And the group followed close behind, keeping The Investigator¡¯s pace. Almost all of them also set off the detector, making the alarm blare at varying degrees, except for Fetter who had brought no weapons with him at all, and his clothing was entirely devoid of metal, along with no phone or any sort of technology. Chiulu also barely caused a blip, most of the electronics in her suit buried well below the padding.
Drim¡¯s blades received the usual amount, roughly the same as Tusmon for having a standard weapon and devices. And Jaid made the alarm go into overdrive, squawking incessantly at the armor she was wearing. But she didn¡¯t trigger it the most as they expected. That honor went to Lieu, whose pure amount of concealed weapons and ammunition somehow made the machine act like it was having an aneurysm to the point that it sparked with a staticy echo and a hint of smoke.
As soon as they reached the lobby, after one good glance from the receptionist, she immediately picked up the phone. But she found the handset ripped from her grasp and hung up for her by one of Jaid¡¯s clones that had suddenly appeared in her personal space. The knight then shot her a glare as if not to try it again.
Though the woman hadn¡¯t said anything in response, or yelled for help, the group''s presence had already caused a commotion. Every present security guard, and those who were in a nearby office had all followed them to the lobby, though they were clearly hesitant to take any form of action. And there were now lots of heads peering into the room from the other windows and doors to see what all the fuss was about.
Fetter took the opportunity to step out in front of the others, holding up a silent palm to his fellows as an indication for them to take no more action. His hovering hand then shifted slightly, making it look like he was pinching the air. Then the other hand moved near it with a closed fist, hovering just below, it then rhythmically rocked back and forth as if it was aiming at the pinched fingers.
The man repeated this a few times, walking around, repeating the same motion in different positions at different heights. What he was doing was obvious the first time for most, but he made absolutely certain for those who might be slow on the uptake. He was undoubtedly mimicking hammering a nail into a wall.
But then The Mime changed things up. He held high the hand that was holding the invisible hammer and then crashed it down, bashing what should have been the heavy head straight into his own skull. Then everyone around the Fiends suddenly had their own craniums jut down a few inches, forcefully empathizing with the fake pain. And they all collapsed to the ground unconscious.
¡°They will make up with a bad headache,¡± Fetter explained. ¡°Leave the civilians to me. I will incapacitate them and put them in invisible boxes to keep them safe.¡± He then nabbed the pinned map from Tusmon¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯ll start with the floors closest to these fake businesses, in case the rabid politician does decide to turn them loose.¡± The Mime then made good on his word, quickly patting around each of the collapsed workers to mimic them being in a box and then rushing up the stairs.
It took the rest of the group that long to find the elevator, since it wasn¡¯t frankly obvious. There was no clear signage, and now no one to ask¡ªlikely deliberately designed to be confusing in case such a scenario such as this happened where there were intruders and security needed time to act.
But they did find it, and all had boarded the car except for Chiulu who was slowly waddling her way over. A dozen steps or so away, though, calamity struck. The floor beneath her feet suddenly cracked and entirely collapsed, creating a gaping hole that sent The Bumbling Bureaucrat tumbling to the building¡¯s deepest depths.
¡°Chiulu, are you alright?¡± Tusmon called out over his earpiece as he hopped off the elevator, rushing over to the new small chasm that he couldn¡¯t see the bottom of.
There was no response for a moment, but then they heard rustling down below, followed by a quiet, ¡°I think so,¡± over the comms.
Tusmon¡¯s posture shifted, clearly relieving some of the tension. It was plain as day how worried he was for her, though he didn¡¯t let it resonate in his words. ¡°Can you get back up? Are there any stairs nearby?¡±
¡°Erm, I¡¯ll look around,¡± the woman didn¡¯t sound confident. ¡°It¡¯s very dark down here except for some blinking lights. How do I turn on the fla- ah got it.¡± There was then a clear gasp followed by a bit of panicked muttering. ¡°S-sir, we have a problem! Explosives! Cosmos, there¡¯s a lot of them. The entire foundation is covered in explosives!¡±
¡°Hang on a second, Chiulu, we¡¯ll be right down to help you,¡± the detective¡¯s eyes wandered over to Drim, wordlessly asking for help.
¡°N-no, I¡¯ve got this!¡± his assistant suddenly sounded more confident. ¡°You all go ahead. I¡¯ll stay behind and defuse them. This must be the Rep¡¯s last ditch plan. If we don¡¯t take care of it, he could kill us and everyone in this building.¡±
¡°If you¡¯re certain¡¡± It was obvious that Tusmon didn¡¯t want to leave her, but still had to accept her resolve and gave a bit of advice. ¡°Don¡¯t think too hard about which wires are the right one. Even if it feels scary, let your Curse figure it out for you.¡± He then returned to the others, quickly swapping with Drim who put a vine barrier around the hole so no one else could fall into the hole before hopping back onto the elevator himself.
If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.
And then they started ascending, picking the lowest of the suspect floors as their destination. But right they¡¯d barely started to move, the Fiendish King caused another commotion. ¡°What are you doing, Drazah?¡± Tusmon had to ask as he watched Drim remove the top panelling from the elevator car.
¡°Making a prediction,¡± he answered shortly as he continued to work, only elaborating more once he¡¯d climbed through the top and was standing on the rising roof. ¡°If Hower went as far as to rig the entire building, there¡¯s a good chance he won¡¯t even let us use the elevator unimpeded.¡± The king then went to work, preparing for the worst by fabricating a preemptive net out of vines that wrapped around the entire elevator car, anywhere that wasn¡¯t actively part of the necessary mechanisms.
And the prediction came true. Right as they dinged past the 60th floor, there was a large snap, and the cable pulling the car came tumbling down, making the elevator drop with it. But Drim was ready. The vines all shot out, digging into the walls in every direction, stopping them quickly before they fell too far.
But the panic wasn¡¯t over yet. A few floors above, one of the doors was forced open, and two gunmen appeared in the cracked light, pointing their weapons down the shaft. But The Slayer was ready for that too. He rolled out of the way of their shots and returned fire of his own, shooting the bow he¡¯d already equipped in his hands. Two arrows soared towards the enemies, weaving through the suppressing fire and straight into the necks of their foes.
Drim then spawned more vines, sending them high up the shaft where they wrapped around whatever holds they could find and began pulling the car up slowly. Jaid took the opportunity to get a jumpstart on the action. She joined her king on the roof of the elevator and then blinked a clone into existence up at the open door before deleting her original self. By the time that the others could join her, most of the room had been cleared with only a few combatants left, and by the sound of it, Jaid had spread out to other offices and possibly other floors.
¡°Dammit, Luciri! Leave some fun for the rest of us!¡± Lieu complained, stepping blatantly into the enemy fire while Drim and Tusmon took cover behind some of the office furniture. He dissolved into fog and began drifting from one mercenary to another, slaughtering all in his path¡ªan unusual sight, looking like a random indoor cloud attacking a bunch of overly aggressive businessmen.
The room was safe and secure in seconds, with The Guerilla floating off elsewhere to find more toys to break. That left Drim and Tusmon to begin scouring for the hidden stairway, going from office to office, looking for what clues they could find. The phony office workers really had gone all out in making the space look like an actual fake company. There were plenty of desks and computers with real-looking logos as their screensavers. And in one room, there was even a refrigerator knocked over with food containers spilling out everywhere, all lunches labelled with people''s names.
At first, the amount of space they had to search through was a bit daunting, but Tusmon¡¯s investigative eye was built for such specific purposes. Since they were hunting a criminal, a secret passage they may have taken was just the kind of thing his vision would highlight. But still, traversing it all wasn¡¯t easy since they were rummaging through the wreckage of Jaid and Lieu.
Corpses and otherwise incapacitated mercenaries littered every corner. Furniture was tossed and tumbled. Loose and disheveled papers¡ªall blank¡ªcovered practically every vacant spot on the floor. There was even a couch that had somehow found itself upside down with its feet embedded into the ceiling with a body squashed between it. But they didn¡¯t need to stay in one spot for long, since quick glances were all the two needed before they could move on.
¡°Ah, found it!¡± Tusmon got a little giddy, clearly a little proud of himself and starting to get excited at the incurring justice that was about to transpire. ¡°Hmm, there¡¯s a hidden switch in this plant in the corner, but it¡¯s buried somewhere in the foliage that¡¯s hard to pin down precisely even with my own eyes. If you would, Drazah.¡±
Drim stepped forward and held out his hand. Green light flowed from the foliage as the plant withered away. Soon only the main stalk remained with a small artificial twig that didn¡¯t match the rest of the dried-up branches. With the switch flipped, the nearby wall began to recede and slide away, revealing the foretold stairs leading to their final destination.
¡°I¡¯ll only say this once,¡± Tusmon was suddenly spouting sincerities before they proceed. ¡°But I genuinely appreciate the intel and your cooperation. It would have taken us much longer, if ever to find this without you and your group, with a lot more torturous interrogation. Come on then. Let¡¯s bag this bastard.¡±
It was good timing, since both Lieu and Jaid returned right then at roughly the same time, back from their rampages. ¡°These floors are clear,¡± the knight reported. ¡°But I imagine the rest will be on their way soon since Fetter won¡¯t be able to stop them all himself.¡±
Lieu then reached into his coat and pulled out a portable turret, placing it right at the base of the stairs. ¡°Should buy us a bit of time. So let¡¯s quit standing around!¡± The Guerilla rushed up first, not wanting to be left fighting for scraps for a second time. But when the others hustled up after him, they found him standing around at the top, grumbling with dissatisfaction.
¡°Think you could make it through this, Caffold?¡± the detective asked, banging his hand against the thick metal door that was sealed in the middle
¡°No, it looks airtight,¡± the former soldier made a quick guess. ¡°And I doubt it¡¯s the only one, either.¡± He nodded his head towards the oddly vacant and vast security room which had way too many buttons and other controls for just one door.
¡°Damn, we¡¯ll have to figure it out,¡± Drim was getting a bit more annoyed with each passing second. ¡°Hower¡¯s right there. I can feel him! That overwhelming radiating evil. It imprinted on me at the debate. I could never mistake it.¡±
The group all piled into the security room, which went surprisingly deep. On one side was a monitor that confirmed Lieu¡¯s suspicions, displaying the status of roughly half-a-dozen metal walls just like the first leading to what they assumed was an interior bunker.
Tusmon took a step back from it all and let his eye scan the area, wincing at the overabundance of evidence. ¡°Alright, give me a minute,¡± he rushed over to one of the keypads. ¡°Everything we need is right here. I¡¯ll get us through!¡±
V5: Chapter 18 - To the End of the World | Down the Drain towards Hell - Part 2
¡°So do we suppose that¡¯s Rathe?¡± Xard asked as the group approached the giant stone mural that blocked the path in front of them from wall to wall. Intricately carved upon the piece was the depiction of a woman with long hair that flowed in all directions. She was holding her hands near her chest, as if framing a vacant indent right where her heart should be.
¡°She¡¯s an absolute beauty if it is,¡± Nachi couldn¡¯t hold back her comments. ¡°Let¡¯s get the damned door open! I want to get a good look in person.¡±
¡°Is it even a door?¡± Mallea took a closer inspection after catching up with the others. ¡°I see no evidence of keyholes or any locking mechanism. Nor any handles or other traditional ways to open it.¡±
Itsy stepped forward and gripped her fingers on what bulges she could find in the stonework and then pulled with all her might to one side. When that didn¡¯t work, she repositioned herself and tried to pull in the opposite direction. ¡°Yeah, that thing ain¡¯t budging. Might be able to break it though.¡±
¡°Hmm, well I¡¯m not able to melt it,¡± Kada was able to tell with one touch. ¡°I guess since Rathe¡¯s aura is flowing through all this like Phon said, it counts as a living being. And I¡¯m guessing it means she can¡¯t teleport us to the other side.¡±
¡°Sure can¡¯t,¡± The Vixen confirmed. ¡°Can¡¯t see on the other side either, so I have no idea how thick it is. But the indent in it¡ where have I seen that shape before?¡±
¡°Just say the word and I¡¯ll cut it open,¡± Dice waited for the command. ¡°I already have the calculation needed to slice it to bits.¡±
¡°Your enthusiasm is appreciated, Dice, but let¡¯s try to figure out any other options first,¡± Tize suggested, staying the voice of reason. ¡°For now, we are invited guests. And as long as that holds true, we should do our best to not damage Rathe¡¯s property.¡±
¡°Well I¡¯d say our options are rather limited,¡± Feyj was more pessimistic. ¡°I¡¯ve evaluated the area a few times now, and I¡¯ve found no trace of any switches, buttons, levers, pressure plates, tripwires, anything that would notice our existence. Nor is there anything that I can perceive that would acknowledge any other input such as a passcode receiver.¡±
¡°Can confirm there is no electricity or any other flows like that around,¡± Ahvra followed up.
Egawo then laid out the crude reality. ¡°So if we cannot find whatever needs to be inserted, all we¡¯re left with is breaking it down. I say we don¡¯t waste too much of our time and do what needs to be done.¡±
¡°Ah, I¡¯ve got it!¡± Ipucco leapt forward to the front of the pack with a spryness ill-fitting someone of his age. ¡°The shape of the indentation and the spot depicted on the figure¡¯s body, it could be none other than the gem known as the ¡®World¡¯s Heart¡¯. It seems the name is rather literal in this case.¡±
¡°Ah, our doorstop!¡± Phon suddenly put the pieces together. ¡°I knew I¡¯d stubbed my toe many a-time on that shape before. Now where did it get off to. Ah, right, I think I know.¡±
¡°Why are you looking at me?¡± Rishaki went on the defensive immediately, her face covered with far too much guilt for someone who was supposed to be a master haggler. ¡°I don¡¯t have it! You would never sell it to me!¡±
¡°Rishaki¡¡± the acting leader held out her waiting hand, holding it firm with anticipation.
¡°Genuinely, I do not have it,¡± the woman still refuted. ¡°I would let you borrow it if I did.¡±
¡°Roque,¡± Phon called out while still not breaking eye contact with the woman. ¡°For every minute that she holds out on us, please hostilely take over one of her suppliers and ensure she can never deal with them again.¡±
¡°Oh, happy to oblige,¡± Roque smirked, digging through his jacket and pulling out his special digital coin, giving it a good flip. ¡°Our phones may not work down here, but this little beaut still lets me make transfers anywhere.¡±
¡°Alright, alright!¡± The Peddler caved. ¡°This is what I get for doing deals with Fiends. Always trying to take advantage of me. You are worse than devils!¡±
Rishaki plunked down the chest she¡¯d been pulling along with her, it had wheels and a strap making it closer to a travelling trunk. After undoing the several locks, she flipped open the lid and began rummaging. A moment later, she stood up with a shining jewel in her hands. It was a red ruby that sparkled with such serenity, now making far too much sense that it was an object of the divine.
¡°I state again that this is a loan!¡± the merchant queen shouted in front of everyone. ¡°I rightfully stole what you had stolen, so it belongs to me! Even thieves have a code, yes?! And it matches my ruby eyes, so it is clearly destiny that it would wind up in my hands!¡±
¡°Yeah, sure, whatever,¡± Phon yoinked the precious jewel out of her hands and skipped over to the mural, eager to see if it would work. It took a few attempts to get the fancy rock to line up perfectly, but it eventually glided into the stone slab and sat secure and snugged, like it was never meant to leave.
You might be reading a pirated copy. Look for the official release to support the author.
¡®The World¡¯s Heart¡¯, it was unknown who had named the jewel with its origins dating back before proper recorded history. Perhaps it had always been around since the beginning of creation, waiting for its chance to be brought back and used¡ªthe key to unlocking the biggest secret on the planet, truly opening the way to the heart of the world.
After the briefest moment of nothing happening, the ruby suddenly gleamed with enchanting light that surged all through the wall around it. ¡°Wait, where did it go?!¡± Rishaki rushed over to the slot where the World¡¯s Heart had been inserted. It had vanished entirely, though the glow it had triggered still remained. ¡°Rathe, you mawhging demigod! I spit on your name! Give it back!¡±
Then unable to hold it in any longer, Roque broke down laughing behind her, doubling over in both elation and agony from how funny he found his joke. ¡°Ahahaha, I¡¯m sorry, but I had to do it!¡± The Swindler unfurled a contract displaying the newly stolen ruby. ¡°Though if you truly want it back, I suppose you have to strike a deal.¡±
But the woman wasn¡¯t up for negotiation at the moment, and instead chose violence. She pounced at the man, knocking him over, trying to claw at his face while he held her back. The rest of the group normally would have been delighted to watch the impromptu scuffle, but they were a bit too distracted by the other spectacle happening in the room.
On the mural, the woman¡¯s arms that were etched into the stone actually began to move. They spread wide, her fingertips reaching the ends of the wall as if to welcome the group. And then where the ¡®Heart¡¯ had been, the glowing hole began to spiral, warping out of existence, ravaging the mural until the wall in front of them vanished completely.
The group collectively took a deep breath and stepped forward towards the newly opened passage. But now they found the lights on their phones no longer worked. They were still on and shining, but provided no actual illumination to what was ahead. However, when the last of them stepped into the abyssal darkness, the room around them suddenly burst with brightness.
It was like the entire atmosphere had changed. The cave they¡¯d been in before was damp and dreary, but now the ground beneath their feet was flat and dry, tiled like a proper floor, and a fancy one at that. The walls and ceiling had received a similar treatment, perfectly cut and textured to look exquisite. Strange sconces dotted around them, lighting the area like torches, but brighter, more akin to proper lamps. A few among the group recognized them as those they¡¯d found in the ancient ruins strewn across the continent.
Some of the Fiends turned back to inspect where they¡¯d come from. And the tunnel had changed too, all the way back to The Salvation that they could see if they squinted. It was now an ornate entryway, filled with statues and artwork, relics and tapestries¡ªa historian¡¯s dream. Ipucco in particular wanted to drool all over them, but his better manners took hold, and Xard went ahead and physically restrained Rishaki¡ªgrabbing her by the wrist before she could start stuffing items into her chest.
But everyone¡¯s attention was quickly drawn to a new point of interest in the room. They weren¡¯t alone, and all their eyes steadily drifted over to the slim figure who was walking by. She was dressed in barely more than rags, walking barefoot along the cold floor. The woman hadn¡¯t even noticed them yet, strutting with intention, toting a ragged, weather-worn, and rotting crate filled with what could only be described as trash scrounged straight from the ocean floor. Surely she couldn¡¯t be¡
And before any of them could try to greet the woman, she suddenly noticed the entourage out of the corner of her eye. The crate crashed to the floor as she yipped to attention, startled by all the people staring at her. Next thing they saw was the woman vanish from sight, but she didn¡¯t actually go anywhere.
Instead, a new wall sprouted in front of everyone, clearly made out of similar stone as to the other areas around them. But oddly, unlike any other type of rock they¡¯d ever seen, it wasn¡¯t completely opaque, with just a slight hint of transparency, and they could still make out the woman¡¯s silhouette.
"The Fiends For Hire!¡± her voice was a bit squeaky. ¡°I wasn¡¯t aware that you were coming today. The tides did tell me that something had entered The Drain, but I figured it was simply a wrecked ship caught again or a sea monster stupidly trying to expand its territory. A courteous call ahead to let me know you were coming would have been the least you could do.¡±
¡°Well¡ it¡¯s not like we have your phone number or anything!¡± Kada lashed out unconsciously, a bit annoyed since all of her efforts to hunt the place down had ultimately been fruitless.
¡°You could have prayed to me!¡± the woman spouted what she clearly felt was common knowledge, though none among them would have ever considered the idea. ¡°It¡¯s not like I get very many¡ªmostly the occasional farmer praying for a good yield or a sailor hoping for clear weather on their voyage, both of which I¡¯m usually happy to oblige. But the vast majority go to my father instead of me, since he is your society''s chosen deity. So I definitely would have heard it!¡±
¡°Actually, not very long ago I did hear someone spit on my name. I don¡¯t usually pay much attention to such hateful things, but that wouldn¡¯t have been one of you, would it?¡± Eyes roamed to Rishaki who¡¯d tensed, but none of her fellows snitched.
¡°No matter,¡± the hidden voice continued. ¡°You all have taken great lengths to visit me, so allow me to greet you properly and offer my hospitality.¡± The silhouette began to morph, changing shape entirely as it grew, and grew, and grew some more. ¡°Before you stumbled across me in a state of convenience. It would be in your best interest to erase it from your minds and remember only as you witness me now!¡±
The veil of rock shattered, dissolving to dust and twinkling out of existence, revealing the divine being to them. There was no trace of the scrawny, timid woman from before. Now standing proud and tall was a towering titan that dwarfed even Itsy with an imposing figure that made them all feed inadequate in comparison.
She was adorned in a flowing dress that appeared to be made of thin rock, similar to everything around them. Her skin was flawless, but a shade that none of them had ever seen before, like ghostly gray with a twinge of stone blue. And her hair flowed majestically in all directions, just as it had in the mural, but it too looked made of hard mineral, dark yet dazzling like gleaming obsidian.
¡°I welcome all of you who have been blessed by mine own hands, proven yourselves superior to the other denizens of my world. The one who stands before you is none other than the being who has shaped this world and granted you all your lives. My children, revel in my company and feel at home in my embrace.¡± ?For I am Rathe, Demigod of Haste!?
V5: Chapter 18 - To the End of the World | Up the Tower towards Heaven - Part 3
¡°Hmm, the numbers are 3, 9, and 0,¡± Detective Tusmon¡¯s eye highlighted the fingerprints lingering on the keypad. ¡°3 looks like it¡¯s been pressed twice the amount. So I feel like the obvious answer would be 0933, date of the Cosmic Boon.¡± The man input the code and they immediately heard a grinding whir nearby. The monitor changed, indicating the first door had been opened, and Lieu briefly stuck his head back out in the hall to confirm the slabs of metal had separated from each other.
¡°How strange,¡± Drim lingered on the answer. ¡°Since Hower planned to turn Horage over to my mother, wouldn¡¯t he actually despise that day?¡±
¡°Perhaps he dwells on his defeats rather than his victories,¡± Jaid suggested. ¡°Or used it as a lesson that drives everything he does now.¡±
¡°You can ask him yourself in a few minutes,¡± The Investigator got things back on track as he moved over to a keyboard. ¡°Help me figure this out first. The letters are Z, M, A, D, H, E, R, I, and P with a space at least once.¡±
¡°Hmm, Hazard Prime?¡± The Guerilla was the first to offer a suggestion. ¡°Perhaps that¡¯s the actual name of his apocalypse pan.¡±
¡°Drazah Empire,¡± Drim dismissed it with his own suggestion which sounded far too coincidental to be anything else.
¡°That¡¯s it,¡± Tusmon entered the code and the next door opened. And then even he couldn¡¯t stop himself from spouting his own theories. ¡°Seems he¡¯s a bit more obsessed with you than even you believed given that look on your face. Beating you in the election or seeing your end might be his way of getting revenge for his past humiliation.¡±
They could only speculate as the detective continued his work. He picked open a simple lockbox under one of the desks and then tossed a bag over to Jaid. The woman opened it up to find a bag of keys. ¡°There¡¯s eight stations,¡± The Investigator explained. ¡°All of those keys need to be turned at the same time, and each one is different. I trust you can handle it.¡±
¡°Of course,¡± the knight got to work. But unfortunately it wasn¡¯t so easy as just making eight clones. Matching up the keys was more complicated than expected. Each one had a random-seeming code on it that wouldn¡¯t mean anything to anyone except for the keys¡¯ owner. But Jaid had her own way to figure it out.
She held up a finger to each lock, spawning a small clone inside every core to look around and see how the pins lined up. Ultimately, if needed, she could have her clones turn all the locks themselves, but that would take a lot longer and use far more energy. So she just took a quick glance at each, studying them until she was confident which key would work. Once they were all deduced, the squad of Paladins turned them all at once at the third door unlocked.
Meanwhile, Tusmon had been working on the fourth, requiring Drim¡¯s assistance. ¡°Drazah. This is a fingerprint scanner. And lucky for us, there¡¯s a complete one already sitting on it, so we won¡¯t have to lift one from elsewhere. But we need to get the sensor to read it again. Tch, should have brought my kit.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll need some kind of powder, ideally something with a bit of stick. Can you make something like that?¡±
¡°Erm, sure,¡± The Slayer dug into his botany repertoire, producing a root. He then manipulated it further, mostly drying it out and scrunching it up to a fine, but slightly damp powder.
Tusmon pinched some from his palm and then sprinkled it over the scanner. He then gently blew away the excess, leaving a perfect outline of the past fingerprint. But he still had to apply pressure to trigger the scan, so he pulled an evidence glove out of his coat and slipped it on. Then ever so delicately, to not smudge the print, he gently pressed his own finger into. It blinked green and there was a pleasant beep.
But there was also a problem. Instead of the fourth door opening on the monitor, the fifth one unlocked. While the correct action, they¡¯d done it out of order. Immediately, the door to the security room slammed shut and a siren started to sing. A second later, there was a slight hissing, as some form of gas billowed into the room from a vent on the ceiling.
Even as Fiends, the effects hit them right away. They all had to find something to lean into as the dizziness infected their minds. Before anyone else could react, Tusmon suddenly drew his pistol. ¡°Caffold, get them out of here!¡± He then shot Lieu right in the stomach without warning.
The fog-man listened, enveloping the two other Fiends and escaping through the same vent that poured out the gas. Tusmon confirmed their safety on another monitor that viewed the outside hall, watching them all sputter and cough while Lieu let his injury heal. Next one¡¯s a bio reader, the detective rattled in his head as loud as he could, trying to keep focus, burying his face in his collar to try and limit the effects of the gas.
Skin, hair, anything! Tusmon''s eye darted around wildly, scouring the room with scrutiny. Things were starting to blur, but he couldn¡¯t let it get to him. Not until the job was done. He finally found a hair on the floor, and eventually managed to pick it up with a pair of tweezers¡ªpractically a legendary exploit level of difficulty given his current state. And he managed to get it over to the scanner, properly unlocking the fourth door.
Just one more to go! The Investigator turned to the last panel. He honestly wasn¡¯t sure what it was or what the solution would be, having not put any focus on it yet. But he¡¯d figure it out, he had to. When he took a step towards it, though, he found his body not quite responding right, and he tumbled to the floor. Tusmon pushed every ounce of strength he had left to try and pry himself upright, but it just wouldn¡¯t come. And the last thing he saw before he lost consciousness was familiar fog enveloping him.
If you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.
As soon as the detective''s body was dumped out into the hall, Drim immediately injected him with a medicine he¡¯d made to help purge the toxin from their systems. ¡°He¡¯s still breathing, so he¡¯ll be fine soon,¡± the king made a quick assessment.
¡°Sorry for barking at you to punch me out of nowhere,¡± Lieu suddenly apologized. If he¡¯d passed out while I was still in there with him, my Curse would have marked him as defeated and deactivated, trapping me with him.¡±
¡°Eh, it¡¯s fine,¡± Jaid didn¡¯t really feel any guilt at the action, more weirded out by the apology than the request. ¡°More importantly, we need to get this last door open. If we can¡¯t do it the right way, we¡¯ll have to use brute force.¡±
¡°Yeah, you all have fun with that,¡± Lieu turned around to face the stairs. ¡°I can hear reinforcements coming, and my turret sounds like it¡¯ll be out of ammo soon. They¡¯ll be here any moment. Leave them to me, I¡¯ll have more fun out here anyways. Really, I don¡¯t actually care what happens to Hower, as long as that bastard pays. So you all can have the honor.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll make sure the detective is alright,¡± The Guerilla assured him as he robbed the man¡¯s gun for his own use. ¡°And I¡¯ll get him out of here safe. Who knows. If you take too long, maybe I¡¯ll come back for you too and be the big hero after all. Now get going!¡±
¡°Thank you, Lieu,¡± was the only appreciation the Fiendish King could offer before the man ran down the stairs and out of sight, quickly followed up by the sound of gunshots and maniacal laughter.
Down to just the two of them, the last pair of Fiends rushed over to the final door. Jaid dug the tip of her sword into the crack in the middle and pushed to get a feel. ¡°Damn, that¡¯s going to require a lot of strength, but I think it¡¯s doable. Maybe¡¡±
An entire battalion of clones spawned, all wedging their swords into the same crack. Some were made much taller to reach the top, and others were shorter to fill the bottom. No space was wasted. And they all pushed together, heaving their might into their blades. Nothing happened at first, but eventually, after so much strain and sweat, the seal broke and the tiniest gap appeared.
Drim sent out countless vines, wriggling through the gap and wrapping around the door, pinning into the walls on either side. They did their best to help pull, but they were more to ensure that they didn¡¯t lose any ground. Really, though, that tiny gap was the key to their victory. If Lieu came back, he could finally pass through with his fog.
But it gave Jaid an advantage as well. Merely seeing even the smallest spot through the door was all she needed to spawn a clone on the other side. At that point, she could have gone on and confronted Hower herself, possibly drag him back there so he and Drim could speak, but it was too risky. And she wouldn¡¯t deny her king the opportunity to face the despicable villain after how far they¡¯d come.
So the displaced clone turned around back to the door and spawned a whole new squadron to help out. With double the strength, moving the door became that much easier and the gap started to widen. They pushed and pushed, exerting all their strength until it felt like her muscles were going to pop. A few giant clones even spawned, palming the leveraging blades from the other side, pushing outward towards the walls.
And finally, one last clone spawned. She stood directly on the other side of the door and held out her hand through it, prompting the man to take it with a smile. Drim grabbed hold and Jaid pulled him through. It was a tight squeeze, but the easiest exertion thus far.
As soon as he was safely on the other side, the rest of the clones vanished, and the main Jaid slumped a bit, now leaning on her partner since all the exhaustion had compounded¡ªbarely staying up on her feet. Drim gave her a moment to catch her breath until she could stand on her own again. Not wanting to confront their enemy with a weak face.
But after all that work to get through the door, their new location felt a bit anticlimactic. It was just another generic looking hallway, dimly lit, just a window at the other end with what looked like a door next to it. But as they approached, they noticed that the window had a bit of a strange glow and flicker, and it soon became obvious that it was actually fake; a monitor designed to look like the outside world.
Once they reached it, the pair turned to the side to face the new door. This one was a little less secure looking, more egregiously ornate. But it seemed like they could break it down with their usual strength. Before they could even try, though, the door suddenly opened.
The pair was greeted by Gandr, Hower¡¯s personal assistant who invited them into the room. While staying wary, they accepted and trepidatiously slipped past him. The room was more or less what they expected, underwhelming yet overly complicated and grandiose at the same time. It was a large boardroom designed to feel like the top of the skyscraper, with even more monitors along one side to act as a wall of windows. There was a good chance that it was even showcasing a live feed from the top of the actual building.
In the center of the room was an excessively long table, looking like it was made from one solid piece that begged the question of how they got it into the room in the first place. But that wasn¡¯t as important as the few dozen men and women in suits sitting on either side of it. Drim recognized them instantly: Hower¡¯s most trusted accomplices.
And the man of the hour was at the other end, sitting at the head of the table. But his back was turned, watching the other wall of monitors that wasn¡¯t actually trying to disguise itself, showing every news station in existence all at once. ¡°Welcome!¡± Hower eventually spun around, sporting a friendly smirk.
¡°Have you come to watch the election with us? I have to say, it¡¯s a bit unorthodox for rival candidates to act so friendly, but I don¡¯t see why we can¡¯t engage in some good-faith fun. It will be quite some time before the results start being reported. So why don¡¯t you both take a seat?¡± Gandr came up to them again, gesturing to the two prepared chairs right at the close end of the conference table.
Drim grimaced and spat, outright rejecting his offer. ¡°You have to realize that you¡¯re wasting your words with this uncharacteristic pretense. We all know what kind of person you actually are. So let¡¯s quit wasting time. We¡¯re here to put an end to this madness and to take you into custody!¡±
V5: Chapter 18 - To the End of the World | Down the Drain towards Hell - Part 3
¡°I can¡¯t help but notice that Drim is not amongst you,¡± Rathe scanned the crowd with displeasure creeping across her face. ¡°Does he take this so unseriously that he would slight me with his disrespect? How does he expect to win my approval towards his cause when he himself won¡¯t even come to discuss it?!¡±
¡°He asked that I deliver an apology on his behalf,¡± Phon spoke with far more dignity and respect than she ever had to anyone else in the room, and carefully chose the rest of her words. ¡°Drim desperately wanted to be here today. But unfortunately, something of unparalleled urgency came up, something that could not be ignored for the sake of the world. I¡¯d be happy to provide the details if you¡¯d like more clarity.¡±
¡°Hmph, that boy,¡± the demigod¡¯s temper seemed to cool a bit, almost mildly amused by what had been said. ¡°Always running off to help someone else. He¡¯s so incorrigible, even when it''s against his own best interest.¡±
¡°I see you understand,¡± The Vixen smiled back, latching onto the shared connection. ¡°However, I believe you would also agree that he does not need to be here for the entire duration of the discussions. We have been sent as his envoys and can speak on his behalf. But, we understand due courtesy and could likely have him arrive sometime later today to finalize everything before we move forward.¡±
¡°Yes, I would deem it necessary that I see him,¡± Rathe nodded once. ¡°And do insist upon it before I would ever grant my approval to his plans. But you are right, we can take our time. There is no need to rush things. I can get ahead of myself sometimes.¡±
¡°I have also acted as a poor host. It is unseemly of me to be aggravated over those who have not come when I should be celebrating those who have made the journey. Come. Allow me to show you around.¡±
The demigod turned and began to slowly stride, conscious that her steps would otherwise outpace the others who now had to keep up with her. ¡°I give you all leave to speak with me as if we are familiar. After all, I have been observing your group for some time, so to me, it is as if we have known each other for years now. If there is anything that catches your interest, or if you have any questions, do not hesitate to ask. I will answer if I am comfortable doing so.¡±
Before anyone could even raise a question, though, the group stopped walking, having not gone very far at all. In fact, they didn¡¯t even leave the room. Rathe waved her hands and some of the rocky wall faded away, adding the space to the already grand hall. ¡°This is what I suppose you¡¯d call my workshop.¡±
¡°Oh wow,¡± Kada couldn¡¯t help herself and took a step forward into the area, marvelling at the setup filled with various workbenches covered with artistry tools. But her and everyone else¡¯s eyes were drawn to one section in particular. Several shelves lined one of the walls, looking like they¡¯d been made from driftwood that had been touched up and repurposed.
They were all overflowing with handcrafted dolls, each designed to look like a different Fiend. Every single member and resident of Fiendish was present, even the Lessers who had smaller versions on the bottom shelf, though none bearing red eyes from elsewhere in the world were present¡ªlikely too numerous to even think of making. There was also another shelf of Fiends who had no connection to the Fiends For Hire, some that the group had never even before, likely in hiding.
Overall, it seemed those of the group were generally arranged by the organization''s own internal ranking. So clearly, Rathe had quite a bit of knowledge of how the group was structured. The generals were at the top, with those of descending rank falling beneath them. However, there was one exception. Drim¡¯s doll was above all the others.
That was to be expected, as he was the ruler of their nation and leader of their organization. But it didn¡¯t explain why there were so many of them. The three-most top shelves were positively overstuffed with Drim¡¯s likeness. There were dozens, or possibly even hundreds of dolls and other figures made in his image, all of various shapes and sizes, made of different materials, capturing him in all forms. It was quite possible more of the figures existed than photos that the man had voluntarily let be taken of him. Either Rathe was quite the fan of his, or there was some sort of other complicated connection¡ªpossibly an obsession.
¡°Is it okay if I touch them?¡± Kada had to ask, unable to stop ogling the adorable things.
¡°Certainly,¡± the demigod granted permission. ¡°You may touch or play with them all you like. I also don¡¯t mind if you take any of them with you. Making them is one of my main hobbies after all since there is little else to do here.¡± Upon hearing this, Alk rushed over and snatched up the Kada doll, claiming it as her own and hugging it close.
¡°I make them using the various items that wash ashore in one of the various cavern outcroppings that extend from this place,¡± the stone-skinned woman proudly explained since people had taken an interest, happy to have someone to share it with. Unfortunately, that means I am rather limited in what I can use, and I¡¯ve had to get creative with the materials for some.¡±
¡°How I long for the days when I was lavished with gifts, given anything I could want or need. It has been so long since I¡¯ve received proper tribute. Actually¡ you there,¡± Rathe suddenly pointed a directed finger at the group, singling one of them out. ¡°Have you brought an offering?¡±
Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on.
Gatrim was shaken by the sudden question, and those around him had taken a side-step away to confirm that they weren¡¯t the ones at the center of the demigod¡¯s attention. ¡°Erm, pardon me?¡± was all he could manage to utter as he himself was utterly confused.
¡°You¡¯re a Foilepe brat, aren¡¯t you?¡± Rathe confirmed with a hint of annoyance. ¡°It has been decades¡ or centuries maybe¡ since I have last received an offering from your clan. It¡¯s hard to keep track of time when you¡¯re immortal, but the point being that it¡¯s been far too long. The next time it crossed my mind, I was going to have to consider eradicating your entire lineage for not upholding your end of the bargain. But now that you¡¯re here, you may repent for their failings.¡±
¡°My apologies, madam Rathe,¡± Gatrim tried to stay polite. ¡°But I know not of any dealings that my family may have had with you.¡±
¡°Hmph, of course you don¡¯t,¡± The demigod¡¯s disappointment was obvious and her day, tarnished. ¡°That explains it at least. Your forebearers neglected to pass down the knowledge of your family''s sacred duty. Taken my gift and likely wrote it off as their own birthright. I¡¯ve seen it too many times.¡±
¡°Well not all of us came without gifts,¡± Nachi saw an opportunity and shoved her way to the front of the group. From a bag she¡¯d brought with her, The Trainer pulled out a bottle of liquor and presented it to the deity. ¡°Knowing that you¡¯ve been down here for some time, I fear that you have long been away from what the world now has to offer. This is my favorite drink that we as the human race has ever distilled. I hope you''ll enjoy it.¡±
¡°And also,¡± the woman rummaged again. ¡°After seeing your beauty, I realize this may have been a mistake, since it pales in comparison. But¡¡± Nachi pulled out a bouquet of rare and expensive flowers. ¡°I hope you will accept them all the same.¡±
¡°Of course I will,¡± Rathe graciously accepted the gifts. ¡°At least one of you knows proper etiquette when dealing with the divine. I can¡¯t fault you too much, since your society has long been isolated from me, but there¡¯s only so much I can¡¯t chalk up to common sense.¡±
¡°May I ask then,¡± Gatrim probed for clarification. ¡°Is it our speed? Is that what we were granted in return for providing you offerings? I¡¯d been told that it was the Foilepe legacy, something unique to our lineage. But that¡¯s not the proper truth, is it? It¡¯s something that you have granted our family.¡±
¡°At least you¡¯re not entirely ignorant,¡± the demigod still wasn¡¯t too impressed. ¡°But you¡¯re only half right. It is true that I made such a deal with your ancestors long ago. On your end, you would give me offerings, and on my end, I would grant you the gift of speed. After all, I am the Demigod of Haste, so such blessings to your kind are practically expected of me.¡±
¡°What I gave them, though, was not power, but knowledge. I did not directly bless them, rather, I taught them how to unlock the ability. In truth, it is something that you can all do, all of humanity can do, a power that I granted to the entirety of your kind when creating the framework for this turn of society. I found the last version of humans too unspectacular for my namesake, and wanted to make things more interesting given a second chance.¡±
¡°My intention was to spread the knowledge far and wide upon my reunion with humanity after all this time, since I have been in seclusion since your society began. It was to be a gift to bring about the next stage of your evolution, and all the freedom that would come with it, to build a budding relationship and make a good first impression.¡±
¡°However¡ since the primary source of my possessions are shipwrecks and the ruins I¡¯m sure you saw on your way in, obtaining most items can be difficult. So I sent out a call many generations ago, and one of the Foilepes answered it. We struck a deal, I would tell them how to unlock the power early, and they would drop a cache of goods down The Drain on occasion.¡±
¡°This second chance you mentioned,¡± Roque took hold of the conversation, eager to discuss a theory he¡¯d had for some time. ¡°So are you confirming that we are in fact in the second dawn of humanity on this planet? That there was actually another full society before ours, another history that has been washed away, a world that you yourself destroyed before creating ours?¡±
Several eyes among the group glared at The Swindler, begging the question of how he could bring up something so taboo¡ªmany of them ready to punch him for his transgressions. But the demigod didn¡¯t look too offended, though her face did droop to a sour sadness.
¡°It is as you say,¡± Rathe admitted. ¡°I will not deny what you seem to have already uncovered. Speculation only leads to distrust, and there is no point in hiding it. Yes, I ended the last civilization and rebuilt it from the ground up, into the society you know today.¡±
¡°But that old world, it was not a good one. I will not shift the blame from myself, as much of it was a result of my own experience and naivete as a new demigod. Yet I feel I did everything I could. Things reached a breaking point, and peace became a fleeting memory. No matter what I tried, they would not stop. The planet was wrought with endless war and suffering, and its denizens became irredeemable.¡±
¡°So before every last one of them condemned themselves to an unsavory afterlife, I ended things so that their souls could at least have a chance at redemption. It was best to wipe the slate clean and start anew, and this time, I do believe I¡¯ve found a better balance with the growth and temperament of humans.¡±
¡°Admittedly, I did use a few shortcuts this time, since my own impatience made me wary to wait and watch your humanity¡¯s evolution carry out as painstakingly slow as it did the first time. So there were some tweaks to help move things along, making humans more ambitious, more likely to create new inventions and advance the world for the greater good.¡±
¡°A few hiccups came with it I¡¯m afraid, such as humans being quicker to anger and shortsighted action. Fiends are the biggest shining example for this. You all are a bit more quick to cold-blooded murder than your past counterparts would have been. But overall, the results have been splendid, and I¡¯m satisfied with the progress that has been made. Humanity has impressed me this go round.¡±
¡°Still, I mourn for the past world and¡ I¡¯m sorry. I do not wish to speak on it anymore. Let¡¯s move back to the pleasantries of today. Such as these flowers! They will wilt soon if nothing is done, but I have just the thing. Come! There is more to show you!¡±
V5: Chapter 18 - To the End of the World | Down the Drain towards Hell - Part 4
¡°Drimini, please stop at once!¡± Mallea rushed after the plant-girl the moment Rathe unveiled her garden. To the floral fairy, it was as good as an all-she-could-eat buffet of exotic plants that she¡¯d never tasted before.
¡°It¡¯s quite alright,¡± the demigod assured them. ¡°Many of these I planted knowing that is the girl¡¯s preferred form of sustenance, and I wanted to be prepared.¡±
Laurim¡¯s eyes dazzled at that, ¡°Wow, you even know Drimini and thought of being ready for her. I was surprised you knew me too.¡±
¡°Of course I did, I know you all,¡± Rathe smiled at her. ¡°All of my children are important to me. Though I will admit, Drimini, from my perspective, is a bit of a unique existence, because she is the one being on this planet that I had absolutely no hand in making. And she was made by none other than Drim, so of course I would be interested in her, and I¡¯m delighted to meet her.¡±
¡°There¡¯s a lot of pretty colors here,¡± Niloy interjected. ¡°Some flowers I¡¯ve never seen before. May I take some to use for my makeup creation.¡± After getting a nod of approval, the woman began stuffing her pockets.
¡°Now let¡¯s add these flowers,¡± Rathe held out the bouquet that had been gifted by Nachi. But first to clear out her other hand, she held the bottle of booze towards her chest and it slipped away into the woman¡¯s body, making it appear more and more that she was made of actual moveable stone.
The flowers then dissolved away, turning into green light, leaving just the wrapping behind. The gleaming particles floated over to the rest of the garden, sprinkling over blank spots in the soil that looked more like crushed dust. And then an entire bed of flowers bloomed, far more than The Trainer had brought, sprouting up and blossoming instantly.
¡°Hmm, it¡¯s rather close to Drim¡¯s power,¡± Xard observed, both intrigued and wary. ¡°Though it seems even more efficient than his.¡±
¡°Well why wouldn¡¯t it be?¡± Rathe asked rhetorically. ¡°All of your ¡®Curses¡¯ do stem from me after all¡ªa name to which I do take offense by the way. They should be called Blessings. Each one is a small piece of my power that is infused into your bodies to tailor-suit your unique circumstances. While I myself may not have all of your exact powers at my disposal, they still are based off of my own divinity.¡±
¡°I¡¯d like to ask something,¡± Alk took the divine being up on her earlier offer. ¡°As you may be aware, I have a disease that is considered a terminal illness. Had I not become a Fiend with regeneration and the ability to suppress it, I would have died many years ago. If you truly are our creator, then why did you make something so horrible and unfair?¡±
There was a bit of a noticeable pause after The Plague Doctor¡¯s inquiry. Even a holy entity such as Rathe struggled to find the appropriate words when dealing with a tough question. ¡°We demigods may not be as powerful as you think,¡± was her quick answer. ¡°For any of us, other than perhaps Cosmos himself, what you ask does not have a simple solution.¡±
¡°While we shape the worlds, help guide them along their path, we do not dictate every detail, and there are some factors we can not easily oppose. You can think of us as architects that design the blueprints and build the foundations, but we ultimately don¡¯t have total control over the final product. And disease is part of the natural order of things. Every planet has them with endless variables, at least at the start.¡±
¡°It would not surprise me if there are worlds that have eventually eradicated it entirely, but that onus would fall on the societies and lifeforms themselves to improve their conditions rather than the demigods to do so at the inception stage. That said¡ it¡¯s not impossible. But at the same time, it¡¯s not as convenient as snapping my fingers.¡±
¡°If I were to say, purge this world of disease both present and future¡ªmake all life completely immune to all known harmful bacteria with strong enough bodies to resist any future microscopic invaders, the amount of divine power it would take would far surpass my own. Odds are that I¡¯d die in the process without having achieved anything.¡±
¡°However, there is a substitute for divine power that we can harness, a rather inefficient one at that: souls. I could harvest the souls of humans which are the most potent¡ªdon¡¯t even ask about other creatures, it''s not worth the discussion. And then I could take that power and write a rule for this world, banning the pure concept of disease from existing. That would ultimately be more efficient than trying to eradicate it and evolve all my denizens, but the cost, well. I¡¯d have to kill almost all of those currently alive to do it.¡±
¡°But if we¡¯re talking about your specific disease and no others, the task becomes more manageable. I still wouldn¡¯t do it as I am, because while I have enough power, it would weaken me for some time, leaving me and the world vulnerable should a dire threat appear. However, I could again use souls. For that one single disease, I would only ask for your soul, Alkahest.¡±
Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit.
¡°If you so wish it, I would trade your life to save everyone else from your affliction. All those who currently have it would be immediately cured, and no one would ever get it again in the future. If that is a cause you would want to give your life for, then that would be rather noble.¡±
¡°But you should also understand the full details. When a soul is transmuted into divine energy, it is wholly consumed. They do not get the privilege of enjoying the afterlife, regardless of where they¡¯d end up. Instead, just poof, gone to nothingness. And the result might not be as effective as you¡¯d like. Only the strand of your disease would be eradicated. If a variant came along and rerooted itself into human biology, it would be like your sacrifice was worth nothing at all. So, are you interested?¡±
¡°No, I was just asking,¡± Alk quickly backpedaled on both the idea and her complaint. ¡°I¡¯ll get rid of it myself. Besides, I wouldn¡¯t want diseases to vanish entirely, just the ones that I myself can¡¯t make or control.¡±
¡°That¡¯s the spirit!¡± Rathe had no problem encouraging foul behavior, just happy to see her ¡®children¡¯ showing ambition, even if it was questionable. ¡°Now let¡¯s move along.¡± The demigod dragged them all over, though it was never very far from where they started, all part of the one massive room that Rathe would reveal new parts of. Eventually, the whole endeavor began to feel like a gauntlet.
And finally, just when the group was starting to get tired of it all, she brought the tour to an end and suggested that they take a break. ¡°Hmm, this won¡¯t be sufficient,¡± the demigod realized the problem as soon as the group reached her dining-area setup. It was just a single table and a few chairs, all handcrafted from crude materials as had been the rest of her furniture.
¡°Ah well, something quick will do,¡± the godly woman held out both hands flat and then lifted them skyward, straining slightly as her fingers curled to claws. Rocky pillars protruded from the ground and then quickly shed their excess, each one forming into a crude yet oddly stylish and ergonomic chair. Then a few more poked up in a line, morphing into a long table. It was rather similar to how Kada could melt and reform things, but skipping the liquid stage.
Rathe then swung her arms behind her, and out of the floor crawled an already-crafted colossal throne. Unlike the furniture she¡¯d just made from stone, or the hand-carved pieces made from recycled wood, the seat was something truly worthy of a demigod. Divine light surged through the various recesses, etching a marvelous pattern and highlighting the intricacies.
But the ruler didn¡¯t treat it specially, slumping down into it without a second thought. ¡°Please, have a seat.¡± She then waved her hand again and the middle of the table split and receded. Then up rose various boxes, many with faded labels, many weather worn or tarnished, but mostly intact. ¡°I do not have much in the way of human food and refreshments. Most of what I acquire is what drifts into my caves from sunken ships, and that only happens every few months or years.¡±
Not to be rude, those sitting at the table prodded through the selection, eventually finding something that was supposedly edible¡ªhighly processed snack cakes that appeared dry and unmoldy. And while they were something that¡¯d be questionable to eat even when fresh, at least they hadn¡¯t passed their expiration date. There was also a crate of canned juice that passed similar inspections, so they were passed around as well. While certainly not at the top of anyone''s favorites, all spoiled by their daily dinings and treats, they still scarfed them down to not shun their host¡¯s hospitality.
¡°You there, trainer girl, erm, Nachi,¡± Rathe took a moment to remember the woman¡¯s name. It had been obvious since the dolls that she held Lessers in a lesser regard, but at least she was trying to be friendly. The demigod then pulled out the bottle she¡¯d earlier stored in her chest, and then with her other hand, spawned several small stone cups. ¡°Won¡¯t you pour me some?¡±
The woman didn¡¯t need to be asked twice, eagerly leaping from her seat and strutting over. She grabbed the bottle from Rathe, uncorked the top, and began to fill the cups in the demigod¡¯s waiting hand.
¡°Anyone else who wishes to take part is welcome to join,¡± the host looked back over to the table. And a few took her up on her offer: Tize, Chorus, and Ipucco. There were a few more who probably wouldn¡¯t turn down a free drink, but remained in their seats, staring with wary eyes. ¡°A toast, I believe that is customary in your culture.¡± Rathe raised her glass to those that had joined her. ¡°To our meeting.¡±
Then after a good sip, ¡°Hmm, that is rather delectable, isn¡¯t it? Humans have come far in the art of fermentation. When you return home, I expect a case of this sent my way soon as a proper tribute.¡± In the meanwhile, the cup in Rathe¡¯s hand enlarged, forming into drinkware more elegant and fitting someone of the demigod¡¯s nation, prompting Nachi to fill it to the brim. The woman then refilled the rest of their own cups with what comparable pittance of drink remained.
¡°Should we begin our discussions about the project then?¡± Tize suggested as he returned to his seat.
This caused the demigod to take a deep swig of her goblet, and when the cup left her lips, a frown remained. ¡°Since you have humored me, I will be honest. Such delicate and sensitive topics, it would be easy for things to get heated, especially with so many of you here with distinct personalities.¡±
¡°Truthfully, I would rather hold off until I can discuss with your leader. The words you would say carry little weight without his backing. And hearing the various opinions and perspectives from those who are not familiar with the matter would only dilute my understanding and grate against my pride. I doubt that I have the patience for it. So let¡¯s not waste words on something that will just make us all uncomfortable. I¡¯ll wait to debate the matter with Drim himself.¡±
¡°But that doesn¡¯t mean we can¡¯t keep things lively until he arrives. Perhaps it is the creeping loneliness from millenia of isolation, but I am rather enjoying your company.¡± ?Go on, ask your questions, revel me in your stories. Let¡¯s have a proper celebration! After all, this is the long awaited reunion of the divine to your world!?
V5: Chapter 18 - To the End of the World | Down the Drain towards Hell - Part 5
There was a bit of silence as those sitting around dwelled on what could be a proper question to ask, or a story worthy of a demigod. And ultimately it was Rezin, the quietest among them, who disturbed the lull. ¡°Erm, there¡¯s something I¡¯ve always been unsure about. If you know, maybe you could tell me how I became a Fiend. I never found out who I killed, and I¡¯ve never been able to think of anyone to fill the conditions.¡±
¡°Hrm,¡± the demigod clearly let her mind drift away in thought. ¡°You were never on my radar originally, a lackluster human amongst the masses. So I can¡¯t say you had my eye or attention when it happened. But when you transformed into a Fiend, like with all of you, we formed a brief link, and I gained the knowledge of the circumstances as to why. After all, since you¡¯re basically stealing my power, I deserve to understand the reasoning.¡±
¡°Since it¡¯s been a while, and even then, you were a ¡®Nobody¡¯, so I can¡¯t say I remember their name or anything about them. But there was one tidbit that stood out just because it was strange, and unlike any of the other Fiends. You set off a series of chain reaction accidents that ultimately resulted in the death of your stalker.¡±
¡°Erm, a stalker? I had a stalker?!¡± the boy found it hard to believe.
¡°Yes, and that was the other interesting part,¡± Rathe¡¯s mouth twitched with amusement. ¡°You¡¯d never actually met face to face. They were one of your, erm, gaming friends, and I suppose they had a bit of an obsession with you.¡±
¡°Who could it have been?¡± Rezin tried to rack his brain. ¡°I had a few good friends who went dark around that time, so I¡¯m really not sure.¡± While The Nobody struggled through his worries, the conversation moved on. A few more people asked questions, more generally relating to broader strokes along questioning the purpose of life and the pursuit of happiness that Rathe clearly had an issue with answering, giving general philosophical cop-outs that anyone could come up with.
And eventually, things naturally moved on to stories. Roque and Chorus went off on a long tangent about an adventure they¡¯d been on together that got everyone laughing, allowing the mood to ease and devolve into a more natural and proper party. The Fiends got more comfortable, perhaps a bit too much so in front of a divine being, but their host seemed to enjoy the revelry. But there was one question that came her way which immediately brought the fun to a stop and caused the atmosphere to tense to the point of suffocation.
¡°There¡¯s something I¡¯d like to hear an answer for,¡± Phon was the instigator, her tone already more accusatory than curious. ¡°The Cosmic Boon, that was you of course. Many amongst our world think of it as a great marvel, one that Cosmos stole all the credit for, which I¡¯m sure annoys you to no end. But that¡¯s not what this is about. I want to know why!¡±
¡°It wasn¡¯t part of the Fiend-making process. Certainly it happened at the same time, our hair and eyes changed while we were enveloped in the light, so that¡¯s why we might have originally mistaken it, but that would have happened anyways, right? No other Fiend has ever experienced something along those lines when they transform, and the rules for creation seem rather set and definitive.¡±
¡°So why did that happen? Why were Drim and I torn from each other, flung to opposite ends of the continent? It makes no sense to me. You gifted us power and then sent us into dangerous situations that nearly cost us our lives. What was your reasoning? Why did you torment and forsake us?!¡±
The demigod¡¯s fingers tapped against her now empty chalice. ¡°Phon Drazah¡¡± the words slipped from Rathe¡¯s mouth, not in response or to get the woman¡¯s attention, but rather out of pure disdain. ¡°You look so much like your mother. It vexes me. She was right about your age, I suppose a bit younger, when I first met Eleen. And if you¡¯d kept your original hair color, I could almost confuse you as her twin.¡±
¡°But it¡¯s not just the looks that are similar. So much about you reminds me of her. Your twisted personality, your insubordination, your cruelty. Even as a child, you were like a small version of her, and it was obvious what you¡¯d grow into¡ªa new thorn in my side. Does that answer your question? No, I¡¯m sure it won¡¯t satisfy you.¡±
If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.
¡°So compare yourself to your brother and see if you can find the differences. He is everything you¡¯re not, became what you could never be, reached heights even I never expected. Killing your mother, that was something I couldn¡¯t have anticipated. He surprised me completely.¡±
¡°As a bearer of my power, Eleen and I also shared a connection, so I knew the moment that she died, along with the circumstances of her death. And it was Drim who had done it, killing her with such a fitting and merciless death for her transgressions. I was so stunned, but also so proud. And I couldn¡¯t help myself, overwhelmed with a feeling of elation, I just had to reward him.¡±
¡°So I got to work immediately, working out the divine blessing that would turn him into what you call a ¡®Fiend¡¯. However, in my haste and desire to bestow it, I worked too quickly. My wording was careless, sloppy, and I ultimately made a mistake in the edict. The conditions were far too broad. I thought nothing of it at the time, since how many people would kill someone they loved for the good of the world or to end evil?
¡°Turns out, quite a few. All of you are proof of that. I always expected Lessers, an acceptable side effect of the edict that would hardly change the course of your society. But for Fiends, there was only ever supposed to be one.¡±
¡°However, I had to actually apply the blessing retroactively, just by a bit, since some time had passed, making the start point a few moments before Eleen¡¯s death. I would have held off and refined things more had I known that around that exact time you had killed your father.¡±
¡°Imagine my shock when not just one portion of my power was drained away, but two. It left me staggering, panicked, confused as to why the daughter of the woman I despised was suddenly receiving my blessing as well. Then images of what could happen, realities and futures I would despise flashed in my mind.¡±
¡°The thought of the two of you bonding over the sudden change, helping each other figure out your powers, believing that both of you were equally special. I just couldn¡¯t have it! The thought made me ill.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll admit, my next actions were also rash, but I could think of nothing else besides getting you away from him. And then thought crossed my mind of all the struggles he would have, how others might act after finding out about his gifts, so I chose to isolate him.¡±
¡°I decided to send him to a place where he could learn and grow, develop his powers on his own. And I provided him with what he¡¯d need to survive early on, more than you ever did for him, that¡¯s for sure. But again, he surprised me. I expected him to remain on that island for some time, to continue to strengthen himself until he grew into adulthood. He shocked me again when he chose to leave and travel the world helping others while still so young. Such a good boy.¡±
¡°As for you, well that should be obvious. I didn¡¯t particularly care where you went, so I sent you to a land I thought you would be dangerous, figuring you¡¯d die, but still giving you a chance to find your path in life. Maybe through strife, you¡¯d become something more than I anticipated. And I didn¡¯t keep many tabs on you after that, because frankly I didn¡¯t care. Yet here you are after all this time, making me have to grit and smile as I tolerate your existence.¡±
¡°So that¡¯s it then¡¡± Phon rose from her seat. She flung each arm off to the side, catching her yo-yos in both hands. ¡°The truth comes out. Did you hear that, everyone? It¡¯s as I thought. Rathe never cared about any of us, and we were never supposed to become Fiends.¡±
¡°Something tells me my other instinct is right. Clearly she has some form of obsession with Drim. If you all can¡¯t see that, then you¡¯re mawhging blind! My gut tells me that getting us to come here was all a ploy so that she could meet him. I don¡¯t know to what end, but we can¡¯t trust her.¡±
¡°Stay seated if you want. If her words have swayed you, earned your trust, then you can continue to exist in your delusions. But I won¡¯t let her do as she pleases. Just like that old world, she¡¯ll toss us aside like it¡¯s nothing to make herself happy. So I don¡¯t plan to allow any more of her schemes to come to fruition. I¡¯m so glad Drim isn¡¯t here, because now we can stop her before she even gets her chance to hurt him! And if you feel the same, join me!¡±
Phon genuinely didn¡¯t know what sort of response she¡¯d get. Inspiring speeches were never her thing, and she¡¯d done far less in her role of leadership to earn the loyalty of the rest as Drim had. But her worry was needless. Both Kada and Xard took to her side immediately. ¡°We¡¯re with you,¡± The Artillery assured her.
¡°Yeah, something¡¯s felt wrong about her since we got here!¡± The Mermaid saw it too. And the rest followed suit, rising from their seats and falling in line. Weapons were drawn, footing was secured, stances were taken. They readied themselves for a fight.
¡°Thank you, everyone,¡± for the first time, The Vixen felt a bit of warmth and kinship with the others that she¡¯d always kept at a distance. ¡°Alright. Fiends For Hire, let¡¯s take her down!¡±
V5: Chapter 18 - To the End of the World | Up the Tower towards Heaven - Part 4
¡°Hehehehahaha!¡± Hower¡¯s face cracked immediately at the accusation as he let out an eerie giggle. He slammed both hands down onto the table and used the momentum to lurch up from his seat. ¡°So you think you know everything, do you?! But don¡¯t you want to know why I did it?!¡±
¡°Erm, no, not really,¡± Drim made a quick decisive decision, and delivered a crushing response.
¡°Wait, what?!¡± It clearly wasn¡¯t the answer that Hower had anticipated, having been hyping himself up for some maniacal monologue.
¡°Don¡¯t get it wrong,¡± the Fiendish King clarified. ¡°You¡¯re the evilest mawhger I¡¯ve ever come across, and we absolutely will stop you at any cost. But ¡®why¡¯ doesn¡¯t really matter to us at this point. It¡¯s probably something ridiculous and convoluted, possibly even tragic. But we deal with villains all the time who think they¡¯re in the right, or even if they don¡¯t, try to get us to sympathise. And it never works, only serves as annoyances to dwell on later.¡±
¡°But do you care, Jaid?¡± Drim glanced over to his companion. ¡°I¡¯m willing to sit through it if you want to know.¡±
She dwelled on it for just a second before shaking her head in turn. ¡°No, he just looks like another monster to me.¡±
¡°Well there¡¯s your answer,¡± The Fiendish King reiterated. ¡°So please, shut up and come quietly, or we will use force.¡±
¡°But what if I said that you¡¯re the reason behind all this, Drim Drazah!¡± the vile politician attempted to up the ante and build intrigue, pointing at his rival. Though it certainly didn¡¯t get the reaction he was anticipating.
¡°Uggghhhhhhhhh,¡± Drim hunched over, pinching the bridge of his nose. ¡°Please don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re another zealot obsessed with me. Seriously, I have enough of those, and I can¡¯t deal with another.¡±
¡°Deplorable that you would ever compare me as such!¡± The Rep¡¯s demeanor shook a bit at the accusation, his smirk turning to a frown for just a second before he wrenched it back into place. ¡°No, you are nothing more than a blotch, a minor stain on my record. I have no admiration for you, and only disdain for what you¡¯ve done. But I suppose I¡¯m the fool, for not being able to prepare for the acts of an insignificant child. You are nothing compared to your parents, the mighty Eleen and Relyk Drazah!¡±
Oh Cosmos, he¡¯s one of yours, Drim grumbled towards his eavesdropping heart. But at the very least, he had to hear the man out now¡ªto understand what further folly his demented mother had wrought upon the world, and then correct it.
¡°The Drazahs are what inspired me to get into politics!¡± Gort Hower began his long gushing ramble. ¡°How effortlessly they dominated the world, conquering it like no one had ever seen. In my eyes, they were the greatest pair to ever live, and I wanted to be a part of it.¡±
¡°Yes, I conspired to hand Horage over to them, to offer the final piece of their conquest on a gilded platter, in hopes that they would include me in the world they planned to build. One I so desperately wanted to see. But then you ruined it! The mighty empire destroyed overnight by a Cosdamned child.¡±
¡°Of course, I didn¡¯t know the truth of their demise, or I would have sought your end myself. So instead, I aspired to do what they couldn¡¯t: to take over the world! But while I was gaining popularity on the scene, I¡¯d never cut it as a tyrannical dictator. I could command respect but not fear. So knowing my limitations, I chose a different route. I¡¯d conquer it with a friendly face rather than pointing a gun.¡±
¡°So I began my real political career in earnest, rising to the top of Horage¡¯s politics. Forming the Central Peace and becoming the speaker. Indwelling myself as the friendly face of the government, one that all would come to admire. I did everything right, but if only that was enough.¡±
If you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.
¡°The cruel reality of this world is that those who play by the rules rarely ever make it to the top. Even if I was beloved, I¡¯d still lose in the end to someone who manipulated the game. So I had to adapt and beat them all to the punch. I came up with endless schemes, investing time and money so that I could remain at the forefront of all aspects of society.¡±
¡°Through my mercenaries, I had power to rival any other nation¡¯s military. Through my networks, I had bribery and blackmail against anyone who could dare challenge me. I invested in every underground research group I could find to stay at the pinnacle of technology and experimentation. And of course, I provided logistics and support for criminal organizations so that I could keep building a near endless reserve of funding. I even made connections with the heads of various Cosmic-based religions to have favors in the spiritual side.¡±
¡°But I never could have anticipated Fiends. Though I¡¯d reached the pinnacle of society, I¡¯d only reached the top of what a mortal could achieve. And then all these undeserving little murderers suddenly had power I could only dream of. It was always a thorn in my side, gnawing at me as I tried to figure out how to surpass it.¡±
¡°No matter what we did, we could never recreate the same events to gain your supernatural powers. Staging murders was a failure, as were the means of creating artificial Fiends. It was all for naught, so much investment wasted. So I had to quickly pivot, to try to earn their loyalty and bring them to my side.¡±
¡°But you were of course in the way, Drim Drazah, hoarding all the Fiends and their favor for yourself. Even going by the name ¡®The Fiendish King¡¯ felt like a direct slight to my plans. And that¡¯s why we had to get rid of you. I outright wanted you dead, but my team eventually convinced me to let you live so that we could use you for further experimentation. That¡¯s why we had you imprisoned at the end of the tournament¡ªout of the way but useful down the line.¡±
¡°Though your shadow remained as a constant annoyance. Even as the candidate who promised unification and a future for all races, it still wasn¡¯t enough. And that¡¯s where Humanity came into play. One of your accusations was right on the mark. I did ignore them on purpose, to let them fester and grow. It was all to bring things to a breaking point.¡±
¡°And then, just before the election, I was going to swoop in and crush them, become the savior of all Fiends and bringer of peace back to the world. That would have been the final grand gesture to secure my victory and their loyalty in the process. But you had to go and ruin that as well, by breaking out of prison, and sending your lapdog to destroy the group before I had the chance.¡±
¡°But still, I haven¡¯t lost faith! We will see today where the hearts of the world truly lie! Even if you arrest me now, even if my crimes are exposed tomorrow, if I receive more votes today, then I still win! It doesn¡¯t matter if I never get to wear the crown. I¡¯ll have proven my superiority, that I am the one capable of conquering this world!¡±
¡°Drim, we¡¯ve humored him enough,¡± The Paladin suddenly glanced over to the man with urgent eyes. ¡°It¡¯s far more than he deserves. Let¡¯s be done with this. Use the power on him before he can do anything rash.¡±
¡°What, like this?¡± And just that quickly, it was already too late. Before Drim could utter a single word of an order, before Jaid could summon a clone near the man to try and stop him, by the time they could even finish processing Hower¡¯s words, he had already enacted the point of no return. With speed that would make the best sleight-of-hand artists jealous, the politician had slipped a trigger out of his coat with his thumb already pushing the button.
¡°Zjik, the Retirement Plan!¡± Drim grabbed the sensor that he¡¯d placed on his quiver, the one specifically designed to indicate the start of Hower¡¯s world-ruining death throw. But the device was blank. And trusting in Nathym¡¯s ability, there was no reason to doubt it.
¡°So you did find out about that after all,¡± the politician¡¯s devilish grin grew wider. ¡°Then you¡¯ve come for the wrong reasons. Seems your information¡¯s a bit out of date, because I abandoned that plan yesterday. After my actions were exposed and my mask shattered, the Retirement Plan lost all its luster. If such retaliation would be expected of me, then where¡¯s the fun in it?¡±
¡°Then¡ the explosives?!¡± Jaid jumped to the next conclusion of what it could possibly be.
¡°Sorry to disappoint you again,¡± Hower was practically giddy by his enemies¡¯ ignorance. ¡°But that would actually be this remote.¡± With his free hand, he pulled a second trigger from his coat. ¡°Though as you can see, all the lights are off. Your comrades must have deactivated them all, so this is worthless.¡± The man casually chucked the device aside.
¡°I do apologize, however. This isn¡¯t the fastest process, so it will be a moment before you see the effects that I¡¯ve just triggered. Oh, I do think we¡¯re starting to see some progress,¡± the Representative glanced over to the conference table. And while nothing drastic was immediately happening, all those present suddenly looked rather ill.
V5: Chapter 18 - To the End of the World | Up the Tower towards Heaven - Part 5
¡°Do you remember your Gizmicros, Drim Drazah?¡± Hower began to tie it all together. ¡°That your dear relative, Krayat, stole for me. By my opinion, the original version had a major flaw, in that you purposely disabled the ability for them to kill their host. My team desperately tried to reverse that blocker, but they never could.¡±
¡°So we made new ones. Not quite as potent as your design, but we did our best. You saw our initial release in Bastion. All they could manage was a bit of psyche and emotional stunting and manipulation. But we¡¯ve improved on it since, though unfortunately haven¡¯t had the opportunity to make them widespread. And now they can invoke death!¡±
?Stop this at once!? Drim demanded as the effects started to worsen. Some of the accomplices had fully slumped to the table. Though not quite dead yet, they¡¯d already succumbed to the point of exhaustion. Others glared at Hower with hateful eyes, a few even trying to leave their chairs to approach him, but immediately fell to the floor when they tried to take a single stop.
But Hower took no immediate action, though the power had worked, since his next words were clearly forced out of him against his will. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t do that,¡± he delivered the disappointing news. That was the end of his obligation, but the madman still continued anyways, happy to explain more.
¡°Once the button was pressed, there was no way to stop it. These people will die, and there¡¯s nothing that can be done to save them. The Gizmicros are deteriorating their bodies. It¡¯s rather similar to the decay that happens to dead monsters, but from the inside out.¡±
¡°And don¡¯t look so abhorred. You should rejoice! They are all terrible humans who deserve a devastating death worthy of their sins!¡±
¡°Then your plan is¡ª!¡± Drim¡¯s face was suddenly struck with realization.
¡°Yes!¡± Hower didn¡¯t even let him finish, throwing up his hands with jubilant excitement. ¡°Now you get it! If I can¡¯t beat you Fiends, can¡¯t overcome your ill-gotten gains. Then I just have to join you! And we¡¯ll resolve this as proper enemies, Fiendish King, in a fight to the death!¡±
It wasn¡¯t either of the already existing Fiends who gave the next response. Rather, it was Gandr who had otherwise been silent, standing idly off to the side. But now he walked slowly towards Hower. His first steps were strong, but they quickly lost strength, struggling more with each movement. And by the time he reached his superior, he collapsed to his knees at the man¡¯s feet.
¡°Even me, sir?!¡± Gandr reached up with his waning strength, grabbing on to the Rep¡¯s waist with his waning strength, tears streaming down his face.
¡°Of course, Gandr!¡± Hower smiled at him, reacting as if he was astounded that the question had even been asked. ¡°You are my most loyal confidant and closest friend. I knew that if none of them would qualify for my ascension, then I could rely on you one last time.¡± He reached down, cupping his assistant¡¯s hands, sending him off with warmth and love.
But the moment that the last light left Gandr¡¯s eyes, he thrust the corpse away, disgusted by the wretch that had dared touch him. Hower didn¡¯t let it get his mood down though, and he resumed his ecstatic cry of joy.
¡°Yes, I¡¯m starting to feel it!¡± Hower threw his arms back into the air as the bodies around the room began to dissolve. With each one killed, a Curse Mark was imbued onto the wretched man¡¯s skin. They certainly couldn¡¯t see most of them, but a few appeared on his hands, along with his neck and eventually up to his face. All that were visible, though, were the traditional blood-red marks of a Lesser.
Before it could get worse, in case he had actually triggered a Fiend evolution, Jaid decided to take action¡ªfinally pushing through the abject horror they¡¯d witnessed and had left them stunned. ¡°If we no longer have to fear your death, then there¡¯s no reason not to kill you!¡±
Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author.
The knight dashed forward with a line of clones to build up momentum, having drawn her sword and using each subsequent copy of herself to swing her blade a bit further. And finally, just as the last clone was about to connect with Hower¡¯s flesh, to cleave his body in half, a shockwave of pure energy erupted from the man, sending the closest clones flying backwards across the room.
Drim tried to follow it up, launching vines towards the man to imprison him, but another shockwave caused the ends of the plants to disintegrate before they could even get close. And then the pulses built up in speed and strength, further pushing back the clones that were still trying to attack him.
Eventually, it became too much for Jaid, and she had to unsummon every last one. Then all she could do was try to stay standing as the relentless bombardment kept blasting the room. Drim tried to step forward, but even he struggled to move at all as everything started to crumble. The fancy table cracked and then collapsed. Chairs were blown to bits. All the monitors sparked and then shattered.
The king began shouting commands at the top of his lungs. ?Stop!? ?Surrender!? ?Give up your will!? ?Kill y¡ª? but eventually he was completely drowned out by the nonstop pulses. It got to the point that they feared that the bunker, no, that the entire building would break and had to start considering their escape and an evacuation plan for the civilians.
But Hower wasn¡¯t perturbed in the slightest, revelling in the destruction. ¡°So this is it, the power that you Fiends feel?! Give me more! The strength to crush my foes!¡± Suddenly, the politician¡¯s body began to hover, lifting a few inches off the ground. His maniacal laughter reached new heights, putting Lieu and every other villain they¡¯d faced to shame.
It was a Fiend transformation like they¡¯d never seen before, to the point that they had to wonder what he was becoming. Was it a Fiend or something else, something more? The sheer overwhelming force got to the point that they couldn¡¯t even think about running away, fearing they¡¯d get blasted if they lost their footing. But it was affecting Jaid far more, her whole body wobbling from the immense pressure. She stabbed her sword into the floor in a desperate attempt to stay stable.
Drim was faring better, but not by much. All he could do was witness the monstrous miracle. The birth of a new Fiend¡ªsomething he despised above everything else. Any doubts that another type of ascension was happening was put to rest when Hower¡¯s eyes illuminated with the unmistakable flash that all new Fiends experienced with their transformation.
But suddenly, the light flickered away, and Hower¡¯s eyes remained as they were¡ªhuman. Rather, they had changed a bit, now filled with unbridled terror and wincing pain. ¡°W-what¡¯s happening? What trick have you pulled?!¡± The man roared in anguish.
Just under his eyes, his skin began to flake away, floating off his body and dissolving to dust. It continued outward, his whole face cracking before it slowly started to disintegrate. ¡°No, this can¡¯t be!¡± Hower¡¯s words rumbled and ranted though he no longer had a mouth with which to speak.
His crumbling head was replaced by nothingness, but not vacant space. It became a tangible void, utter darkness. And it extended down his neck through the rest of his body. In a last ditch effort, one final fit of rage, Hower extended his hand towards Drim. ¡°I won¡¯t accept this. I won¡¯t be defeated like this. I demand victory!¡±
The villain''s final words trailed away as the last bit of his skin vanished from existence. All that was left of Hower was his shadow, the floating dark figure left in his place. But the room suddenly went bright. Blinding spots appeared all over the empty body, exploding with illumination as they burst into existence. Drim had to shield his eyes to protect them, but slowly winced back towards the being, finding that the light had dimmed slightly, though still piercing, finally able to observe what they were: stars.
Suddenly, the king¡¯s body felt fine, completely back to normal with all of his strength, able to stand properly again. But the same couldn¡¯t be said about his companion. Jaid lost grip of her sword and collapsed to the ground, as if an immense weight was crushing down on her. She tried to speak, but couldn¡¯t get out any words, taking all of her will just to stay conscious.
Drim crouched next to the night to check on her, but then whirled his head towards the floating person. ¡°What are you doing?! Hower¡ what have you become?!¡±
¡°Be at ease.¡± A new voice echoed around the room, completely different from the man whom they¡¯d just been confronting. It was oddly soothing, yet at the same time, piercing. It was like each word resonated with Drim¡¯s very soul, reverberating with his entire existence. ¡°I am not Gort Hower, and he can do you no more harm.¡±
¡°The denizens of this world pray to me with the name ¡®Cosmos¡¯. I regret this abrupt and disruptive way of meeting. It is unbecoming of my methods, but it could not be helped. I urgently need to speak with you, Drim Drazah.¡±
V5: Chapter 18 - To the End of the World | Down the Drain towards Hell - Part 6
Kada took the first action, or at least attempted to. She placed her hands on the long table, trying to melt it and use it as a weapon. But nothing happened other than her smudging the surface with her fingerprints. ¡°Damn, I¡¯m not surprised, but still disappointed.¡±
She was met with several spats of annoyance from fellow members having trouble with their Curses. ¡°I¡¯m trying to make hallucinations, but nothing seems to be working.¡± ¡°My rumors don¡¯t seem to be affecting her.¡± ¡°She¡¯s having no response to sound tuning and amped volume.¡± ¡°I cannot assess her guilt.¡± ¡°She has no pain to exploit.¡± ¡°No flows to manipulate.¡±
¡°And obviously I can¡¯t teleport her,¡± Phon brought up the rear of bad news.
¡°Did you really expect otherwise,¡± Rathe stared back with condescending eyes and a satisfied smirk. ¡°Your powers come from me, did you truly think that they¡¯d have any effect?¡±
¡°Well not all of us are handicapped,¡± Xard took center stage. He held up both hands, and for a brief moment, pressure built up in his palms. Then there was a massive blast of energy that surged forth. It pierced right through Rathe¡¯s chest, punching a huge hole through the center of her torso. And it kept going, so strong that it obliterated the back of her throne behind her, and kept going to the far wall, leaving a massive dent.
A surprised shock splattered across Rathe¡¯s face. She tried to move, to rise from her seat, but found the matter fruitless. Her words gasped and failed to form. And when she tried to take a step, she crumbled, collapsing to the ground. And then her body shattered, breaking down into a million small fragments that sprayed dust across the floor.
The Fiends all looked around, wondering what had happened. Should they still be on guard, was it over already? Could they begin to celebrate? Was it really that easy? ¡°What did you think of my performance?¡± Rathe¡¯s voice haunted them as a new version of her rose from behind them, sneaking up on the crowd, making them all quickly whirl around and tense in defense.
¡°I was never sure if anyone would ever come to fight with me, but I often thought about how I¡¯d look when I died, so I rehearsed it a few times. I wanted it to be believable and impactful. What would you judge it? It¡¯s been a while, so I¡¯m probably a bit out of practice. I¡¯d say like a 7, maybe 8 out of 10. Don¡¯t look at me like that. You do a lot of strange things to stay entertained during millenniums of boredom.¡±
¡°Speaking of, Xard,¡± another Rathe popped up right in front of him, about on par with his height. ¡°Have you had your fun?¡± She swung an arm, slamming the back of her first into his chest, returning the favor. The man went flying backwards, crashing into a wall with the sound of both cracking rock and bone.
A trio ran over to check on him. ¡°I¡¯ve nullified the pain, but he¡¯s unconscious,¡± Alk reported.
¡°Several broken ribs and a severed spine, the back of his skull is cracked, and there¡¯s lots of internal bleeding,¡± Farian gave his diagnosis. ¡°He¡¯s minutes from death.¡±
¡°I¡¯ve got it,¡± Ahvra placed her hands on him and de-aged him by just about a minute. All of his wounds healed instantly, and he awoke. But he was still dazed and drained from his injuries, and it¡¯d be a bit before he could get back on his feet.
¡°Shouldn¡¯t he have been able to absorb that?¡± Niloy wondered why he¡¯d been hit so hard.
¡°I saw it,¡± Feyj informed them. ¡°A moment before he was hit, Xard¡¯s posture suddenly changed. It slouched. Rathe weakened him somehow, to the point that he couldn¡¯t use his Curse.¡±
¡°Very astute,¡± the demigod sarcastically spouted. ¡°And I can do the same for all of you if needed. But it doesn¡¯t have to come to that. As you can see, your efforts are pointless, and you can¡¯t kill me, for I am the world itself!¡±
¡°Though I don¡¯t mind roughing around as a bit of sport for fun. After all, the best way to deal with rowdy children is to tucker them out. So what will it be? Do you give up?¡± A circle of Rathes popped up around the crowd, surrounding them completely. And then they all laughed in unison. ¡°Or do you want to play some more?!¡±
Phon answered the question with action. She teleported herself behind two of the rocky clones and wrapped her yo-yo¡¯s around them with blazing speed. Then they pulled back, whirring their buzzsaw blades, slicing through the stone body and ripping them apart, reducing them to rubble.
The story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement.
Niloy then started spraying two Rathes with her water pistols, coating them and then turning it acidic. Even the demigod had to writhe at that as her form was corroded and withered. Itsy then followed up with her arms outstretched on either side, smashing through the demigod¡¯s weakened hide.
Laurim transformed into a Bull Shark and rampaged towards a Rathe. She headbutted the demigod first with her horns and then followed up with her jaws, nabbing the reeling woman. The beast then shook its head wildly, tearing into the rocky flesh, before it finally crunched down on the divine body, snacking on it to smithereens.
Chorus didn¡¯t attack Rathe but rather flung their wardrobe at Victori, swallowing the girl whole before spitting her back out a second later, sporting fancy new techie armor. ¡°Battlesuits, battlesuits, get your battlesuits!¡± The Quick Changer called out to the crowd as they continued to forcefully don new attire onto the weaker members who weren¡¯t conventionally suited for fighting. ¡°I had quite a few made, so if you need one, let me know!¡±
They would serve as a form of protection but also had built in weapons and aim-assist modules, turning even non-combatants into capable soldiers instantly. The armor would take quite the impact and there were built in weapons, all sporting a new ¡®Avoidant Ammo¡¯ that Nathym had made specifically for cooperative group battles. The ammunition would swerve mid-flight around anyone with the gizmicro signature embedded into the Fiends, able to distinguish friend from foe, and then return to their original course.
Any in the group firing traditional guns were using it as well, so they wouldn¡¯t have to worry about accidentally harming one of the others. They were also loaded into the weapons that Rishaki was currently dumping out of her chest, free for anyone to use. And if Rathe were to pick one up and try to use them herself, she¡¯d find all of her shots missing the mark.
Once Chorus had suited up all takers, they themselves equipped their own extravagant armor and joined the fray. Unlike any of the others, though, they had rocket shoes that fired in the opposite direction, not allowing for flight, but rather speedy kicks. Matched with the absurdly long bladed heels, they made for a deadly impalement to any who would meet that boot to the face. As Rathe herself found moments later, her skull pierced through.
Feyj also worked with strong piercing attacks, dodging the demigod¡¯s every swipe as he jabbed the pointed tip of his cane into cracks in Rathe¡¯s form. The Royal pried out pierce after pierce from their body until it had destabilized enough. Then with one final precise strike, they made the stone clone collapse to pieces.
Since Kaizu couldn¡¯t rely on her Curse, she returned to her assassin ways, skulking around the battlefield. Any time she saw a moment of weakness or falter that her fellows couldn¡¯t capitalize on, she exploited it, appearing out of nowhere and going for the kill, quickly racking up a body count faster than anyone else.
Unlike others who dealt with finesse, Roque went with methods of more all encompassing destruction. He began by targeting a cluster of demigods that appeared to be preparing some form of long-ranged cooperative attack. The Swindler unfurled a contract, spawning his cottage above them. The cozy home then plummeted quickly, crushing them all underneath.
Then after removing the domicile from the field, not wanting it damaged further, he brought out a new toy. The ¡®Money Waster¡¯, a mini-tank that fit only one. He hopped into it and opened fire, blasting one of the divine with a missile that pushed them back with so much force that they skidded to the far wall. Roque then pressed another button, causing the projectile to explode with fiery chaos. Then on the back of the tank, his helper, the mechanical Ratcoon Thievius, loaded the next shot.
¡°Allow me to borrow this,¡± Mallea nabbed Ahvra¡¯s broom since The Witch had stuck with Xard, helping him recuperate by jump-starting his flows of blood and electrcity, and ready with her own tricks to keep Rathe at bay if she tried anything.
The butler then attacked not any of the free-standing demigods, but rather the floor. Since none of Rathe¡¯s deaths were clean, they left a lot of debris and rubble scattered around, creating tripping hazards everywhere that the members were already finding to be a nuisance. But Mallea cleaned it all up, pushing the excess stone into tidy piles while also providing general support. If any of their weapons jammed or clothes were torn, she was there to make them as good as new without the fighters having to slow down for even a moment.
¡°Watch out!¡± Valen suddenly pulled a member back, tugging on the veins in their body, and at the same time used Xard¡¯s golden blood as a shield to protect another. A group of Rathe doubles had spawned in the middle of the Fiend crowd in an attempt to ambush them. Most in the group noticed the sudden foes, but The Bloodletter saved those who didn¡¯t.
Since trying to figure out which vials of her vast collection of blood would actually work against the demigod would be a troublesome effort, she stuck mainly to defense and support. The woman took care of those in the main group while Phon defended the stragglers in the far reaches, teleporting them out of harm¡¯s way as needed. Together they minimized any injuries.
And a trio of Gatrim, Ipucco, and Nachi hunted down the interlopers that had infiltrated the main pack, dispatching them before they could cause further confusion. Together, the group fought back against everything thrown at them, but their foe wasn¡¯t even close to running out of tricks.
V5: Chapter 18 - To the End of the World | Down the Drain towards Hell - Part 7
While the masses dealt with the smallfry, in the background, a giant Rathe came to life, even bigger than the first one they¡¯d palled around with. She held out a hand, and shards of rock flew off the nearby wall. It all collided, forming into one solid piece¡ªa massive hammer looming above them. But when Rathe went to grab the weapon she¡¯d use to rain hell down upon them, it suddenly shattered just shy of her fingers, all the debris dropping into one dishevelled lump down on the ground.
Dice panted, the act of destroying something that big had winded him a bit, but he was still prepared for whatever the demigod would try next.
¡°Well done, Dicatta,¡± Rathe almost sounded proud of his competence. ¡°I suspect anything else I make would meet a similar fate. But I know your ability well since I¡¯m the one who gave it to you, and it¡¯s built for power, not for quantity. Tell me, how will you fare against this?!¡±
The woman outstretched her arms, and the wall behind her began to bulge. The tips of hundreds, possibly even thousands of spikes protruded from the rock, slowly forming and floating out into the open air, becoming an army of stalactites waiting to be thrown. They started to turn towards the group, with Rathe aiming to fire them all at once.¡±
¡°Tize, help me!¡± the boy called out instantly, knowing it was far too much to handle. The helper responded as quickly as he could, his orange light twinkling around Dice¡¯s hands within a fraction of a second. Up until then, Tize had been jumping from member to member, boosting them to help them out of jams, but this took top priority.
¡ºSynchronization Rate: 18%¡» Dice¡¯s fingers extended to long metallic claws, a more metaphorical enhancement of his powers rather than anything functional. Dozens of rocky spikes shattered at once, followed by dozens more. ¡°Zjik, it¡¯s not enough!¡± the pair came to a quick realization that they wouldn¡¯t be able to destroy them all in time.
¡°Group up!¡± Phon gave the order, teleporting several outlying members back to the main stack. She then moved herself to the very front, swapping her yo-yo¡¯s to shields, protecting all those she could behind her. A few more rushed to her side, building the line of defense.
Chorus spawned the largest invincible wardrobe they could, to the point that it could almost be considered a walk-in closet more than furniture. Roque parked his mini-tank by them and then hopped out, hiding behind it with the others. Valen used every drop of Xard¡¯s blood she had to fill in the gaps and attempt to curve around the group, offering some protection on the sides, but they still weren¡¯t sure if it¡¯d be enough.
Right as the spikes started to fly, The Artillery came to the rescue. He desperately used what strength he had to blast to the front, preparing to try and create a veil of energy that would disintegrate the spikes on impact, as he¡¯d once used to save Archlave from a tidal wave. It would likely use up his remaining vigor, but it¡¯d be worth it to keep everyone safe. Yet he never got the chance, since someone else ran out ahead of him.
Kada sprinted right at the spikes, not breaking stride as several threatened to impale her, more than she could dodge no matter what direction she went. But she committed, smacking her hand against it. Then to her and everyone else¡¯s surprise it melted. And not only that, the countless rocky stalactites that remained all turned to goop, splashing to the floor.
¡°Ahaha, I knew it!¡± The Mermaid bolstered, having in fact no preconceived confidence that it would actually work. ¡°Well, I assumed so anyways. I tested it earlier on the dolls. When it was sitting on the shelf, I couldn¡¯t melt them, but as soon as I picked it up, I could. Even though it wasn¡¯t made of her weird rocks, I had a hunch. So I¡¯m guessing that as soon as something isn¡¯t touching her, as in the room, everything around us, it¡¯s no longer a part of her and we can affect it!¡±
¡°Hey, you actually used your brain for once,¡± Phon offered up a backhanded compliment.
The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings.
¡°Yes, I did,¡± the woman was clearly proud of herself for her bravery, though most behind her were only criticizing her foolishness. ¡°But now you¡¯ve given me all this ammo, Rathe! Let¡¯s see how you like it!¡±
The rocky water shifted, lifting off the floor, flying back to its original creator. It then swirled around her, turning into a vortex at the gargantuan demigod¡¯s feet. Faster and faster, it built up speed, becoming a rapid water spout that went up to her waist. Kada then made the circle tighten, squeezing the water towards Rathe¡¯s stone body, causing it to quickly erode and rip away.
But just when they thought the demigod would succumb and collapse, she suddenly dropped towards the liquid of her own volition. ?I tire of this!? Rathe sunk down into a new throne that appeared while all the goop around her suddenly lost its momentum, quickly settling back to the floor where it was quickly absorbed and removed.
It had hit Kada first, the all-encompassing exhaustion and weakening that made her drop to the floor, not even enough energy to break her own fall. And then the rest soon followed, all the Fiends and other members quickly losing the strength to stand, collapsing one at a time until no one was left on their feet.
While it wasn¡¯t an agonizing pain, the overbearing drain left them feeling pitiful and on the verge blacking out, hardly keeping themselves from drifting off to sleep, let alone able to continue fighting. Phon tried to teleport herself away, to see if distance would lessen Rathe¡¯s hold, but she couldn¡¯t even manage that much. And the several other Fiends who attempted to use their Curses faced similar results. They weren¡¯t entirely disabled, but they were too weak to even try.
Drimini, who hadn¡¯t really been participating, and was rather just watching the amusing spectacle, mimicked the rest and flopped down to the floor a few times, giggling as she did, thinking it was some new game that they were playing.
¡°You just had to go and ruin the fun of it,¡± the demigod continued after a few moments of watching the group suffer. ¡°I figured you all would at least amuse me by fighting desperately to save yourselves, but you couldn¡¯t even manage that much. Though I guess I¡¯m to blame for expecting too much from those so unrefined. I shouldn¡¯t have even entertained this, and demanded you leave the moment you arrived without your leader. Forgive me if you thought that we could be friendly on any level, I was just that bored.¡±
¡°I¡¯d hoped that humanity would have evolved more during this second turn, but you¡¯re just as brutish and crass as the last. I guess I¡¯ll just have to tune your traits on the next chance whenever this world comes to an end. Only one of you is worth preserving, and he¡¯s not even here. I suppose this is just more karmic punishment from my father if he¡¯s watching.¡±
¡°Go. Use what little strength I¡¯ve left you and leave this place, and don¡¯t dare return if your king is not with you. Drim is the only one I¡¯ll speak to going forward. He¡¯s the only one of you I respect, the only one worthy enough to even talk to me on the same level. For his sake, I will spare you, those he for some reasons calls his friends.¡±
¡°Or I suppose you can continue to lay there until he arrives, since I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll come trying to help you all soon enough. That¡¯s just the kind of person he is. But please do your best to not be too much of an eye-sore in the meantime, I¡¯ve already had my fill. All these flashy hair and eye colors, what was past-me thinking by making them have to be unique?¡±
¡°Oh right, it was only supposed to be one of you, so it never should have reached this unsightly point.¡± The woman then went on another tangent about how she wished Fiends had never been created, self-rambling to the point of muttering, having already lost all interest or care towards the others who were still sprawled across her shining stone floor.
¡°Alright, that¡¯s it, I have to ask!¡± Kada now spoke out of turn, at the very least having garnered enough energy to run her mouth. ¡°What¡¯s your obsession with Drim anyways?! Like, from our perspective, I get it, I totally get it. He¡¯s awesome, and special, and there¡¯s no one like him. But what does that matter to you? A demigod shouldn¡¯t care too much about a human, right? Even if he killed someone you hated. What makes him so different from the rest of us?!¡±
¡°Different? Oh, he couldn¡¯t be more different,¡± Rathe laughed haughtily at the mockery of a question. ¡°But that¡¯s only thanks to me. While the rest of you are the result of genetic slop passed down from the rest of humanity, only he was fortunate enough to receive extra special care in his creation.¡±
¡°So while I originally assumed he¡¯d be another disappointment, it just proves how marvelous my work can be. After he caught my interest, I suppose you could say I began to see him for what he is, what makes him special, what he could grow to be given the right guidance. And though I¡¯d never seen myself as one until recently¡ as a mother¡ why wouldn¡¯t I be enamored with my own son?!¡±
V5: Chapter 18 - To the End of the World | Up the Tower towards Heaven - Part 6
¡°Before we continue, let me see what I can do about my presence,¡± the literal cosmic entity was oddly considerate. ¡°Or else your friend may not survive.¡± Cosmos paused his movements momentarily and focused as if he was meditating. The blinding lights that dotted his body dimmed, bringing them back down to a much more observable level.
Only now that Drim could keep his eyes on the god could he witness the true majesty of his form. Though shaped like a man, his existence was the vastness of space itself, the entire universe crammed into one small being. But the holy being would have to wait for just a moment as the king checked on his collapsed companion.
¡°I¡¯m alright,¡± Jaid insisted as she was helped back to her feet. ¡°I feel a lot better now. But that was unlike anything else I¡¯ve ever felt before¡ªcompletely overwhelmed by him. Not even a Fiend could do that, so I think we should take him at his word. I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m saying it, but that has to be Cosmos. ¡±
¡°Really, but I didn¡¯t feel anything?¡± Drim was confused. Since the shockwaves stopped, Drim¡¯s body had felt perfectly fine. The visuals and sound were off-putting, but nothing oppressive like his companion was describing.
¡°Well naturally, you wouldn¡¯t,¡± the god suggested. ¡°Though it must be confusing for you since you have yet to properly awaken. While not the nature of my visit, it is time you learned, Drim Drazah, that you are not a typical human and stand out among even what you call a Fiend. Knowing the truth will help you grasp the matter we need to discuss. Please listen to my explanation and attempt to understand. It has been a while since I have conversed directly with beings of a similar era to yours, so my verbiage may not adhere to your commonplace speech.¡±
¡°You were born to the humans Eleen and Relyk Drazah. That much is an undeniable fact, a natural birth just like any other. But what qualifies as unnatural is the matter of your conception. You were not created through standard human reproduction. Rather, your existence was manufactured by an outside source who implanted you into your mother. From there, you underwent standard gestation and delivery, just like anyone else.¡±
¡°This was orchestrated by none other than the being your society refers to as Rathe, my daughter, The Demigod of Haste. She is your direct creator.¡±
¡°Then that would make him¡¡± Jaid quickly put the pieces together.
¡°Yes, in essence, that would make you my grandson, Drim,¡± Cosmos almost sounded like a proper grandparent excited to meet their grandchild for the first time. ¡°But try not to let it fracture the identity you feel. You are still the child of your parents. Though Relyk had no physical part in your conception, his and your mother¡¯s genetics were still used as the blueprint for your existence. Rathe would be more along the lines of a third parent rather than a replacement.¡±
¡°However, even a demigod can not make something from nothing. Since there was no physical catalyst for your embryo, Rathe had to use a part of herself as the foundation: a divine spark. Though it would have been an insignificant amount of her power, barely more than a single speck, like all life, it has grown alongside you.¡±
¡°Since it is small, only a fraction of who you are, it may have been hard to notice or understand. But I¡¯ve been keeping an eye on you, Drim, and I am certain there have been moments in your life where you performed feats that you can not explain. Think back, and you will find my words to be undeniable.¡±
The man wracked his brain, trying to recall anything along the lines of what Cosmos meant. Nothing came to mind immediately, but when he really focused, two events leapt to the forefront of his memory. ¡°Bastion¡ and that time at the school¡ Both times I said the words ¡®Divine Intervention¡¯ and then it was like miracles happened.¡±
¡°There you have it,¡± the god confirmed his theory. ¡°But those were no miracles, at least not ones brought on by anything other than your efforts. That was you invoking your own divinity. Though weak and unrefined, even now it has the power to do wondrous things. In time, as you continue to grow and learn, it will reach new heights you never dreamed possible.¡±
¡°But I do want to make one thing clear, just from my own personal observation. Though the nature of your birth, Drim, is unconventional, and though you have been gifted with power and opportunity unique to your circumstances, none of that is why you are special. You are a man of your own making. All of your achievements have been by your doing, through your perseverance and struggles. I would have not appeared before you otherwise.¡±
¡°It is a fallacy amongst the divine that they immediately assume themselves better than those of lower standing. While there is a factor of truth to that just given the levels of power, I find myself distancing from those with who exude surface-level superiority. They¡¯re usually accompanied by immediate submission to those directly above them as well. For those members of my family, I rarely answer their calls.¡±
¡°But I do not believe you share that same trait, Drim. In my expert perception, finding this fact out about yourself will not change you. I¡¯m rather certain that even now you are untouched by greed after this revelation. And yes, you can count yourself amongst our number, though you have a long way to go before any but I would acknowledge your status.¡±
¡°That is why you are able to withstand the might of my full presence. I find it unbecoming for those in my own family to prostrate themself in front of me and to each other, though many still do, so I have removed the ability for our kind to be oppressed by the mere existence of another. Though as you¡¯ve seen with your friend, humans and any other creature with a conscience still find themselves unable to withstand my presence, instinctually falling to submission until their bodies can¡¯t take it.¡±
¡°That does raise a good point,¡± The Paladin brought up suddenly. ¡°I¡¯ve just been standing here, gawking. Should I be kneeling instead? I feel like I should be kneeling.¡±
The author''s narrative has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.
The woman went to make good on her comment, but Cosmos stopped her. ¡°I ask that you refrain. For the sake of moving discussion forward, treat me like one of your own, to the best of your ability.¡±
¡°And worship is something I have never been fond of, especially since I often find myself taking credit for the actions of others, mostly my many children. I will not deny that I created the universe, but that is also where my story ends. It is my stance that the universe does not belong to me, but rather the many denizens who inhabit it.¡±
¡°You can consider me something of an absentee god, one who is merely happy to observe. That is why I delegated each planet that contains life to one of my demigods, and they are each free to develop their planets and run their worlds as they see fit. I try to keep my intervention to a minimum, only when I deem it necessary for the continuance of that world, or when the demigod has strayed too far from my wishes. That is why I¡¯m here.¡±
¡°But before we get to the matter at hand, I¡¯m sure you have many questions. You are free to ask what you may, though know that our time is not unlimited.¡±
A million questions raced through Drim¡¯s mind, yet the one that stood out the most wasn¡¯t even directed at the literal god in the room, and he couldn¡¯t keep himself from asking it. Did you know about this? he questioned his heart.
¡°I had my suspicions,¡± Eleen floated out of him, facing away from her son, since it was hard to discuss the topic eye-to-eye. ¡°Not that it was Rathe¡¯s doing, that thought never crossed my mind, but the timing never made sense to me. As I¡¯ve told you before, your father and I weren¡¯t exactly the most intimate couple, so I never quite understood how my pregnancy came to be.¡±
¡°I had many theories, many fears as to how it could have happened. But after you were born, as your face grew into the spitting image of your father, I lost any doubts. Eventually, I wrote it off as a drunken mishap since it would explain why I had no memory.¡±
But why did she do it? That was the more important part that Drim was hung up on. Why did she choose to make me, using you as the surrogate no less?
¡°It must have been to torment me,¡± his mother spouted her theory. ¡°That is the only reason I can think of. It¡¯s a safe guess that she¡¯s the one who gave you the ability to sense morality. And given my predisposition, she would guess that I would trigger it. That would be my punishment for defying her: a child that always hated me.¡±
¡°Ah, Eleen Drazah,¡± Cosmos suddenly butted into their conversation. ¡°A tortured soul stuck in this plane. Rather¡ an anomaly that should not exist.¡±
¡°He can see me?¡± A shiver ran down the ghost¡¯s spine. ¡°You can see me, and hear me?!¡± she finally turned towards the god, paying him due respect.
¡°Of course I can,¡± the divine being couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°I see everything, after all. If you wish it, I can free you from your pitiful state of being and send you on to the afterlife where you belong¡ªa trip that is long overdue.¡±
¡°Erm, I really shouldn¡¯t,¡± Eleen suddenly retreated, hiding behind her son¡¯s back. ¡°My soul is what power¡¯s Drim¡¯s Curse after all, isn¡¯t it? So I wouldn¡¯t want him to lose out for my sake.¡±
¡°Hmm, that is difficult to explain in your words,¡± Cosmos was genuinely puzzled. ¡°You are both correct and incorrect. ¡°It is the essence of the dead that gives Fiends their powers, mixed with some of Rathe¡¯s own strength, but what remains tied to this world is rather an imprint of their memory, who they were at the moment of their passing. Every other soul has properly moved on, leaving merely a mark behind. But you, you were too stubborn to let yourself crossover, and clung to your son through sheer strength of will. So if you depart now, nothing will happen to Drim.¡±
¡°Well, if it¡¯s all the same, I¡¯d still like to delay my parting,¡± the spirit requested. ¡°There are still aspects of this world that I want to see the end of, not to mention seeing my son succeed. And¡ I¡¯m not confident that where you¡¯d send me is somewhere I¡¯d want to go.¡±
¡°It does not matter to me,¡± the god was amenable. ¡°But this will be the only time I offer. As long as Drim lives, your souls will remain intertwined unless they are forcefully separated, meaning you will most likely not be released until his own passing. However, as his divinity grows, he one day will be capable of putting you to rest, should either of you wish it to be.¡±
I¡¯d wish it to be right now¡ the king couldn¡¯t help but make a teasing joke at his mother¡¯s expense.
¡°So cruel!¡± Eleen whined. ¡°You really must be related to gods since you act just like them sometimes.¡±
¡°I do have another question,¡± Drim ignored the spectre''s plight. ¡°Hower. What¡¯s happened to him? Will he return when you depart?¡±
Cosmos was then unexpectedly silent for a moment before proceeding. ¡°Unfortunately, you will not be able to conclude any business with him that you may have had. When I took possession of his body, his soul was forced to the afterlife. Normally, I would be able to retrieve it as it awaited sorting, but he was ushered to the front of the line. It seems that many have waited long for him to receive retribution. He has already been judged.¡±
¡°I do still believe my method of intervention to be a crude one, and for that I will berate myself. But it was an ideal opportunity that could not be ignored. I was in the middle of dictating a missive to have delivered to you. But then a suitable vessel that could withstand my form suddenly appeared right next to you, formerly owned by someone you would deem your enemy. It could almost be called fate.¡±
¡°I find it much easier to convey what I need to say directly, and it will be easier and less spontaneous for me to provide my assistance. But that brings me back to the main point of my visit,¡± the god suddenly turned away, clearly looking in some direction, before facing the two Fiends once again. Though he had no defined features, it was almost as if he appeared annoyed.
¡°Unfortunately, we seem to have even less time than I had originally predicted. And yes, even a god can be fallible. I¡¯ve always had a bit of a blind spot when it comes to my children. It is my own failing. But as a result, I must insist that we now move on. If time allows it, I can entertain more inquiries at the end.¡±
¡°I am here to discuss my daughter, along with the¡ disagreement¡ that your group has with her. While I do believe that your original tactic of diplomacy was a strong one, I can assure you now that it has already failed, and the Fiends For Hire have already provoked her into combat. With Rathe, there will be no peace at this point, unless you choose to surrender to her whims. I will not attempt to dissuade your current course of action, but I will warn you. If action is not taken soon, if the tide of battle does not shift, I fear for the lives of your friends.¡±
V5: Chapter 18 - To the End of the World | Down the Drain towards Hell - Part 8
¡°What are you talking about?!¡± Xard couldn¡¯t stop himself from questioning the demigod, even though he didn¡¯t have the strength to pick himself up and face her. ¡°Phon was there when Drim was born! Eleen is undeniably his mother.¡±
¡°Hmph, I suppose you could call her a surrogate at most,¡± Rathe corrected him. ¡°It is true that she carried and birthed him, and the basics of his parents genetics were used to make it look as if he belonged to them, but it was I who propagated his conception! I sacrificed a small portion of my own divinity to forge his existence. So by comparison, far more of me went into his creation, he is more my child than anyone else''s!¡±
¡°To what end?!¡± Now Mallea had to wonder as the one who had raised him. ¡°I do not doubt your words. It makes far too much sense as to why he is so different from the others, so unlike his family, a special and unique existence. I am more grateful for him than anything else in this world. But why? What was the point of it all?¡±
¡°I wanted to ruin Eleen¡¯s life, of course,¡± the demigod snickered. ¡°To get back at her for betraying me. I¡¯d caught wind of their little rebellion, their plot to turn against me once they¡¯d conquered the world. If I¡¯d simply smited her, it would have given away my existence and ruined my long-term commitment, and besides, she didn¡¯t deserve a swift death. Rather, I wanted her to live a long, miserable life.¡±
¡°What better torture than to have a child that would despise her every waking moment? That was also part of his conception. I indwelled in him the ability to sense the morality of others, based on my own judgment, of course. That meant he would come to hate his mother from the moment he was born. It was his sole purpose to make her days a living hell, fraught with worry and despair.¡±
¡°So wait,¡± Phon finally had to interject, positively flummoxed by the revelation. ¡°You¡¯re saying that he¡¯s not actually my brother¡? That¡ might change some things. Yes? No? I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s too confusing to think about right now. No, no matter what, he¡¯ll always be my family!¡±
¡°Hardly,¡± the giant stone woman scoffed. ¡°You¡¯d do well to not compare yourself to him. He¡¯s about as much your family as any else in this room. In fact, he could hardly be called even a human or Fiend. No, he is so much more, can be so much more.¡±
¡°When he killed his mother, I felt a sense of pride that I hadn¡¯t experienced since the dawn of this second world. Something I¡¯d created and written off as nothing more than a simple tool had surprised me. That was the moment I knew he was special, and from then on, he¡¯s had my persistent interest.¡±
¡°Still, one great act did not define him, truly prove he was worthy, but he only went and did so much more. He¡¯s grown quite a bit, and now even has the gall to challenge me with his ideals. As his real mother, it is the biggest slight and disrespect for my son to question me about the path of this world. Yet at the same time, I have to admire his ambition. He just needs refinement.¡±
¡°So that¡¯s just what I¡¯ll do. When he comes, I¡¯ll make him an offer he can¡¯t refuse. I will train him, guide him, show him what it means to be a part of the divine and help him grow his powers. And then when he is ready, we shall reveal ourselves to the world together. Then as mother and son, he and I will change this world for the better, just as he wishes.¡±
¡°Some of his current ideals may be foolish, and certainly his ¡®Project Fiendless¡¯ will have to be scrapped. But there are the makings of good ideas, roots that we can grow together, guide them properly. You could almost say it will be the dawn of the third world, without having to erase your society and start from scratch again. You¡¯re rather lucky in that regard.¡±
¡°Lucky, right,¡± Chorus spouted sarcastically. ¡°What a boring and cliche villain you¡¯ve turned out to be. How am I supposed to air this? It¡¯ll feel like a bad script. Let me guess, next you¡¯ll hold us all hostage if Drim doesn¡¯t agree to your terms.¡±
¡°Ha, you think of me as the villain?¡± Rathe had to laugh. ¡°I am the ruler of this world. What I say is law. That is just how things are. It is neither good nor evil. And why would I need to resort to such underhanded tactics? The boy is smart, and he¡¯ll understand the right course of action. It might take some convincing, and I doubt threats and slaughter would help sway him to my side.¡±
¡°But he does have to make a hard choice. When he joins me, he will have to give up all of you. His training will require rejection of influence from the outside world, at least until he understands what he is. I can¡¯t have him thinking he is on the same level of this world¡¯s denizens, that simply would not do. No, in time, he will come to understand and accept his place above the rest of you, and I will keep him here until he does.¡±
If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.
¡°If you genuinely believe that, then you haven¡¯t been paying attention!¡± the producer fumed, showing rare and genuine emotion for once, caring about something more than their own amusement. ¡°I¡¯ve spent so long watching that boy, and if you believe he will be swayed so easily, then you are the biggest fool I¡¯ve ever met. You¡¯re just like the typical masses, no matter how hard you beat the audience over the head with a message, a good chunk of them still won¡¯t get it. Our king will never be on your side!¡±
¡°You¡¯d be surprised what people are capable of, how much they can change,¡± Rathe argued. ¡°But I am no fool to think it will go smoothly at first. I guess you could say my plan is to trap him, but he needs not be a hostage, and I would rather not treat him as such. He might challenge me, fight against me, but he will fail. And that¡¯s alright. If need be, I will break him down so that he can be built back up.¡±
¡°And that is why I¡¯m allowing you all to leave. I have no need for hostages. He will come here eventually, no matter what you do or say. Even if you leave and warn him, he will find his way to me. And if I¡¯m wrong, then I¡¯ll just take matters into my own hands. I should thank you all, I suppose, because you¡¯ve opened the door.¡±
¡°That was the punishment I bestowed upon myself after the death of the last world. Or rather, it was a gesture so that my father would believe my repentance genuine. I would remain here in isolation, trapped within these walls until someone discovered this place and opened the door.¡±
¡°When Eleen visited me, I guided her to one of the side holes where the debris I regularly recover washes ashore since she wouldn¡¯t have been able to enter herself. But I suppose you all didn¡¯t think to look for an alternate entrance, especially since the key was already in your possession. Now the seal has been undone, and the exit is wide open, for both you and me. If Drim doesn¡¯t come to find me, I will chase him down and drag him here, back to where he belongs, his true home.¡±
¡°Now go. I once more tire of your presence. My good faith has run out, and I will not humor any further questions. If you¡¯re smart, you¡¯ll stay away from this place for good. Return to your compound and lick your wounds, learn from this, and understand your place. You may continue your efforts of betterment, but know that you answer to me now. And if you want to make yourself useful then go find Drim and bring him to me.¡±
¡°Or¡ you may continue to suffer your current predicament of being rubbish on my floor. At the very least that serves as bait to lure him, so I suppose you all still have some use after all. Ah, I see at least one of you has the sense to leave.¡±
Eyes from all over darted around, trying to figure out who the demigod was referring to. And they found Itsy, straining herself to stand up straight. ¡°Nah, I ain¡¯t leaving,¡± the giantess grumbled her heavy words, taking hard breaths with each as if she was suffocating.
¡°I can¡¯t leave. Wouldn¡¯t be right. Not after what you¡¯ve said. Got some issues with it. What you wanna do with Drim don¡¯t sit well with me, but I¡¯d be lying if I said that¡¯s the main reason. Naw, it¡¯s what you plan to do.¡±
¡°We thank ya for making this world, for making us, giving us a chance to make our own lives. But it seems to me you wanna change that. I believe in Drim, but I don¡¯t got much faith in you. Since you destroyed that other world before, who says you won¡¯t do the same if things don¡¯t go your way again? I got people I care about, family to protect, and I can¡¯t trust their lives to a loony bin like you!¡±
With each further sentence, the woman took a slow, hampered step towards Rathe. ¡°Looks like you made it so they can¡¯t hardly use their Curses. But let me tell you what, I don¡¯t even know what my Curse is. Even without it, though, I¡¯m strong. Always have been.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t know if you had a hand in making me this way, or if I¡¯m just some freak of nature. But it¡¯s who I am. It¡¯s all I got. And it¡¯ll do. Because I don¡¯t need some stinkin power to hit you in the freakin face!¡±
Itsy stopped right at the demigod¡¯s feet and raised her hand, showing what she¡¯d been holding. It was her car keys, with her fingers already pressing down a unique button. In the distance, they heard the roar of an engine and the screech of tires. Before making their trip, she¡¯d stored something important aboard The Salvation.
¡°Yall got weapons, dontcha?!¡± The Wrecking Ball called back to the rest of the members. ¡°What did we do all that training in draining cuffs for if not this exact moment? You might feel weak, but that¡¯s just cus you¡¯re used to being Fiends. We¡¯re basically back to humans now, and you may not be able to use your powers, but you don¡¯t need ¡®em. All you need is enough strength to stand up¡¡±
The monster truck screeched straight through the main entrance and swerved around those still on the floor. It drove straight for Itsy, not slowing down, and the woman made no attempts to move out of the way. Instead, she turned to face it and when it was in reach, she grabbed the front fender.
With all of her strength, dwindling as it may be, she was still powerful enough to make a big move. Carrying the truck¡¯s momentum, she hoisted it, straining every muscle as she had as she lifted into the air, swinging it through an arc, right towards the sitting demigod.
¡°And fight!¡± Itsy slammed the truck forward, the rear hitting Rathe right in the face, and then it plummeted downard, cresting through her entire being. The stone body blasted to pieces, entirely destroyed in one motion, along with the throne she was sitting on until the truck collided with the floor¡ªentirely obliterated.
V5: Chapter 18 - To the End of the World | Up the Tower towards Heaven - Part 7
¡°I could be reading this wrong,¡± Jaid was hung up on Cosmos¡¯ words. ¡°But it sounds like you¡¯re on our side. Rathe is your family, right? Wouldn¡¯t you support her over us?¡±
¡°As I¡¯ve said, functionally, Drim is my family as well, so that can¡¯t be discounted,¡± Cosmos mentioned once more, ¡°And I do view life across the universe as part of my responsibility, though I will admit some bias to those with whom I hold a closer connection. But that is not the main reason why I am now choosing to intervene. Rathe¡ she has always been, to put it in your terms, a ¡®problematic child¡¯.¡±
¡°She is The Demigod of Haste, as you¡¯ve heard, but the title might have also been misconstrued. Many would take the word ¡®haste¡¯ to mean the physicality of speed and fast motion. While I¡¯m sure she possesses some abilities along those lines, that is not the core aspect that comprises her very being and personality.¡±
¡°Impatience, rash thinking and action, constant expediency and urgency with a constant drive to get things done and over with. That is the essence of who she is. But do not blame her. Upon their creation, all demigods were each formed around a central tenet, either a trait or motivation, parts of me that had been copied or expunged, given form to live out their own ideals, build their own worlds, manifest their own destinies. Just like each one of them, just like all of you, Rathe¡ Haste¡ cannot control who she is.¡±
¡°But at the same time¡ like no other of my children, she has continued to bring me strife, ignored my words and rules time and time again¡ªa staunch refusal to learn the lessons I try to impose on her while also blaming me when I punish her for the actions she¡¯s taken. Truthfully, after her last act, I should have seen her disavowed, stricken and returned to me, replaced with a new demigod.¡±
¡°Yet I couldn¡¯t bring myself to do it and allowed her one more chance. While she has yet to fully break my trust on the matter, I fear it is inevitable. This disagreement with your group, I believe it could become the spark to once again trigger calamity. If she finds herself backed into a corner, I can not guarantee that she will not once again repeat the tragedies of the past.¡±
¡°As you said, I should be on her side. Quite truthfully, I wanted to avoid the conflict between the two of you from ever occurring, hoping that you would stay apart for long enough to find another solution. But you found her anyways, and don¡¯t think me a fool, I know who helped you, ¡®Hand Guy¡¯ as you call him. It was against my wishes for him to assist you, yet I do not fault him at the same time.¡±
¡°I¡¯ve stated before that I generally do not like to intervene, but my hand has once again been forced, because I fear the opposite outcome is also likely. Even if Rathe wins against you, knowing her, she will take it as an excuse to mark your society as a lost cause¡ªone turned against her¡ªand destroy this world a second time.¡±
¡°So it¡¯s true then,¡± Drim couldn¡¯t stop himself from inquiring. ¡°Our society, the world we know, it¡¯s the second one of this planet, right?¡±
¡°Yes, Rathe destroyed the first,¡± Cosmos confirmed the bitter history. ¡°Normally it is forbidden for gods to reshape their worlds until they have run their course. Once the concept of life is set in motion, it is not to be ended so abruptly and unnaturally. As long as there is even a single living being left on a planet, they¡¯re not supposed to pull the plug, as you¡¯d say. While they can decide what form life takes, and choose to get rid of individuals or even entire races, as a whole, life must go on as it should. But my daughter broke this rule, citing to me rationales she¡¯d convinced herself of.¡±
¡°Since she could not get the humans to stop fighting over her, she chose to wipe the slate clean. The only solace I can provide is that it all ended quickly. Rathe created a massive whirlpool to suck all land down to the bottom. She then recycled it after it was scrubbed clean, forming it into the one major continent that now comprises your world.¡±
¡°But it is the worst tragedy I have witnessed in the universe. All those people killed like it was nothing¡ You have heard the tale from the one you call ¡®Asset¡¯. Many of their souls still wander in purgatory, waiting for their turn to be judged. But they¡¯ve had to be put on the back burner for the sake of keeping the cycle of life and death moving, slowly being processed whenever there is a lull. I can¡¯t stomach the thought of it ever happening again.¡±
Unauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the violation.
¡°That is why I placed a curse on her, an eternal punishment in the hopes that she uses it to learn from her mistakes. Listen carefully to my words, as they may help you in the fight ahead. The details of the curse are very simple. Rathe cannot undo any major action she has taken. That is the punishment I bestowed in an attempt to make her think things through before she acts. Anything she adds to the world, any edicts she writes, she does not have the power to revoke them.¡±
¡°¡®The Drain¡¯ is a prime example of this. Though I allowed its severity to be weakened, it will forever remain as a permanent reminder of the grave sin she has committed. The same could be said for the continent, since it has been formed, it cannot be unformed. Never again can she rearrange the tectonic structure for her own whims. While she could still alter it in other ways, that is something literally set in stone.¡±
¡°But I fear she has not learned much. Originally, I was hopeful. Rathe chose to imprison herself as a form of penance, until such a time that humanity would be ready to embrace her once more. But as always, she got impatient. You, Eleen, are the proof of that. To speed along her agenda, she gave untold power to a mere human, one that she had no reason to trust.¡±
¡°And obviously, like many of her choices, it¡ what is a good human term for this¡? Bit her in the ass? Because of my curse on her, she couldn¡¯t have rescinded your power or knowledge even if she wanted to. Then came the next rash decision, the creation of Fiends. Rathe has blindly given the strength of gods to those that now oppose her. It is a situation of her own making, and as such, I do not intend to stand at her aid.¡±
¡°Rather¡ It is with a heavy heart as her creator that I believe it is best for this planet Rathe¡¯s rule comes to an end. It is time to entrust this world to new hands. However, as her father, still I must once more admit my failings, as I can¡¯t bring myself to see to her destruction, though I know it must be what comes to pass for this world to survive. As such, yes, after that long-winded explanation, I do intend to offer you my aid in return for making you bear the burden of dealing with her.¡±
¡°What I plan to offer may not seem grand. In reality, it is not much at all. But I believe it will be the key to your success. At the very least, it should level the playing field.¡±
¡°I have full faith that you and yours would eventually be able to beat Rathe, if not today, then tomorrow, or even years in the future. Given enough time, you will surpass her. But along the way, you will lose far too much in the process, to the point that you may not deem it a fight worth continuing. And as I have said before, it is all about ensuring that Rathe continues to abide by my rules and not trigger a second end.¡±
¡°So in an effort to expedite this feud, I will accelerate your progress, Drim. You may think that I will bestow you with more of my power, but that would be far too taboo, even for I who dictates such things. There is another path, however, something in my ability without directly showing abundant favor.¡±
¡°At your current level, your divinity barely even registers amongst the rest, it would be hard to even call you an acolyte. But do not fret, many who aren¡¯t born directly from my hand begin at this level. Breaking through the early stages is always the hardest, but there is no limit to how strong you could become. With enough training, progress, and commitment, any of the demigods could one day surpass even me, ascend, and take my position.¡±
¡°For you to reach Rathe¡¯s level, or to even reach the same scale as her would take much longer than you have. Years, decades, centuries of focused practice. It¡¯s impossible to say for certain. But there is a one-time shortcut.¡±
¡°When a divine being is named, their power receives an immense boost based on all those who follow or have faith in them. Normally, in my universe, naming is a reserved right of the denizens of each demigod¡¯s planet once they come to recognize their world and respect it. As such, Rathe is the name given by your society this go round. During Asset¡¯s time, she had a different name. And I have many names, one for each world that celebrates my existence. Though surprisingly, more than one has landed on the name ¡®Cosmos¡¯ in their language.¡±
¡°But you do not have your own planet, and as such, cannot be named. Your nation of Fiendish could be considered your domain and Fiendish King your name, but that would only apply if Rathe willingly transferred the right of that territory to you, something I can confirm now would never occur.¡±
¡°That is not the only way to get a name, though. As I¡¯ve said, not every divine being is made by my hand, or given a planet to rule and care for. They can also be named by someone with a higher station, as an acknowledgement of their accomplishments.¡±
Cosmos raised his hand towards his ¡®grandson¡¯. ¡°Prepare yourself to receive your new name. You will feel the effects immediately. It will feel like your body is being torn apart, entirely replaced, but you must endure it. Now, I will lay your true self bare.¡±
V5: Chapter 18 - To the End of the World | Down the Drain towards Hell - Part 9
¡°Ah, that feels much better.¡± While everyone was distracted by Itsy¡¯s mass destruction. Dr. Farian suddenly sprung to his feet. Though he was in one of the battlesuits that Chorus had provided, it wasn¡¯t what had given him the strength to stand upright and hold his composure, appearing as if nothing was wrong. That was actually thanks to the syringe in his hand.
¡°How are you managing that, Farian?¡± Tize asked as he himself tried to pull his body off the ground, having been forcibly unsynchronized from Dicatta due to both of their weakened states.
¡°Well¡¡± the doctor took a glance at the situation to ensure he had a proper moment to speak. A few small Rathe clones had begun to sprout out of the ground, but Itsy was on top of it. She hopped into her truck and began driving around, bashing them before they could fully form. Though based on the spawning rate, they¡¯d eventually appear faster than she could wreck them.
¡°I suppose you could say it¡¯s thanks to Alk,¡± the man explained. ¡°Due to the nature of her ability and past allegiances, I wanted to ensure we had contingencies should she ever see fit to betray us. As such, I created a special serum that serves to negate her Curse, at least to an extent.¡±
¡°You could call it a strengthening formula that Andi and I developed together, though it doesn¡¯t do much to boost an already strong Fiend. It¡¯d be more effective for one such as myself than all of you. But rather, its main function is to negate weakness and numb pain. Therefore, it is boosting me up enough that I can withstand the effect that Rathe is having. I¡¯m certainly not back to my normal strength, and we¡¯ll likely find it difficult to use our Curses still, but it takes off the oppressive edge that keeps us on the floor. And, I have enough for everybody.¡±
¡°Then use it on everyone else first, Fabian,¡± Mallea rose to her feet. ¡°I am not too hampered by this, I suppose because I¡¯m not a Fiend. So I will engage in combat and help keep her distracted. The butler then charged ahead and began dismantling a still-manifesting Rathe stone by stone until she collapsed.
¡°Let us Lessers join you as well,¡± Gatrim pried himself upright with his rapier. ¡°We¡¯re used to being weaker compared to the rest of you, so this didn¡¯t crash us as hard. As long as I can stand and move my feet¡¡± The Memory did a few test jolts, confirming his blinking dash still functioned, ending with the tip of his weapon skewering into the throat of one of the demigod¡¯s minions. ¡°Then I can fight!¡±
¡°Yeah, this isn¡¯t even as bad as some of my hangovers,¡± Nachi stumbled to her feet. ¡°And it doesn¡¯t have the banging headache, so I can listen to some music.¡± She popped in her headphones and leapt away. Soon she was dancing with a Rathe, probably having more fun than she should. And while Ipucco didn¡¯t bother with words, he joined their actions, getting to his knees to stabilize himself and then sniping a fresh clone right in the forehead.
Farian took the opening to run around, injecting as many as he could. And then when some of the Fiends were stable enough on their feet, he handed them syringes as well to help their fellows and speed up the process. Time quickly became an issue as well. Because while the crowd was doing well to hold off the small-fry, the demigod was taking bigger action in the background.
On one of the walls, rock had started to fall away in large chunks, quickly becoming like a waterfall of muck and stone. They were forming into a giant Rathe, just like the one that Itsy had defeated, but now there were three of them slowly coming to life. Those already in action tried to make their way to them, along with a few Fiends that had found their footing, but they found themselves blocked at every turn, smaller demigods popping up to deter them and hold them back.
¡°If you¡¯ll allow me to take charge,¡± Feyj suddenly spouted once he¡¯d composed himself. No one outright argued against him, and after a moment, Phon gave him a nod, transferring leadership. ¡°Then Tize, if you can,¡± The Royal held his hand out to the man.
¡°I think I can, but don¡¯t know how much help I¡¯ll be in this state,¡± The Refuge accepted, and they shook on it, with the veteran dissolving to orange light. But with Feyj¡¯s special conditions, they had to go through the extra rigamarole to make the sync happen. ¡ºIncompatible host, synchronization can not be completed. Host¡¯s existence can not be compared. Compatibility must be measured using an alternative method. State your goal.¡»
Feyj shouted as loud as his lungs would let him. ¡°Help me keep everyone safe and defeat this unworthy demigod!¡±
¡ºSymbiosis Rate: 99%¡» Since Feyjrusa¡¯s current body was male, instead of a dress of light, he found himself in a shining suit, though just as blinding and bright as its counterpart.
¡°Damn, not as much as I¡¯d like, but we¡¯ll make do,¡± Feyj was semi-disappointed with the results. ¡°Alright everyone, listen up! Even with Tize¡¯s help, my perception is only a fraction of what it normally is, but it still far exceeds the average person, so I¡¯ll be examining the battlefield closely. Listen to my commands, act immediately on the information I give you, and we¡¯ll survive this. No, not just that, we¡¯ll beat her, even if we¡¯re weaker, even as humans!¡±
¡°Now group up!¡± All the Fiends did as instructed, standing shoulder to shoulder, forming a tight knit unit. The Lessers and Mallea all returned to the fold, taking their spots. ¡°Long range in the middle, defenders and interceptors on the outside.¡± Only Itsy didn¡¯t return, sticking with her vehicle, but she still stayed close, now doing laps around the others in a circle of protection.
Together they moved as one group, a single step at a time towards the three Rathes that were almost finished forming on the other side of the vast room. It was an agonizingly slow pace, since none of them dared step out of line, dare leave a gap, nothing that would allow Rathe to sneak her way in and get the jump on them while they were weakened.
And she only raised the pressure. Wave after wave of clones spawned and charged the group. They were left to those on the edge, with Feyj calling out every single one as they got close. ¡°Three to the left, four to the right, one closing in from behind, six just spawned at the front.¡±
¡°Gatrim, no more than two bursts away!¡± The Royal then suddenly instructed, since he started getting a bit too bold, moving too far from the pack, almost having his return to safety cut off.
But not every form of Rathe tried to swipe at them, some held their distance, holding out their hands and literally firing their clawed fingertips at the group. Those became the responsibility of anyone with reach, most relying on guns or their battlesuits, but not everyone.
Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on.
¡°Damn, it feels like I¡¯m firing a mawhging pellet gun,¡± Xard was still stubbornly trying to use his Curse, shooting holes into a far-off minion. Though his energy capacity hadn¡¯t been reduced, nor the amount that he could pull from his rings, his body could barely handle any of the transfer, meaning the amount that he could actually use was infinitesimal compared to the massive attack he¡¯d pulled off earlier. Still, his results were greater than he let on, reaching power that roughly exceeded that of a high-caliber handgun.
Only three attempted to attack the Rathes forming at the end of the room and slow their progress, since they were the only ones with the range and firepower to make a difference. The first was Roque in his mini-tank, blasting away steadily. Since he had already summoned it and Thievius, they were there to stay, but using any of his other contracts while they were active would be too taxing.
Second was Kada, firing just about every ball she had stored in her purse. While melting a bunch of objects and controlling them was a bit out of her wheelhouse currently, unmelting things barely required any energy. So she¡¯d fire the balls out of her anchor and pop them back to their original form, trying to see what would work¡ªanvils, electrostatic clouds, a few poison grenades Alk had made for her, and even some leftover explosives back from the days that the Central Peace would bomb the compound.
And lastly was Rishaki. After rummaging through her chest for a while, a now arduous task since none of the items she called wanted to come to her, she eventually managed to retrieve the biggest bit of firepower from her arsenal: a bespoke rocket launcher dazzled with rare gemstones. Clearly it was meant for display rather than use, but it still packed a punch and fired explosives with silver dust mixed in, for a more ritzy and glittering blast of destruction. Though since she hadn¡¯t used it often, she barely managed to stay standing with every shot.
¡°Watch your step, enemies on the floor!¡± A few of them looked down, a bunch of small enemies, what could really only be called gremlins, appeared by their feet and started trying to slice their ankles. Given the tight crowd, it was near impossible for anyone to swing their weapons properly down at them, and a few tried to stomp out the little buggers, which turned out to be rather ineffective. Chorus tried to kill a few with their rocket-powered heels, only to find them getting stuck in the floor from too much force.
¡°I¡¯ll get them!¡± Laurim suddenly popped out of an egg, back to her human form. Up till then she¡¯d been prancing around as a Freer, limited by the options she could transform into thanks to their oppressive burden¡ªnothing too big, but not outright stopped. She¡¯d been pulling rocky clones in with her long tongue and headbutting them with her antlers so they shattered¡ªan effective mid-range tactic that many of the others lacked.
¡°Transform: Sealsnake!¡± After another quick moment of incubation, the girl hatched into a slithering serpent with a bit of a chubby and blubbery belly. While a bit bigger of a creature for the task she needed, she could still manage to serpentine through everyone¡¯s feet. And that form had the one real advantage she needed, a digestive system that could stomach eating rocks.
The girl quickly swept through the area, her jaw perpetually unhinged, swallowing each of the miniscule Rathes whole. She then stayed in that form for a while, moving with the pack, allowing enough time to pass as that monster so that when she turned back, her stomach wouldn¡¯t immediately feel like it was about to burst. Still, she¡¯d have a horrible tummy ache for the rest of the day.
¡°Above!¡± Feyj suddenly called out, drawing attention to the ceiling that no one else had been paying attention to. Rathe had chosen the same trick from before with stalagtites, but instead of firing the rocky spikes at them, she was going to let gravity rain the stone down upon them. ¡°Take what cover you can!¡±
Most of the group held up their weapons, offering what little protection they could. Phon raised her shields. Roque grabbed Ahvra and pulled her into his tank before closing the hatch, since she was close by and the smallest, so she¡¯d actually manage to fit in the cockpit that should only seat one. Itsy zoomed over, quickly hopped out of her truck and started to hoist it over her head. Several more joined her, helping her support the weight, eager because it would provide safety.
¡°Help me get up!¡± Kada was having trouble climbing to the top of the group, but a few hoisted her, understanding her intention. Xard then blasted up on his own, and the two stood atop the crowd, using their raised weapons as footholds. Then as the spikes began to fall, he reluctantly followed The Mermaid''s lead, and both of them began jumping around and spinning with their arms wide.
The spikes that hit Kada melted instantly, raining the rocky goop down on the others. She couldn¡¯t start a chain reaction like she normally would, but did have some range to melt a few more closest to her that she¡¯d otherwise miss. Xard, meanwhile, had to be more direct. The spikes had to touch his body in some form or fashion for him to absorb the energy of their fall, but when they did, they limped lifelessly to the ground, no longer a threat to anyone.
Those beneath them did the best to ward away the stragglers. It wasn¡¯t without incident. There were scrapes and scratches, a few deep cuts that would leave scars, and one or two gashes that caused a lot of bleeding. But Valen and Alk did what they could, the former to help the blood coagulate, and the latter to ease the pain.
¡°Wait, it¡¯s a trap!¡± Feyj called. ¡°She¡¯s trying to entomb us!¡± While everyone¡¯s attention had been focused skyward, and since they¡¯d all been tightly grouped up, Rathe had begun raising a circle of rock around them slowly, barely an inch out of the ground before The Royal had noticed. And now that she¡¯d been found out, the spire suddenly shot upward with more speed.
¡°Zjik, if she traps us in here, I won¡¯t be able to get us all out,¡± Phon relayed with genuine panic. She began teleporting members outside of the rising rock as fast as she could, limited to one at a time¡ªstarting with those who were less athletic and capable, without means to save themselves. While also selecting a few who were competent enough in a fight, knowing they¡¯d be ambushed by more rocky monsters as soon as they were in the open
But a few managed to escape on their own. Xard was able to blast out, and those in battlesuits could use the installed thrusters to fly up just enough. Nachi also made a springboard with her polearm, helping people jump their way up and over the ever-rising lip.
¡°Everyone move to one side and get ready to swim, I¡¯ve got this!¡± Niloy amped herself up. Though she¡¯d have trouble altering the properties of any water she produced, its generation wasn¡¯t an issue. The tech in her water guns still held up, along with the virtually infinite reservoir they contained thanks to Pak.
The Flesheater pointed both pistols at the ground, and used the force to initially propel herself out of the rising spire. But she didn¡¯t jump down like the rest, and instead hung with her stomach perched on the edge, aiming back into the stone cylinder. Then she unleashed a torrent of water, quickly filling what was essentially a giant cup. The woman tried to stick to spraying one side, becoming a rushing faucet, so that those beneath wouldn¡¯t get constantly soaked in their faces.
It didn¡¯t take long for the water levels to rise, floating the Fiends upward like bobbing apples. And soon, the spire overflowed and everyone inside it slipped out. Just in time, right before the rock sealed against the ceiling, completing the cylinder.
Down at the bottom, everyone regrouped, those at the edge of the circle protected those in the middle while they got recomposed, many ringing out their soaked clothes. But it didn¡¯t take them long to get back into fighting form. They were close now, ready for the final push to battle the three colossi.
V5: Chapter 18 - To the End of the World | Up the Tower towards Heaven - Part 8
¡°Drim Drazah, one who has survived against all odds in this cruel, unforgiving world,¡± the creator of the universe began the Rite of Nomenclature. ¡°Born of malintentions to those who would seek to destroy its peace. Forced to make terrible, harsh choices even at thine own expense.¡±
¡°Yet through it all, one has shared thine prosperity, created a society that provides safety and shelter. Where those who were forced into the same fate have thrived, given them the chance and opportunity to grow into their own. Helped them along their paths and tailored their circumstances so that they too could overcome their own hardships.¡±
¡°I dub thee ¡®Thorn¡¯, Demigod of Nurture.¡±
Drim¡¯s body immediately erupted in a pillar of green fire. For a moment, it felt like his skin was going to melt away as Hower¡¯s had done mere minutes ago. It took all his effort to stay lucid, let alone standing. Cracks of light rippled across his body, but they didn¡¯t last long, the man, no, demigod¡¯s skin quickly stitched back together.
The spectacle didn¡¯t linger, perhaps even feeling lackluster for such an ascension. And Drim was soon back to normal, standing as he had been, looking the same as always. ¡°Erm, honestly, I don¡¯t feel that different,¡± he mentioned as he inspected himself.
¡°Hmm, I suppose it would be unique for you,¡± the god surmised. ¡°Since you have lived the majority of your life as a Fiend, you have already existed as a being similar to one of the divine. After all, it is from Rathe¡¯s own power that your abilities were born. Though not divine sparks from which you were created, they can still be considered the strength of the gods.¡±
¡°And additionally, as The Demigod of Nurture, you¡¯ll find your new powers are not centered around yourself. While they will do much in the way of aiding your own might, should you use them that way, they are designed and tied to helping others, your allies who believe in you, those you wish to see grow further. And though they might not be helpful in the immediate future with your planned societal changes, since you¡¯ve put forth a lot of effort into refining it, they may help with benefitting all denizens of this world in the future.¡±
¡°Yes, I know about your ¡®Project Fiendless¡¯.¡± The god spoke with certainty. ¡°But unlike my daughter, you have my full support in its implementation. Among all the worlds in this universe, there are none like the one you wish to create. If nothing else, it will be interesting to see the results¡ªto judge whether it is something that should be considered elsewhere or outright banned.¡±
¡°Now then, while you may not be able to feel the roots of your enhanced divinity, I can assure you that they¡¯re active. With the new powers, however, it would be a miracle if you suddenly knew how to control it all. Certainly, some of it will be instinctual, but not even gods can do everything alone. So I will bestow upon you two catalysts.¡±
¡°One will make it easier for you to tap into your innate divine energy, allowing you to control it at will. This will be especially beneficial when trying to boost your own abilities. And the second will serve as a diffuser, easing the burden of funneling your energy to where it needs to go, allowing you to aid your friends.¡±
¡°We will start with the latter, as it will clear the way for the first. For their creation, I will require that which holds meaning to you. Come, little one.¡± Suddenly the god held out his hand again, but not in a manner as if he was about to show a display of power as he had before. Rather, it was like he intended to beckon a hesitant animal.
A second later, a ball of fluff floated out of Drim¡¯s hooded cloak, brushing past the man¡¯s face, looking unconcerned by the sudden motion.
¡°Cosdamn! You had Pox with you the entire time?¡± The knight¡¯s jaw dropped by the sudden realization, but then her face turned to horror when the revelation of what she¡¯d just said caught up to her. Jaid turned to the god and began her plea. ¡°Oh Cosmos! Err, umm, Cosmos, I am terribly sorry! It was rude of me to use your name in vain for a curse word of all things.¡±
¡°Do not fret,¡± the god¡¯s faceless void twitched almost as if he was smirking. ¡°I find that use of my name creative and amusing. I wish many other worlds weren¡¯t so stiff when it comes to addressing the gods. It makes me feel more disconnected. And frankly, from my perspective, we¡¯re not all that special.¡±
¡°Take this creature for example,¡± the divine being held up Pox as if he was a prized trophy. ¡°He has done so much more than I. The amount of worlds he has had a hand in helping puts me to shame.¡±
¡°So it¡¯s true then? Pox is not from here?¡± Drim had to know.
¡°That is correct,¡± Cosmos confirmed it. ¡°He is from a special race, known not to just this universe, but all. When a world dies, they help clean up the aftermath to pave the way for its rebirth. As a comparison to your society, you could call them the garbagemen of all existence.¡±
¡°Rathe asked for my permission to borrow one. I had believed her intent was to utilize the creature to aid in the cleanup of the society she¡¯d destroyed. But she had her own method for that when I pried. Instead, she used it as a means to spy on you.¡±
The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.
¡°Your meeting was not by happenstance. Rathe planted him where she knew you¡¯d be, and also gave him his own little curse. He was forcibly compelled to want to remain by your side, to follow you wherever you go. It was so that she could extract his memories, to better monitor you and watch your movements.¡±
¡°That might come across as a silly desire for a demigod, but omnipotence is not one of Rathe¡¯s abilities, at least not to the level of your sister. She has a general understanding of what happens in her world, being the world itself, but she had to put in a lot of effort to learn specifics.¡±
¡°And it may sound harsh and heartless, knowing that the initial companionship you and this creature felt was forged unnaturally. But now, even as I break this Curse, you will find his feelings genuine. And he still will not want to leave your side. Even if I were to offer him the chance to leave, so he could return to his fellows and original purpose, he would refuse.¡±
¡°Therefore, I will give him new purpose, so he may never need be separated from you again, so long as your connection remains. I will turn him into your divine familiar. But first, I need to remove Rathe¡¯s hold on him. Prepare yourself little one, you will feel some pressure.¡±
Pox did his best to brace himself in Cosmos¡¯ glowing hands, but it was clear to see that the process bothered him. Before long, something evaporated from the little fluff ball¡¯s body, like a shaded wisp that dissipated into the air.
¡°Now that he is clear, I will imbue him with your unique divinity. It will grant him new power of his own, and protect him from the rest of us. Gods and demigods can not seek to influence the familiars of others since that would be an indirect attack on their owner, and I do not allow such cowardly methods. Though others could still harm him physically, so beware.¡±
¡°For this process, we will need a marking to prove his allegiance. And I have just the one in mind.¡± Light etched into the air, forging a familiar sigil. It then drifted towards Pox and hit him directly in the face. Sparks splashed in all directions, but the illumination remained, becoming akin to a shining scar. A glowing Fiends For Hire symbol was now embedded onto the koala fox¡¯s skin, stretched diagonally across one of his eyes.
¡°The ascension is complete,¡± the god mentioned. ¡°One power you will be aware of immediately is that you can now summon him at will. It should be similar to the sensation you use to call upon your plant kin. Give it a try.¡±
Drim acted according to the god¡¯s behest. He focused on Pox, and this so-called divinity that was supposed to be dwelling within him. The man held out his arms and a second later, Pox magically appeared in them. And his new familiar didn¡¯t even wait for permission to hug his new master, wanting a bit of love after the traumatic ordeal he¡¯d just experienced. And Drim reciprocated of course, pulling him close for a tight squeeze.
¡°I ask that you refrain from returning him to the spot on your head,¡± Cosmos requested. ¡°At least for the moment. We will need that space. Hand Guy¡¡± the god even went so far as to use his servant¡¯s silly nickname. ¡°I¡¯m sure you know the object I need you to retrieve.¡±
¡°Yes, sir,¡± the disembodied voice was extremely professional, far more courteous and obedient than Drim had ever heard. A second later, the familiar hand was floating in the middle of the room, holding the crown of The Fiendish King.
¡°This will be the first divine artifact of Thorn,¡± the god decreed as he took figurative hold of it, making the metallic piece float in the air. ¡°So I shall make it one worthy of your new name.¡± The crown began to spin, rotating faster and faster until it blurred, and then light began to etch around it, the green light familiar to Drim¡¯s flames of life.
But then the crown suddenly vanished, snapped out of existence. The king looked around for it only to find Jaid staring at him while pointing to her own head, prompting the man to look up. He could only see the edges, but there his crown rested around his temple just above his ears. For the most part, it looked familiar, but there was a new sheen about it that wasn¡¯t there before, giving it an ominous, godly feeling. And the same green light also weaved around it, taking the form of glowing thorned vines.
Drim reached up to feel it, thankful that the thorns were more figurative with his hand passing right through. But when he tried to remove it to take a better look, he found he couldn¡¯t, the piece of headwear tightly affixed around his skull. ¡°Wait, please tell me there¡¯s a way to remove this.¡± He tried not to sound unappreciative of the gift, but he always hated wearing his crown, and the idea of it always being there for all to see made him a touch queasy.
¡°There is,¡± the god mentioned casually. ¡°But I wouldn¡¯t recommend it. If it were to be stolen, that would be a problem. Any mortal who took possession of it would then be gifted with untold power, that could lead to mass destruction and even their own demise if used improperly. Not only that, but since it is a direct catalyst to your very being, they would be able to siphon your energy directly and weaken you.¡±
¡°For demigods with overabundant power, they can afford a few lost artifacts without care, such as the visor that Jaid Luciri here wears¡ªa relic given by Rathe to a favored champion during the wars in the last world, though she strangely had it attributed as a gift from me. But at your strength, it could be devastating to you, especially if you lack the ability to retrieve it.¡±
¡°However, while you should keep it connected to you, there is a trick that you have already thought of for other applications. You can use your power to make it dematerialize. It will still be as if you¡¯re wearing it, but it will no longer reside in this plane of existence, and you won¡¯t even feel it¡¯s there.¡±
¡°Hrm,¡± Drim focused hard on the crowd, channeling the feeling of desperately wanting it gone. And the crown blinked out of existence, causing the man to do a little self-cheer. But the celebratory movement that made his head shake briefly caused the crown to flicker back and forth a few times, reminding him that it wasn¡¯t gone for good.
¡°Well I do believe you¡¯re ready,¡± Cosmos came to his conclusion. ¡°In a few moments, I will have my employee take you to your comrades. And, you may consider this your last delivery, Hand Guy. With it, your contract will be considered complete, and you may depart at your leisure.¡±
¡°Before you go, Thorn. Actually, I hope you don¡¯t mind if I call you my grandson Drim for a bit longer. I just enjoy the thought since it has been a while since a new member has joined our family. But yes, before you leave, there is one final thing you need to hear, to understand, both of you. It is a matter of grave importance.¡±
V5: Chapter 18 - To the End of the World | Down the Drain towards Hell - Part 10
¡°Itsy, give me a hand!¡± Phon called to their own giantess as a massive fist came careening down at them. One of the huge Rathes had moved to the back wall, hiding while the other two took charge. The one on the left chose to go with a direct attack, punching at the crowd of Fiends
With Itsy¡¯s help, the two women held up one of Phon¡¯s shields to block the incoming strike, and they clashed with a resounding clang, creating a reverberating shockwave that sent pressure all around the room. Egawo was thankfully able to lower the resulting blast of noise just enough that their ears didn¡¯t get injured.
¡°Dice!¡± Phon now called for the lad to take action. She threw her other shield up off to the side, next to the now immobile hand that was still trying to squish them, and activated the hover function.
The Slicer vaulted up onto the newly created platform and slightly crouched, taking a stance as he¡¯d prepared his attack. Ever since his overwhelming failure at the tournament, Dicatta had to come to grips that his Curse wasn¡¯t all powerful as he and many others might have initially thought. Though it contained the most potential destructive power out of all of them, it also had some of the pickiest caveats along with plenty of situations where it was ultimately the wrong choice.
So in light of that, the man had begun his training as a proper swordsman, working tirelessly to become as proficient as possible over the course of the previous year¡ªmaximizing technique over raw power. And his efforts had paid off, now able to keep up with Jaid in spars, able to deflect and parry her attacks, even though she had the superiority in both strength and weight of her weapon.
To aid him as well, Nathym had forged him a sword that could be considered unparalleled to any other. Frankly, it only looked like a sword on the surface, and was actually a mix of micromachines and cybernetics that had been refined into a blade. The sword was sharp to an extreme, able to cut through virtually anything, with practically no chance of breaking, and it would never dull. But still, it took a long time to master.
And the training worked cyclically. The better Dicatta got with a sword, the more he improved with his Curse, learning the science and intricacies behind it, and was able to improve his calculations, often resulting in fewer cuts needed. Also, he found that he could basically use his sword as a catalyst. If he mimicked cutting an object with the blade, it would help him figure out the required math.
But in this case, all that training would finally prove itself useful. Dice took a good deep breath. Then with one quick lunge forward, all part of a single fluid motion, he unsheathed his sword and dashed past the titanic hand. When he landed on the other side, sliding back down to the crowd, his job was done. And Rathe¡¯s wrist severed completely from the rest of her body. Itsy gave the shield a bash from below, launching the stone hand to send it flying away from the group, preventing the impending crushing.
And the newly handicapped Rathe actually reeled their now shorter arm back, as if she¡¯d been hurt, or perhaps she just wanted to get away before they could do more damage. But a duo pursued her. Kaizu jabbed her daggers into the raising arm before it was out of reach, and pulled Gatrim up with her.
The man then took hold of his wife and dashed up the rocky limb. He dodged the other hand that came after them to try and sweep them away, treating them like pests that had crawled up her sleeve. The Memory then dropped Kaizu off on one shoulder where she wrapped one end of her chain tightly around her body.
Gatrim took the other dagger from The Streetsweeper and did the same. He then dashed away from her, across the behemoth¡¯s body, around her neck, and off to the other side, then still continued to bolt when the chain snagged. And in tandem, Kaizu jolted away, jumping off her side of the titan while she pulled with all of her strength.
If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.
Together, they applied enough force while choking Rathe that the chain crushed through her stone skin. A moment later, the colossal head came crashing down off of her newly decapitated body, quickly followed by both it and the lifeless corpse crumbling to pieces.
¡°Hey Kada, try this,¡± Alk suddenly popped up next to the woman who was still firing orbs mercilessly at the Rathe on the right¡ªone who had been stretching her fingers towards the group like long wily serpents, very similar to how Drim attacked with vines. But the group had been repelling her attacks by gunning down the infinitely regenerating digits.
The Plague Doctor offered up an orb of her own, having used it as a vial to transmute a new disease. ¡°I¡¯ve been working on this since we started fighting. It was difficult because of our limitations, and isn¡¯t as potent yet as I¡¯d like it to be, but I hope it¡¯ll be effective¡ªa disease designed to infect stone.¡±
¡°Oh, thanks Alk, you¡¯re the best!¡± Kada accepted it happily and loaded it into her anchor.
The blushing woman then had to break through the trance of the praise she¡¯d received to offer one more comment. ¡°Erm, I don¡¯t have enough left for another shot, so don¡¯t miss.¡±
Kada took that to heart and used a bit more care with her aim, making sure it was steady and true before pulling the trigger. The orb exploded on impact, spewing the liquid all over the demigod¡¯s body. And its effects were immediate. ¡°Just what is this?!¡± Rathe wailed as her guard was immediately dropped. Her entire body began to shiver as she desperately tried to wipe away what was causing the ailment.
¡°Ah, very effective,¡± Roque slid next to the women who were admiring their handiwork, having stopped firing his tank because it had run out of ammunition until it could regenerate. ¡°Now if only we could crack through her shell, I have something in mind that¡¯d take this one down for good.¡±
¡°Allow me,¡± Xard overheard and took the initiative. He blasted forward straight at the writhing demigod and grabbed onto her stomach, using a bit of power to create handholds and dig his fingers into her undefined navel. ¡°Aim your shots at my back!¡±
Those holding firearms knew better than to question it and began shooting at the redhead. Each bullet plinked off his backside like he was being pelted with wads of paper, but Xard was making use of every ounce of that energy. Tapping into his own reserves was arduous in their current state, but as long as he didn¡¯t try to control or manipulate the energy too much, he could let it flow right through him.
Shot after shot, the kinetic force transferred from his rear, down his arms, and out through his fingers. Steadily, he used his gripping hands almost like powertools, crunching away at the stone and widening the gap he had made. Soon, he¡¯d bored a wide gap into the giant woman¡¯s front, giving her an actual and deep belly button.
¡°Ah, that¡¯ll do,¡± The Swindler applauded the effort. ¡°Thank you, Xard, but you might want to get clear. Go, Thievius!¡± The mechanical Ratcoon answered the call and sprinted towards the incapacitated demigod. It quickly climbed up her body and buried itself into the hole that Xard had made. ¡°Cover yourselves!¡± Its owner instructed as he himself shielded his own face and turned away.
A second later, there was a massive explosion behind them, and they had to thank Egawo once more for their undamaged ears. When they turned back, the Rathe they¡¯d been facing had been blown to smithereens with rubble still landing all around. Only the outline of her lower legs remained, but they too began to disintegrate.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, Thievius will be fine,¡± Roque unfurled a contract indicating that the artificial creature still existed when a few among the group shot him dirty looks. ¡°Just needs some time to recuperate.¡± The man then grabbed one of the many spare rifles that were just sitting around thanks to Rishaki and got back to work.
But there wasn¡¯t much left to be done. The two massive Rathes in their way who were protecting the third finally crumbled to dust entirely. And not only that, the constant attacks from her smaller forms had ceased entirely as well. It was like she¡¯d run out of steam, and now there was only one more version of her left to face. It was odd, as the group approached her, practically cornered her against the wall, for a second, it almost looked like she had a twinge of fear. Regrettably, though, it didn¡¯t last.
V5: Chapter 18 - To the End of the World | Down the Drain towards Hell - Part 11
?Enough!? the last remaining Rathe suddenly sprung forward, only taking one large step, but it was enough to make the crowd of Fiends flinch and take a step backward, all raising their guard. However, they were all forced to drop it a second later, along with their weapons, as without exception they collapsed to their knees, and when that last bit of strength gave out, they fell flat to the ground, unable to move at all.
It wasn¡¯t like before, where their power had been sapped away. No, now it was like Rathe was actively attacking them, causing them pain and misery, their bodies wanting nothing more than to shut down and cease to exist if only to escape her presence.
The demigod¡¯s body had begun to glow, through every crack in her igneous body, light began to shine through, practically blinding all those who could still see in her direction. ¡°Do you feel that?!¡± Rathe started to cackle. ¡°What it means to stand before pure divinity!¡±
¡°You only have yourselves to blame, you know. I gave you every opportunity to leave, to surrender, to return to your lives. But you have defied me to the end! And I won¡¯t stand for it! You all must be punished, and you will face it. Yet there is one among you whom I must deal with first, who has been a true pain to the end.¡±
Rathe pointed a finger into the crowd. The digit then extended as they had during the fighting and it found its target, scooping them up from the rest. As the finger retracted, Feyj flew through the air with it towards the demigod, his neck pierced through. The man gasped desperately as he was brought face to face with his maker.
¡°You enabled the rest and led them in this latest bout of foolishness. And as that force, you have earned retribution!¡± Rathe jerked her wrist and sent the man spiraling through the air. As they flew, Tize was forcibly unsynced, careening to the ground to join the rest, but Feyj wasn¡¯t so lucky. His body splattered against a wall and ungraciously slumped to the ground.
And then he vanished, or at least that¡¯s how it¡¯d appear to the untrained eye. Rather, a lump in the pile of his otherwise empty clothes¡ªa new Feyjrusa, born again after their merciless slaughter. And the new baby began to cry.
¡°Well that won¡¯t do!¡± Rathe strolled over to the screaming newborn. ¡°And that¡¯s fine, because I¡¯m not satisfied yet!¡± The demigod raised her foot and stamped it down, crushing the defenseless child and then raised it again, away from her newest kill. But even though the next incarnation hadn¡¯t yet begun to cry, once more, the demigod mercilessly squashed it and snuffed out its life.
¡°I know you can¡¯t understand me now, Feyjrusa,¡± the stone-hearted woman raised her foot. ¡°But you are my worst creation, my biggest mistake. To think that I would haphazardly create an immortal being whose life even I can¡¯t snuff out. But for now that¡¯s fine, because it means I can endlessly vent my frustrations!¡±
Then again and again, the newborn was crushed, and with each fresh death, though the corpse vanished, the puddle of blood that was soaking into the pile of clothes grew bigger and bigger. And those who were forced to watch the unyielding cruelty, unable to turn their heads away, finding it hard to even shut their eyes, would forever have the morbid murders scarred into their minds forever. Even those who couldn¡¯t see it, would forever hear the echo of the baby¡¯s cries and the unsettling, spine-chilling squish and crunch.
¡°Did you keep track of how many me¡¯s you and your group killed?¡± Rathe shouted between stompings. ¡°Because I did! And I should make you suffer death for each one! Yet I grow tired of this already. Don¡¯t fret, though. One such as you will still have your use, even if it¡¯s just a sack of flesh for Drim to practice his training.¡±
¡°Hmm, what¡¯s this?¡± Rathe¡¯s endless slaughter was suddenly interrupted as vines wrapped around her feet. They then covered her quickly, soon wrapped up to her waist.
It was Drimini. The plant girl who had been acting mostly as an impartial observer, though had defeated a few Rathes herself to play along with her friends, had finally understood the gravity of the situation. And of all things, she¡¯d managed to figure out that the woman¡¯s light was the source of the Fiend¡¯s pain.
A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.
¡°Yes, Drimini!¡± Tize encouraged her as the closest one on the floor. His energy had started to return as Rathe¡¯s divinity was suppressed. And he tried to pick himself off the floor with others following suit. But he and the others all collapsed again immediately, right back to their oppressed and agonizing state.
¡°Naughty girl!¡± Rathe raised a hand and extended her fingers, quickly snagging around the plant creature, creating a cage that snapped away into its own entity. Along with her imprisonment, all the vines she created quickly faded, releasing Rathe from her bindings.
¡°I can¡¯t fault you for trying to help them, and you are too young to know better, even if you tried to harm your own grandmother. When your creator comes, we can figure out a proper education together to get you on the right path.¡± The demigod then sent the cage flying off to a corner of the room, stuck against the ceiling.
¡°Oh, and just in case any of you get an idea from her example,¡± Rathe touched a hand to the wall and the light divine transferred out of her body and into the structure, surging all around the room, streaking like a web along the walls, now causing the Fiends anguish from every angle.
¡°Ah, that does feel better, though,¡± the woman finally walked away from the defenseless child after scraping liquid off the bottom of her feet, once she¡¯d finally created a new Feyjrusa that slept peacefully. ¡°My temper has cooled, so I can be more rational when dealing with the rest of you.¡±
¡°I¡¯d say you should all almost be commended. Through your combined efforts, you forced me to use up a percentage of my power. It was a very small one, but it¡¯d at least be a solid number. Even in the last world when there was the occasional dissenter, none come close to achieving what you have today. Rejoice, because though you will still be punished, I will reward your efforts, and your lives will be spared.¡±
¡°Well¡ hmm. I would be foolish to not snuff out the most rebellious among you while I have the easy opportunity. And yet, I am still feeling gracious. So I¡¯ll just cripple the worst offenders, and break their spirits, so that they can never raise their hands against me again.¡±
¡°Actually, no, I still need one more of you to die. And you already know who it is, don¡¯t you, Phon?!¡± The woman took her pace more steady and slow, calmly walking over to The Vixen, crouching down next to her. ¡°I have decided that your life is only a nuisance. As long as you continue to live, Drim will have a reason to never surrender, motivation to defy me. And you are the true reason this whole thing broke out, so you are responsible.¡±
¡°Not to mention the way your existence has waylaid my ambitions of bringing Drim to my side. And while I know you¡¯re not your mother, since you look just like her, I can get the satisfaction of killing Eleen with my own hands. But how to kill you, though? You do not deserve such a simple and easy death like your friend. It¡¯s been so long since I¡¯ve properly smited someone, well there was that one girl, but that hardly counts.¡±
¡°I need to think of something befitting my wrath. Perhaps I should obliterate you in front of the entire world, make an example of those who would get in my way. But no, that would take too long to arrange, and I need instant gratification.¡±
¡°Ah, I think I¡¯ve got it. You like to dabble in the culinary arts, do you not? So I think I¡¯ll have you taste a dish. How does rock soup sound to you? Granted, I only have canned stuff from a few hundred years ago, but I have plenty of fresh rocks. So I¡¯ll make a large batch and let you eat until you burst. Yes, that sounds nice, hmm, but is it dramatic enough?¡±
¡°Hmm? Perhaps I should just go with good old fashion flaying, or feed you to the Ocean Devourer. Now what about¡?¡±
*Dabing Barong* out of thin air, from no source that any in the room could deduce, there was a sudden sound of a chime, breaking Rathe out of her train of thought. ¡°Hmm?¡±
*Dabing Barong* the chime repeated itself. And then a somewhat familiar voice that only a select few had heard before called out, ¡°Delivery!¡±
Even Rathe had a look of confusion, and she hollered back, ¡°I¡¯m a bit busy right now, could you come back later?¡±
¡°This is an express delivery that cannot be returned, I must insist that you take possession of it at once,¡± the man at the invisible door had to refuse.
¡°Well who¡¯s it from?¡± The demigod was clearly starting to get annoyed.
¡°Your father.¡±
That made Rathe¡¯s eyebrows jolt open and lips scrunch and twist. ¡°Alright,¡± she warily accepted. ¡°I grant you access to my domain. Please drop off your delivery and leave.¡±
And so the door opened, more like a sudden veil of cosmic energy that spread to form a passageway. Out flew the ¡®package¡¯, and with it, Hand Guy¡¯s final delivery was complete.
V5: Chapter 18 - To the End of the World | Down the Drain towards Hell - Part 12
¡°Ahh, Drim!¡± As soon as Rathe realized that special delivery was her very own son, her entire demeanor flipped like a switch. And along with it, her body shifted as well, shrinking down to a more manageable height, her skin becoming softer and less craggy, resembling that of something much closer to human. It was quite close to the form that the Fiends had first spotted when they¡¯d arrived¡ªmore like a suitable mother for the man, even with the same matching black, or in her case, obsidian hair.
¡°Your friends and I were just¡ roughhousing, having some fun to pass the time while we waited for you.¡± That was the best excuse she could come up with, and her face was strewn with guilt like a child caught in the act. Clearly she wasn¡¯t the best liar, but as a demigod, she likely didn¡¯t have much reason or experience.
Drim glanced around at his group of friends on the floor, and then over to Jaid next to him who was suffering the same effects, though weaker¡ªat least able to stay upright. It was easy to deduce what was happening to them, and what Rathe had done. But he elected to ignore it all for the time being, the demigod in front of him included.
The Fiendish King slighted his host, not even so much as a smile or greeting, and walked over to the side of the room, kneeling next to the bloody rags where a newborn Feyjrusa lay sleeping, only a lump of their bare stomach protruding beneath the wrinkles.
¡°It seems like it got a bit out of control,¡± the man commented coldly, though still didn¡¯t raise his voice in anger.
¡°Yes, well, they¡¯re a rather rambunctious group,¡± Rathe tried to defend herself. ¡°As I¡¯m sure you¡¯re very much aware. They were a bit angsty and anxious waiting around for you to join us, so I helped them expend some energy to help calm them down.¡±
Drim ignored the sad fable that he had to admit likely had some stretch of the truth, and placed a hand on the child, absorbing some of their life. The body grew instantly with limbs sprouting outward in every direction, forming into a young-adult Rusa. Fortunately, she would have virtually no memory of the horrors that had just been inflicted upon her. The woman¡¯s eyes pried open, but she couldn¡¯t thank the man, still too oppressed to speak.
And Drim acted quickly again, creating new clothes with his power to cover her up since the soaked shreds of her former clothes would no longer do. But oddly, the garments he crafted around her were far more sophisticated than any he¡¯d made before.
The man had practiced quite a bit with his plant weaving in an effort to make something presentable, more than just the basic sacks he¡¯d started out with. But this was on another level, something that could be sold in a shop¡ªa high-end one at that. Was that the result of the new power he¡¯d been bestowed? No, his own power that he was just now starting to learn.
With Rusa in proper condition, something else caught the king¡¯s eye. He wandered over to a corner of the room that looked surprisingly untouched, completely devoid of scars and bullet holes like most of the surrounding area. Perhaps it was divine protection. It was Rathe¡¯s personal workshop with shelves lined with dolls.
Drim took a minute to admire them all, but of course he found his eyes drawn up to the top. Though the ones up there were a bit out of reach, so he made a basic step-stool and began inspecting the highest shelf. The man rummaged around for quite a while before he pulled one of the dolls out from the very back. Though it still depicted him, it was far more crude than the others.
¡°Oh, that was the very first one that I made,¡± Rathe saw what she was holding and felt she had to explain. ¡°I hope you don¡¯t mind, but I used your likeness to practice the craft. That¡¯s why there are so many of them,¡± the demigod attempted to deflect some of her obvious obsession.
Drim returned the doll and stepped down to the floor. His diversion more than anything was to help calm himself, specifically an attempt to placate his heart that had been beating madly since they¡¯d first arrived. Perhaps she finally got the hint that it was bothering him, but the ghost of Eleen decided to make her departure and floated out of her son¡¯s body.
But that was the moment the atmosphere changed entirely. Rathe¡¯s eyes widened, and all previous friendly smiles and elegant composure were shattered. The demigod practically blinked across the room, showcasing speed that she¡¯d never even come close to during the previous fights.
And when she reappeared, her motherly form was gone, reemerging more as a ravenous monster than anything else. It was still the same titanic stone version that the group had already faced a few times. But now she was down on all fours, crawling like a beast, showing no signs of dignity or shame. Her pupils were crazed and mouth snarling, with obsidian locks dishevelled and whipping behind her. It was like any trace of humanity had suddenly evaporated
Rathe swiped out a hand, and Drim flinched, ready to defend. But he wasn¡¯t her target. ?You!? Her massive clawed fingers snagged the ghost out of the air¡ªto the others in the room, except for the spirit¡¯s son, it looked like she was clutching nothing. The demigod brought her new captive close to her face. ?You should be dead!?
Eleen writhed and squirmed, trying to break free, and she let out gasps of anguish, actually feeling proper pain as she was squeezed.
If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.
¡°I see, I get it,¡± Rathe¡¯s uneclipsed anger quelled slightly now that she understood the situation. ¡°To think you of all people would turn into a wandering soul, a vengeful spirit, too stubborn and strong headed to let yourself be taken to the afterlife. I suppose it is my failing for not anticipating this.¡±
¡°Drim, you poor soul,¡± the woman¡¯s anger suddenly turned to empathy and care. ¡°She¡¯s been haunting you this entire time, hasn¡¯t she? You thought you were rid of her, but she¡¯s clung to your side, only to torment you till the end of time. And it¡¯s a burden you¡¯ve had to bear alone, I assume. The others can¡¯t see her, can they? Did they believe you if you told them? Well now let¡¯s have them see the truth.¡±
Rathe swung her hand towards the still-floored crowd, presenting the captured phantom as if she was holding up an action figure. And with what strength they had, those who could witness it all had their faces twitch with surprise and their minds boggled as the ghost of Eleen Drazah came into full view.
¡°See what your king has been forced to endure, the hardships he''s had to overcome, and understand that he has prospered through it all. This is why he is special. But as this is my own error, I will correct it.¡±
The demigod then pulled the specter back close, so they were staring eye to eye. ¡°Now he will suffer no more. As his true mother, I will eradicate this pretender. Eleen, my enemy and biggest regret. Long have I dreamed of this moment. There are so many ways I have imagined doing this, but I don¡¯t have the patience for anything but the simple method. After all this time, after all your avoidance and desperate clinging to life, you will face judgment!¡±
Rathe¡¯s hand crushed close, eradicating Eleen with her grip. Ectoplasm spurted out between her fingers, signalling the end of one who¡¯d many had already thought was long dead.
¡°That¡¯s better now, isn¡¯t it?¡± the woman turned back towards Drim, shrinking back down in size, matching his eyeline, briefly hiding her hand behind her while she attempted to shake it clean. ¡°To think this would turn into such an auspicious day. I got to rid the world of that nuisance, and I finally get to meet you!¡± Without warning, and before Drim could even react, Rathe sprung forward, wrapping her arms around him, pulling him into a tight hug. ¡°Drim, my son, welcome home!¡±
Frankly, the man on the other end of the hug wasn¡¯t sure what to do, letting his arms dangle hesitantly at his side. He wasn¡¯t exactly in the mood for sudden spurs of affection, but wondered if he should reciprocate just to keep the mood calm and sensible, not wanting to offend her immediately and escalate.
But before he could make up his mind, Rathe suddenly pulled away, her lips scrunched into a frown. ¡°Something¡¯s wrong,¡± the demigod pondered and examined him closely. ¡°Your divinity¡ it¡¯s much higher than it should be. Hmm,¡± she squinted at him and then raised her hand towards his face. This made Drim flinch again, but she took it slow, trying to not appear too antagonistic.
His ¡®real¡¯ mother gave his forehead a solid flick, and with a resonating clang, the otherwise intangible crown upon his head briefly glimmered into existence before it faded away again a second later. ¡°I see,¡± Rathe¡¯s voice was somber, and she turned away, taking a few steps from him. ¡°That explains why your friend is also still standing. She¡¯s been exposed to a divinity greater than mine and gained a slight resistance. You¡¯ve met with my father, with Cosmos.¡±
There was a bit of awkward silence, but Rathe eventually spoke again, her words a bit more chipper. ¡°But that¡¯s fine. And it explains your absence until now. It¡¯s something I certainly can¡¯t be upset with. After all, as you¡¯ll come to learn, he can be a bit eccentric, popping up or demanding an audience when you least expect it. And his will is law. None among the divine can defy him. I do wonder what he said to you¡¡±
¡°No matter. Actually, this is a good thing. Yes,¡± she was clearly trying to convince herself. ¡°I¡¯m certain he would have explained to you what you are, and he¡¯s given you a boost to your powers. That will speed things along. I was already dreading my own impatience when it came to the early stages of your development, so I¡¯d say this is actually a welcome boon.¡±
¡°And since you must be aware of the reality of the situation now, there¡¯s no need to dawdle. Let¡¯s get right to the heart of the matter. First, your own proposal,¡± Rathe turned back towards the man. ¡°Project Fiendless. I won¡¯t accept it. It¡¯s a foolhardy endeavor, one that could ruin this world beyond redemption and make it harder for me to save it should things go awry.¡±
¡°But I don¡¯t blame you, my son. And yes, that¡¯s what you are. I¡¯m sure it¡¯s still weird to you, no matter how many times it''s said. Like that fact, there were many tidbits of information you were ignorant of. You did not know of me, know of yourself, know how this world actually operated. In that sense, your idea is commendable. But understand this: technology will never be a suitable replacement for the divine, no matter how advanced or refined.¡±
¡°So let me counter with a proposal of my own. Today, you will join me and become my apprentice. And I will teach you how to control your powers, to grow into someone worthy, one who can stand proud amongst the rest of the divine.¡±
¡°It comes with caveats. Until you are ready, you will remain by my side. That means leaving your friends, abandoning your political goals and obligations¡ªyes I know about those as well. We will enter seclusion for an undefined amount of time.¡±
¡°But I¡¯m not completely unreasonable. I will allow you to leave at present, as long as you swear an oath to return. You will have a few days to gather your things, to make any plans and contingencies for your absence, and say your farewells. Though it won¡¯t be for good, and one of the many powers you will learn will allow you to observe and monitor them, though at a distance, perhaps even help continue to guide those you care about along their own paths.¡±
¡°That will be all the connection you are allowed to have, as your training must be unhindered and uninfluenced by outside sources. How long it will take is entirely up to you, and if you¡¯re quick enough, you may even see them properly again.¡±
¡°When you are ready, we will emerge from this place and introduce ourselves to the world. As a team, we will bring about incredible change and prosperity, change the world for the better. And it is not just limited by my wants. We can make whatever sort of world you desire.¡±
¡°So what do you say, Drim?¡± ?Will you join me??
V5: Chapter 18 - To the End of the World | Down the Drain towards Hell - Part 13
¡°What do I say?¡± The Fiendish King had to ponder on Rathe¡¯s offer for a moment. ¡°There¡¯s a lot I¡¯d like to say, but for your proposal, I¡¯d say I¡¯m speechless. It¡¯s not something I expected or prepared for, so it¡¯s a lot to take in at once. I guess for just first impressions, there¡¯s definitely some parts I have issues with.¡±
¡°Naturally,¡± Rathe nodded, clearly unsurprised. ¡°While it is a bit disappointing that you wouldn¡¯t implicitly trust in my experience and wisdom, I suppose it¡¯s to be expected. You¡¯re naturally curious and ambitious, always wanting to forge your own path. And I accept that, so at the very least, everything can be discussed and potentially negotiated.¡±
¡°Well, I guess my biggest problem with it is¡¡± Drim tried to word it correctly. ¡°Why exactly would I want to train and get stronger, to learn these powers?¡±
¡°Erm, excuse me?¡± the demigod was genuinely taken aback. ¡°Now that was something I didn¡¯t expect. I¡¯ve never heard of someone not wanting more power. Even the most good-natured mortals always seek out more strength, even if for purely altruistic purposes. You have surprised me. So please, elaborate.¡±
¡°Frankly, I just don¡¯t see the point,¡± The Slayer was blunt. ¡°Thanks to you, I¡¯ve already been indwelled with more power than I could ask for. I might have trouble against a few other Fiends, but besides them¡ªmaybe a few monsters¡ªthere isn¡¯t much that would phase me. As a group, we¡¯ve pretty much conquered and prepared for any threat that any mortal being could come up with. And if something unexpected or cataclysmic did arise, I¡¯m sure we could figure it out and overcome it together.¡±
¡°That would only leave the divine, which we just found out about recently. They could certainly be a threat we can¡¯t combat. However, given that we went the majority of our lives ignorant of their existence, and from my rudimentary understanding of how demigods work, it would appear to me that they mostly keep to themselves and their worlds. The odds of coming across another in any of our lifetimes seems highly improbable.¡±
¡°If I¡¯m also brutally honest, I¡¯m not the biggest fan of some of my current powers. While both Life and Nature Recycle have been undeniably useful to me, when combined, they grant me the ability to create life¡ªperhaps a bit unconventional compared to standard beings as we know them, but life nonetheless. And it¡¯s a power that I¡¯ve only used twice, the first being an accident out of curiosity that created Drimini, and the second was to help a friend get a new body. But ever since, I¡¯ve sworn off of it, because the power to create life itself is something I want nothing to do with.¡±
¡°I see,¡± the demigod was surprisingly understanding after listening patiently. ¡°I believe I understand the core root of the issue. You don¡¯t want to play god. Such a human point of view. You believe that you would be ascending to something you are not, afraid of another level of responsibility, questioning whether you yourself would be worthy of something like that.¡±
¡°But it¡¯s nothing you need to worry about. While you are not on the level of one such as I, it doesn¡¯t change what you are. Just as a human is born a human, the divine are born as divine. There are extremely rare exceptions where one can ascend otherwise, but that¡¯s not what has happened here. You were made this way, whether you like it or not. Even if you want to shy away from it, you can¡¯t deny who you are.¡±
¡°You are not human, nor are you a ¡®Fiend¡¯. Regardless of your feelings, you were born a part of the divine family. And as such, you are beholden to their whims and expectations. If you do not desire power, then think of it as obligation. As a divine, it is your onus to learn your powers and become the best you can be. One day, you may have a world of your own to care for, or may very well inherit this world from me. You owe it to your future denizens to learn all you can and be well practiced.¡±
¡°Assuming I even live that long¡¡± the man could only sigh at the thought. ¡°You¡¯re thinking much too far ahead. Perhaps my perspective is skewed, but I¡¯ve only ever been able to see my life from the point of view of an average lifespan. The thought of being trapped in here for months, years, or possibly even decades or centuries, even if I survive much longer than I expect, that¡¯s not a life I would want to live.¡±
¡°And not to mention the thought of never seeing everyone here again. As Fiends, we can expect some natural improved longevity to an undetermined point that we won¡¯t know of until we get there. But even with that, there¡¯s no guarantee we¡¯d ever be reunited, and even if we are, I¡¯ll have missed so much of their lives, and so much of my life gone without them.¡±
¡°I would do anything for this group, even die for them if need be. But the thought of being torn apart from them is just too cruel. I was never much of a social person, so I never expected to make many friends, and Phon and I never had much in the way of family, just each other and our uncle. But that is that this group has become. Each and every one of them has become our family. And that¡¯s what you¡¯re asking me to give up!¡±
¡°Hmph, nonsense,¡± Rathe¡¯s look of gracious understanding seemed to suddenly slip away. She took a few further steps back, and returned to a much bigger form, sitting down on a new throne that she spawned. ¡°I am the only real family you have. To even still compare yourself to the likes of them after finding out the truth shows how ignorant you are, how much you¡¯ve been warped and influenced by their society.¡±
¡°That is why the isolation is so important, so we can free you of those mental burdens and shackles. To be one of the divine, you need to forget what it means to be human. Only then will you be able to rule over them.¡±
¡°Sorry, but I can¡¯t accept that!¡± Drim¡¯s own patience for civil conversation was wearing thin. ¡°No matter what you say, I¡¯ll never be able to forget my own experiences, to forget them. So I¡¯m afraid that as long as that¡¯s part of your deal, I can¡¯t accept it, can¡¯t even begin to think of it. And they¡¯ve suffered enough, so if you want to keep discussing, I ask that you taper your presence.¡±
¡°No, I don¡¯t think I will,¡± the demigod staunchly refused. ¡°Without it, we¡¯d have constant interruptions from those whose voices don¡¯t matter. The only way we can talk peacefully at the moment is because of their oppression. But I am willing to make one concession.¡±
¡°How about this? I will allow you to keep one with you during your training. Whichever one you want. You will be responsible for its care, for however long it lives. I personally will want nothing to do with it, and as long as you promise that it will not interfere with your training, you¡¯ll be free to do with them as you wish.¡±
If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.
¡°While I still think cutting them out entirely would be the more efficient method, this would help you ease into it. You¡¯ll get to see them live out their entire life and it will help you accept moving on from all the others when they eventually pass. It will ultimately hamper your growth, and make the process take longer, but if it will aid in your cooperation, then I will tolerate it.¡±
¡°What, you¡¯re saying I should keep one like a pet?!¡± The king could hardly believe what he was hearing. ¡°You just don¡¯t get it, do you?! From what I can tell, you treat humans like nothing more than livestock, burdens you¡¯re forced to tend to, or do they even mean that much to you?! That¡¯s the disconnect that makes you unfit to dictate the course of our lives. It¡¯s why your last world failed, and why this one will meet a similar fate should you choose to intervene!¡±
Rathe tensed slightly in her seat, nearly lashing out in anger at the blasphemous words. But then she let herself relax with a look of pity growing across her face. ¡°I see it¡¯s much worse than I thought. The humanity in you is far too entrenched. But it is partially my fault. I should have brought you to me the moment I blessed you with power. It was foolish of me to think it best for you to grow up on your own.¡±
¡°I was contemplating threatening the lives of your friends should you not accept my terms, but now I¡¯m wondering if it would be best to simply eradicate them. While I would prefer your cooperation from the start, it might be quicker to deal with your hatred until you¡¯re broken down than to have you clinging to dreams of what could be waiting for you.¡±
¡°And you think I¡¯d just stand here and let you?!¡± Drim erupted. ¡°Even if I couldn¡¯t save them, I¡¯d still never let you have your way, and I¡¯d end my own life purely out of spite. But I have a feeling you said that just to rile me up, to try and make me quick to flip out of fear and accept your terms.¡±
¡°However, it¡¯s backfired! You¡¯ll find that I¡¯m not as quick to decisions as you. Even if I were to go along with it, and take your offer so that my friends could be spared, it wouldn¡¯t matter. Because I know them, and they wouldn¡¯t accept it. No matter what I said, they wouldn¡¯t listen. They¡¯re rather disobedient that way.¡±
¡°If you gave them their strength back now, they¡¯d try to steal me away. And if you expelled them, they¡¯d only come back. Even if it took the rest of their days, they¡¯d try to free me from you. Because my life is not just mine, it belongs to all of them! So they will never stop fighting.¡±
¡°But it¡¯s your own quick mouth that has doomed this. The fact that you would even conceive or threaten such a monstrous act means that we are purely incompatible. Until you have some growth yourself, understand what it means to be a proper ruler, then all negotiations are off the table. I refuse your deal!¡±
Rathe¡¯s eyes twitched and narrowed, suddenly staring Drim down as if he was her prey. ?So then what use do I have for an insubordinate child?!? The demigod vanished from her seat, reappearing directly in front of her son with her pointed fingers splaying barely an inch from his throat, ready to stab him through as she¡¯d done with Feyjrusa.
The king however, didn¡¯t flinch. He didn¡¯t move or try to dodge. Instead, he stood firm, matching his eyes up with Rathe¡¯s once more¡ªstaring her down, judging her choice of action.
But the next moment, she was back in her chair, looking distraught. ¡°I¡¯m sorry about that,¡± the rocky woman suddenly apologized. ¡°My emotions got the better of me, and in my haste, I lashed out. Even as a feint, I never should have acted so aggressively. Not against family. Hopefully one day you will forgive me for this transgression.¡±
¡°What feint?¡± Drim was confused by her sudden remorse, but more so by her lie. ¡°Just now, you attacked me with intent to kill. It couldn¡¯t be more obvious. Had you not been stopped, I¡¯d be dead right now. But I guessed right. You might be wondering why I didn¡¯t try to defend myself, and that¡¯s because I didn¡¯t need to.¡±
¡°That¡¯s what his words meant. He said roughly, anything you do, can¡¯t be undone. Any action you take is permanent, unmovable by your hands. The Drain can¡¯t be stopped, the continents can no longer be altered. And because you created me¡ You can¡¯t kill me!¡±
¡°Hmph, so it would seem,¡± the thought seemed to grate on the demigod¡¯s nerves. ¡°But for once, I am thankful for my own curse. If my rash action had killed you just now, that would ruin all of my plans and dreams. Life on this planet would once more lose meaning. If I lose you, Drim, I am back to having nothing in this world. I mean that. It¡¯s how important you are to me, even with all of your reluctance and harsh manners, how much you insist on pushing me away.¡±
¡°I wonder, though, is this where your cockiness comes from? Do you believe that just because I can¡¯t end your life, that I hold no power over you? You sorely underestimate me if that¡¯s the case.¡±
¡°No, it¡¯s not cockiness,¡± the man assured her. ¡°It¡¯s resolve¡ªsomething you may not appreciate or understand. But what it means is that nothing you can say or threaten me with, nor any action you can take will make me change my mind! You have my answer!¡±
¡°So that¡¯s it then¡¡± Rathe was surprisingly calm and acceptant, but just for one fleeting moment. ¡°You think you¡¯re being brave, accomplishing anything with your dissension?¡± ?You would dare to defy me?! Defy your creator that rules above all?! Defy your very own mother that gave you life?!?
¡°I¡¯ll never see you as my mother!¡± The Fiendish King spat at the thought, openly disavowing the demigod in an act of unscrupulous heresy. ¡°Despite their uncountable flaws and heinous acts, Eleen and Relyk are the only parents I recognize. And Mallea and Phon were the ones who actually raised me, made me the man I am today. But not that it would matter. You¡¯ve seen what I¡¯ve done before. I¡¯ve already killed one mother, so what¡¯s one more?!¡±
¡°Ahahahahahaha!¡± Rathe couldn¡¯t contain her cackle, endlessly amused. ¡°So that is actually your plan?! You mean to try and kill me?! You¡¯re welcome to try. But as your friends could surely tell you, it¡¯s no easy feat. They tried to defeat me both with and without their powers, and yet they¡¯ve hardly left a scratch.¡±
¡°So¡ what difference would you make? While you are stronger than the rest of them, in the realm of the divine, you are but an insignificant speck¡ªnothing but a fledgling not yet even worthy of a name! But I am a true demigod! One has been around, amassing power since the birth of this world! How do you think you¡¯ll fare against me?!¡±
¡°Well, that¡¯s where you''re wrong,¡± Drim reached behind him and grabbed at his quiver, pulling off the bracers that he¡¯d removed before transport, and then slid them back over his wrists. ¡°Cosmos has already named me.¡±
¡°He-he what?!¡± Rathe jerked forward on her throne, her eyes bulging in disbelief.
¡°Yes,¡± the other divine one confirmed. ?I am Thorn, Demigod of Nurture!? ¡°Though I don¡¯t quite know yet what that¡¯s supposed to mean, or what kind of demigod I¡¯m meant to be. But ultimately, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡±
¡°Because before that¡¡± he squeezed his fist, jutting his blade forward to confirm they were still in working order. ¡°I am Drim Drazah, leader of the Fiends For Hire! Since our formation, we have overcome every obstacle, beaten every foe, stopped countless enemies who would do harm to this world, and even traversed to others.¡±
¡°And now,¡± Drim pointed the blade at Rathe, taking a stance ready for a fight, and his declaration rang heavy with his resolve. ¡°Together, we will defeat you! Destroy your form, put an end to your reign! We will set our planet free from your tyrannical hands and send you back to Cosmos where you belong!¡±
V5: Chapter 18 - To the End of the World | Down the Drain towards Hell - Part 14
Despite his antagonistic words, Drim did not immediately attempt to attack Rathe. Instead, he swung his arms back, meeting the large green portal that he¡¯d spawned behind himself. Vines grabbed his wrists, as they did for all members of the Fiends For Hire around the room¡ªRusa off against the wall, Jaid where she¡¯d been kneeling since their arrival, and any other outliers around the room. Then the plants pulled him back along with the others, huddling them up into one tight-kit pile.
Another green portal then spawned beneath their feet. More vines erupted from the floor, thick as trees, and they weaved together, creating a formidable cage that would repel nearly any outside force. But The Slayer didn¡¯t stop there, wood panels built around the vines in several layers, followed by a wrapping of sharp thorns¡ªall he could do to buy them a bit more time and deter their enemy.
¡°T-thank you, Drim,¡± Xard was the first to offer his gratitude for saving them from their oppressive state, as soon as he had the strength to form the words, lifting himself upright in the makeshift plant room illuminated by glowing buds.
Though he hadn¡¯t seen Drimini perform the act, after having witnessed its effects and how Cosmos had controlled it, the king had come to a similar conclusion that blocking out the divinity would ease its effect on the others. It was a crude solution until the core problem could be dealt with, and it didn¡¯t seem to be entirely effective, since his friends were still acting much weaker than he expected, perhaps another part of Rathe¡¯s influence.
¡°Hey, umm, sorry about your mother,¡± Kada¡¯s compassion took her down a bit of a strange detour once she sat up. ¡°I know you guys weren¡¯t too close, and you did something similar before, but I¡¯m sure that was hard to see. And¡ I¡¯d be lying if I said there weren¡¯t times when I doubted she was there and thought you might just be going a little crazy. Though I believed you most of the time! But¡ proven wrong for the others, so that¡¯s a relief.¡±
Phon¡¯s appreciation was wordless but just as meaningful. She limped over to her brother as soon as she could and flung her arms at him, pulling him into the deepest hug she could muster.
¡°Sorry for keeping you waiting, everyone,¡± Drim felt the need to apologize. ¡°But the matter on the other end is taken care of. We don¡¯t need to worry about Hower or his apocalypse plan anymore. Now stopping Rathe can have our full attention.¡±
¡°So this is it then, we¡¯re really going to kill her?¡± Even though she was never too pious despite her upbringing, Jaid still had reservations about murdering a demigod, especially after having just been subjected to first hand experience.
¡°Yes, I believe that¡¯s our only course of action,¡± the king reaffirmed. ¡°After talking with him and now speaking with Rathe in person, I doubt we can ever come to a consensus. As long as she lives, as long as she still holds power over us, we¡¯ll never know peace, never be able to see our dreams come to fruition. I can¡¯t say that finding out she was responsible for my birth wasn¡¯t surprising, but at the same time, it doesn¡¯t affect my feelings or allegiances. She¡¯s a threat, and we need to stop her.¡±
¡°So you met him? Cosmos?!¡± Chorus eagerly inquired.
¡°Yes,¡± Jaid confirmed while Drim nodded along. ¡°He was incredible, and had a body unlike anything we¡¯ve ever seen. And his presence was insane, even worse than Rathe¡¯s if you can believe that.¡±
¡°How astounding!¡± The producer¡¯s burgundy eyes bloomed with excitement at the prospect. ¡°Someone remind me to hunt down The Beacon. She¡¯d likely dissolve after hearing of this, and I¡¯d love to film her reaction! Assuming we make it out of here, of course.¡±
¡°We will make it out of here!¡± The king shut down any thoughts otherwise. ¡°Even if I have to throw my own body in front of you to protect you, I won¡¯t let anyone die down here. No one else. And I trust that you all would act the same for everyone around you. Alone we might not be able to stand up to her, but together, we can do this.¡±
¡°Now, I will answer any other questions about Cosmos or what happened when this is over. But we need to start getting ready for this fight. Thanks to the plants, we aren¡¯t at risk of running out of oxygen, but I also doubt Rathe will simply let us relax in here for as long as we want.¡±
To affirm his words, a moment later, the great vine cage raddled from a hard thump. They didn¡¯t know exactly what the demigod had tried, but could guess based on their past bouts. It seemed she was already losing patience. Fortunately, their makeshift safehouse held up, but they wouldn¡¯t know for how long if their opponent got more aggressive.
¡°Alright, what can you all tell me about her?¡± Drim asked for the lowdown. ¡°Anything that stood out while you were fighting before?¡±
¡°Only that it didn¡¯t seem to do much good besides pissing her off,¡± Alk delivered a gloomy yet fairly accurate report.
¡°Agreed,¡± Egawo could only sigh. ¡°No matter what we did, she did not appear to get any weaker.¡±
¡°Nah, I don¡¯t believe that,¡± Itsy refuted. ¡°She may be acting tough, but we¡¯ve definitely scarred her, I can feel it.¡±
¡°Itsy¡¯s right, I¡¯d bet money on it,¡± Roque offered his thoughts. ¡°We¡¯re wearing her down. How much, I can¡¯t say. But that nuisance will fall if we keep pressing her.¡±
¡°For how long, though?¡± Niloy had to ask. ¡°I don¡¯t know about you guys, but I¡¯m beat already. She¡¯s drained us too many times, and I¡¯d forgotten how tiring it is just to exist as a human, let alone fight.¡±
This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.
¡°Perhaps I can do something about restoring that,¡± Drim put forward. ¡°If I did it at Bastion, hopefully I can do something similar.¡± The man, no, the demigod held out his hand. The needed incantation came to him effortlessly when he thought about what he needed to accomplish, and the crown on his head sprung to existence as he cast the ¡®spell¡¯. ?Divine Intervention: Well of Life - Redistribution.?
A green ball of light appeared in Thorn¡¯s raised palm, and then luminescent vines reached out to everyone around him, gently touching each in the group, himself included. Life energy was drained from all of them, though much more from some than others. The siphon compiled into the glowing green orb, and then it erupted flowing back to everyone around in an equal amount.
¡°Okay, that feels much better, thanks for sharing,¡± Farian appreciated the gift of energy. ¡°But if she drains us down again, I fear it will be all for naught. My serum won¡¯t work well for those of us who have already had a dose.¡±
¡°Some of us still can¡¯t use our Curses on her either,¡± Rezin added, saddened by his own uselessness.
¡°And as long as that divine light, or whatever it¡¯s called, is etched onto the walls, we¡¯re practically useless,¡± Tize brought up the worst issue. ¡°It seems you¡¯re the only one who can wholly withstand it, Drim. So as soon as we left this space, we¡¯d be weakened again and unable to help. Frankly, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea for you to face her alone.¡±
¡°You¡¯re absolutely right,¡± the king didn¡¯t disagree. ¡°While I do think I stand the best chances against her main body in a head-to-head fight, I won¡¯t be able to do this alone. Without you all, I don''t stand a chance. So we will do this together.¡±
¡°First, I¡¯ll say that your attacks definitely were having an effect. I believe she¡¯s just been good at hiding it, but ultimately, she¡¯s like us. The more energy she exerts, the weaker she gets, and all we need to do to win is exhaust her until she¡¯s used up every drop. It¡¯s difficult to explain how I know this right now, but I ask that you trust me.¡±
¡°And second, my instincts are telling me that I have a way to counteract her dominance over us, something that will remedy each of those issues. Hmm, it appears that the requirement is for you all to have faith in me,¡± the man stood up and shuffled his way to the middle of the pack in the close-knit space. ¡°Hopefully that¡¯s something I¡¯ve earned. I guess we¡¯ll find out.¡±
Thorn held out his hand once more and Pox appeared in his palm, teleporting from his spot on the back of the man¡¯s head. ¡°I¡¯ll need your assistance it seems,¡± he requested the creature¡¯s aid. The divine familiar sat upright and at attention, ready to put in his best effort, though all he really needed to do was just sit there.
More words then flowed from Drim¡¯s mouth unconsciously. Frankly, to him, they sounded like he was spouting random zjik nonsense, but it didn¡¯t matter as long as it worked. He¡¯d say anything he needed to, even if it made him feel foolish.
?Those who feel shunned by the divine, betrayed by their ruler, abandoned by their god. Those who feel powerless against an overwhelming threat without recourse to act. Those who have lost hope. Know you are not alone. Though your own has failed you, another will always listen. Help will always come.?
Suddenly, the cage began to rattle again, though not from the incantation. Rathe was suddenly far more desperate to intervene, thrashing against their plant protection again and again, not allowing for any reprieve. And by the sound of it, some of the outer wood was starting to crack. But the chanting demigod chose to ignore it, not stopping to panic or even for a breath.
?Hear me. Hear my voice, and listen to me now. I am Thorn, Demigod of Nurture. To you who find yourself without a prayer, take my hand. Have faith in yourself, have faith in me. Become my follower, grant me your trust, and I will walk beside you in your fight, guide you to your dreams, and lead us all into a new world!?
?Divine Blessing: Baptism!?
Thorn¡¯s entire body shimmered as mystic wisps flowed down from his glowing crown into his hand. There, Pox briefly absorbed it, and the creature¡¯s facial scar also lit up, surging with its own energy. Power erupted in every direction, hitting each member of the Fiends For Hire, and one at a time, they themselves experienced a torrent of force that made their bodies sheen.
It set off a chain reaction, now bombarding their barrier from the inside while Rathe attacked from the outside. And it couldn¡¯t have been better timing, because their protection was otherwise compromised as a stone hand clawed its way through the vine of thorns. But the cage was no longer needed, and it certainly didn¡¯t survive, blasted away by the chaotic transfer of divinity. And the Rathe spawn that had been hacking away at it were thrown as well, most shattering against the walls from the sheer impact.
Now once again exposed, each member raised back to their feet, standing strong and powerful, despite the glow of Rathe¡¯s will that was etched to their walls. They were no longer affected by it, and looked healthier than when the battle had first started¡ªentirely free of the Demigod of Haste¡¯s oppression.
Only Drim seemed to suffer from it, suddenly keeling over for just a moment before returning upright, clutching his head.
¡°Are you okay,¡± Phon naturally rushed to check on him.
¡°Yes, I¡¯m fine, that didn¡¯t hurt me,¡± the man assured her. ¡°Rather, it¡¯s just a rush of new knowledge surged into my head. I now have a better understanding of each of your powers. Each of your abilities should work on Rathe now, even some that might have been otherwise limited by aura and life. Kada, you should be able to melt the area, and Phon, you should be able to teleport all of Rathe¡¯s minions now, but I doubt you¡¯ll have luck with her primary form. Those of you with mental-based Curses might struggle against her main body as well.¡±
¡°And Laurim, you should transform into an Ankylodillo,¡± Drim suddenly directed.
¡°Erm, okay,¡± the girl nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t know what that is, but here goes! Transform: Ankylodillo!¡± Shortly after the egg hatched into a large monster, it became obvious why it¡¯d been suggested. A hard shell that could roll into a ball, dotted with rigid protrusions for both grip and damage. Not to mention the giant swinging tail with an equally large boney hammer at the end¡ªperfect for crushing rock.
¡°I see¡¡± Rathe stared ominously from her throne, having briefly stopped her assault. ¡°I underestimated you, Drim. Or should I say, Thorn. Quite honestly, I¡¯m not sure how I should feel. The ingenuity you¡¯ve displayed is incredible, and as your mother, I should be proud. However, as a demigod, my pride demands that I be enraged!¡±
¡°You don¡¯t even know what you¡¯ve just done, do you? What you¡¯ve just enacted is strictly taboo in divine society. You¡¯ve stolen from my own flock and turned them into your followers. Because they are now under your rule, my ability to weaken them is gone. And since you¡¯ve made them your direct disciples, the divinity of other demigods will no longer affect them. Quite the brilliant move. But also an act of war!¡±
Rathe rose from her seat, brimming with fury as her arms stretched out wide, clawing towards the ceiling in anger. ¡°So you think you have the upperhand now?! You foolish child. Let me show you what it really means to go up against the Demigod of Haste!¡±
V5: Chapter 18 - To the End of the World | Down the Drain towards Hell - Part 15
With a simple flick of her hand, an entire army of rocky Rathe thugs spawned around the Fiends, encircling them on all sides, and they didn¡¯t even hesitate to begin their attack.
¡°You¡¯re not the only one who can make clones!¡± Jaid sprung into action, summoning her own elite squad that surrounded the rest of her comrades, cutting off the main attacking force and holding them at bay, clashing around the edges.
¡°So it does work!¡± Kada bubbled with glee when she placed her hands on the floor. The outer walls around the great room began to melt away, layer after layer of rock liquifying to stoney water. And now it was all under her control. The Mermaid started a flood, circling around the room, making a whirlpool of her own as she wiped out the farther reaches of Rathe¡¯s army, while not letting it get too close to those in the middle.
With the bulk of her forces quickly decimated, with any new ones she¡¯d make meeting a similar, the opposing demigod tried a new tactic. She once again used the ceiling to rain down rocks from above. But instead of stalagtites or boulders to try and crush the group, it was a downpour of new minions, all bearing their clawed hands down at the Fiends as they plummeted.
Yet they never got the chance to strike out with a single swipe. Those closest to impact were all blasted away. And before the rest could get any lower, Xard met them in the air, ready for an aerial battle. A few tried to latch onto him, but any that dared were met with a swirling tempest of energy that shrouded the redhead, making him a floating mass of destruction.
Since her direct attacks weren¡¯t working, Rathe tried a bit of subterfuge, spawning more of her soldiers in the midst of the Fiend clump, trying to catch them off-guard with surprise attacks. But now someone else was able to see through it all. ¡°Ooo, impressive, Phon,¡± Roque couldn¡¯t help but compliment her work. ¡°It¡¯s like you¡¯ve made a factory line.¡±
The Vixen was holding out her spinning yo-yo, having made the string rigid, perpetually whirring the buzzsaw. In an endless loop, she was snatching away the infiltrating stone demons and putting them to the gnashing blades, only ever pausing briefly for Mallea to sweep away the ever-growing pile of rubble that was interfering with her teleportation placement.
Though extremely effective, unfortunately the defense of the Generals wasn¡¯t perfect. Eventually, a few of the Rathes broke through¡ªslipped past Jaid¡¯s line of defense, dodged Kada¡¯s tidal wave, fell beyond Xard¡¯s protective gales, spawned more than Phon could abduct. And from there it devolved into a full-on battle with each Fiend engaging without exception.
And it wasn¡¯t just the ¡®people¡¯ looking for a fight. While Tize was scouting around for whomever would most need his assistance, he suddenly found his shoestrings being tugged at. At first, he swung down his gun, expecting it to be a small rock gremlin trying to attack his feet. But instead, he found Pox.
The koala-fox was staring up at the veteran with a look he¡¯d never seen before from the creature. Though the small ball of fluff was unable to say any words, Tize swore he could understand him, hearing the silent cry for help. ¡°Okay!¡± The Refuge knelt down and placed his hand onto Pox¡¯s head, giving him a gentle pat. He then dissolved into orange light and wrapped around the small monster alien divine familiar.
But there was a slight problem. ¡ºSynchronization Rate: Incalculable¡» ¡¾Huh? That¡¯s strange.¡¿ Tize was perplexed. It wasn¡¯t like with Rusa where the system had to find an alternate path to sync. Rather, it was like there was a door blocking the way, refusing to let him through. ¡¾Let¡¯s try again!¡¿
¡ºSynchronization Rate: Impossible¡» ¡¾Impossible? No, I don¡¯t believe it. We can do this!¡¿ The symbiotic light refocused itself, applying as much strength as it could, exerting Tize¡¯s will while clinging to Pox¡¯s consciousness.
¡º?????S???????y??????n????c???????h???r?????o???????n?????i????z???????a?????t?????i?????o???????n??????? ???????R?????a??????t?????e??????:???? ?????U??????n???????s?????t?????a?????b?????l?????e?????¡»?????? The system began to glitch out, and Tize¡¯s mind was relentlessly scratched with a bombardment of artifacting. It was as if his own power was desperately trying to stop him and prevent him from trying further. Yet at the same time, there was a breakthrough.
The man had made contact with Pox¡¯s mind, though unlike the others, the creature had indecipherable thoughts. But at the same time, he could feel the being¡¯s unbridled determination. And that was enough to push him forward. ¡¾One more time!¡¿ And at least, the particles of light began to materialize.
¡ºSynchronization Rate: UNLIMITED¡»
Rather than creating armor for Pox to wear, it was like the creature¡¯s very existence was stripped away, each aspect of his body replaced with metallic sheen. And with it, the monster grew in size, until he reached the height of everyone around him. Soon, an entirely new being was born, rather similar to Thievius in structure: a Mecha Pox, or rather, a war beast.
The robotic koala-fox lunged forward out of the group, landing in a pile of rocky Rathes with splattering thud. Pox then jerked his head forward, his jaw opening wide. A second later, a handful of stone clones were snapped up in his maw then swallowed whole. And then that only empowered him further.
Once more, Pox grew in size, and as he continued his gravelly feast, it only added to his mass. Each minion consumed was immediately recycled, but rather than excreting a new product, the divine familiar was adding the energy to his own power.
After realizing they were only magnifying his strength, and finding that their attacks did virtually nothing to scratch his reinforced body, the Rathes decided to retreat. Pox grabbed after them, but even in his enlarged state, his arms were still rather stubby compared to the rest of him. But when he reached out, the limb extended, creating new length where needed until he managed to catch up to the fleeing foes.
He snatched a handful of them and brought them back to be devoured. And then he repeated the process until he was at a size where he felt he could really achieve his goal. Pox then bounded from place to place in the room, covering massive ground with each hop, making sure not to land on any of his Fiendish friends and allies.
The main Rathe took a swing at him when he drew near, thinking he was targeting her. But Pox just dodged, or rather, shrunk away the side of his body that was about to be hit. Otherwise, he entirely ignored the demigod, since he wasn¡¯t interested in her in the slightest.
Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.
Pox¡¯s actual goal was the corner of the room. With one final jump, he leapt up towards the ceiling and grabbed hold of the cage where Drimini was being held captive. Then with the raw strength he¡¯d harnessed from consuming his buffet of demigods, he crushed the rigid bars, smashing them to pebbles in his paws.
¡°Babuu!¡± the plant-girl flew out, ecstatic to be free, where she stretched and spawned flowers in all directions as a semblance of her joy.
Pox then let go and crashed back down to the ground. He then had a moment of reservation, unsure of how Drimini would react to him in his current form, so he didn¡¯t try to call out to her.
But the floral fairy felt no such bother, and she rushed down to the monumental metallic monster and wrapped her arms around his neck, extending her vines so she could get a better grip¡ªhappy to hug her brother and thank him for the rescue.
Then after the nice moment, the two properly joined the fray. Drimini flew around, snagging stone minions with her vines and flying them back to Pox so that he could feast and grow even stronger. Meanwhile, the mecha war beast rampaged around, doing as much damage as he could while grabbing more snacks.
As the battle raged on, or rather, since it had started, Drim continued his journey to try and reach Rathe¡¯s main body so that they could properly have their showdown. Since the path ahead was perpetually blocked by her soldiers along with the king¡¯s own forces, he¡¯d been struggling to gain ground, let alone get close enough to face her head on.
The Slayer had been using his vines to stay above the crowd and travel a good distance in a single movement. And Phon had been helping him as well, teleporting him whenever there was room ahead, usually created by Kada gushing away the enemy and now Pox creating craters anywhere he hopped. But ultimately, his sister was preoccupied with her own fights and regrettably couldn¡¯t focus solely on propelling him forward.
And not only that, it was like all the forces in the world were directly against him. Which they likely were. It seemed Rathe was finding amusement in blocking him at every turn, interrupting each new path he tried to take. Whenever he landed, stone hands would reach out and claw at his ankles to try and snare him to a single spot. And when he would zoom through the air, he¡¯d be met with clones flung right towards him to intercept his trajectory.
But he fought back against every obstacle, slicing away any attempt to restrain him, sniping those that would attack him as he moved before they could land a hit. While it was a never-ending nuisance, he remained committed and hopeful, taking each inch of progress as a victory.
And he made sure to share that vigor with the rest, calling out to them in an effort to build their morale. ¡°Keep fighting everyone!¡± the Fiendish King shouted as he sliced through a Rathe clone in the air. ¡°With each one you kill, we¡¯re weakening her! Keep this up, fight hard, and we¡¯ll win!¡±
Victori then took the opportunity to echo his sentiment, using her Curse to essentially repeat his words and empower the Fiendish army with new resolve.
But not everyone was a believer. ¡°You¡¯re weakening me, are you?¡± Rathe huffed from her throne. ¡°Are you sure about that?!¡±
¡°What the?!¡± Gatrim suddenly staggered, desperately blocking an attack from a demigod clone that he hadn¡¯t seen coming shortly after her declaration. ¡°Are these mawhgers getting faster?¡± He then zipped away again, more focused than before, keeping an eye out in every direction.
¡°They definitely are!¡± Rusa hollered her confirmation as she stabbed. ¡°Each action they take is using up less of the amount of time I can process. With every new one I face, they have incrementally more speed.¡±
¡°Good eye,¡± The Demigod of Haste chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve been in a proper fight, so I had to build up a bit of momentum. Now I wonder, will you be able to keep up?!¡±
It wasn¡¯t immediate, but it didn¡¯t take long until the Fiends were starting to feel the weight of Rathe¡¯s threat. The speed of each of her minions steadily picked up pace. Each attack was faster than the last, to the point that most of the group had trouble keeping their eye on each one, having to rely more on instinct to block and dodge rather than any visual indicator.
And the opposite was true as well, every stone soldier¡¯s movements became more agile and nimble. They were harder to hit, and each missed attack left the members vulnerable and exposed for counters. Then once the fighters started actually taking damage, it was inevitable when the first few on the side of humanity started to sustain severe injuries.
Drim couldn¡¯t help but be distracted and look back at those that followed him when he heard their screams of pain. And because of this slight lapse of focus, taking away his attention from his goal, he too fell victim to a heavy hand. Rather literally.
Rathe had noticed his blunder and taken advantage. Her main body had jolted from her seat on the throne, blitzing through what small distance of the battlefield remained between the two of them, and slammed her first straight into Drim¡¯s torso.
The king was sent tumbling through the air. He was reeling from the attack, too disoriented and stunned from the pain to do anything to save himself or his progress. And in a mere second, he was back to where he¡¯d started.
But fortunately, Xard saved him from a nasty impact that could have hurt him further. The redhead swooped through the air and caught him. However, it wasn¡¯t a rather graceful save, because the act had left Xard vulnerable as well, not noticing the small gremlin that had landed on his back. And he too yelped in anguish when the mawhging thing bit into his neck.
Both men then crashed to the ground since Xard was unable to recoup and sustain his flight. Fortunately it wasn¡¯t too far, but now they were wounded down in the fray. Thankfully, they had reliable allies, a few of whom rallied to them to ensure their safety as they got their bearings.
¡°I hate to say it, Drim,¡± Phon appeared next to him, protecting her brother with her shields. ¡°But we might need to retreat, or at least regroup.¡±
¡°Just a break¡¯d be nice!¡± Itsy added in input as she slammed the rocky clones around like ragdolls.
The king glanced around, and a pit formed as his stomach as he observed the battlefield. A few of his subjects were still doing alright, even thriving. Jaid was holding the line just fine, able to use her clones to make up for slower attacks. Nachi was also doing well with a good rhythm going. And Feyjrusa was of course having no trouble at all, still entirely able to see Rathe¡¯s attacks before they happened.
Gatrim was performing the best out of everyone. After his earlier surprise, he¡¯d locked in, displaying exemplary mastery of the blessing Rathe had bestowed his family. Ironically, he was using that speed better than she was, completely decimating all those that caught his eye before they could even make a move, dominating them in matters of haste. The question was, would they eventually overtake him, though the stone clones¡¯ acceleration seemed to have greatly slowed. Perhaps they¡¯d reached their top speed, or soon would.
But either way, it was still far too much for most. The wounded had been gathered in a cluster, waiting for treatment, protected by a few around them. And they were steadily increasing in number, faster than they could be healed.
¡°Perhaps I can offer us some reprieve,¡± Chorus butted into the conversation. ¡°Though I will need our dear veteran¡¯s assistance.¡±
The king nodded, agreeing to the order, and The Quickchanger held out their hand. ¡°Tize, help me! It¡¯s time for an intermission!¡±
V5: Chapter 18 - To the End of the World | Down the Drain towards Hell - Part 16
¡¾One moment.¡¿ The Refuge couldn¡¯t abandon his current situation instantly and heed Chorus¡¯ call. First, he had to get his current host to safety. With one more mighty bound, the Mecha Pox hopped over to one of the corners, clearing out the few Rathe clones who were sniping from there with his devastating impact.
The orange light around the warbeasts body began to dissolve away, leaving the koala-fox suddenly up in midair with a decent drop down towards the ground. But Drimini swooped in quickly, snagging her brother out of the air and flying off with him out of any danger.
Tize then merged with Chorus¡¯ battlesuit rather than turning into a pocket mirror when the host had no pockets. Nor did he try to stuff himself inside of the pre-existing armor and tailor the compressed clothes within. Instead, he turned into plated-yet-dainty frills that certainly would make the producer stand out more than the other suited-up fighters. Not that The Quick Changer ever needed such help. ¡ºSynchronization Rate: 77%¡»
Chorus¡¯ wardrobe briefly appeared in front of them before the producer flung it into open space, its tethered chain trailing behind. There, it vanished, only to multiply and reappear scattered across the room. The clothing storage took on various forms. Most were general wardrobes that comfortably fit a person.
But a few needed tailor made furnishings for their size. Itsy needed a bulkier armoire to fit her form. And for Pox and Drimini, something so big wouldn¡¯t suit them, so they were encased in small suitcases. To account for Laurim¡¯s monsterfied Ankylodillo form, they were swallowed up by what could only be described as a giant dresser sphere.
Then for a few others, Chorus had simply taken artistic license to spice things up a bit, likely for the camera orbs that had been floating around and recording the whole thing¡ªsmacking the hands of any of the Rathe clones that tried to attack them, though they were mostly left alone.
One at a time the Fiends were snatched away out of the room. The space was rapidly filled with furniture like a burgeoning boutique. And before Drim himself was grabbed, he had to shake his head to dismiss the sudden intrusive thought that all of his friends were being eaten alive by what looked like sentient coffins¡ªpraying that it wouldn¡¯t become their ultimate fate.
The king found himself suddenly sitting comfortably on a pile of clothes. Normally when Chorus trapped someone in their wardrobe, they¡¯d stick them somewhere in the middle of all garments, like being buried in an avalanche of fabric. But out of consideration to their fellow members, The Quick Changer had placed everyone at the top of the pile.
After a quick scan, the sea of clothing seemed to stretch endlessly, and Drim didn¡¯t even want to realistically guess how many pieces that their producer must posess. Any fashionista would be seething with envy. But that wasn¡¯t the only thing in the world of wearables.
Floating above the Fiends were giant mirrors in every direction in place of a traditional sky, giving them a glance at themselves from all possible angles, even the severely unflattering ones. And also up in the air like twinkling stars were globes of bright, near-blinding vanity lights. So despite it being an entirely enclosed space, it had surprisingly good visibility, perfect for a modelling exhibition if they got too bored while they rested.
But the mood was sadly too severe for such impromptu gallivanting in the strange new world. The medical team quickly got to work treating everyone who was still injured, able to make much faster progress now that everyone was together and out of harm¡¯s way. But it did bring up a new worry.
¡°So we¡¯re safe in here, right?¡± Kada had to ask.
¡°Well¡¡± Chorus¡¯ initial tone didn¡¯t exactly sound the most promising. ¡°The wardrobes are unbreakable and impenetrable. I can confirm that much at least. And while they are ridiculously unmoveable while under my control, I don¡¯t doubt Rathe could exert enough effort to shove them around. She¡¯d also have quite a few other options at her disposal. So if we don¡¯t want to find ourselves entombed in stone or drowning in the sea when we leave, it¡¯d likely be best that we don¡¯t linger too long.¡±
¡°And¡¡± the producer turned their attention to the small ball of fluff that was nearby, having immediately curled up and nestled into the clothing. ¡°Sorry for taking your toy,¡± Chorus referred to Tize as such as they apologized while carefully petting Pox with the metallic gauntlet over their hand. ¡°You can have it back when we leave here.¡±
But the koala fox didn¡¯t seem too keen on the idea. He sat up for a moment while shaking his head and rubbed his stomach, acting as if was full and aching. The creature had eaten a full course rock buffet after all, so it wasn¡¯t too surprising. At the very least, he¡¯d need some time to digest.
Speaking of consumption, though, to aid in the recovery effort, Rishaki opened the chest that had come in with her and began passing around fatigue-removing drinks and just regular water. She also offered a few healthy snacks and energy bars to those who would want them, but few were feeling too hungry.
It did lead to a brief discussion though about her power working while inside of Chorus¡¯ domain. Just how deep could they go with it¡ªpocket dimension within pocket dimension. Valen could do versions of both, and Roque¡¯s contracts possibly worked similarly if they could figure out how to get inside of them. Ultimately, it was a pointless conversation, but it served its purpose, a distraction from the turmoil they were facing.
¡°So what are we going to do?¡± Xard brought the conversation back to the topic at hand before too long. ¡°If she keeps building speed, it won¡¯t be too long before I can¡¯t even escape her by flying, especially with how confined we are in her lair.¡±
¡°Wait, is she building up even more speed while we¡¯re in here?¡± Kaizu shared her concern. ¡°If so, delaying much further could be our end.¡±
¡°Actually, she mentioned leaving before,¡± Itsy suddenly brought up. ¡°She might be using this chance tuh escape. Do you think she¡¯d go out and try to hurt our families as retribution or sumthin?¡±
Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.
¡°No, I doubt that,¡± Drim attempted to ease the giantess¡¯ worry. ¡°Another thing you¡¯ll just have to trust me on is that as we weaken her, the more tied to this place she becomes, and the less distance she can travel from here. Even if she did decide to leave, I think we¡¯ve damaged her to the point that she wouldn¡¯t be able to make landfall.¡±
¡°Or at least that¡¯s just a rough guess based on how much power she¡¯s seemed to have lost. It¡¯s quite hard to say since I didn¡¯t see her at the start, and I¡¯m not really sure how to read it. Still getting used to this whole divine thing. But besides that, I doubt she¡¯d leave us alone in her home¡ªunprotected for us to do with it as we see fit.¡±
¡°More insight from your new friend, our dear creator of all things?¡± Roque asked with general intrigue, having always been interested in the machinations of the ancient world and the divine. To which Thorn just gave a light nod.
¡°I don¡¯t suppose you have any speed abilities in your new arsenal, Drim,¡± Rusa suggested. ¡°If we could boost ourselves in that way, from my examination, our combat ability is enough to handle Rathe. Frankly, she¡¯s not that great in terms of actual fighting skill. Her actions are very crude. It¡¯s only the amount of minions she can make and the speed at which she can attack that are real threats. If we can overcome that, then we will win. Though I can¡¯t say too much for her main body, since she barely uses it to fight.¡±
¡°Sorry, but I don¡¯t think I do,¡± Drim ran his fingers along his now-tangible crown, hoping for inspiration. ¡°At least not that I¡¯ve discovered yet.¡±
Out of nowhere, Chorus suddenly keeled over, catching their head in their hands. And then the entire clothing world reacted, shaking abruptly, with the mirrors wobbling and a few spots on the clothing pile shifting around, becoming a bit unstable. ¡°I don¡¯t know what our host is trying,¡± they reported. ¡°But it seems she¡¯s running out of patience.¡±
¡°Too bad we can¡¯t all move as fast as Gatrim,¡± Niloy sighed once the commotion had passed for the moment. ¡°If we could, then Rathe wouldn¡¯t stand a chance.¡±
Rezin nodded in agreement. ¡°Yeah, with a speedhack like that, we¡¯d totally win.¡±
¡°Well, the demigod said it¡¯s something we can all do if we¡¯re taught how,¡± Ipucco reminded them. ¡°Perhaps you can instruct us, Gatrim.¡±
¡°Erm, well, I¡¯ve never taught anyone how to do it,¡± The Memory shied away for once when being put in the spotlight. ¡°And I honestly wouldn¡¯t know where to begin. Since I believed it was a Foilepe trait, I guess it more came down to knowing it was possible and trying to hone in on that feeling while watching my siblings, rather than any specific guidance they gave me. So I¡¯m not sure how to put it into words.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t forget Mallea can do it to,¡± Phon suddenly brought up. ¡°If even our butler can learn it, then it definitely means it¡¯d be possible for the rest of us to figure it out.¡±
¡°Well, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯d be no help in teaching it either,¡± The Temp delivered the disappointing news. ¡°I can only do it because I saw it and committed it to memory. Honestly, I have no rathely idea how it works.¡±
Nachi then stood up and held out her polearm. She mimicked the stance she¡¯d seen Gatrim take numerous times with his rapier, trying to use her weapon as a focal point, honing in on her own sense of speed. And then¡
¡°I¡¯ve got nothing,¡± The Trainer suddenly collapsed back down onto her butt with a disappointed grunt. ¡°I was hoping if I could figure it out then I could beat it into the rest of you. Seems like we¡¯ll need a proper teacher. Don¡¯t suppose we could reach out to anyone in your family somehow who could walk us through it.¡±
¡°Hold on a second,¡± Drim interrupted, his eyes lighting up with remembrance. ¡°I might actually have an ability for this. None of you would have seen it, I guess, but it¡¯s when I was teaching at the monster hunting academy. I used a power that let me transfer some of my own skill into one of my students so that they could beat a monster.¡±
¡°In theory¡¡± Thorn thought on it more, trying to get in tune with his divine side. ¡°Yes, this should work. Alright, I have a plan!¡±
Just as the man jumped up with enthusiasm, the entire clothing realm shook again. This time, it was with so much force that it nearly knocked him off his feet, and one of the mirrors in the sky cracked from the sheer reverberations.
¡°Alright, let¡¯s do this quick then,¡± the king reaffirmed his aim and urgency. ¡°Once this is done, we¡¯ll head back out immediately. We don¡¯t want to give Rathe any more time to build her speed. This will be our last effort, and we have to win, or else everything we¡¯d have worked for will be worthless. But I believe in you all.¡±
¡°When we get out there, Phon, I¡¯ll be relying on you to oversee it all and move people as needed. I¡¯ll be facing Rathe head-on, but I¡¯ll be asking for everyone¡¯s support. Now to get this done, Gatrim, if you¡¯d join me.¡±
¡°Of course,¡± the man stood up to attention. Though he was a bit surprised when Drim plopped Pox down into his hands.
¡°Hold him close to your chest,¡± The Slayer instructed. ¡°Now then, before I start, Victori, I¡¯ll need your help too.¡±
¡°Erm, you will? Okay,¡± she got up despite her own insecurities and walked over to him and then leaned in close when Drim whispered words into her ear. ¡°Alright, got it,¡± she was ready to follow his instructions.
¡°Then let¡¯s begin,¡± The Slayer pressed his unnocked bow against Gatrim¡¯s back and then pulled the vine string. The Memory tensed as gilded light pulled away from him, like Drim was siphoning away his very essence, and it extended as far back as the bow would allow, creating a long, thin, headless arrow.
?Divine Deviation: Skill Link!? Thorn let the arrow loose and it flew through the man¡¯s body, out the other side, and passed through Pox as well. The glowing projectile then changed course entirely, flying straight up into the sigh into the sea of glowing lights.
Victori began reciting the rumor that she¡¯d been asked to spread. ¡°Word has it that the arrow above will give us great speed. Accept that you know the ability, and utilize it to its vast potential. The power is already inside of you, just grab hold of it, and let it drive you forward, back into battle.¡±
¡°This will be the final fight, and together, we can win this. Through the years, you have proven your might and skill as Fiends time and time again. It is time to prove it once more, on the biggest stage there is. Prove to this enemy that there is nothing we can¡¯t overcome.¡±
¡°And as you fight, listen well. Your leader will call upon your name. Know that he understands you, understands what you¡¯re capable of. When you hear him, lend him your aid. Don¡¯t think too hard about it. You already know what he expects of you. So the best thing you can do in the moment is whatever feels right. Trust in him and in yourself. Through that trust, we will beat her, we will save this world from our tyrannical demigod and at last, make our dreams come true!¡±
The arrow exploded in the sky, splintering into dozens more like it. Then they changed course once more, beginning to fall like a terrifying rain that in any other situation would mean death. But the Fiends waited for it, welcomed it, and all braced themselves. Each and every one of them was struck with the light. And then they felt it, the knowledge leaking into their minds, temporarily imbued with all of Gatrims skills and techniques.
With it, they also felt the inhuman speed ironically gifted by Rathe herself, the key to defeating her, to overcoming her own haste.
V5: Chapter 18 - To the End of the World | Down the Drain towards Hell - Part 17
Back in Rathe¡¯s realm, she¡¯d used the cowardice of the Fiends as an opportunity to bolster her forces. All of her minions that had been defeated were quickly replaced and even multiplied. Now the room was practically swimming with copies of herself, waiting to drown her enemies upon their return, all building up speed to overtake them even more. She¡¯d made a few bigger and warped clones in an attempt to ambush her ungrateful children and catch them off-guard, having studied the way they attacked as the fight had drawn on.
But they sure were taking a while¡ªtoo long for her liking or patience. The days for her usually rushed by like they were nothing, and she wouldn¡¯t even notice months or years tick by. Now that something interesting had happened in her existence, though, the seconds had come to a crawl. Every moment she sat idle was grating on her nerves, and though she¡¯d been isolated since the birth of the new world, the fact that the Fiends were entirely ignoring her was an insult she refused to suffer.
So she made her spawn attack the various furnishings that were scattered around. Their bearer might think them invincible, but nothing truly was, not even the demigod herself. Enough force just needed to be applied, likely more than she wanted to use, but she just couldn¡¯t sit around doing nothing. Rathe would either break into the boxes and force the insubordinate irritations to come out and face her, or she¡¯d at the very least rattle the domain they were hiding in to the point that they felt the need to escape. Either way, she¡¯d get what she wanted.
And as a bit of extra punishment, she¡¯d made holes in the floor and walls next to the fitments that weren¡¯t hovering in the air and planned to push them in, wanting to bury them and get them out of her sight without ruining the sanctity of her open space. It likely wouldn¡¯t kill any of them, because they¡¯d have the same amount of room as the furniture they were hiding in. But a few of them might suffocate if they weren¡¯t rescued in time. More entertainment and chaos.
And her various thralls were working to push all those that they could into their new confinements. But even budging them was proving to be tedious. It quickly turned out to be more effort than it was worth, yet the demigod remained stubborn. The choice to do so was made in haste, but she¡¯d follow through. However, no single piece had been moved more than a few inches when suddenly and simultaneously every wardrobe had their doors flung open at once.
Fiends flew out with bursts of speed, zooming across the room in every direction. A few had trouble adjusting to their new velocity and weren¡¯t particularly effective during their first trial run. Mainly, they tried to avoid crashing into a wall, or one of their coworkers, or one of the many pointy sets of claws that were trying to skewer them.
But a few took to the new power like they¡¯d always had it, making full use of the ability to fight like never before. Hundreds of Rathe clones were destroyed in the blink of an eye, making the observer on the throne squirm slightly as she witnessed the terraforming slaughter.
Yet all she had to do was provide a little power, and the massacred number was instantly replaced. Even though the demigod was able to keep up with stone-hating genocide, she was starting to feel the pressure, since she¡¯d swiftly lost the advantage in the battle. Her divine energy was being drained faster than ever before, and any damage she was inflicting earlier had all but halted. But it was still far from over.
¡°Tize, what do you say?¡± Jaid held out her hand to the man when they happened to converge during laps of their respective gauntlets.
¡°Of course,¡± the soldier agreed, grabbing The Paladin¡¯s gauntlet and then dissolving. ¡ºSynchronization Rate: 96%¡» Just as before, Jaid¡¯s body became fully armored with Tize covering the spots that were previously unprotected. But then something unexpected happened.
¡ºError¡» ¡ºUnable to incorporate Divine Relic. Host¡¯s fealty has changed. Gift of flight has been rescinded.¡» ¡ºOverwrite Relic to new divine entity?¡»
¡°Err, yes?¡± Jaid gave the approval, though she wasn¡¯t quite sure what she was agreeing to. Perhaps if she¡¯d known what would happen, she¡¯d at least have given it a second thought. The visor on the back of her head, woven into her hair, the gift passed down from her mother, it abruptly changed.
Though not a drastic difference, it was forged into a new piece entirely. The winged tips that rested just above Jaid¡¯s eyes morphed. It roughly retained the same overall look, but instead of fine feathers, the ends became sharp thorns.
But that wasn¡¯t the only part that was altered. Since the relic had changed, the armor had to match with it, to become a proper representative of the new deity she¡¯d sworn to follow. The plating covering her torso morphed, becoming a lot sleeker and darker in color to match their demigod, and then came the titular thorns, though they were closer to short spiky studs. Ultimately, the outfit came out looking more like an edgy biker¡¯s garb rather than that of an elegant knight.
Though the woman couldn¡¯t really complain about the results. ¡ºYou¡¯ve placed your trust, and now you will be rewarded. Accept this gift of adaptability. Thorn¡¯s Herald!¡» The studs in her armor shot out like vines, some wrapping around the Rathe¡¯s that attempted to ambush her during the transformation, while others used their sharp tips to skewer her foes and kill them instantly.
Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original.
More then flew to the ceiling, piercing into the rock, and reeling their host skyward. Though she could no longer fly, in such a situation, no maneuverability was lost. In fact, she had even better control and protection, no longer vulnerable up in the air. And it extended to every clone she made as well, abruptly becoming her own elite squadron of Thorn¡¯s divine soldiers to rival Rathe¡¯s own minions. And that wasn¡¯t even the end of it.
¡ºPotential catalyst for new Divine Relic identified. Warning: Item would become irreversibly changed. Would you like to attune your sword to Thorn, Demigod of Nurture?¡» ¡¾Well that¡¯s new¡¡¿ Even Tize was caught off-guard. ¡¾I had no idea I could do that.¡¿
But such a drastic change required more thought. From the sounds of it, her sword would be forever altered. And while she could stomach a cosmetic change like with her visor, though it was something that would take getting used to, her weapon was everything when it came to a fight. If it were to radically alter, her skills would rapidly deteriorate until she came to understand it and retrained herself. Was it really something she could risk in the heat of battle?
The Paladin found her eyes wandering over to her king in the midst of his own battles, who to her surprise, was glancing back at her, wondering why his divine power was suddenly being called upon. Yet he clearly thought it about less than she did, giving Jaid a decisive nod before refocusing his attention.
The system then inquired again. ¡ºDivine entity has given their blessing. Would you like to attune your sword?¡»
¡°Yes,¡± the knight committed with no more reservations. She nearly dropped the sword in her hands when it began to glow, but then tightened her grip, never letting it go. Not too much changed aesthetically. Around the top of the hilt, black vines grew and solidified into an ornate pommel. They then travelled upwards, embedding themselves into the flat of the blade on both sides with thorns protruding outward in the metal, though never quite reaching the sharp edge.
The imbuement was also smart enough to recognize the split in the middle, not stitching closed the gap that needed to form in order for the wielder to operate the railgun. Frankly, there was little difference in the design besides its theming, but when Jaid swung it for the first time, the sword presented its new power.
Right after the weapon clashed with its foe, the blade extended not just forward but outward, sprouting metal branches in all directions, carrying the same force that Jaid had applied until a long hedge of bladed bramble had bloomed in a line before her, slaughtering every foe caught up in its wake. Yet oddly the sword didn¡¯t feel any heavier, and when the knight tried to pull it back, the egregious extensions vanished immediately, and her weapon reverted back to its original state and size.
Then after a few more test-runs, of which the knight found the resulting destruction absurdly potent, Jaid recalled any pre-existing clones and respawned a new set, equipped with every blessing she¡¯d been provided. With the speed boost from Gatrim, her new armor and upgraded sword, along with the ability to make endless copies of herself, she became an unrelenting force, truly living up to her Curse¡¯s name¡ªArmy of One.
And The Paladin used that power for its purest purpose, helping her king. Despite the shift in the tide of battle, and regardless of their new ability to move at blazing speed, Drim had still found it difficult to properly make it to Rathe.
Since the demigod could feel herself weakening due to the increased workload of spawning minions at such a staggering pace, she¡¯d gone to great lengths to protect herself, constantly rebuilding a legion of protectors dedicated entirely to keeping her safe. And Drim and anyone else attempted to break through, even powerhouses like Kada and Xard, found their output lacking compared to the stone soldiers innate ability to immediately reproduce. They also kept their grouping so tight that there wasn¡¯t a spot of footing big enough for Phon to move her brother into place.
But Jaid carved the path. A dozen clones pulled themselves down from the sky, slamming their swords into the ground in a tight formation. The thorned blades rushed forward, creating a rippling tsunami of metal that shredded all in its path, trailing right up to Rathe¡¯s feet on the throne. And then the pointed tips dug in, preventing any new divine clones from spawning on the spot.
The others took advantage of the opening, wiping away the rest around Rathe, giving their leader a proper foothold to face her. And then Jaid removed her swords all at once, leaving a straight runway forward, right to the demigod.
Drim dashed ahead, arriving directly at his destination, now staring up at his greatest enemy, his creator, his mother. The Slayer readied his blades, preparing himself for their climatic confrontation.
¡°So it¡¯s come to this, has it?¡± Rathe sighed as she refocused all of her attention at the man in front of her, letting her endless spawn run on auto-pilot. ¡°And you actually intend to face me with those sad mortal weapons? This just goes to show how much you still have to learn. To think you¡¯d choose a direct attack over any of your powers.¡±
¡°It¡¯s served me well enough until now,¡± The Slayer couldn¡¯t help but comment. ¡°And they¡¯ve slain every other monster they¡¯ve faced.¡±
The rocky demigod grimaced at the comparison, but attempted to remain unphased by the insult. ¡°Very well,¡± Rathe rose from her throne. She then extended her fingers into long claws, blades of her own. ¡°I will play your game. But I hope it¡¯s one you won¡¯t regret.¡±
¡°Do you really believe that your friends will be fine while you¡¯re sparring with me? While your attention is elsewhere, they¡¯ll be all on their own. You better pray that they have the energy to outlast me, because the moment they slow down, it will be their death. And you won¡¯t be able to save them.¡±
¡°It¡¯s not them I¡¯m worried about,¡± the king refuted. ¡°I have full trust in their abilities, and I¡¯ll be relying on their help to take you down. The real question is how long can you keep this up? Do you have what it takes to endure the full might of the Fiends For Hire, or would you like to surrender now?¡±
That drove Rathe over the edge, unable to stomach such a flagrant insult, that her own son would deem her weaker than mere humans. She swiped her claws downward, clashing into Drim¡¯s waiting blades. And at last, their fight, their final showdown had begun.
V5: Chapter 18 - To the End of the World | Down the Drain towards Hell - Part 18
Rusa had been right. Rathe was not a good fighter. Drim was able to tell that much just after a few exchanges. She had the strength and speed that would overpower just about anyone, to the point that Drim had to fight mostly on the defensive, his own might ultimately lacking in comparison. But when it came to control and technique, well, she virtually had none, like a child flailing their limbs when they didn¡¯t know what else to do.
It made sense. If she¡¯d always crushed her opponents with raw power, there was no reason to hone her prowess further, no need to actually learn the art of fighting. And odds were she found such acts primitive, rather relying on her supernatural abilities than actually using her body to fight. It was quite possibly a proper first for the ancient demigod.
Still, even though The Slayer had the obvious technical edge, it wouldn¡¯t be an easy battle by any means. The man¡¯s strategy was fairly simple, fend off attacks and wait for openings to strike back, of which there were many. Though Rathe wasn¡¯t entirely oblivious. She at least understood what her weak spots were, the cracks between the rocks that comprised her skin, and did well to defend them.
Meaning most of Drim¡¯s attacks landed on the woman¡¯s hard outer shell. He caused damage, but they could hardly even be called scratches. But he did eventually land a solid blow using a bit of trickery. The man snuck a few vines behind the demigod, and she wound back to strike at him, they¡¯d nabbed her arms, leaving her torso completely exposed.
That was when the group got to hear what it was like when the woman actually yelped in genuine pain for the first time. Up until then, they¡¯d heard a few grunts and winces before from the bigger versions of herself, but the myriad of minions always had silent deaths. Perhaps because it was her primary form, it meant she was genuinely feeling the effects.
And to the rash woman¡¯s credit, from there she wised up. With her initial rage and outburst subsided, Rathe became more careful with actions, not wanting to experience the anguish of losing a bout again. She also didn¡¯t fall for the same trick twice, more cautious of vines creeping around her, spawning nimble gremlins to dispatch of them before they could make their move.
Regrettably, most of the other tricks in Drim¡¯s arsenal didn¡¯t pan out. When he tried to dispatch spores, they had seemingly no effect, nor did anything else that would ail her. And when he tried to encase her in wood, the woman broke free before he could make any significant progress. There were still a few more things to try, but The Slayer would rather save them for a crucial moment when a radical change in tactic was needed.
So started the long drawn out spar where not much progress was made on either side. Thorn was genuinely surprised that thus far Rathe had kept to the good faith of a duel, not trying to ambush or overwhelm him with her own soldiers. Perhaps to her it really was all just a game, maybe she didn¡¯t actually feel her life was on the line, or it could have been a sign of genuine respect amongst the divine.
While normally Drim would adhere to such honorable action himself, and stay committed to keeping things fair, this was a fight he couldn¡¯t lose. So he had to win by any means necessary, use any tool at his disposal, rely on the help of any and every ally, even act a little fiendish.
Their battle was quickly drawn into an everlasting stalemate with both of their actions becoming far too predictable and easy to outmaneuver. At their current rate, they really would be fighting until one of them died of exhaustion. So Drim needed to shake things up.
?Nachi!? The king made his first call for aid, and The Trainer suddenly appeared next to him, already knowing what to do.
¡°Mind if I cut in on this dance?¡± Nachi shamelessly joined the fray, targeting one of Rathe¡¯s bladed hands while allowing Drim to focus his attention entirely on the other. And the woman already had music playing, receiving an unexpected boost from Egawo to help drown out the other wails of war, quickly forcing the demigod to be drawn into the woman¡¯s pace.
But that was all just a trap waiting to be sprung. Perhaps it was Drim¡¯s own eccentricities leaking into The Trainer when he used his divinity to beckon her, but Nachi was clearly compelled to create and call out the name of her next move. ¡°Rhythm Breaker!¡±
Rathe was suddenly thrown off-guard as the music changed, Nachi sending her hand reeling, leaving the demigod open to attack, and the woman followed up by shoving her polearm straight into a crack on the stone woman¡¯s waist. And Drim took advantage himself, matching the attack on her side.
But that wasn¡¯t the end of it, when the demigod tried to slash back, anticipating how to retaliate, the music changed again to an entirely new tempo, and Nachi was able to surprise her again, leading to two more decisive blows. Then time and time again, Rathe succumbed to the broken rhythm until her own cries of pain began to overshadow the ever changing tunes.
?No more!? the Demigod of Haste decreed as she jumped a step back and held out her arms. Reinforced rock armor surrounded her body on all sides, barely even leaving the eyes on her face visible. It seemed she didn¡¯t care much for pain after getting a proper taste of it. And the armor proved effective, both fighter¡¯s metal weapons bouncing off of it with a reverberating clang. It was a useful ability and appropriate response for the beating she¡¯d been taking, but her opponent had already suspected such action and was ready for it.
Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site.
?Niloy!? When The Fiendish King called the second woman¡¯s name, Nachi abruptly vanished and was immediately replaced. The Flesh-Eater readily sprung into action without a second thought. Using her newfound speed, she zoomed around the entrenched Rathe in a circle, dousing her with water from every side. Then when the armor was sufficiently soaked, it was time to alter the composition.
¡°Acid Bath!¡± Niloy continued to spray even though it was likely no longer needed, just wanting to make sure no spot remained dry. And beneath the rampaging water, the armor quickly began to dissolve and crack. Though due to its thickness, the acid would take a while, and Rathe could possibly replenish it, so they needed a definitive blow to properly break through.
?Laurim!? When The Zoo appeared it sounded like she grunted something along the lines of an attack name, but her grumbled monster noises didn¡¯t properly form anything coherent. But she began her attack nonetheless. The Ankylodillo curled into a ball and zoomed forward with blazing speed. It was too quick. Drim didn¡¯t even see her connect with the demigod before she appeared on the other side.
But the damage was clear, and Rathe was left staggered, about to trip over and fall victim to her armor''s weight. Though that wasn¡¯t enough to achieve their needed outcome so Laurim followed it up with even more. She adjusted her angle and zoomed back across, smacking the demigod again, and then again, again a dozens times more in rapid succession, not giving their foe a chance to ever fall in a single direction. If kept it up, she¡¯d steal Itsy¡¯s moniker in no time.
Then finally, when Laurim came to a screeching halt next to the king, Rathe was actually left properly upright, back to balanced thanks to all the smacks. But she was once again exposed, because her stone armor shattered to smithereens all around her, resigned to dust back at her feet.
¡°Sufficient and agitating,¡± Rathe spat both a compliment and disdain at the same time while she recovered from her rattling. ¡°But try breaking this!¡± The woman punched forward, hitting nothing but the air. But then rock sprouted from her arm, causing the fist to massively grow in size, even bigger than her already gargantuan body.
The two Fiends had barely a moment to react to the humongous knuckles that were about to push their zjik in, and didn¡¯t even have enough time to dash away in any meaningful direction that wasn¡¯t blocked by the rest of the battle. But they didn¡¯t need to move at all.
?Xard!? The monster was replaced by the redhead. And the only action The Artillery needed to take was to merely raise his own hand in turn. The massive fist came to a full and complete stop, as if the punch had never been thrown in the first place. Then to ensure Rathe didn¡¯t try anything else with it now that they¡¯d made contact, he needed to take the first move and ensure its destruction.
¡°Karmic Justice: Retribution!¡± A bit of Xard¡¯s own weirdness mixed in since Drim would never willingly go so far as to make a move name that sported a subtitle, though it seemed to be forced with any divine acts. Every ounce of energy from Rathe¡¯s attack was returned to her, along with a bit extra the man had stored up for good measure. He sent Kinets surging down her stone arm while also making sure to swirl some around and carve away at the oversized appendaged from the outside, leaving no chance for the demigod to try and repair it.
Rathe was left in anguish once more as the behemoth fist was crushed and the remnants blasted behind her, even taking the rest of her arm with it, crippling her all the way up to the shoulder. But she fought through the pain and spawned a new regular arm in place of the one she¡¯d just lost.
While she was recuperating, though, it was an opening Drim had to take advantage of. Rathe would now expect attacks from either of the two men, likely lessened in effectiveness as a result. But there was one that came to mind who could throw chaos into any situation.
?Itsy!? The woman didn¡¯t actually appear by Drim¡¯s side like all the others had, nor did she replace Xard who was shooting a few shots of his own at the weakened woman. But The Wrecking Ball didn¡¯t need to make an appearance to cause devastation.
¡°Big Boulder Bash!¡± As the name suggested, a rather big boulder was suddenly falling from the sky, hurled from who-knows-where amidst the battlefield. It meant that on command, The Wrecking Ball had managed to rip the rock of such encumbering magnitude out of the ground and toss it an exorbitant distance like it was nothing more than chucking something for sport.
Rathe couldn¡¯t dodge in time, too late even for the Demigod of Haste by the time she noticed the eclipsing shadow. But just before impact, the light left her eyes, and cracks around her body that were illuminated with her divinity suddenly went dark. She must have abandoned that form before it was too late. And the now empty shell was crushed to bits, the rubble of her body sent careening in all directions.
But Rathe wasn¡¯t gone or defeated, just temporarily displaced and incorporeal. And it wasn¡¯t long before she had a new form, taking advantage of the stone she¡¯d just been delivered. The boulder quickly crunched and chiseled away into a new woman, smaller than the Rathe from before but packing more artillery of her own. Her hands had been replaced with what could only be described as turrets and they began to fire.
Large shards of shrapnel were sent flying at the Fiends, but then weren¡¯t straight like bullets, and went weaving through the air like Drim controlled his arrows. It became immediately obvious that it was more than Xard could ever absorb and would likely struggle to protect against with his veil if he also had to defend his friend from every angle.
A more defensive measure was needed. The king¡¯s mind first went to Chorus since they could hide underneath a turtle-shell-shaped dresser to ensure they survived. But that would leave The Slayer without the ability to fight back, and ultimately would lead to his defeat no matter how much he delayed it.
But then another took over his thoughts, someone he could always rely on to keep him safe. ?Phon!?
V5: Chapter 18 - To the End of the World | Down the Drain towards Hell - Part 19
The Vixen popped to her brother¡¯s side, replacing Xard and sending him somewhere else critical on the battlefield. But she didn¡¯t have a moment to catch up with Drim, or check in how the fight was going, and had to rudely show her back to him. Because she had to immediately get to work, pulling up both of her shields without a moment to spare, blocking the barrage of incoming stone shrapnel that threatened to rip them to shreds.
Defending against the initial volley was simple enough, but Rathe never stopped shooting from her hands that she¡¯d turned into automatic, literal firearms. The bulky bullets began to swerve around the shields, course-correcting to reach their target. But Phon was watching it all, and took appropriate measures to counteract the adaptive ammunition.
She made micro-adjustments with her teleportation, rarely moving more than an inch or two at a time. But it was faster than sliding her feet, and allowed her body as much time as possible to make the needed movements with her shield. Phonscience was working overtime ensuring that each movement is perfect, while Phontext was studying their rival demigod¡¯s every action.
It was one of the few times during the fight that Phontext was actually able to be useful, so she aimed to prove herself. Even now, with Thorn¡¯s blessing that allowed their Curses to affect the one who granted them in the first place, digging up anything useful about Rathe had proved to be a pointless effort. There was both too much to dig through since she¡¯d lived an incalculably long time, but also too little to find, since most of her life in at least the second version of the world had been almost entirely in isolation.
However, at the very least, Phontext could query about Rathe¡¯s actions, so she knew what the demigod was physically doing at all times. This extended to the shards she was currently shooting, since they were an extension of the demigod herself using her power. The brain-worker could deduce exactly where every single projectile intended to fly. Though it was a lot of information to sort through and relay, she had nothing better to do, so she¡¯d do it to the best of her ability.
And Rathe certainly wasn¡¯t making it easy. To add to her firing line from a single angle, more minions spawned all around them with the same turret armaments¡ªsome on the floor, some on the ceiling, some within kicking distance which Phon did indeed kick just to make them stumble back a bit farther.
Since Phon only had the two hands, it meant she¡¯d eventually be overwhelmed and unable to keep her brother safe. But that was something she couldn¡¯t allow, and fortunately, she had more than two shields. Whenever The Vixen had a moment to spare, she pulled out an extra yo-yo, enlarged it, and left it floating in place as a permanent barrier.
And as the woman flitted about, placing shields, she eventually made a near complete dome with only small non-overlapped slits that required additional monitoring. At some point she was also compelled to call out, ¡°Adamant Protection!¡± as her cry of determination to keep safe the one she cherished more than anything.
Then while Phon held up the defense, Drim used the opportunity to counterattack and work to get them out of their present situation. He fired arrows out of the small openings and weaved them through the air himself, sniping the extra minions that were firing upon them and reducing the amount of space that needed to be protected. And when he had the occasional opening, a few of the arrows found their way into Rathe¡¯s main body, causing a few grunts
And during one particular bout of pain and diversion where the demigod was starting to look like a pin cushion and couldn¡¯t focus on her attacks, Phon took the advantage and teleported right in front of her. With yo-yos flung to either side, the rocky turret hands were severed off the stone body and then crashed to the ground.
This caused Rathe to abandon her current form again, respawning even further away but with no affixed weapons this time. Instead, she raised her hands towards the ceiling. ¡°Try blocking these!¡± Giant spikes formed that were closer in size to massive pillars. At that scale and with enough force behind them, it was indeed quite possible that Phon¡¯s shields wouldn¡¯t hold up.
And noticeably, each spike was a different color. Rathe had clearly been studying up on them as well, and obviously expected them to call upon Kada for salvation, so she¡¯d formed each rocky missile with a different mineral composition, meaning each would have to be touched individually, an unlikely feat. It also meant Drim had guessed correctly, and the earlier shards, though too small to notice, likely were crafted in the same manner, meaning if he had called on The Mermaid for defense, he¡¯d be presently full of holes.
But frankly, this situation was far easier to solve. In her haste, Rathe had forgotten about everyone she was facing. Perhaps she no longer found them important enough to consider, and that would be her downfall. ?Dice!?
¡°Endless Cuts!¡± The Slicer called out from elsewhere, also not needing to make an appearance to use his ability effectively. Every spike was cut into countless cubes that crumbled towards the ground. But that wasn¡¯t the end of it. Rathe stubbornly stuck to the same course of action and spawned more spikes, hoping to eventually outpace Dice¡¯s ability to destroy them, but it was all for naught.
¡°Fine, fine!¡± the demigod eventually gave up. ¡°Try destroying this, Dice! You¡¯ll regret it if you do!¡± A sphere appeared in the woman¡¯s hands that she then let fly out away from her towards the still-shielded siblings. The rocky ball was constantly in motion, the outer shell constantly shifting and moving around, and the whole thing was bulging and pulsating like it was going to erupt.
Drim aimed an arrow and Phon adjusted her shield barrier to block any ensuing explosion. But the man still hesitated, entirely unsure what the detonation radius would be and how far shrapnel would fly. They¡¯d have to figure something else out if there was a chance it could hit their comrades.
¡°Babuu!¡± ¡°Garuu!¡± But then unlikely help came flying their way. Drimini swooped down towards the sphere holding Pox in her vines. And the Koala Fox opened his mouth wide, swallowing the writhing rock whole as they continued along their way.
¡°Ah, the spy that betrayed me,¡± Rathe¡¯s eyes wandered to the flying duo, but she didn¡¯t actually make any effort to stop them or shoot them down. Rather, she actually offered them a treat. ¡°If you enjoy them so much, then eat your fill!¡±
Suddenly ,about half of the minions around the room stopped moving. They began to crumble away on their own, each leaving only a small clump of rock behind. And like the sphere before, they all began to shake and pulsate, each turned into their own little weapon. It seemed that they wouldn¡¯t explode right away, having to build up energy.
One, however, fired off prematurely, and several heads turned to the winces of anguish as Kada desperately tended to her now-injured hand. She had obviously tried to melt one and triggered the explosion. But the damage hadn¡¯t been too bad, perhaps because it was detonated early, and would only get worse the longer they had time to build their strength.
The author''s narrative has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.
That accident did confirm a few things, though. The rocks were basically bombs or grenades to start with, and second, they essentially worked the same as Xard¡¯s Curse. Energy was stored within the rocks, building power until they popped. And if they were destroyed before that point, any already charged energy would be released.
?Rishaki!? Drim called out for an unusual choice. But to him, she was the obvious answer to come out of their current crisis unscathed.
¡°Ehk, alright, alright,¡± The Peddler found herself unable to refuse his request. She placed her chest and flipped open the lid, waving her arms as if to direct everyone while she yelled, ¡°Dumping Ground! Wait, why did I say that? Definitely do not treat my chest like a dumping ground. This is for bombs and bombs only. Anything else placed inside will be charged an hourly storage fee!¡±
Then those who could manage to step away from the fight for a moment, now that the forces had been reduced, formed a collaborative effort to gather up the explosives and safely dispose of them. Kada, now that her hand had been patched up, melted much of the floor, making several small flowing streams that led right into the waiting Box.
And Mallea, after sweeping up a decent pile of her own, returned Ahvra¡¯s broom to its owner since she could now make good use of it. The Witch flailed her weapon wildly, creating gusts towards the chest. Then she built up the flow, picking up several of the explosives off the ground, then adjusted the wind as needed so that they were plonked nicely. And the usually unemotional woman even cheered for herself when they all landed, as if she¡¯d scored a goal.
Quite a few other tactics were tried to get rid of the nuisances and end their present predicament as swiftly as possible. Most, however, found their feet the most reliable, and zoomed around the room as swiftly as they could, grabbing bombs off the floor by the armful before depositing them and going back for more.
When the cleaning effort began in earnest, Drim nodded towards his sister, giving her clearance to end her defense and join others where her skills would be better suited. The Slayer then charged back at Rathe, resuming their duel as a diversion so that she couldn¡¯t try anything else. And on the way, he sent a few vines around, helping pick up and dispose of the primed rocks like they were litter to be thrown in the trash.
When they clashed this time, Thorn couldn¡¯t help but notice that his counterpart had slowed. Maybe not noticeably to anyone but him and Rusa, but her hits now felt sluggish and were lacking the weight of her previous attacks. The Fiends efforts were working after all, and Rathe was weakening. Though it would likely still be some time before they could definitively defeat her.
The matter of the bombs, though, quickly came to a conclusion. Right as they looked seconds from exploding, the last few rock-shelled charges were deposited into the open chest. Gatrim dashed towards the ornate storage box and slammed the lid shut, sealing all the explosives inside of it, trapping them in time until they were removed at a later date. But Rishaki, like Rathe, was never good at patience. And she wouldn¡¯t tolerate such junk being in her possession for a moment longer than necessary.
The demigod was surprised when Drim suddenly used his vines to pull himself back again, abandoning their fight. But he was just getting himself to safety. ¡°Hey, I refuse these gifts,¡± The Peddler had snuck her way around to Rathe¡¯s backside during the kerfuffle. ¡°Take them back!¡±
She chucked a small mechanical chest at Rathe¡¯s feet and then pressed a button on a remote control that made the lid flip open on its own. It was one of many that had been developed by Nathym that would sync with Rishaki¡¯s Curse. Normally, the glorified hoarder needed to be at one of her chests herself to summon an item, but these special boxes allowed her to expunge anything remotely, and she placed them all around the world to sell items from the comfort of home, greatly expanding her business.
Every bomb that had been placed in Rishaki¡¯s care was suddenly dumped out at once into a giant pile. Rathe herself looked ready to run or abandon her body again, but her actual opponent was too quick on the draw, having already launched an arrow that pierced into one of the rumbling rocks. It caused a chain explosion, detonating all the bombs in a single blast. And Rathe was forced to endure it all without the opportunity to make an escape.
Drim watched the destruction closely, readying himself to follow up and strike her where it hurt. But the area was too shrouded in dust for him to make out anything clearly, so all he could do for the moment was hold his ground and wait. Though since he was so focused on what was ahead, he barely caught on to what was happening behind.
Out of the corner of his eye, just in the knick of time, he caught an entire hoard of Rathe spawn charging at his back. ?Ja-!?
¡°Loyal Knight!¡± The Fiendish King didn¡¯t even get a chance to finish saying her name before The Paladin had come sprinting to his aid. In barely a blink, an entire wall of Jaid clones was behind him, clashing with the stone soldiers, keeping him safe. ¡°I¡¯ve got your back!¡± his own dedicated servant assured him as she pushed away the enemy, exposing the hoard to attacks from the others, allowing her king to refocus his attention on their main problem.
But Drim didn¡¯t anticipate what his opponent would do next. Rathe started laughing. It wasn¡¯t particularly maniacal as Hower¡¯s had been, nor was it one of amusement like he¡¯d heard before. The laugh seemed to be more along the lines of self-loathing. ¡°It pains me, but I can admit when I was wrong.¡±
¡°Your friends do have value. They empower you, make you capable of ideas and tactics that you wouldn¡¯t even conceive of on your own. It just goes to show how inexperienced you are. When you grow into a proper demigod, you¡¯ll be able to do all they can and more without having to rely on anyone else. So let¡¯s see how weak you really are without them!¡±
Drim couldn¡¯t delay any longer. He had to stop whatever she was plotting before she could harm any of his friends. The Slayer dashed forward, blades at the ready, planning to slash into the still-obfuscated cloud of dust at its core, hoping he¡¯d hit whatever charred corpse of Rathe¡¯s current form remained.
But as he moved, he was caught unaware by what was happening in his peripherals. Stone walls were suddenly closing all around him, and he lost sight of any of the others. But the path forward, the path towards his enemy remained open, so he pressed ahead. Though by the time he made it to her, his brain was already too distracted by the possibilities he couldn¡¯t see. And it left him vulnerable.
Rathe lunged at him from the dust, colliding with him during his stride. And she didn¡¯t swipe at him, nor try to meet his blades. No, she went for his sides, grabbed his waist with her hands, and squeezed tight. Then just like that, he was caught with nowhere to run.
¡°Ahaha, that was too easy!¡± Her laugh went from self-loathing to outright mockery. Before her son could make any attempt to escape, the woman dug her claws into him. ¡°You¡¯re such a simple creature after all. Should have thought more about your own predicament than all the others.¡±
¡°But don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t need to think about them for long. My walls are closing around them and will crush them all shortly! And I made sure to isolate your sister, trapping her alone so that she can¡¯t teleport herself or anyone else thanks to my presence! Or I suppose you fools would call it aura.¡±
¡°Now that we¡¯re all alone, your re-education can begin! I may not be able to kill you, but there are so many ways to make you comply!¡± Rathe¡¯s claws grew, digging into the man¡¯s flesh and worming their way around inside of Drim¡¯s body. It was torture method that he himself had used with his vines, only against the most heinous of criminals. He couldn¡¯t say it wasn¡¯t ironic, but it sure did hurt like zjik.
The Fiendish King couldn¡¯t help but scream and cry out and pain, tears streaking down his face as he squirmed in utter absolute anguish like he¡¯d never known before. If it wasn¡¯t for the law of the universe bestowed on Rathe that forcefully kept him alive, he had no doubt that he¡¯d be long dead already. What was only a moment in time felt like an eternity of torment. Yet through it all, he managed to eke out a single name.
?Kada!?
V5: Chapter 18 - To the End of the World | Down the Drain towards Hell - Part 20
¡°Kada? Ah yes, the little mermaid girl,¡± Rathe had picked up on Drim¡¯s cry for help. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve sped up her death. She¡¯s not the brightest one, is she? So I¡¯ll have her crushed before she even realizes what¡¯s happening or can think of what to do. And even if she does manage to use her power, she¡¯ll drown all your friends for me!¡±
Even though it was partially expected, the demigod still seemed annoyed when the stone walls around them burst into liquid, and they were quickly flooded as had been prophesied. Though he was still in agonizing pain, Drim tried to make a conscious effort to hold his breath, not wanting to inhale any of the rocky water.
Fortunately, he didn¡¯t have to endure for long because the water quickly receded around them, spinning a spiral sphere that was ever-pushing outward. Though The Slayer was relieved to be able to breathe again, Rathe was paying the events no real mind, continuing his torture even with her body half-submerged since none of the other Fiends had reared their heads or surfaced anywhere out of the water.
But the king didn¡¯t need to see them to know where his subjects were. He could feel them all around. And one was close, making their own effort to escape their watery fate¡ªsomeone that could be relied on to help him escape his current torture. ?Ipucco!?
One of Rathe¡¯s hands that was embedded into Drim¡¯s side suddenly exploded, and both demigods¡¯ eyes were drawn to the sound of the gunshot, finding the barrel of a long gun protruding from the sphere of murky water. Even though the man¡¯s vision was likely hampered, he¡¯d nailed his shot. He didn¡¯t need to call out the name of his move, since his weapon had spoken for him. And before Rathe could try anything against him, he fired again, shattering the woman¡¯s other fist.
With both hands destroyed, Drim slipped out of her grasp, though with her fingers still entangled into his veins. Fortunately for him, the ground beneath his feet had just finished becoming solid again, though he hit it hard. The king stumbled, but was able to catch himself from falling despite the state his body was in.
Rathe, however, having repaired her palms and fingers, went to grab him once more and resume where they¡¯d left off. But before she could reach him, she found herself suppressed with more shots. Ipucco had joined his leader on solid ground, though now he wasn¡¯t alone.
Several of the Fiends had escaped the water wall, and while a few needed a moment to recover from their impromptu bath, most began immediately attacking their foe. And since all of the hasty minions had been swept away in the flood as well, they now only had one target.
¡°I¡¯ll just do it again!¡± the demigod threatened while she winced through the bombardment. ¡°Crush you or drown you, as many times as it takes until you¡¯re erased from this world!¡± Just as the room had finished being repaired, back to its starting size and shape, Rathe deigned to destroy it again. But when she applied her power, strangely, she found nothing happened.
Kada popped out of the ground and onto the floor, a little dizzy and wobbly from all the work she¡¯d just done and saving everyone. But she pointed a finger at Rathe and bolstered, ¡°Aha! I bet you¡¯re finding it difficult to move this room again, aren¡¯t you?! See, I¡¯ve spent a lot of the past year in so many of your ruins, most of which were highly unstable, so I became an expert in preventing cave-ins!¡±
¡°Look around! I¡¯ve reinforced every wall and the ceiling and floors with beams. And since they¡¯re my creation, you can¡¯t destroy them. Maybe you could crush through them eventually, but you better focus on surviving first!¡± The Mermaid swapped to her anchor and joined the assault.
Now that her big plan had been foiled, Rathe was back to her original tactics. There was still open rock between the new beams, so she used it to rebuild her army, spawning soldiers all around, but at a much slower pace in far reduced numbers. It was enough that some had to return to their minion-hunting duties, but quite a few were able to continue their attacks on the big boss unimpeded.
And the combined force was much needed to give Drim a chance to recuperate. ?Alk!? If he was going to stay conscious much longer, he needed a break from the pain of having his insides torn to shreds.
¡°Kiss the Pain Away!¡± The Plague Doctor¡¯s words were dripping with clear embarrassment that she¡¯d been forced to say such a thing. But at least it was effective.
Suddenly, Drim could breathe a sigh of relief as every ounce of anguish left his body. He spawned several vines around him, and they grabbed hold of his mother¡¯s still-embedded fingers. But they didn¡¯t stop at the surface, with thinner threads digging into the wounds, thrashing through him just as Rathe had done to ensure he rooted out every bit of her stone. Then with a single thankfully-painless effort, he yanked it all out at once.
But now he was gushing green blood everywhere. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t need to call out to Valen for her to know when to step in, stopping the rapid loss and even steadily trying to cram it all back in. Though Drim would need more than that to properly recover. ?Ahvra!?
¡°Mistakes Undone!¡± The Widdle Witch had some enthusiasm dragged out of her as she cast what could be called a healing spell. Drim¡¯s time was dialed back a few minutes and all of his injuries were erased.
Still, though, the literal torture had left him exhausted, so he could certainly use a boost. ?Farian!?
¡°Strength Serum!¡± The Doctor dolled out his prescription as he zoomed forward and administered the dose directly into Drim¡¯s spine.
It was much appreciated, and the king perked up right away. He then also waved to Alk that it was fine for her to end her Curse and use it on others since he had some pep back in his step. But still, he didn¡¯t want to experience such agony ever again.
Before that, though, his next call could have been seen as unnecessary, but it still felt prudent. ?Chorus!? The Slayer¡¯s combat outfit had been completely tattered by Rathe¡¯s attacks and soaked in his own blood. As it was, it¡¯d only serve as a nuisance and distraction to get in his way. His options were to shed it entirely or let his producer work their magic.
¡°All Dressed Up!¡± The Quick-Changer announced as they sent the Fiendish King on a much briefer trip to the clothing world than before. He was spat out of the consuming wardrobe a second later decked out in his usual garb, but much cleaner, complete, and fitting to his form.
With that out of the way, the man needed some armor to keep himself safe. It was a shame to take it away from his knight who had been putting it to good use, but even though he was the king, he¡¯d be leading the vanguard himself. ?Tize!?
¡°Unlocked Potential!¡± Though it was the same move that The Refuge had performed thousands of times, apparently it also had a subconscious name that the man was forced to yell just before his light transferred hosts. ¡ºSynchronization Rate: 100%¡» Tize turned into the armor that had only made an appearance on very rare occasions. It was black and sleek with a glowing green spectral cape and a flaming crown atop the helm. The Thorned Tyrant had joined the battle.
Drim sprinted forward and sliced both of his bigger blades that had been enhanced and sharpened. The armor also gave him a boost in both power and speed, allowing him to slash with unrelenting force at his foe. Rathe wasn¡¯t able to keep up with the onslaught and began taking hit after hit, every ounce of punishment returned for the pain she¡¯d inflicted.
But the demigod didn¡¯t go down so easily. At some point she stopped really trying to fight back, focusing all of her efforts on regenerating and recuperating her losses, to the point that it felt like Drim¡¯s attacks and all those who were bombarding her from a distance were doing virtually nothing. Yet they couldn¡¯t give up and had to push through.
This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.
¡°She¡¯s caused us to suffer, overwhelmed us, and made us feel weak!¡± The Fiendish King, with his voice reverberating and empowered from his armor, began a speech to rally his companions as he continued to decimate his enemy with an unrelenting fury of blows. ¡°Now¡¯s our chance to return the favor! We can do this, we will defeat her!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t let up! Don¡¯t let her regain even an inch of ground. It may not appear so on the surface, but we¡¯re weakening her at a rapid rate. Even the mental Curses should affect her now! Show her what you can do, what the Fiends For Hire can do when we¡¯re united!¡±
Despite his rousing words, the man himself actually pulled back away, breaking from his barrage. He spawned countless portals around him, all launching endless volleys of featherless arrows to keep up the pressure. But he had something in mind to take his place and ensure that she had nowhere to run and no chance to escape. ?Kaizu!?
¡°Guilty Conscience!¡± The Street Sweeper shouted from the shadows, making herself scarce amongst the crowd of attacking Fiends. It became even easier for Kaizu to hide when countless umbral apparitions flooded the room. And they too had one singular target, one fixed point of their hatred and vengeance, millenia of ire fueling them forward¡ªan army of the damned that she¡¯d betrayed with the death of the first world.
Rathe was immediately assaulted by the dark manifestations, all lunging and tearing at her, swarming her like starving insects desperate for a single bite. The demigod fought back of course, clawing madly to get the mawhging regret demons off of her. She effortlessly defeated them one after another, since each individual spawn only roughly had the strength of a regular human.
But just as she¡¯d overwhelmed the Fiends before with her clones, the shadows were relentless. For each one destroyed, more immediately took their place. The only reason she currently didn¡¯t have an entire civilization bearing down on her was due to the sheer lack of space in the divine lair. That and Kaizu would likely die if her Curse was exploited to such an extent.
The unfortunate side effect was that with each bad memory she destroyed, the guilt that burdened her very being vanished for every individual. But the numbers were endless. To kill off each and every one would take lifetimes, or until Kaizu died at the very least. And with every new innocent slain, even if her guilt was eased, Rathe was forced to remember the faces and lives of her past denizens.
While not particularly strong on the physical front¡ªwhich was supplanted by the Fiends who could now attack freely without worry¡ªthe mental toll was obvious. Rathe¡¯s attacks became more sporadic and unfocused, flailing wildly without any plan or aim. She was holding her own, but couldn¡¯t focus on anything but defense and regeneration. But still, it wasn¡¯t enough to fully take her down, or break her spirit, so Drim wanted to tax her even further. ?Rezin!?
¡°Triggered Trauma!¡± The Nobody squeaked from his battlesuit.
¡°C-C-Cosmos?!¡± The Demigod of Haste suddenly flinched, practically cowering away from the open space in front of her. Clearly she was having a hallucination of her father. What he was doing, the Fiends could only speculate, but it seemed that his mere presence or the idea of god suddenly showing up was enough to send his daughter into an immediate panic.
From there, Rathe started to mutter something incoherent, but it almost sounded like she was begging forgiveness. And her hands slowed, no longer fighting off her enemies, taking a brief break to grovel to the invisible deity before she returned to her pitiable self-defense. Though the divine one in front of them was already starting to look practically pathetic, her new tormenter wouldn¡¯t stop there, not until she was completely defeated. ?Victori!?
¡°Disparaging Gossip!¡± The Kingmaker shouted before she began weaving her rumor. ¡°Did you hear? Everyone is saying the demigod of this world is so incompetent. It¡¯s like she can¡¯t do anything right and even had to remake it because she messed up so badly. And everyone hates her for it. The dead despise her, and the new people want her to stop interfering in their lives.¡±
¡°No one even worships her. Apparently her father takes all the credit, and some say that even he¡¯s fed up with her zjik. The world would be better off if she just disappeared!¡± Though they were cruel words, ultimately, the rumor was entirely based on the truth.
And the added psychological blow was more than Rathe could bear, and she actually tried to escape, though not out the front door as some had feared. Instead, she turned around and waved her arm, creating an opening in the wall between some of the beams Kada had placed. It was fairly small, meaning she¡¯d have to shed most of her size, but the goal was to just get out of her current hell by any means necessary.
Yet she didn¡¯t even get the chance to make a single movement, not a step nor a dash, and instead, fell flat down on her face when she attempted her escape. Vines had been wrapped around her legs, acting as a tripwire. But it was Drimini acting of her own volition rather than her creator that had sprung the trap. Even she recognized the evil that they had to defeat.
It was almost depressing how quickly the intimidating, awe inspiring demigod had been reduced to such a pitiful state. But they couldn¡¯t let up, couldn¡¯t show mercy. The Fiends For Hire had come this far and had to see it through, even if the act disgusted them.
For quite a while now, Drim had prepared himself for the idea that he¡¯d have to act like a villain to see his dreams achieved. And while it bothered him a bit that the others had to be dragged through the mud with him, they were all his accomplices now, and he¡¯d have to rely on their help just a bit further. Victory was in sight, but it would take a bit more fiendish cruelty to secure their win. ?Mallea!?
¡°Dear demigod, you¡¯re not looking well,¡± The Temp suddenly appeared right in front of Rathe¡¯s face. No one else would dare try to get so close while the stone woman was still being torn asunder by the shadowy horde, but the butler wasn¡¯t perturbed in the slightest, acting like they weren¡¯t even there. ¡°Please, allow me to administer some medicine made by our very own Plague Doctor. Hostile Hospitality!¡±
Before Rathe could even understand what nonsense had been spouted at her, she found a dose of ¡®medicine¡¯ shoved in her mouth¡ªwhich she didn¡¯t even think she¡¯d opened. Though it was more like a poison, the same rock-affecting diseases that Alk had brewed earlier, though now in a much larger dose and administered orally. The infection then tore through the woman¡¯s igneous being, ripping her apart from the inside as its maker boosted the potency.
The demigod began to writhe on the ground¡ªweakened, assaulted, sick, berated, traumatized, dehumanized¡ªeven if she couldn¡¯t be called as such. It was too much for anyone, even a divine entity. But despite it all, Rathe¡¯s pride would not let her be taken down in such a humiliating manner.
?I refuse!? The Demigod of Haste erupted both in volume and power. A blast of light surged from her body. Her divinity exuded from her with such force that it became tangible, instantly disintegrating all the shadows attempting to attack her and freeing herself of her vine bindings.
Every Fiend was pushed back by the sheer power, even The Thorned Tyrant who was slightly staggered and having to lean into the abrupt force to stay upright. But it didn¡¯t last long. The light quickly tapered though it ultimately remained, surrounding Rathe as a ward and warning from any who would dare get too close. She was burning through her divine power at a rapid rate as a last ditch effort of protection.
?I refuse to be defeated like this!? the world¡¯s creator rumbled, the room around them quaking with each word. ?You have humiliated me for the last time! And I will not stand for it. You ignorant fools. You think you can defeat me with such petty tricks?! Even if I¡¯m hated by all, it doesn¡¯t matter, because the world itself is on my side.?
?It is me, and I am everything! No matter what you do to this body, I will always return! As long as even a spark remains, it all belongs to me, and there¡¯s nothing you can do to change that! So surrender now, bow your heads, and give me the respect I deserve. Kneel before your creator, your demigod, your ruler! You owe your existence to me, so the least you can do is kneel!?
Rathe¡¯s voice erupted, becoming a ghastly wail that reverberated around the room, her piercing shriek making the Fiends eardrums bleed. Her divinity fired out again, rolling over them like a barrage of pulses. They all had to cease their attacks to cover their ears and hunker down like a typhoon was surging over them.
Though he likely didn¡¯t even need to issue the order for the recipient to know what needed to be done, only one voice cut above the devastating noise. ?Egawo¡ Shut her up!?
¡°Mute!¡± A rather simple name for the move, but at least The DJ¡¯s ability was entirely self-explanatory. Rathe¡¯s wail turned immediately silent. The pulsation of her divinity still remained, but without the accompanying ear-assault, it became that far more bearable to withstand, to the point that it was hardly more than a rough breeze.
To fill the room with noise again, The Fiendish King made his next call. ?And Roque¡ prove her wrong!?
¡°With pleasure!¡± The Swindler snickered. ¡°Exploitive Expropriation! Well that just makes me sound heartless, doesn¡¯t it? But it¡¯s not far off the mark. Your world is mine, now!¡±
V5: Chapter 18 - To the End of the World | Down the Drain towards Hell - Final Part
A magical contract unfurled, and Roque moved it near Rathe¡¯s face to ensure she got a good look as he carried out his king¡¯s orders. Depicted upon the parchment was the entire globe, or rather nearly. Only one spot wasn¡¯t fully pencilled-in. But it was etching slowly and steadily, filling the gaps.
¡°As you¡¯ve been weakening, good demigod, I¡¯ve been taking what you¡¯ve lost this entire time!¡± Roque began to laugh like a proper villain. ¡°Every inch of the world that¡¯s abandoned you, shunned you for your enfeeblement, they¡¯ve come to recognize their new owner. Let me show you just how much you have left!¡±
Around the room, the light of Rathe¡¯s divinity that was etched into the walls began to fade. The area darkened, illuminated only by the now-dimmed sconces, closing in on the demigod until only an ever-shrinking spotlight remained.
¡°That¡¯s it!¡± the greedy landowner proclaimed. ¡°That¡¯s all you have left, your last slice of this planet. And when you¡¯re gone, it will be all mine! Err¡ ours!¡±
?This can¡¯t be!? Rathe was in utter disbelief. ?No, this world is mine! Get your hands off of it! I¡¯ll take it all back!? Then without any care for herself, The Demigod of Haste went on a last-ditch effort rampage. She covered what parts of her body that she could with arms and hunched. And then she dashed forward, zooming around the room in bursts just like the Fiends themselves used her blessing of speed.
She was attempting to cause some form of devastation without any real aim. Roque nor any of the other Fiends tormenting her were her particular target, she just thrashed randomly, hoping to make any amount of her torture stop. And every time she moved, she¡¯d pause briefly to infuse her divinity into the ground, trying to reclaim her territory. But when she dashed away again, The Swindler was quick to steal it back, making it a pointless effort.
And because her enemies could match her, most were able to entirely dodge out of the way of her bursts with their own. Those that were still having a bit trouble applying their reflexes at such high speeds were moved away by Phon. So the rampage itself was just a waste of energy.
Still, with her moving around so much, it was hard to inflict any more damage. They had to get her to stay put. But even trapping her at those velocities would prove difficult. The best way was to intercept her head on. And the king knew just the right person for the job. Who better than to match her speed than the original master of it. ?Gatrim!?
¡°Blinding Flash!¡± The Memory went a bit more fantastical over literal with his attack name. He surged straight into the demigod¡¯s path, piercing forward with his rapier. He collided with just the right spot in Rathe¡¯s defense to not only stop her, but to stagger her, and to send her arms reeling, leaving her completely vulnerable.
?Rusa!? Drim chose who he thought would be most reliable to capitalize on the advantage during the small window.
¡°Critical Weak Points!¡± The Royal zoomed forward and rapidly stabbed the demigod¡¯s stone body repeatedly with her pointed cane, managing to perfectly strike between the craggy cracks with each one, jamming into the being¡¯s equivalence of joints. That made Rathe crumble to the ground, disabling her movement entirely.
Though it was foolish to think that she wouldn¡¯t be able to recover, so they had to cripple her for good. And there was one way that Drim could think of to wholly encumber her. ?Valen!?
¡°Drowning Transfusion!¡± The Bloodletter sprang forward, sending just a few small drops of blood flying towards their foe. They wormed their way into the openings Rusa had just made and embedded themselves deep into the pseudo nervous system. Finally, a use for the one blood that Valen had otherwise deemed worthless: Jaid¡¯s blood, which only had the ability to create more of itself.
¡°Enjoy a taste of what it means to be human, to have blood running through your veins!¡± A second later, a flood of blue blood erupted from the demigod¡¯s body, gushing out of every gap and pore, becoming a nightmarish stone fountain that would haunt anyone¡¯s dreams. And the supply was never ending, meaning Rathe could never fully expunge or replace it, forever bogged down by humanity.
And it was finally the right time, the opening Thorn, The Demigod of Nurture, needed to take her down for good. Drim rushed forward, parting the sea of shadows that were still trying to attack the tarnished deity. He grabbed onto Rathe¡¯s throat with his armored hand. And then he activated a power that was a mix of new and old.
He couldn¡¯t siphon away her life, because she had none of the energy that allowed the rest of them to function and exist. Rather, he targeted something exclusive to her, what she coveted most of all, her divinity. ?Divine Drain!?
The rush of energy was instant, and Drim was immediately overwhelmed. It felt like his insides were tearing themselves apart, desperately trying to rewrite his structure just to make more room for even an ounce more of divinity. With each second he siphoned, he felt less like a person and more like concentration of power itself.
The story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement.
But that was fine. As long as he defeated her for good, The Fiendish King was willing to pay any price regardless of what he¡¯d become. He only hoped that they¡¯d weakened her to the point that there wasn¡¯t too much of her existence left to claim.
Still, it proved more than he could bear on his own. So he resorted to a trick for when he consumed too much life. A full forest sprouted out of The Slayer in every direction, blooming creation until the room was blossoming with bushes and trees¡ªevery flower and plant imaginable. And he used the flora as vessels to hold the overflowing divinity, turning it into an enchanted garden worthy of the heavens.
Yet the burden was still too much with no end in sight. And the divine power began to spark around his body, unleashing bolts of raw energy that he could no longer contain. But he was afraid to let the excess flow freely, worried that Rathe would somehow be able to reclaim it. And as long as there was even a drop left, the being known as The Demigod of Haste could someday recover and return.
So Drim committed, no longer caring for his own safety. He¡¯d take it all, even if it killed him, or even if what he turned into could no longer be considered a person. But that was when something unexpected happened. Even though he was in armor and couldn¡¯t feel the literal touch, he noticed the presence of someone connected to him.
It was Phon, she had grabbed his shoulder and joined the transfer, becoming another vessel. Though it wasn¡¯t too much in the grand scheme, she absorbed every ounce of divine energy she could, and probably a bit more that she shouldn¡¯t have. Any amount possible to lessen her brother¡¯s burden.
And she wasn¡¯t the only one. Each and every member of the Fiends For Hire grabbed onto him in turn. Those that couldn¡¯t reach his body grabbed onto one of the others, becoming a link in the chain, all doing what they could to make sure Drim didn¡¯t have to tackle this alone. The last was Jaid who grabbed onto his waist and then created as many clones as she could manfiest, filling the forest with a new army, solely devoted to keeping their king alive.
With everyone¡¯s help, it suddenly felt doable. The agonizing strain began to weaken, allowing Drim to refocus and increase the rate of transfer, allocating it efficiently everywhere he could to ensure no one else would break from the power surge. And now he was starting to see the end. The well of Rathe¡¯s divinity was about to dry up. She wasn¡¯t long for the world. No, rather she wouldn¡¯t be the world for much longer.
Yet the young demigod¡¯s ¡®mother¡¯ did regain a modicum of control, just enough to raise her head. She looked her ¡®son¡¯ straight in the eyes, as if she could see beneath his mask. And her face was filled with sadness, regret, scorn, and hatred, every emotion that she had failed to show before that had led her to her fate.
¡°Don¡¯t blame me for this!¡± Drim wouldn¡¯t accept her ire, his voice booming like never before, the words themselves leaking divine force. ¡°You gave me this power. You gave me life. It was you who proved yourself a ruler we couldn¡¯t trust. You who failed your station when you deemed your charges disposable. This is all your doing. So face the consequences you¡¯ve made!¡±
?We denounce you as our demigod, as our creator! Begone! Back to your own maker! Let him decide what becomes of you, and leave this world to us!? With a final burst, the last spark of divinity flowed out of Rathe¡¯s body and into Drim¡¯s hand. And then abruptly, ¡®the world¡¯ came to an end.
Every inch of the stone of the demigod disintegrated, becoming nothing more than gravel on the floor. And the Fiends that had been clinging to their leader suddenly felt an overwhelming relief. The divinity that was stored in their bodies began to naturally leave them and dissolve since their existences weren¡¯t built to contain it, returning back to the ether. Though some dregs did remain embedded. Perhaps one day they could turn it into power of their own, with the right amount of nurture.
The same mostly happened for Drim. It was far too much for him to carry, so he expunged most of Rathe¡¯s divinity. But where he could, he stored every ounce possible. It wasn¡¯t power he¡¯d be able to tap into immediately since it would need to be refined and made into his own, but he imagined he¡¯d find some use for it down the line.
And then Thorn cleared up the rest, reabsorbing every plant in the room all at once. Thankfully, since it was all his own creations, the nausea he would have normally gotten from absorbing so much was avoided. Though now that he¡¯d just endured the worst siphon of his life, those effects might be dwindled in the future.
¡ºUnsync¡» the armor¡¯s system accepted the final command from the king, ending Drim¡¯s symbiosis with Tize, freeing the man to join the others. Among the members it was a mixed bag of emotion, mostly uncertainty and exhaustion.
¡°Did we do it?!¡± Kada had to ask, clearly hesitant to not try and jinx the situation.
¡°Is she dead?¡± Xard needed to confirm, still waving his finger around like a pointed pistol, waiting for any patch of the ground to start shifting. A few of the others scattered around as well, wanting to make sure the deceased demigod couldn¡¯t pull any surprise tricks.
¡°Yes, we did it,¡± The Fiendish King confirmed, though his tone was more somber than ecstatic. ¡°Rathe is no more!¡±
But even if he wasn¡¯t in the mood to celebrate their victory, it didn¡¯t stop the others. Cheers erupted all around. There were endless hugs, handshakes, and slaps on the back of elation. In mere moments the battlefield started to shift towards a party. Rishaki pulled out some bottles and glasses, and the group would soon be toasting their win.
So it pained the king to thrust them into conflict once more, but it couldn¡¯t wait.
¡°Get a glass everyone! It¡¯s finally over!¡± Nachi was the first in line to fill her cup. And that phrasing was specifically what prompted the retort.
¡°No, it¡¯s not over!¡± Drim suddenly cut into their fun. ¡°Don¡¯t drop your guards everyone, nor your weapons. We still have one more enemy we need to stop.¡± Thorn raised his hand and pointed an accusatory finger into the crowd. ?Once more, Jaid has betrayed us!?
V5: Chapter 18 - To the End of the World | Escaping Purgatory - Part 1
¡°Wh-what?!¡± No one amongst the Fiends was more surprised by the announcement of Jaid¡¯s betrayal than the woman herself. She stared at Drim, hoping to catch some glimpse of an explanation, but his face remained firm and unyielding with his accusation. So The Paladin¡¯s eyes darted around, trying to uncover some insight from the others, but they were just as confused and caught off-guard.
Even Tize, her biggest antagonist throughout it all couldn¡¯t quite believe it. But still, they had no reason to doubt their leader, so their own gazes steadily drifted towards the knight, ready to take action as needed.
¡°Subdue her at once!¡± the king gave the order, and Jaid quickly found herself surrounded. Itsy grabbed her arms and wrenched them behind her back to secure her, and a few more clasped their hands onto her sides, with someone she couldn¡¯t see grabbing onto her feet.
¡°Cover her eyes,¡± Drim followed up with another command. ¡°She¡¯ll use her clones to try and escape, but she can only make them where she can see. Though she¡¯ll still be able to make them connected to herself, so watch out.¡±
A moment later, Phon approached the woman, brandishing the ribbon from her hat, and she began to wrap it around Jaid¡¯s eyes. But before The Paladin¡¯s vision was caught off entirely, she caught more glimpse of Drim. While he¡¯d been giving these orders, the man had been steadily backing away from the group to a particular corner of the room: Rathe¡¯s workshop that had stayed entirely unmarred by the ravages of battle.
Suddenly, the knight understood what he was trying to do. That mawhging bastard! In the instant before her eyes would have been sealed away, she did just what her king was trying to prevent. Jaid made a clone directly behind him while removing the original that had been captured.
¡°Don¡¯t let him!¡± The new knight screamed as she swung the flat of her sword at the man. Suddenly attacking their leader wouldn¡¯t help her case, but she had to stop him no matter the cost. Her opponent whirled around in time and deflected with his own blades
But before Jaid could swing again or explain even further, she found herself tackled to the floor by one of the other members. Who it was, she didn¡¯t even try to look. Her eyes never left Drim for even a second. Of course, he was using the opportunity to get away from his assaulter, but it was all just a ruse, a diversion. And though it pained her to admit, it was wise for him to choose her as the scapegoat¡ªthe only one who knew the truth. But she wouldn¡¯t let him get away with it.
¡°Don¡¯t let him touch it!¡± The Paladin screamed again as four new clones spawned around the man and attempted to subdue him. Only the one directly at his front managed to make contact, clashing again with Drim¡¯s weapons. The rest of the group captured the other three before she could even make an attempt, and once more, she found herself on the floor.
The king didn¡¯t even try to hide his aversion anymore. As soon as he got away from her again, he made a mad dash towards the workshop, repeatedly bursting with Gatrim¡¯s borrowed speed to get there as quickly as possible.
He truly was a mawhging bastard for treating her like this, using her as a scapegoat to fool them all. She should hate him for it, but all Jaid could think of was stopping him, saving him from himself. Tears streamed down her face as she cried out once more. They had to know, they had to hear her! She had to get through to them so that they could put an end to it if she couldn¡¯t!
¡°Don¡¯t let him touch it! He¡¯ll die!!!¡±
Drim arrived at the workshop and shot out his arm, with one final push it would be all over. He reached towards the new opening in the wall that hadn¡¯t been there before, one that had only been revealed upon Rathe¡¯s death. His hand started to close, mere inches away, but as he tried to grasp the object inside, he found himself clutching only air.
¡°What¡¯s she talking about, Drim?¡± the leader suddenly found himself back in the middle of the room, face-to-face with his sister. And her eyes were unamused. Clearly any lie or deception he tried to pull was something she wouldn¡¯t believe so easily.
The man found himself glancing away, suddenly overcome by guilt. And he wasn¡¯t talking either, refusing to elaborate on the matter, because the words were too hard to even speak aloud.
¡°Jaid?¡± The Vixen turned around and gestured for the others to set her free. ¡°Care to explain?¡±
¡°Yes,¡± the knight took a moment to find the right words as she was helped to her feet. ¡°It¡¯s complicated, and it will sound convoluted, but please believe me. And don¡¯t let Drim out of your sight, or he¡¯ll try it again. I¡¯m sure of that. This comes straight from Cosmos.¡±
¡ô¡ô¡ô
¡°There is something important you need to understand about demigods,¡± god and creator of all, Cosmos, led the two Fiends into their final conversation amidst what remained of Hower¡¯s secret bunker. ¡°First, let me allay a potential concern. Yes, they can be killed. Currently, your friends are finding this task difficult, though they are still on the right track.¡±
This tale has been unlawfully obtained from Royal Road. If you discover it on Amazon, kindly report it.
¡°For a young demigod such as yourself, Drim, since you still possess a flesh and blood physical body, destroying that beyond the point of regeneration would be what is required to kill you. But for ones such as Rathe, who have become intertwined with a planet, you will find a direct physical approach fairly inefficient, though not fruitless. Since if you don¡¯t destroy the entire planet that comprises her existence, she can always recover herself.¡±
¡°But demigods do not have unlimited power, and as that power wanes, her ability to recoup her losses fails alongside it. To defeat her, you must drain her of all of her energy to the point that she can no longer sustain herself. When that happens, you can well and truly consider her vanquished.¡±
¡°And as she grows weaker, you will also notice the range of her physical form decrease, unable to get too far from her core. That is what could be considered the heart of the world, Rathe¡¯s anchor that binds her and allows her to exist. It is something that will be hidden, something that your friends have yet to find. And I doubt you will see any sign of it until the fighting is over, but when it is, if Rathe falls, so too will any protective enchantments concealing it.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll tell you now that the core is invincible by the hands of demigods or men. Only I would have the means to destroy it. But by doing so, this planet would crumble as well. That core is the very source of all life on this planet, what holds it together and makes it habitable.¡±
¡°On its own, the core is just a fancy rock. It is only empowered and functional when it is imbued with a soul. That is how demigods come to fuse with the planets. They relinquish their physical forms and become one with the core, the world itself. But with Rathe defeated and her soul returned to me, the core will once more find itself a worthless rock.¡±
¡°I take it you are getting my point. If you kill Rathe, the world will also begin to die. The effects won¡¯t be immediate, but over time, life will get considerably harder for all. Crops will wither, the air will stagnate, weather will become unpredictable and unstable. It truly will be an apocalypse, but through a slow bleed rather than a rapture.¡±
¡°That is unless a new soul finds its way into the core. The type ultimately does not matter. A demigod would handle the transition the best, but any soul can do it as long as they are of strong will, be it human or monster. As long as they can withstand the ascension, otherwise their soul will be destroyed in the process, completely irrecoverable with no place in the afterlife.¡±
¡°Regardless of who, it should be someone that you believe you can trust, someone you can place your faith in to run this world. Or else it may very well lead to your current predicament once more. You will have time to make your decision as I¡¯ve said, but don¡¯t delay for too long, or it could be several lifetimes before the new ruler is able to recover from the interim decay.¡±
¡°Whenever the choice is made, all that person has to do is place their hand on the core. Then they will either face death or be reborn anew. Now then go, with all the information at your disposal, and all the assistance I can provide. Face your maker, and take your fate into your own hands!¡±
¡ô¡ô¡ô
¡°So Drim is trying to sacrifice himself and merge with the world so no one else has to,¡± Jaid came to her conclusion. ¡°He wanted to do it now before anyone else knew about it and could try and stop him. And he made me the target of his distraction so that I couldn¡¯t reveal the truth to you all.¡±
¡°She¡¯s not lying, is she, Drim?¡± Phon returned her confrontive gaze towards the man of the hour.
¡°It has to be me,¡± was all her brother had to say in his defense. ¡°The merging process isn¡¯t guaranteed, and as a demigod myself, I have the highest chance of success. Don¡¯t even argue, because I refuse to let any of you take the risk.¡± The man¡¯s posture changed, taking a stance to defend himself at the ready. ¡°Even if it means I have to fight my way to it or stop any who try.¡±
¡°Well who says this is the only solution?¡± Xard cut in. ¡°We have time to figure it out, right? So we should take advantage of it. There has to be another way. Perhaps we could build machines that could replicate the benefits that Rathe was providing to keep this planet alive. Or maybe we could create an artificial soul to embed. This doesn¡¯t have to end with one of us dying to take her place.¡±
That sparked discussion all around with many different ideas and solutions, but the longer they stalled, dragged out the situation, the more impatient their resident demigod god. ¡°Just listen to me!¡± Thorn shouted to cut above the noise.
¡°We¡¯re on a timer that we don¡¯t know the scale of. It could be hours, or days, or years. Yes, we could leave here today and run endless tests, make countless plans, but the longer we take, the worse it will get. There will come a point where things take a turn and lives start being lost because of our hesitation. And we will always look at that moment and feel nothing but regret.¡±
¡°My gut tells me that this is beyond science. It is a law of Cosmos¡¯ universe that can¡¯t be rewritten or worked around. If there was another solution, I¡¯m confident he would have told us. And it¡¯s not like I¡¯ll be gone for good. If it works, I¡¯ll be something new, I suppose, but I¡¯ll still be me, just with a new job.¡±
¡°So please, let me do this for all of our sakes, so we can all walk out of here. Mission accomplished with everyone still alive. That was the promise I made, so let me keep it!¡±
The one who answered him came as a bit of surprise, and it wasn¡¯t a peaceful answer. Rusa dashed forward and held out her cane. She flipped a special switch that caused it to twinkle and dematerialize. What replaced it in her hand was the royal sword of Archlave, which she swung with all of her might.
Sparks flew as she clashed with Drim, making rapid micro adjustments with her force and angle so that their blades would stay locked until she could finish saying what was on her mind. ¡°You all may have only had a few minutes to process and think about this, but I¡¯ve had hours. Look around! Cracks have already started to form on the walls near the core. The world is already decaying. So I¡¯ve made my choice. I¡¯ll do it! I¡¯ll merge with the world and become the next demigod!¡±
V5: Chapter 18 - To the End of the World | Escaping Purgatory - Part 2
Rusa jumped back for a split-second before lunging forward again, changing up her tactic and slicing at Drim from a different angle. Her opponent barely blocked in time, and just as their blades clashed once more, she pulled away immediately, readjusting, and trying again using an entirely different tactic. No subsequent attack was the same, all different moves and styles. And with each one, The Royal kept muttering only one word over and over as they initiated each plan. ¡°Execute.¡± ¡°Execute.¡± ¡°Execute.¡±
¡°Execute.¡±
¡°Will you please stop saying ¡®execute¡¯?!¡± Drim protested as he blocked the newest attack aiming for his stomach. ¡°It makes it sound like you¡¯re actually trying to kill me!¡±
¡°You better act like I am if you don¡¯t want to die,¡± The Royal spouted with clear sincerity. ¡°Shortly after I joined up, you asked me to study the abilities and move sets of each member, so that we¡¯d be prepared to counter anything if someone suddenly went rogue. And that includes you, Drim. Don¡¯t think you can beat me with anything but your best!¡±
¡°Well why do I need to?¡± The king was still confused. ¡°If you¡¯re actually trying to take Rathe¡¯s place, shouldn¡¯t you be trying to touch the stone. You know I¡¯d try to stop you, but it¡¯d have to be more productive than this.¡±
¡°Because I¡¯m trying to solve this civilly,¡± the woman¡¯s words didn¡¯t quite match her actions. ¡°Jaid said the person who attempts the merge needs to have a strong will. So I¡¯m going to prove the strength of mine here and now, ensuring there¡¯s no doubt that I should have the right to try!¡±
¡°I see,¡± Thorn¡¯s words were a bit more serious but still respectful. ¡°Then I need to match your sincerity!¡± the demigod began to fight back properly instead of just holding the defensive line. ¡°But don¡¯t think I¡¯ll let you or anyone else risk your life on this chance!¡±
¡°And why not?!¡± The Royal refuted. ¡°Out of everyone here, I have the biggest incentive to attempt ascension. I¡¯m already cursed with immortality, so there¡¯s no reason to inflict it upon someone else. And becoming a demigod would give me the chance to do something important with my long life, instead of constantly being reset with ever changing goals and dreams. Who knows, it may also someday give me the opportunity to die like Rathe did. This may be the only chance I get at ensuring a proper death down the line.¡±
¡°I¡¯m sorry, Rusa, but I still can¡¯t allow that!¡± Drim outright refused. ¡°I can understand your situation and point of view. Yet as long as there¡¯s a single percent chance that any of you could die from trying, then I won¡¯t let you. And you wouldn¡¯t go to heaven or hell either, that¡¯d be it for your soul.¡±
¡°If an eventual death is what you want, then we can find another way, I¡¯m sure. Either through science or divinity. There are so many paths open to us. We¡¯ll do it right, without having to put your soul or the potential ruination of this world on the line.¡±
¡°And ultimately, this circumstance is because of me. I can¡¯t let anyone else shoulder the burden of my decision. I¡¯m the one who killed Rathe knowing full-well that she¡¯d have to be replaced. So it falls to me to be held accountable.¡±
¡°Then we really will have to fight this out!¡± Rusa picked up the pace of her attacks, slashing like her life depended on it, which it very well could.
Drim had been playing ¡®nice¡¯ so far and not using his powers, but since Rusa couldn¡¯t be talked down, he couldn¡¯t afford that luxury any longer. The man spawned a portal beneath their feet and dozens of vines shot up around his opponent, trying to capture her. But she was ready for it, slicing through each effortlessly before they could even make a move.
The Slayer then tried to grab her directly, to drain her lifeforce and age her past her prime, but The Royal kept her distance, never getting within arms reach. She really did know him well, knew all his tactics and moves, prepared for any eventuality. So it was setting up to be a long, drawn out fight. And with everyone standing around, he couldn¡¯t get too crazy with his attacks. But he¡¯d do so if necessary if anyone tried to intervene.
¡°Should we stop them?¡± Kada asked openly to the rest of the group when things started to escalate.
¡°I¡¯m not sure,¡± Tize was genuinely stumped about the best course of action. ¡°But if they¡¯re preoccupied fighting, it means neither will let the other make an attempt at the stone. That gives us a chance to discuss this properly. And now it makes sense why Drim was so eager to end our sync when the fight ended. He didn¡¯t want me reading his mind about what came next.¡±
¡°Well let me have a look at this ¡®core¡¯ thing,¡± Ahvra began to pad her way across the room with skittering, excited steps. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t touch it! Since it¡¯s invincible, it means I can¡¯t dissect it anyways. But let¡¯s see what kind of flows it has. Have a scanner from Nathym I can use too.¡±
Just as The Witch got close to the opening in Rathe¡¯s workshop, though, Drim glanced over at her for just a moment to confirm her position. Rusa had caught on to his little twitch and followed his line of sight, deducing his intentions when she saw the little glint of green. ¡°Ahvra don¡¯t, it¡¯s a trap!¡± The Royal had to cancel her current line of action to shout and try and warn her.
Hidden amongst the shelves of dolls, more vines erupted from the energy Drim had implanted into the wall when he¡¯d first arrived. If the fact that the workshop was unscarred hadn¡¯t made it obvious, the newly born demigod had been able to detect the concentration of divinity. So he¡¯d known immediately where the core would be hiding and had set the trap up well in advance. And of all people, The Slayer couldn¡¯t have asked for a better person to spring it.
The vines wrapped around Ahvra, but they didn¡¯t just grab her. Several of the pointed tips also skewered into her limbs and embedded into her nervous system, disabling them from functioning. And the pain was so great, that the small girl immediately passed out, unable to suffer it any longer. They then reeled back, pinning her against the wall. While a crueler path than Drim would have liked to take, Ahvra in particular needed to be taken out of the picture entirely.
The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings.
And the plan worked better than expected. That small diversion was just what he needed to break Rusa¡¯s concentration, to give her a blind spot she wouldn¡¯t have allowed for otherwise. She was likely still expecting her to attack him and would be ready for it, but he did something else unexpected, and called a name that had been absent in the previous battle. ?Asset!?
Though Rusa registered what Drim had said immediately, it was already too late for her to escape. And she certainly didn¡¯t anticipate a surprise hug from behind as the king¡¯s thrall was suddenly summoned. Though they already had their quarry in a tight grasp, it wasn¡¯t enough for the servant to meet their benefactor¡¯s expectations.
Asset¡¯s body began to break apart into wooden vines of their own. And they wrapped around Rusa, turning into rigid armor, almost identical to Tize¡¯s synchronization. But the purpose wasn¡¯t to boost The Royal¡¯s power, but to lock her in place. In mere moments, the plant-person had shifted entirely into a cage that surrounded Rusa¡¯s entire body, as if they had become her and taken her spot, just a little bulkier because of the trapped prisoner inside, with only her iridescent eyes allowed to poke through.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ahvra,¡± Drim apologized to her first now that the impromptu fight had come to an end. ¡°Not that you can hear this, but when you wake up, I hope you can forgive me. You had to be removed, since you were the only one who could defeat me instantly without killing me.¡±
¡°And I¡¯m sorry to you as well, Rusa,¡± he returned his attention to what was essentially a wooden statue. ¡°Sorry that it had to end this way. But at least with you, I don¡¯t have to hold back.¡±
The Slayer took a rapid step forward and sunk his blade into Asset¡¯s chest. It protruded out the other side, with Rusa¡¯s blood dripping off the metal down onto the ground. He didn¡¯t let it linger long, pulling it back just a moment later. And the wooden armor didn¡¯t stagger from the wound. Instead, it morphed back slowly to the being¡¯s original form, appearing with a new baby Feyjrusa in Asset¡¯s arms.
¡°Thank you for answering my summons,¡± Thorn expressed his appreciation. ¡°And for your assistance in dealing with my present situation. But this isn¡¯t your fight, so I won¡¯t ask you to stay for the rest. You may return home.¡±
¡°As you command,¡± the plant-human was still perpetually struggling to grasp the free-will part of their existence, and that anything Drim asked was a request and not a demand. ¡°Feel free to call me for anything else. And we, I, thank you for helping us see justice served for the death of our world. Our gratitude will be eternal.¡±
¡°Erm, right,¡± the demigod didn¡¯t know quite how to respond to that. ¡°Actually, if you could do me one more favor. Take the child and the other little ones back with you. They don¡¯t need to see this.¡±
Drim glanced around. The atmosphere had certainly tensed from his latest actions, and now the others were starting to accept the gravity of the situation. What lied ahead was most certainly going to end in violence, action being the only way to have their voices and opinions heard. And those around him were bracing themselves for what they¡¯d have to do¡ªwhat needed to be done to stop their king from marching himself to his death.
¡°Of course,¡± Asset agreed immediately. ¡°I will take them home with me and care for them until they can be retrieved. Come,¡± they nodded towards the two ¡®little ones¡¯ who were sitting off by themselves. Pox didn¡¯t seem to outright accept the situation himself, but Drimini grabbed him and flew to the only other of what could remotely be called her kin. And together, the four of them vanished, the summoning undone, returning Asset and the others back to thrall¡¯s knoll.
¡°Do we really have to do this?¡± The Fiendish King asked as his subjects tended to their weapons and prepared themselves for another fight. ¡°I¡¯m sure I must have convinced some of you that this is the best course of action, or that it¡¯s inevitable. So why can¡¯t you all just accept my choice? I¡¯m doing this of my own free-will. I¡¯d much rather this life end on a happier note. So instead of hurting each other, why can¡¯t we just say goodbye for now?!¡±
¡°Because you¡¯d hate it!¡± Xard spoke for the crowd, his voice booming with genuine anger, upset that he even had to say the words. ¡°I can think of no fate you¡¯d despise more than ruler of all! You already don¡¯t enjoy being leader of the group, you can¡¯t stand it when we actually treat you as our king, and you¡¯re dreading that you¡¯ll actually win the presidency.¡±
¡°It¡¯s time for you to stop self-sacrificing and allow yourself to lean on someone else for a change! Just because you were born differently, it doesn¡¯t make you any more special than any of us. The world is not just your burden alone to bear. You¡¯ve done so much for us, so we owe it to you to stop you from making a mistake that¡¯d leave you miserable until the end of time!¡±
Mallea then bled her heart. ¡°And no matter what you say, Drim, we would be losing you, some part of you. Even if you look just the same, act just the same, our relationship with you would always be different. We¡¯d lose you to this new responsibility. And while we¡¯d try to keep things as they were, continuing serving you, treating you like family, it would eventually tear us apart. And some of us don¡¯t want to live in a world without you, even if you are the world itself.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s not forget that your role¡¯s not done yet!¡± Kada had to remind him. ¡°We have the election to secure and Project Fiendless to launch. Just because there¡¯s a new avenue, it doesn¡¯t mean you get to throw away all of our dreams and hard work! And we need you to see it through. You may think your part¡¯s done, but you¡¯re wrong! It all hinges on you to put the final pieces into place. Maybe we could do it without you, figure it out, but we simply don¡¯t want to!¡±
Jaid then added one last piece, ¡°And your job for me isn¡¯t done yet. Maybe you misunderstood me. I said to take over the world, not become it! While those who were threatening the peace are dealt with, we¡¯re still not at the end yet, and I¡¯m not satisfied with the results. So until I am, you don¡¯t get to quit!¡±
¡°You¡¯re right¡¡± Drim could only sigh. ¡°All of you are right. Every word. But nothing you can say will change my mind! Even if you all hate me for it, this is the path I¡¯ve chosen! And, I didn¡¯t want to have to do this but¡ Stand down!¡±
Though his words rang with authority, the others could only blink at him with confused looks. His demand wasn¡¯t as absolute as any of them expecting, especially throwing off the man who had said it. Why hadn¡¯t Eleen¡¯s power worked? Even with Rathe¡¯s death, their Curses still functioned just fine. Was it because her ghost had been destroyed?
Did that mean she was really gone? Drim hadn¡¯t exactly had the time to try and resonate with his heart to get a full grasp of the situation. But since the incident, he¡¯d found it hard to believe. Maybe she really was gone for good and he¡¯d have to accept that. It was a mixed bag of feelings, but The Fiendish King didn¡¯t have the luxury of dwelling on it.
Because those he¡¯d just tried to control didn¡¯t take the ¡®attack¡¯ lightly, and they were moving ahead with their retaliation. The leader¡¯s subordinates staged a coup. And all at once, Drim saw the full might of the Fiends For Hire coming right for him.
V5: Chapter 18 - To the End of the World | Escaping Purgatory - Part 3
?Skill Link - Break!? Thorn abruptly ended the earlier divine blessing he¡¯d bestowed on his disciples that shared Gatrim¡¯s knowledge of speed with them. It was possible that some of them may have been able to recreate it themselves now that they understood the feeling. But it forced all of them except for the original wielder to suddenly halt in their tracks, causing a collapsing pileup of tripping Fiends just a few feet from their target.
Only The Memory made it to a showdown with his king, but since he had been funnelled into an obvious and tight lane of movement due to the others, his impending attack was obvious, and Drim deflected it easily, sending Gatrim reeling back to join the rest. Those attacking from a distance were all still in the clear, though, most able to fire without hesitation due to their avoidant ammo¡ªable to remove Drim as a target to avoid. However, they did all switch to paralysis rounds since they weren¡¯t attempting to commit regicide.
The Slayer immediately went on the defensive to block the incoming barrage. He summoned a full barrier of thorned vines around him, a big bushy bramble that protected him from all sides. And then, since he couldn¡¯t rely on Tize as refuge, the demigod had to bring back an old trick he hadn¡¯t used for quite some time.
All the vines scrunched inward at once, wrapping the man like a mummy. His entire body glowed as the wild tendrils were weaved into a new cloak that covered him from head to toe. What he donned now was the original form of the Thorned Tyrant that earned the name, which he¡¯d used to keep himself safe from the Central Peace¡¯s very first move against them.
But now there was one major change. Green light was etched into the cloak in jagged stripes between the fibers, infused with his own divinity. It was something that had happened unconsciously, and something Thorn had decided to continue to allow when he noticed it during the garment¡¯s creation, feeling the power it would add.
The pulsing light also went rampant when he summoned the additional gargantuan tentacle-like vines in portals behind his back, surging down the excessive appendages with crackling energy like they were about to explode from his might. And instead of just the four thick vines that had defended him previously, this time he had forty. Now he was properly prepared to fight back with a makeshift army of his own.
¡°Well that brings back memories,¡± Nachi began to reminisce once she dug herself out of the pile of bodies. ¡°If I recall correctly, you could never hit me with them. So let¡¯s see how much you¡¯ve improved.¡± The Trainer began blasting music and charged forward.
As expected, several of the vines shot right at her, and like in the past, she managed to dodge the first few, able to skirt past them, using the rhythm as a guide. But unfortunately for her, each of the tentacular tendrils tangoed to their own tempo.
The woman¡¯s agility wasn¡¯t sufficient, and she didn¡¯t evade for long before she got caught, not even making it close to her target. In a last ditch effort, however, Nachi did fling her polearm at Drim, but that too failed spectacularly, slashed apart by his cloak without him even having to register the attack.
And then The Trainer was fully entangled, grabbed by a few more of the rampaging vines that bound her entirely. They then flew her over to one of the walls and slammed her against it, hard enough to hurt but not do any real damage¡ªmostly to get her to loosen her grip and muscles so she wouldn¡¯t have the chance to fight back as they altered their situation.
From one of the vines, fiber stitched around her, pinning her to the wall like a fly stuck in a web, joining Ahvra as the second piece of involuntary hanging art to liven up the room. But even with her defeated, there were still so many of the leader¡¯s group who weren¡¯t a fan, and now that they¡¯d seen the lengths he¡¯d go to, they wouldn¡¯t be so careless.
Most were relegated to fighting the vines, though, unable to get too close to the one pulling the strings. And anyone who tried to shoot or attack the man from a distance found their efforts swatted away by one of the fibrous threads of his protective cloak.
Dice wasn¡¯t really much of a worry as might be expected. Since the plants that comprised the garment were constantly moving, they were hard to pin down with calculations. And because the titanic vines were ever-connected to their portals, they weren¡¯t actually considered fully complete objects and couldn¡¯t even be measured as a result.
Xard was having the most luck on both fronts. Any attacks he shot at Drim did enough damage to the cloak that it had to be regenerated, and he was able to slice through the thick vines, severing them from their incorporeal bases with ease. Though they would regrow shortly after they were cut, faster than the redhead could destroy them.
Only Jaid actually attempted to attack him head-on after Nachi¡¯s defeat, taking advantage of her new divine relic weapon that Thorn himself had bestowed. A circle of knights appeared around the man, making sure to keep their distance. And they all slammed their swords down in unison, sending a cluster of metal thorns surging along the ground, preparing to blend him through a whirlwind of blades without mercy.
A few of the massive vines tried to stop the attack, but they were obliterated by the slicing metal. And The Slayer¡¯s cloak would likely mean the same fate, so the only way to protect himself would be to avoid it. Or so The Paladin had certainly assumed.
Just before impact, a massive tree sprouted around the demigod, giving him a strong wooden barrier that protected him from all sides. And not just that, the now towering trunk extended all the way up to the ceiling, instantly creating one of the biggest flora the world had ever seen, its branches smooshed against the rocky overhang. The knight activated her railgun which caused a shower of sparks from the limitless metal to attack the tree, attempting to set it ablaze, but all it accomplished was scorching the bark.
Though its job of defending its maker was now complete, Drim didn¡¯t get rid of it right away. Instead, the giant plant split into several long beams that began to fall outward, careening towards the ground, all right towards each clone that had attacked it. Frankly, Drim didn¡¯t expect the dangerous collapsing tree to cause any real damage, but it did send the Fiends scattering even further. Really, it was just a distraction so he could figure out what to do about that sword.
Since he was the one that had blessed it with power, surely there was a way he could disable it or make it so that the thrashing metal couldn¡¯t harm him. So the newly born demigod racked his brain, scrolling through any new abilities he could find relating to the matter. And finally, Thorn found the perfect power for the situation, or rather, it instinctually leapt out at him.
This narrative has been purloined without the author''s approval. Report any appearances on Amazon.
?Div¡ª? the man tried to cast the ability but was rudely interrupted, his head suddenly reeling back from the impact. Through all the commotion, their resident sniper had been waiting for his opportunity, lining up his shot and holding fire until just the right second. And that would have been it.
But the moment Drim started to say the incantation, his crown had appeared on his head. And just in the nick of time, entirely happenstantially, it had deflected the paralysis shot that otherwise would have buried itself smack in the middle of his forehead. ¡°Well, guess I can¡¯t complain about it now,¡± the king was reluctantly starting to accept his permanent headwear. It seemed the luck of the gods was with him after all. With that aside, though, it was back to the task at hand.
?Divine Reclamation: Seal!? Suddenly the swords vanished out of the hands of the various Jaids, all except for one: the original. And she didn¡¯t even get to hold onto it. The weapon wrenched itself free from her grasp and floated up into the air, dodging her attempts to snatch it back. Then, when it was high above everyone, the blade flashed with green light.
Thorned chains wrapped around the metal, and a lock was forged along the flat of the blade, sealing it from use by any hand. Though The Paladin did attempt to reclaim her trusty sword, making a tower of clones in an effort to grab it, but she found herself blasted away by divine force the moment she touched the hit. And during the rebound, one of the giant vines snatched her in the air and attempted to pin her to a wall, but she created a clone in time to escape.
¡°Should we sync up?¡± Tize offered to the defanged knight.
¡°No, then he¡¯ll just snatch the other relic too,¡± Jaid accepted their reality. ¡°There¡¯s plenty of other weapons around, but as long as I have my fists, I can still fight!¡±
¡°What I don¡¯t get is why he didn¡¯t just dodge your attack,¡± the soldier pondered. ¡°It would have been far simpler than that whole tree stunt.¡±
¡°Drim must have rooted himself,¡± Xard intruded on the conversation to answer the question. ¡°It¡¯s a tactic he only uses when fighting Phon that prevents her from being able to teleport him. I bet he did it immediately after he moved her the first time, or she would have just sent him back home or to a cell until we could figure this out. It keeps him safe from her, but it means he can¡¯t really move or dodge.¡±
¡°Well let¡¯s root him out then!¡± Kada jumped ahead, taking charge of the situation. She hadn¡¯t really been able to create any massive floods or whirlpools due to the others, nor could she melt vines since Drim had imbued divine energy into them. But she could get rid of his footing.
Yet when she melted the rock beneath his feet, he didn¡¯t even budge. What they uncovered was that the ground below had become more root than rock. The Slayer had created a vast network that ran under the entire area. Even if they tried to cut or burn it away, it was far too much. And since it had been revealed, Drim decided to spring his latest trap.
The roots shot up from what remained of the floor, grabbing onto the ankles of every Fiend, with just a few exceptions who managed to get into the air in time. But that wasn¡¯t the end of the plan. The various giant vines spread across the room, though not in an attempt to attack anyone. Instead, they produced fruit out of their stalks that littered the area.
And then the fruits all erupted at once, releasing spores and noxious fumes that coated the entire lair. Once inhaled, it would knock the group out in seconds, rendering them all unconscious. But unfortunately, Alk caught wise in time, negating its effects. Though since she was helping everyone, The Plague Doctor wouldn¡¯t be able to maintain her Curse forever. And while the cavern had a bit of a draft, the air circulation was a bit lacking, letting the sleepy concoction linger.
Ahvra would have been the best to counteract the fumes, but Xard did his best in her place, attempting to funnel the spores away with light gusts of energy. Yet it was an arduous process, one he likely wouldn¡¯t be able to complete in time. So it ended up being Farian that saved the day. The doctor unleashed a concoction of his own that neutralized the effects. Likely it had been another attempt to be prepared against his coworker, but it worked well against such a viral attack.
Though that tactic had failed, Drim hadn¡¯t given up on the idea of weakening them. Perhaps it was his status as The Demigod of Nurture¡ªhe couldn¡¯t uncover any sort of ability that would directly weaken his subjects as Rathe had done, but he still had his own way. Thorn created another Well of Life to try to and sap their strength. However, it proved far less potent than he¡¯d hoped.
Since they¡¯d all received an overabundance of energy from helping drain their previous foe, it didn¡¯t take long for the well to reach max capacity, even as a giant ball looming above them that covered a good chunk of the ceiling. And Drim couldn¡¯t really empty it, since he himself was topped up to full. Not to mention, he had no idea what would happen if he dispersed that level of raw concentrated power into the area.
So nothing ultimately changed, except now they had a bomb looming over their heads. The man was big enough to accept that the tactic failed, and he dissolved the well, redispersing the energy amongst the group. Trying to defeat them without killing them, or even severely maiming them, was proving more difficult than he¡¯d like.
But they suddenly seemed to care less for his well being. Itsy, Dice, and Niloy all charged him at once. The first two tried direct attacks while the third attempted to spray him with corrosive acid, not caring about the collateral damage. It was an insane move. So in an attempt to protect the two up front, Drim tried to grab them with his vines to move them away while making a wall to protect them from the acid. But he found his plants grasping at nothing, and the wall ultimately pointless.
Rezin, the realization abruptly dawned on the leader, just in time to block a surprise attack from behind. So far he¡¯d been thankfully free of mental attacks, but it seemed that grace had come to an end. Fortunately, at least Kaizu hadn¡¯t made him face his own guilt. That was something he didn¡¯t want to deal with¡ªcertainly meaning he¡¯d have to see Sim Twelling again for a third time with a myriad of other memories the man had undoubtedly repressed.
But now he also felt like he¡¯d heard a whisper of how much he was hurting everyone by going through with his plan and resisting their feelings¡ªVictori¡¯s doing. Then his heartstrings were being tugged at both figuratively and suddenly literally. Valen had likely taken hold of his blood in an attempt to cripple him from the inside. Though he was able to withstand the attempt, it hurt like zjik and was exceedingly annoying. Everything about this fight was just annoying. He really did want it to come to an end as soon as possible.
?Will you please just give up already?!? the king found himself unwillfully blurting, not out of tactic but pure emotion. Yet strangely, this time it worked. Suddenly all of his ¡®enemies¡¯ came to a stop. Their weapons fell out of their hands, and they themselves became rooted to their spots. And all they could do was look at their leader with sad, defeated eyes.
Why had his mothers power worked this time? Had Drim unconsciously figured out how to do it with his own divine ability? Ultimately, it didn¡¯t matter. He¡¯d take the win, as cruel and abrupt as it may be. But of course, there was still one person that didn¡¯t fall under his control, as it had always been since they were born¡ªimmune from that particular power thanks to their bloodline.
Phon stepped forward ahead of the crowd. Up until now, she hadn¡¯t really been participating in the fight, hesitant about attacking her brother, and instead supported the others where needed. But now that hesitation was gone, because it all fell to her.
Her yo-yos turned to shields and she revved their jagged edges. This time, she wouldn¡¯t be protecting Drim from any attack or outside force. No, she had to save him from himself.
V5: Chapter 18 - To the End of the World | Escaping Purgatory - Final Part
The fight between siblings didn¡¯t begin right away. First, they had to clear the battlefield. And The Vixen didn¡¯t even try to take advantage of the distraction. The pair worked together to ensure everyone was safe before starting. Phon teleported all the members to the edge of the room, and Drim would secure them with vines, more for their safety than anything else. There was no need to paralyze them or pin their nerves. Because all they could do was watch and hope.
When everyone was secure, and the Drazah Duet were all that remained, they stared at each other for just a moment. There were no more words left to say. They knew each other too well. Just that glance was all it took for their positions to be made clear. Drim would not stop, and Phon would do anything to stop him.
In an effort to end it quickly, The Slayer sent a dozen giant vines at his sister, to try and overwhelm her. Frankly, he didn¡¯t expect it to work, since she could just move herself out of harm''s way. But to his surprise, she didn¡¯t budge. Instead, the woman only stood there still, never breaking eye contact as the plants swarmed her¡ªwanting to weigh on his sentiments as much as she could, ensuring he felt the guilt of his actions.
And it was effective. Her brother¡¯s body quivered from the terrible act he was trying to commit. But at the same time, it made him want to subdue her faster, so he wouldn¡¯t have to stare at her judgmental face any longer. Soon, The Vixen was entirely encapsulated by the vines that had started to form a cocoon. And since they were infused with Drim¡¯s aura, she wouldn¡¯t be able to teleport away. But the imprisonment didn¡¯t last.
All the confining vines split to shreds at once, ripped asunder by the whir of mechanical blades. The cocoon was replaced by a barrier of metal with strings leading back to their wielder, one yo-yo on each finger. And before Drim could attempt a follow-up attack, Phon had vanished.
She reappeared behind him, but didn¡¯t target him directly. Instead, she severed the wily plants at their base, and even went deeper. The yo-yo¡¯s went straight into the portals that let the floral appendages be created perpetually and destroyed them at their source. She hopped around from place to place, trying to wreck as many of the trunk-like vines as she could as quickly as possible.
But Drim wasn¡¯t just going to let her do as she pleased. New portals spawned around her wherever she appeared, sending a barrage of bladed gami leaves at her, ready to rip her to ribbons. It meant she often only had a second or two to accomplish her mission. And she often had to abandon an attack, only to come back and finish the job later. Though she would often turn one of her yo-yos into a shield to defend one angle and buy herself just a bit more time.
Then in retaliation to the constant tracking assault, every so often, she¡¯d suddenly appear next to her brother and attempt to slash away at his cloak. The Vixen could only get one good hit on him, or maybe two if she was lucky, before he¡¯d counterattack and force her to depart. But each bout was effective, managing to cut some of his defenses.
She certainly knew what she was doing. Drim only had a limited amount of nature energy, and any of his plants that she destroyed beyond salvation couldn¡¯t be recovered. The vines she¡¯d wrecked already had eaten a good chunk, and in the stone room, it wasn¡¯t like there was a way for him to really replenish it. So the man needed to be more sparing.
The king despawned every portal around him, because the massive vines were more of a hindrance than a help. And most other special tactics he could try wouldn¡¯t be too useful. The sleeping spores wouldn¡¯t work again because she could just teleport away and get a protective mask. Free of Rathe¡¯s encapsulating aura, she could go anywhere in the world.
It begged the question why she hadn¡¯t. Phon could go get any of their powerful weapons or gadgets to try and subdue her brother, or even try to get Nathym to come and convince him as his best friend. But it was likely a risk she wasn¡¯t willing to take¡ªrefusing to let Drim out of her sight for even a second. Because a few seconds would be all he needed to throw away his life.
The man could try to force her away, but he doubted it would prove effective. She really would fight him to the end, even if it cost his sister her own life. And that was something he couldn¡¯t accept. No one else would die except for him. That was his commitment¡ªfrustrating as it may be since it meant he had to hold back. But that meant they¡¯d have to settle things more directly.
Sparks flew as their weapons finally cashed. Phon was wisely keeping her distance, knowing that a single prick from a plant would end the fight immediately. Still, Drim tried to send a few more vines after her, but she was on guard, always teleporting or slicing them to bits before they could reach her.
Time and time again they clashed, their emotions crying out through the rings of battle, each hit carrying the burden of their beliefs. It felt like they would go on forever. Maybe that was for the best, since Drim was confident he could outlast her in a battle of energy, able to replenish it whenever he needed from the unwitting sources around the edges of the room, and possibly steal some from her as well.
But it seemed she recognized that too and became bolder with her actions. Phon started teleporting closer for faster and more abrupt attacks, well within the range of being captured. But she just had to be quicker on the draw, moving again before she could face retaliation.
And annoyingly, her blitzing tactics were working. Drim was being punished from all sides. His cloak took the brunt of any damage, but it wouldn¡¯t be able to save him forever. He needed to overpower her, predict where she¡¯d be, find some way to take her down. Yet that was proving far more difficult than he¡¯d imagined.
The Fiendish King had committed a grave sin: underestimating his sister, the person closest to him. Perhaps because he had a set view of her, how she¡¯d been changing, improving, constantly forging ahead had escaped his notice. Phon was a far superior fighter than he remembered, unimaginably improved since the last time they¡¯d sparred.
And that had been years ago now. Though he hated to admit it, they¡¯d been unconsciously drifting apart. Not for any specific reason besides the business of their lives. And he regretted it now. He should have made more time for her, paid more attention to her, been more cognizant of her needs and life rather than perpetually expecting her to stay the same reliable confidant at his side.
Because that¡¯s exactly what she¡¯d done. Always watching, always observing every detail. Constantly trying to improve herself to be of more use, to tailor their situation to be the best possible for her brother¡ªtruly selfless. That was her life, her own commitment from the very start. And now her resolve was proving stronger than his.
It finally happened, a decisive blow. Phon had been placing floating shields around her brother to create more footholds, more surprise angles she could attack from. He¡¯d been trying to destroy them whenever he had a moment to spare, but those were too few. And he was eventually caught off-guard.
While Drim had been pulling his punches, his sister didn¡¯t offer the same courtesy. A bladed yo-yo whirred forward, slicing through his thigh, severing his left leg entirely. The limb flopped to the ground and green blood spewed into a puddle on the floor. Though The Vixen¡¯s commitment was to save him, it meant she might not be able to save all of him, but she¡¯d take what she could get
Yet despite it all, the ensuing blood less, the agony he felt, The Slayer didn¡¯t miss a step. Instead, he leaned into it, pushing down with that limb as if it was still there. And it virtually was. Wood and vines sprouted immediately, crafting into a new leg in the blink of an eye. And he carried through the pain to make a deep cut of his own, slicing into Phon¡¯s side.
But she too wasn¡¯t going to let it bother her and pushed ahead. If anything, the anguish only spurred her fury further. Her attacks became more wild and sporadic, crazy and random. And at last, victory appeared in her grasp.
The woman managed to snag both of Drim¡¯s blades at once. The strings of her yo-yos wrapped around them and the whirring metal flew off to each side, dragging his arms apart and turning into floating platforms that anchored them in place. Phon took the opportunity, likely the only one she¡¯d get, to completely exploit that single moment of weakness.
The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.
Every remaining yo-yo she had wrapped around her brother''s body, completely entangling him in the strings. They outright destroyed his protective cloak, and then to ensure he couldn¡¯t brute force his way out, the metal teeth of the buzzsaws dug into his skin.
Drim collapsed to the ground, trapped and defeated, writhing in the sheer ache of his confinements. He¡¯d undeniably lost. But in her victory, Phon fell victim to her biggest folly. She went to check on him.
The moment his sister was in range, Drim suddenly sprung from his confinements. He¡¯d spawned portals over every inch of his body, each just wide enough to spawn thorns to cut through the strings. And he lunged forward with one final motion, the only one needed to turn the tides. Even all these years later, his sister had lost to the same trick.
Drim wrapped his arm around her back, to stop her fall. And he removed his other hand that was holding the larger thorn he¡¯d dug into the earlier gash in her side, being overly considerate as always, not wanting to wound her a second time. He¡¯d coated it with a paralysis agent, enough to stop her entirely and prevent her from moving. But once more, she surprised him.
With the last of her remaining strength, Phon was able to fight through the effects just enough to raise her arms. But it wasn¡¯t to try to attack her brother, to try to stop him. No, she just wanted to hug him back.
And when Drim felt the embrace, he finally dared to look at his sister''s face. Of course, tears were streaming out of her eyes, but he found himself greeted by a sad, yet accepting smile. Even now, as she knew she was going to lose him, she still tried to protect him in her own way, by sending him off with kindness.
That was what ultimately broke him, and Thorn was overcome by his own humanity. Every emotion he¡¯d been repressing came flooding out all at once. The man hugged her back, his own face becoming disgusting as he began to sob, crying his heart out as his own chest was soaked with his sister''s tears. And the two stayed like that for just a while, longer than they should have as everyone was forced to watch, but it just couldn¡¯t be helped.
Yet eventually, the tears ran dry, and The Fiendish King was hit with a moment of clarity that it was finally time. He wasn¡¯t going to be so callous as to let Phon¡¯s stiff body hit the floor, so he wrapped her in vines and sent her to join the others.
Then all that was left was the slow walk to Rathe¡¯s workshop. Each step felt heavier than the last, as the reality of what he was about to do really started to sink in. But there was no turning back, no room for hesitation. All he had to do, like in every other situation he¡¯d overcome, was press forward.
It got easier as he went. The man¡¯s wounds quickly started to heal, and his stride got stronger. He could likely use another new change of clothes, but may not even need them soon, still a bit unsure how it would all work. The most random questions came to his mind during his unpleasant stroll, and they were a welcome distraction as the time drew near.
And there at the end he came face to face with his fate. Drim stared at the stone core of the world resting idly in its small enclosure. He hadn¡¯t gotten a good look at it before, but honestly, it didn¡¯t quite meet his expectations. Cosmos had been right, it was rather unremarkable, and the man likely would have just thought it a strange chunk of black rock rather than anything special if he didn¡¯t know better.
Perhaps after he touched it, the core would look more interesting¡ªchange color to match his aura or light up with his divinity. Or maybe it would still look bland and boring. That might be for the best so that others wouldn¡¯t seek it out. But ultimately, that was all pointless random thoughts that delayed his actions. What mattered was the core¡¯s functionality, and what it needed to continue its good work: his soul.
After one more deep breath, Thorn raised his hand and outstretched his fingers, roughly taking the shape of the rock about to be in his grasp. He jutted it forward. Yet somehow again, he grabbed nothing but air.
Suddenly, he was hit with a bit of force that made him stumble backwards. It wasn¡¯t a lot, just enough to stagger, to hesitate for but a moment, caused more by his surprise than its strength. And the strangest sense was how cold the push had been.
The ghost of Eleen Drazah had appeared directly before him, using all the power she could muster to halt his progress by even a single step. And it was all she needed to change the course of history, to save her son from the gruesome fate, and snatch it with her own hands.
Before Drim could even process what had really happened, to understand that his mother was still alive and had mustered enough strength to attack him, Eleen made her move. She turned around and grabbed hold of the core.
¡°Wait, no!¡± her son shouted as soon as he realized. But he didn¡¯t get out anything else, pushed back and silenced by the sudden pulsations, eerily similar to when Cosmos had appeared in their world.
¡°It¡¯s what the god said, wasn¡¯t it?!¡± The specter was a bit more chatty as light bloomed around her hand, causing both her figure and the stone, their very reality to distort. ¡°All the core needs is a soul with a strong will! And my soul is still here, too stubborn to pass on! So I¡¯ll do it. I¡¯ll complete my journey and finally take over this world!¡±
The room was suddenly filled with gasps at the revelation of what the Fiends were witnessing. Though Drim was more taken aback by the fact that there was noise or movement at all. The control over his friends had been broken, and some were starting to free themselves. Yet there was nothing any of them could do but stand there and watch, gawking as the greatest villain in history was on the precipice of ultimate power.
But the dictator¡¯s bravado didn¡¯t hold out, and like her daughter before her, she turned to Drim with a sad smile. ¡°Thank you, my son. You gave me my revenge, saved this world from Rathe¡¯s control, and now Relyk and Writ¡¯s souls can be at peace. So let me do this for you! This is my way of paying you back, for putting up with me all this time.¡±
¡°I might have the power, but this world will be yours, just as your father and I always dreamed. However you want to change it, whatever edicts you want to write, I will be your catalyst, your servant, your mother until the end!¡±
Eleen¡¯s ghost then exploded as it had before when squished by Rathe, but every ounce of her essence was consumed by the core. There was a moment where nothing happened, nothing changed, allowing for a fleeting moment to think the merge had failed. But then there was an explosion of divinity to prove them wrong.
The entire atmosphere of the room changed. It all became more¡ ethereal, for lack of a better descriptor. The ancient stone sconces turned to torches alight by wisps. And the walls changed color to more of a pale, dingy blue. A haze filled the room to the point that it was practically blinding, obscuring the Fiends¡¯ vision to where they couldn¡¯t even see inches in front of them.
But the mist all flowed to the center of the room, as if drawn by a strong vacuum. It swirled and spun, forging into a figure that resembled the human form. A bit of stone lifted out of the ground and dotted the edges. But unlike Rathe, it became more likely thin igneous garments rather than the being¡¯s very existence.
Eleen¡¯s new body solidified as she remained floating in the air, though never quite all the way. The newly reborn woman took a glance at herself, frowning as she literally looked through her own arm. ¡°I guess I was a ghost for so long, this is the form I would naturally take. Oh well, it will do for now.¡±
The crowd remained speechless, unsure how to process the new demigod that had been birthed into the world. They certainly quite weren¡¯t sure how to feel, whether to start attacking again, or if it was okay to suddenly trust someone they¡¯d been taught to hate all their lives.
Though there were a million burning questions, the leader of the Fiends For Hire only had one that took precedent. ¡°Can you stop it?¡± Drim had to ask. ¡°Can you stop the creation of new Fiends?¡±
¡°Oh geez, give me a moment,¡± the just-ascended divine being grumbled like she¡¯d just been rudely woken up from a great nap. ¡°Okay, let me see here¡¡± Eleen then couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°No. I¡¯m sorry, Drim, but no I can¡¯t. It would appear that Cosmos¡¯ curse on Rathe affects me as well. I cannot undo anything that she has done.¡±
¡°I see.¡± Though the news was disappointing, the Fiendish King didn¡¯t let it break his spirits. More than anything, even though he was still bursting with energy, he just suddenly felt very tired. The man took a moment to collect his thoughts and then finally turned to the others.
¡°I know this turn of events is a bit shocking,¡± Drim had to admit. ¡°None of us, not even me, would have expected my mother to return as the new ruler of this world. I¡¯m sure this has uneased some of you, as did my actions when I tried to sacrifice myself. But please believe me when I tell you that this fight, this day, all this insanity, it is now well and truly over.¡±
¡°Yes, this situation is something that we¡¯ll have to adjust to, but that¡¯s a battle for another day. For now, let¡¯s go home. What happens there is up to you. I wouldn¡¯t blame you all if you arrested me, dethroned me, prosecuted me for what I did. But here¡¯s what I¡¯d suggest. Let¡¯s just rest. Let¡¯s tend to our wounds. And let¡¯s get some mawhging sleep.¡±
¡°Because we don¡¯t have long. Ultimately, nothing has changed. The world out there is still as it was, and we, or maybe just I, still have an obligation to save it. Frankly, I don¡¯t know what the outcome of the election was, and I¡¯m a little nervous to find out. But either way, we¡¯ll proceed regardless.¡±
¡°Project Fiendless will launch as planned.¡±
V5: Chapter 19.1 - Fiendless
At exactly [800] on Nonovber 21st, 2081, the polls for the first President of Rathe came to a close. The deadline to join the queues world-wide had actually ended a half-hour earlier, and thanks to the efficiency of the process, every person got their chance to make their voice heard. Then all at once, the tallies were submitted to the main processing system, giving a final record and naming a winner within seconds.
But many observing the results found them hard to believe. So a recount was held, with each polling station having to reboot their systems and resubmit their results to be processed once more. Yet the outcome remained the same. Then in the interest of ensuring everything was accurate, a few technical squads were sent to polling stations to verify the integrity of the machines. A few key locations were chosen where there were accusations of tampering, and a few more were selected at random to serve as a control. Yet no matter how much they pried, not a shred of interference or manipulation was found.
It was just a little before midnight when the results were finally announced to the public. Corein Gedring on her privately-owned news broadcast was the first to break the story, using intel from an inside source to get it before anyone else. But within minutes of her report, the same information flooded to every other network, posted on the front page of all existing news sites, at the top of any even remotely-related forum.
Though the verbiage changed slightly for each, they all essentially had the exact same headline. ¡®And the winner is¡ Drim Drazah, with an expectation-shattering 89% of the vote!¡¯ As predicted by many, the Fiend had won. But it was by such a high margin that even those who had proudly voted for him, and had no doubts about his campaign and popularity, were a little weary of the results. The world became abuzz with discussion as to whether or not the vote had been rigged or if they were being lied to.
It got to the point that the Central Peace quickly put out a statement to defuse any doubt. Yes, Drim had won, and there was no foul-play involved. That much of the world genuinely stood behind him and his ideals. Compared to when they first re-introduced themselves, let alone a decade ago when the world was still sore and licking their wounds from the war, the Drazah name had been redeemed. It was no longer a taboo word for fear of the past, but rather a symbol of hope for the future.
Then after the initial hectic clamoring had settled, the night was oddly quiet. For whatever reason, there was no press release from either camp. Neither Drim, nor his campaign manager or producer, nor anyone else from the nation of Fiendish made so much of a peep about his victory. And on the other end, there was no word from Hower, whether it be a graceful concession or ranting refusal of the results. After several hours of speculation into the early morning, the masses eventually conceded that it was too late and would all happen the next day, finally retiring to their beds en masse.
But they didn¡¯t expect to wake up to new controversy. Callum Briz had kept his private promise to the Central Peace. Criminal complaints for Hower¡¯s indictments were filed against him in more than twenty countries around the continent, not only by the Vice-Rep but several citizens and independent contractors as well, plus a few more politicians who had their own gripes and circumstances.
The man¡¯s noted absence quickly turned into a manhunt with every law enforcement agency in the world on high alert. The Representative of Horage topped the most-wanted charts within a matter of hours. Yet despite the global effort, no trace of him was ever found.
There were rumors floating about that he¡¯d been killed by The Fiends For Hire who¡¯d caught on to his criminal ways. This spread from eye-witness accounts on the day of the election at Hower¡¯s tower, coupled with damage done to the office, but nothing concrete ever stuck. Officially, the politician was reported missing, with the most popular theory being that he¡¯d gone into hiding after his crimes were uncovered.
And while the Hower dilemma took the spotlight for a few days, when people lost interest, just like always for the past several years, their focus returned to the Fiends. As more time passed and there continued to be absolutely no form of communication, the media went into a frenzy. Theories, conspiracies, even to the point of paranoia, were slung in every direction.
It didn¡¯t help that the Fiends For Hire weren¡¯t exactly doing much to alleviate concerns. In fact, they were practically making it as bad as it could be. Not a single soul was seen entering or leaving the compound ever since the day after the election. No official jobs were completed, none of the Fiendish residents went to their unaffiliated work, and there wasn¡¯t so much as a random post from Niloy who hadn¡¯t missed a day in ages. Then to compound it all, the barrier over the nation of Fiendish had turned opaque, not allowing anyone to peer inside.
The fear that something terrible had happened began to unsettle the general public. They¡¯d just joined together to elect a Fiend as their leader, but now they didn¡¯t even know if the Fiends were alright or even alive. Most of the speculative guesses weren¡¯t remotely close to reality as to why, but a few were surprisingly on the nose. However, they were wholly written off as wild ideas too ludicrous to be possible.
But everything finally settled down and peace returned to the realm when a single message was sent out on Nonovber 33rd. Though it likely wasn¡¯t as lengthy or explanatory as most would have liked, it gave the masses something to cling to.
¡®Happy Boon Day everyone. I hope you are having a wonderful holiday. I¡¯d like to thank everyone who went out and voted during the recent election. There was quite an amazing turnout. To everyone who voted for me, I¡¯d like to express my appreciation for your support and believing in me. And to those who didn¡¯t, I hope you¡¯ll give my administration the chance to prove ourselves worthy of your trust to lead this world into a brighter future.¡¯
Stolen from its rightful place, this narrative is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.
¡®The inauguration will be held in two days time on Nonovber 35th, New Years Eve, directly before the main celebration broadcast. Hopefully, it will be kept short, since we wouldn¡¯t want to encroach on the festivities. But regardless of your plans that evening, I hope that you will be able to tune in. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll make it easy for you.¡¯
¡®After the swearing-in is complete, I will be giving a speech detailing many of the changes we plan to make and the policies we want to introduce. Our goal is to start off with a bang, showcasing advancements that will go immediately in effect to improve your daily lives and increase the civility of our society as a whole. You won¡¯t want to miss it. -President Elect, The Fiendish King, Drim Drazah.¡¯
Though many were upset by how vague the message was¡ªno mention of Hower or what had been going on, not even an acknowledgement of their absence¡ªmost were satiated. And it led to a flurry of new discussions as to what their new president¡¯s plans would be. But they didn¡¯t have long to speculate, just wanting the day to hurry up and come so they could get their answers.
Yet none dreaded the inauguration more than the man himself. It wasn¡¯t just his usual social anxiety. Honestly, after everything they¡¯d been through, giving speeches didn¡¯t even register as a fear anymore. He¡¯d given enough over the years, begrudgingly each time. But now they¡¯d become second nature to him. Addressing the world was the least scary part of what was to come.
What he dreaded was that something would go wrong. Of course they¡¯d checked every contingency a million times over, and it was absolutely guaranteed to work. But he couldn¡¯t bear the thought of what would happen if things didn¡¯t go according to plan and he was left standing in front of everyone stupidly. That alone made him want to turn around and flee without ever looking back.
So in an attempt to calm himself, while the rest of his organization was running around to get things prepared, he did what any good high-ranking businessman would do: absolutely nothing important. The king actually bribed Valen to send him off alone to one of their safehouses in Horage, the closest one to the venue where the inauguration would be held. But instead of heading straight to his destination, he abandoned society and veered towards the nearest forest, planning to distract his mind with some good old-fashioned monster hunting.
And that was how he spent the morning and a good portion of the afternoon for the most important day of his life. The Slayer took it slowly, methodically clearing out the area, ensuring its safety for some time. Since he was so close to civilization, there wasn¡¯t very much in the way of monster activity. But just searching around and being in the calm of the wilderness once more was refreshing.
He even lingered long beyond the time he was supposed to arrive at the venue. It was mildly out of protest, since no one had managed to justify to him why he needed to be there half a day before he was set to appear on stage. If something was truly important, Phon could just teleport him there. And frankly, the less time he spent in the place the better, especially since there were quite a few people he didn¡¯t want to loiter with. That unfortunately wasn¡¯t exclusive to stuffy politicians.
Since the battle with Rathe, things had been a touch awkward at the Fiends For Hire. Not every member had forgiven what he¡¯d done, quite a few of which would be at the event. Even if they understood his actions and his reasonings, they took issue with the way he¡¯d gone about it. Though Drim really couldn¡¯t blame them, and he was starting to wonder if they¡¯d ever look at him the same. Most had gone back to their usual ways after a few days of rest and contemplation, but there were still a select few keeping him at arm''s length.
And while everyone unanimously accepted what was going to happen that night, quite a few weren¡¯t jazzed about specific parts of it. Their reasonings weren¡¯t unified across the board either, so there was no way to please all of them. No matter what, the Fiends would never be the same, and they, like everyone else, would wake up to a new world tomorrow.
But for the matters of the day, imagine Chorus¡¯ surprise when they were called out to the security gate a mere hour before the inauguration was set to take place, only to find the guards questioning a man in a blood-stained cloak with weapons on his wrists claiming to be the president-elect. Anyone with a decent pair of eyes could tell it was actually Drim Drazah, but given the purpose of the event and the sheer status of all the guests inside, they were taking absolutely no chances that he wasn¡¯t some well-disguised interloper or assassin.
The producer vouched for the king, and once they were out of sight of the guards, Chorus dragged Drim to the back-door like an angry parent who had just caught their kid shoplifting for the first time. And just to ensure no one saw the crucially important man in such a state, The Quick Changer donned him in employee attire to make him blend in. While they did also have a copy of the suit that the king was supposed to wear, they didn¡¯t want to dirty it while he was still so ragged.
Frankly, The Slayer didn¡¯t mind being treated as such, rather brushed aside as a worker than the future leader that every single person in the event hall wanted to talk to. Even once inside, he was quickly dragged past all the real staff, not even given a moment to take in the grandness of the venue.
It was a brand new building designed for political events, not too far from the CP headquarters¡ªthough no one was supposed to know that bit. And this would be its very first use. Also worth noting was that one of the politicians heavily involved in its funding and construction was none other than Gort Hower. He¡¯d been with it from the very start, eager to ensure every detail was just right. It was practically a shame he¡¯d never get to see it live up to its potential.
Drim found himself stuffed into a shower room right next to the staging area. Before he was thrust inside, he thought he caught a glimpse of familiar faces amidst the flurry of busy hands, but thankfully none seemed to have caught on to his presence. The Fiendish King was then left alone to cleanse himself, and he took his time ensuring he was properly dressed with the clothes his producer had left behind.
Finally, he couldn¡¯t delay any longer, and it was time to head out. In a nice change of pace, when he left the room, the hall ahead had almost been entirely cleared. All the staff had vacated, taking their place to witness the events as they unfolded. However, that meant the only ones left were his companions, all now staring him down with their assortment of colored eyes from staggered spots along the hall.
A few at least pretended to be engaged in something else, or were patiently waiting for things to get interesting, but it was clear they all wanted to talk to him before he headed onto the stage. There was still time. Drim would be the last one to swear his oaths, and his speech would end the night. He probably should have been responsible and paid attention to the rest of the political happenings, but frankly, he didn¡¯t care, and his members took precedence. So as their leader, the least he could do was hear them out one final time.
V5: Chapter 19.2 - Fiendless
Fortunately for Drim, most of the Fiends For Hire weren¡¯t actually present at the inauguration. The majority were holding a watch party of their own. On location, there were pretty much only the generals and a few with a vested interest in what was about to happen, or those who just wanted to be involved in any exciting events.
Feyj was the only general not in attendance, and surprisingly, he was the first to reconcile after the fight. The young boy approached Drim after just a few days, asking to be aged, already fed up with the trifles of adolescence. And then The Royal went on to both apologize for his behavior in Rathe¡¯s lair and thank the king for not allowing him to recklessly attempt the ascension. Apparently, that incarnation of their existence was too influenced by the heat of battle and didn¡¯t speak for the rest of their personalities. The current lad had absolutely no interest in being a demigod, wanting to live as a human for much longer.
In the hall at the venue, though, Mallea was the first to approach him, waiting just outside the shower room door. The king found himself immediately accosted by the butler, tugging at every inch of his garments, straightening them until there wasn¡¯t an imperfection left. Drim had thought he¡¯d done a pretty good job, but nothing escaped the scrutinizing eye of a parent.
After combing his hair a bit, the woman took a step back to give her ¡®child¡¯ a proper look. And then she was so overcome with emotion that she couldn¡¯t stop herself from stepping forward and embracing the man with a hug. Drim reciprocated of course, happy to accept love from the one person who hadn¡¯t in any way shunned him since the Rathe incident and had always supported him no matter his choices, even though she had been in the group that initially tried to stop him.
¡°I¡¯m so proud of you.¡± When Mallea said that, the man¡¯s emotions got the better of him as well. But he did his best to hold back tears, not wanting to head out onto the stage looking like he¡¯d been splashed in the face, so he restrained himself. And then when their hug was done, the butler had to redo all the straightening work she¡¯d just done before ushering him along the path.
¡°Ah, Victori, thank you for all your help,¡± Drim actually initiated the conversation with the next person down the hall whom tried to pretend like she wasn¡¯t actually eagerly waiting for him. The king happily shook her hand and expressed his gratitude. ¡°I¡¯m not sure we¡¯d be here now if it wasn¡¯t for your expert campaign. And the numbers we got were staggering. So this is all because of your hard work.¡±
¡°Erm, thank you,¡± the woman who¡¯d never known true responsibility in her life until now wasn¡¯t quite sure how to accept the genuine praise. ¡°Not really sure where I should go from here. I guess I¡¯ll stick with Chorus for a while, but I also think it¡¯d be nice to set off on my own goals at some point. Just need to figure out what those¡¯d be.¡±
¡°Well, whatever you decide, you¡¯ll have our support,¡± the king assured her. ¡°I¡¯m sure you have the ability to take your life any direction you want it.¡±
From there, the awkwardness levels immediately increased, because next in-line was Ahvra. ¡°How is your leg doing?¡± the small woman immediately asked. ¡°Any aches and pains?¡±
¡°Erm, now that you mention it,¡± Drim was surprised by the accuracy of the question. ¡°There is actually a little stabbing twinge every so often. Nothing too bad, just a bit annoying and out of nowhere. Oh, I¡¯m not blaming you, though. I¡¯m sure you healed it perfectly, and it¡¯s just something weird.¡±
¡°No, I did it,¡± The Witch openly admitted to malpractice. ¡°Just a little petty revenge for what you did to me. Now every time it hurts, you will be reminded. But I feel better now, and it should stop eventually. Just think harder before you cross me again, Useful One. And I hope that you never stop being useful. Or else I¡¯ll get to see what a demigod¡¯s insides look like.¡±
The king was eager to leave Ahvra to her musings and escape the spine-chilling conversation. But the next of his ¡®friends¡¯ seemed to have an issue with him as well.
¡°You¡¯ve caused me quite the headache, Drim!¡± Roque proved the man¡¯s mental guess correct. ¡°Maybe I should be dealing with your mother, but as the one who caused the situation to happen, I still blame you! There¡¯s a problem with the contract for the land I took from Rathe!¡± The Swindler unfurled a floating parchment in front of his king, or the monarch at least assumed that was the intent, but it seemed the man had made a mistake.
¡°Erm, that¡¯s just a blank piece of paper,¡± Drim felt the need to point out.
¡°Yes, and that¡¯s the problem!¡± The businessman insisted. He probed the empty parchment and it dissolved to dust. ¡°It¡¯s gone, all gone! After your mother took over the world, all the land I¡¯d claimed began to vanish acre by acre. And now even the wording has disappeared. She stole it all back from me!¡±
¡°It seems my dream of owning this world has come to an abrupt end,¡± Roque feigned some sadness. ¡°Rathe to Roque, it would have been so easy. What are we going to call the planet now, Eleen?! That doesn¡¯t sound catchy!¡±
¡°And it¡¯s such a shame. Since we¡¯ve learned that there are a bunch of civilized societies out there ruled over by other demigods, I was hoping to make trade pacts with them, and use our planet as a central hub. It would have been the biggest boom to our economy the world¡¯s ever seen. Think about it! Infinite worlds! Infinite suckers. I could be not only the richest person on this planet, but in the entire known universe!¡±
Though the man played up the scuminess, the king knew he was more altruistic. ¡°You can still do that, Roque,¡± Drim didn¡¯t see the issue. ¡°I guess you¡¯d just need to have my mother present for any agreements and treaties. Assuming you can accomplish this in your lifetime.¡±
¡°Oh, I will!¡± The Swindler swore to it. ¡°Our name-to-be-determined planet will be the best in existence, that¡¯s a Personson guarantee!¡±
The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.
With the contract dispute now resolved, Drim watched the businessman wander off with newfound determination, so he was free to carry on. ¡°Oh, I thought you weren¡¯t coming, Tize. Figured you¡¯d be at the watch party with everyone else.¡±
¡°Well, I decided I should be here to support you,¡± the father-figure brandished a caring smile. ¡°And¡ I wanted to tell you in person that I¡¯m thinking of taking some leave. For, erm, quite a while. Honestly, I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll be back. My plan is to head out from here and, well, I don¡¯t really have a plan after that. But I have a feeling I¡¯ll know where to go.¡±
¡°You don¡¯t need my permission for that,¡± the king assured him. ¡°But if it makes you feel better, you have my blessing. Do you mind if I ask what you¡¯ll be setting out to do? Or are you just wanting to travel?¡±
¡°I think it¡¯s no secret that I enjoy helping people,¡± Tize stated the obvious. ¡°And it¡¯s even better when I can put my unique skills to use. That¡¯s why I joined the military, why I helped with social programs afterwards, and why I initially wanted to join the Fiends For Hire. But at this point, I don¡¯t think you all need much more help from an old man like me. Of course I¡¯m happy with my current position, yet at the same time, I¡¯m beginning to feel like there are others who could use my help more.¡±
¡°The world is about to change. And while I have no doubts it will be for the better, I also imagine many out there will find our new society a bit frightening at first glance and are unsure how to adjust. I¡¯m especially worried for youths without proper support systems to help guide them through it. So I think that¡¯s where I can do the most good. But maybe I¡¯m wrong and the transition goes smoothly. You might see me again sooner than you think.¡±
Drim went ahead and shook the man¡¯s hand and thanked him for his years of service. ¡°Well wherever you end up, they¡¯ll be lucky to have you, even if it¡¯s only temporary. And if you need anything, I mean anything at all, just reach out to any of us.¡± The pair then shared one final hug before the president-elect took a few more steps closer to his inauguration.
¡°Oh hey, Drim. Y¡¯know, I¡¯ve been wondering something,¡± Kada jumped right into their conversation. ¡°Rathe said she could hear us if we prayed to her. So do you think it¡¯d work for you too?¡±
The newbie demigod merely shrugged. He¡¯d only been ascended for a little while, and so far to his knowledge, no one had attempted. So the woman took it upon herself to try. She clapped her hands together and muttered, ¡°Dear Thorn,¡± before going silent
And then Thorn suddenly heard a distant whisper. He thought about comparing it to when Victori spouted her rumors, but then realized he couldn¡¯t actually remember any of those times. Ultimately, though, the message did in fact get conveyed.
¡°I mean, if that¡¯s what you want,¡± Drim held out his hand and a single fully black orchid appeared between his fingers. Kada happily took it, gave it a glance, and then offered it to the woman next to her.
¡°Damn, that¡¯s so cool,¡± The Mermaid was pleased by her new discovery. ¡°Would have asked for one of your usual roses, but I¡¯m not gonna lie, the green petals look a bit like lettuce, so it wouldn¡¯t have suited her. Not that I don¡¯t think they¡¯re beautiful, okay?! I¡¯ll gladly take one any time! Now I just need to figure out the best way to use this whole prayer thing. Wouldn¡¯t want you to get too complacent and start to tune it out, so I think it¡¯d be best only for emergencies and surprises. But finding the right balance will be difficult.¡±
¡°Well, I¡¯ll leave you to it,¡± Now that the demigod knew of the ability and what his future held, he was suddenly a lot less enthused. ¡°I¡¯d say tell me what you think of, but I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll hear about it. And do me a favor, please mention this to as few people as possible.¡±
Meanwhile, as Kada figured out how to further remove any barriers of privacy that the man had, he moved on to the next woman who was leaning against the wall just a step away, ogling the flower she¡¯d just been gifted. ¡°So did you come with Kada then, Alk?¡± he asked rhetorically, knowing the woman¡¯s intentions well.
Still, the accusation caused The Plague doctor to blush slightly behind her mask. ¡°Well I do actually have my own reasons for being here,¡± she tried to brush it off. ¡°The new head of Disease Containment is being sworn in today, so I want to try and get in good with her and offer my services as a consultant.¡±
¡°And what would you get out of that?¡± the man¡¯s curiosity was piqued. ¡°It¡¯s not like you to be so selfless, no offense.¡±
¡°Oh, it¡¯s entirely selfish,¡± Alk openly admitted. ¡°I¡¯d give her cures for some of the more pesky and contagious strains, but in return, I¡¯d get samples for diseases that would otherwise be difficult to hunt down. Well maybe not difficult, but it would at least be easier than trying to recreate them myself or hunting down any who are already infected with it.¡±
¡°Err, okay, well have fun,¡± Drim didn¡¯t really know what else to say while still trying to sound supportive. ¡°Oh, but please don¡¯t start a pandemic. Something tells me we¡¯d have a harder time fighting disease than a demigod.¡±
¡°Yes, and that¡¯s exactly why it¡¯s my speciality.¡± Even under the mask, the king could still make out the corners of Alk¡¯s cheeks rising to a devilish grin. So he left her to indulge in her¡ hobbies. Though she wasn¡¯t the only one with strange tastes. Just as the man went to leave, he suddenly had to turn back to Kada who had wormed a new prayer into his mind.
¡°No, I¡¯m not doing that,¡± the demigod outright refused.
¡°Ah, c¡¯mon, it¡¯s not that bad!¡± The Mermaid tried to defend herself
¡°Not now, not ever!¡± The king repeated firmly so there could be no doubt and departed immediately to not give her any further chance to expound upon her insane idea.
Ignoring Kada¡¯s degeneracy, though, Alk had mentioned a mildly important point that Drim¡¯s mind returned to. The presidential inaugurations weren¡¯t the only ones happening today. In fact, almost all of the new CP appointees were currently at their own inductions. There were several rooms in the venue to host such events, so many were happening simultaneously. The various governments wanted everyone ready to go by the end of the day so that they could start operating at their full potential in the new year.
So there¡¯d actually been oaths spouted all over the world since the day after the election. But those that wanted to make a spectacle of it, tended to do it during the holidays. And frankly, Drim had stolen a lot of their thunder. Normally, they had some high position at the Central Peace as their closer, but nothing could top President of the World. So they didn¡¯t even try, and made sure no other inaugurations happened at the same time.
And speaking of, a gaggle of newly instated politicians came walking down a perpendicular hallway, likely heading to the main room so that they could catch the final event. Surprisingly, there were two among the crowd that the Fiendish King recognized. And yet, he hadn¡¯t been remotely told of their new careers. So he couldn¡¯t help but rush over to the group that was blocking his path forward and literally snatch the two out of the procession.
V5: Chapter 19.3 - Fiendless
Drim grabbed both Pox and Drimini by their scruffs and pulled them up to his face to get a better look, wondering why his ¡®children¡¯ had been walking along the other freshly appointed CP officials. Both of them were wearing Central Peace pendants, so there could be no mistake that they were randomly just caught up in the foot traffic.
¡°Department of Restoration: Director of Forestry,¡± the ¡®parent¡¯ muttered, reading the plant-girl¡¯s pendant first. And then he moved onto the fluff ball. ¡°Department of Restoration: Director of Recycling and Waste Disposal.¡± They were both a part of his uncle¡¯s department. Though he helmed the Reconstruction Division, so they wouldn¡¯t really overlap in duties except for certain projects. But it still was likely the core root of the cause.
For the moment, Drim set them down, but gave them a glance as if instructing them not to flee. He pulled out the tablet he¡¯d stashed in his coat and dug into the recent elections. ¡°Well mawhg me¡¡± Apparently both of them had actually been a part of the vote, respectively winning their elections by landslides. While he couldn¡¯t deny that they were good choices for their elected positions, the king could only feel pity for those who had lost to them.
But still, as their guardian, he couldn¡¯t also ignore the pride welling up within him. So he knelt down and patted both of their heads. ¡°This is great, though I don¡¯t know why you felt the need to hide it from me. But remember that it¡¯s a big responsibility. There will be people relying on you. So if you can promise me that you¡¯ll take it seriously and do your best, then I¡¯ll allow it.¡±
The two little ones gave him sincere nods, so Drim released them to carry on about their business, and they rushed ahead to join the rest of their peers. And the man¡¯s next inevitable conversation approached him, bringing up the rear of the group.
¡°I think they just wanted to try and accomplish it on their own,¡± Harth explained. Though the king¡¯s uncle was in a permanent position that didn¡¯t require re-election, he¡¯d been a part of the ceremonies to welcome all the new faces to his department. ¡°If you¡¯d known about it, you likely would have felt compelled to assist them.¡±
¡°Yes, I suppose,¡± Drim couldn¡¯t deny. ¡°Just didn¡¯t think they¡¯d strike out on their own so fast.¡±
Harth chuckled and put a hand on his nephew¡¯s shoulder. ¡°They always do. And it feels like it¡¯s earlier with each generation. At your age, I was just a college dropout. Look at what all you¡¯ve accomplished in comparison.¡±
¡°And about what¡¯s ahead¡¡± the man¡¯s tone got a bit more serious. ¡°As always, you¡¯ve completely defied my expectations. I never could have even conceived of your plans. I¡¯m sure if I let myself dwell on it, I¡¯d have a few recommended changes. But I trust you, Drim, and your sister, and all of your friends. At the very least, I¡¯m reassured by the fact that you believe you¡¯re doing what¡¯s right. As for my part, I¡¯m ready to provide the support you need. Though I never expected it to be the direction my life would take.¡±
¡°Thank you, uncle,¡± Drim couldn¡¯t even begin to express his appreciation properly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for always putting burdens on you.¡±
¡°Well, I¡¯ve done the same,¡± Harth owned up to his own past requests. ¡°But what else is family for?¡± The two men then shared a proper hug before Harth returned to his group. As for Drim, he still had the rest of his own ¡®family¡¯ to speak to. Though the next person just ahead wasn¡¯t exactly someone he¡¯d count among that number.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not here to try and arrest you,¡± Tusmon scoffed when The Fiendish King approached, breaking off his current conversation. ¡°But wherever you find a large crowd of Fiends at a public event with a high chance of chaos, you¡¯ll find the Fiend Crimes Division there as well.¡±
¡°With how busy we¡¯ve been lately, I had been thinking of upping recruitment. Fetter already decided to join on his own, to my surprise. But would you care to explain why I¡¯ve received an influx of applicants from Fiendish residents over the past few weeks? Just what exactly is going on with your group? What are you planning, Drazah? My friend here won¡¯t tell me. Though he was kind enough to mostly fill me in on what happened to Hower, I still hoped to get a proper answer from the leader.¡±
Drim¡¯s mouth scrunched, unsure how to answer. ¡°Quite honestly, I didn¡¯t know that they¡¯d done that. Since they¡¯re residents and not members, they¡¯ve already made it clear they have no desire to work with us. But perhaps they appreciate the work you do and see it as a good place for a Fiend to apply their talents. I¡¯m guessing quite a few of them are our recent graduates like Wental and Pak who have had a hard time finding a place they belong otherwise.¡±
¡°Uhuh¡¡± the detective clearly wasn¡¯t buying it but still let it slide. ¡°Well there¡¯s something else I¡¯d like to discuss. Though we are now a fully independent organization, out from the Central Peace¡¯s thumb, we are still beholden to the regulations of the world. And seeing as you¡¯re about to be the ruler of said world, in a way, that would make you our future boss. As such, perhaps it may prod your sense of responsibility to provide funding for all these new potential recruits.¡±
¡°I get it,¡± Drim immediately clued into the not-so-subtle grift. ¡°Go find Roque and tell him to add you to our list of our recurring donations. He¡¯ll hook you up so that you never have to worry about money again no matter how much you expand. And it¡¯ll keep coming as long as your division holds to its values.¡±
Tusmon didn¡¯t need to be told twice, giving barely more than a courteous nod of thanks before he rushed away to find the walking money bag. That left Drim with the man he¡¯d been talking to. And the king struggled to initially find an icebreaker. Since Xard was one of the few he still saw himself on the outs with ever since their spat back at Rathe¡¯s lair¡ªthough not nearly as much as some, and not as severely as the time the redhead had genuinely wanted to kill him. If they recovered from that, they¡¯d get through this rough patch, especially since their combined dream was about to come to fruition.
¡°Still building your strength even here,¡± the king found something to latch onto and went with it, noticing the tension bands around Xard¡¯s fingers he was using to improve his grip and gather energy at the same time. ¡°Don¡¯t you think we¡¯ve earned a break?¡±
¡°No,¡± The Artillery immediately refuted. ¡°I¡¯d say we need to grow our power now more than ever. Or at the very least, not become complacent and let it wane. We may have conquered any major threats left in this world. But this planet isn¡¯t the only one we have to worry about now. You weren¡¯t there to fight against the monster on P2. It was a nightmare, and it still has us in its sights.¡±
¡°Not to mention that we now know there¡¯s an entire universe out there filled with the divine. By all rights we should have lost to Rathe. But we got lucky in that she wasn¡¯t great in combat. If we come across another that actually knows how to use their powers to their full potential, we need to prepare as much as we can. So I won¡¯t let myself slack on my training for even a day. If we end up fighting more in the future, we might even need to make a ¡®Deicide¡¯ Crime Card.¡±
¡°And don¡¯t think I¡¯ll let you take it easy either, Demigod of Nurture,¡± Xard stared him straight in the eyes. ¡°Like it our not, you¡¯ll be our best defense until your mother can figure her zjik out. So I¡¯ll make sure that you live up to your own potential as one of the divine. We are your disciples now, after all, so it''s to be expected we¡¯d want our deity to live up to his name. And in turn, I expect your ¡®nurturing¡¯ powers to help us break through our own ceilings.¡±
Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.
¡°That¡¯s all very fair,¡± Thorn couldn¡¯t deny. ¡°But as your deity, I command that you need to at least try to enjoy yourself and take the wins where you can. Otherwise, it won¡¯t matter how much we train if our minds aren¡¯t ready for what¡¯s to come. Plus, we need to ensure our priorities are in order. Let¡¯s finish saving this world first before we move on to the stars.¡±
¡°Of course,¡± The Artillery finally stopped his regiment and raised his fist. ¡°Partner.¡±
Drim bumped it back, sharing a nice moment with the man that he hoped would reconcile their gripes and build their bond moving forward. The next in line was also a relationship that had been a bit rocky in recent times, but their friendship had persisted through it all.
¡°It¡¯s time, Drim,¡± Nathym was struggling to hide both his unyielding nerves and uncontainable excitement. The Engineer then pulled a small remote out of his pocket, with a protective cover over the singular button so it wasn¡¯t accidentally pressed, and held it out to his friend. ¡°Here. This is it, the trigger to activate the project.¡±
But the king actually pushed the man¡¯s hand back and insisted, ¡°No, you hold onto it Nathym. After all, you were the one who did all the hard work, so you should have the honor. Just wait for my signal.¡±
Even though it had never left his hand, the scientist began to look at the remote like an incredible gift, making him have to hold back tears. Or perhaps it was just the sentiment, that all of his efforts had been recognized.
¡°You know, when we were first discussing this plan all those years ago back in my old workshop, I never thought we¡¯d actually make it this far,¡± Nathym began to reminisce. ¡°Back then, it seemed just like a fanciful idea that could never become reality. Didn¡¯t help that we were in such a zjikheep. Can¡¯t say it inspired a lot of confidence. Do you remember it?¡±
¡°Yeah, it was an abandoned fallout shelter from the war you bought for cheap, right?¡± Drim could still easily picture the place. ¡°It was pretty worn down with the walls looking like they¡¯d collapsed any day. But you had all this amazing tech displayed on them, items that were singularly worth more than the entire place. Can¡¯t say I never judged your priorities.¡±
¡°Well, I don¡¯t know, I kind of liked the charm of it,¡± The Engineer could only shrug. ¡°But those were interesting times. Back before we were rich and famous. I was selling random gadgets to get by, and this weird kid would show up every so often wanting new toys and spouting about how he wanted my help to save the world. Then you eventually wore me down, made me see it too. Now we¡¯re just a button push away. Gah, man. It¡¯s taken years, but this last bit of waiting is what¡¯s really killing me.¡±
¡°Well I guess I should stop wasting time here then so we can get on with it,¡± the president-elect jested, more to push himself forward more than anything. Otherwise he¡¯d be happy to delay it for as long as he could.
Near the end of the hall, the man of the hour was once more ambushed by his producer, performing a last-minute check-up of his status. Chorus checked every seam of his body and grunted in approval, unable to find a flaw with Mallea¡¯s work. And then they let out an exhaustive sigh, one of both relief and annoyance. ¡°Things are going to get very boring after tonight, aren¡¯t they?¡± The Quick Changer was already dwelling on the future.
¡°I don¡¯t mean what¡¯s immediately ahead. Yes, tonight will be endlessly exciting, the event that will be talked about for centuries to come. But tomorrow¡ what exactly is there to look forward to?¡±
¡°Uhm, a peaceful world?¡± Drim had to offer a stern, if not slightly rhetorical answer.
¡°Heh, peace doesn¡¯t forge inspiration,¡± Chorus could only lament. ¡°But in a way you¡¯re right. It will be a different landscape, with new issues and new wants. I suppose it falls to me to find the entertainment that lies deep. Sadly, I¡¯ll have to discover a new star with your saga coming to a close.¡±
¡°Oh who am I kidding. There will never be anyone as interesting as you again, and I refuse to go back to dealing with the self-entitled nepotism incarnate that is the world of celebrities. Ah well, I still have a lot of footage to work with, parts of your story yet untold to the public. After tonight, they¡¯ll be clamoring for it even more. So it gives me time to find a new muse. Now go out there and give it your all, crushing my dreams in the process. Run along.¡±
The king didn''t really volunteer to leave, rather he¡¯d been handily dismissed by his producer who walked off and left him behind. So he had no choice but to keep going, meeting with the last person at the end of the hall.
¡°Er, hey, Phon,¡± Drim barely muttered since things were immediately awkward. The siblings hadn¡¯t actually seen much of each other since the election, since what had happened in Rathe¡¯s lair. After spending a few days recovering, an impromptu proposal was made about the future of Fiendish society.
Then following discussion and debate, the country decided to move forward with it. And ultimately, they wanted the change completed before the inauguration, so it had become a bit of a rush, with a lot of the work falling to Phon and a select few others. It meant the Drazah Duet hadn¡¯t had the chance to hash things out in a proper spat.
¡°Look, about what happened¡¡± the brother began what he assumed would turn into an apology as the impromptu words started to leave his mouth.
¡°You did a stupid thing,¡± his sister interrupted him, while also saving him from his jumbled thoughts at the same time.
¡°Well, yeah, I guess you could say that,¡± Drim didn¡¯t really try to argue.
¡°It¡¯s nothing new,¡± Phon sounded so sure of herself, as if it was a pointed and indisputable fact. ¡°That¡¯s been our entire relationship: you doing stupid things. When we were kids and you wanted to sneak out, that was a stupid thing. When you wanted to kill our parents, that was a stupid thing. When you wanted to stay separated after we made contact again so you could grow and see the world on your own, a stupid thing that I¡¯m definitely still annoyed about.¡±
¡°Telling the world our real names again after we¡¯d made new lives for ourselves that were earnest and respected. Moving back to our burned down old home when we had the wealth to start anew anywhere in the world. Travelling the entire world to rob every single bank only to not actually steal money at all. Faking our deaths to infiltrate the CP. All stupid things.¡±
¡°Starting our own business and staffing it with eccentric murderers we didn¡¯t know beforehand. Very stupid thing. Fighting against the entire world and risking our lives to save a country of rich mawhgers we would have been better off without. Extremely stupid thing. Hosting a tournament and promising the victor anything they could possibly imagine. Stupid and riskily reckless thing. Allowing ourselves to be imprisoned for a year just to prime the political climate. Stupid and very painful thing.¡±
¡°Going to space for some fancy mineral and pissing off some alien monster. Stupid thing that I¡¯m glad that you at least weren¡¯t a part of. And facing off against a demigod, risking everything, including the stability of the world. The stupidest thing. Though, I¡¯ll admit some of the escalation there was my fault. But it¡¯s a spot we never would have been in if not for all the prior stupid things.¡±
¡°Now¡ after all that, after all of our hard work¡ªyears of scheming, plotting, lies, deception, blood and sweat¡ªyou¡¯re about to go and do another stupid thing. Perhaps it really is my fault for enabling you all this time. But maybe I¡¯m just selfish. The warmth I feel when I see the joy on your face when all those stupid things pay off, well, I guess you could say that¡¯s my stupid thing.¡±
¡°So when all this is over, and you¡¯re ready to move on to the next stupid thing, I¡¯ll be right there with you.¡±
¡°Thank you, Phon!¡± Drim couldn¡¯t help himself and rushed in for a deep hug. ¡°I definitely wouldn¡¯t have made it this far on my own. So thank you for always being there. I don¡¯t deserve to have someone like you who never gave up on me.¡±
¡°You¡¯re right, you don¡¯t,¡± the woman giggled as she let herself relish in the deep embrace. ¡°But I would do anything for my little brother, as stupid as he may be.¡±
The nice moment lasted just a minute longer, but regrettably time was running out. It wouldn¡¯t do for the new ruler of the world to be late to his own inauguration, so Drim had to reluctantly break it off. He took a few more deep breaths to calm himself and then rounded the corner that led to the prep area just to the side of the main stage. But there he found himself taking a sudden step back, surprised by who was standing in-wait.
V5: Chapter 19.4 - Fiendless
Jaid didn¡¯t notice Drim at first, too busy watching the inauguration happening in front of them¡ªvice-president Callum Briz swearing in his oaths. It gave the man a needed moment to deal with the sudden surge of emotions. The two of them hadn¡¯t talked since the day of the election. And by ¡®hadn''t talked¡¯ it meant not even a single word. No passing greeting, no checking-in, not even a friendly smile. It wasn¡¯t that the woman was being particularly cold or scornful towards him. Rather, it was like she stared through his body as if he didn¡¯t even exist.
Yet when the king hadn¡¯t seen the knight waiting in the hall initially, he felt both relief and disappointment. And now that he¡¯d suddenly stumbled upon her, he was overcome both with impromptu joy and severe panic. It also didn¡¯t take long for him to be discovered since The Paladin¡¯s instincts quickly clued in to the fact that she was being observed. But luckily, it was just enough of a brief moment for Drim to hide his burgeoning emotions.
¡°I didn¡¯t think you were planning to come today,¡± the president-elect decided to address the issue immediately instead of attempting to avoid it. ¡°Since I assumed you¡¯d still be angry about¡ well¡ you know.¡±
The woman turned to him, her face entirely devoid of amusement. ¡°You mean how you blatantly lied to everyone and accused me of being a traitor, sullying my good name and hampering the already shaky confidence that some had in me. All just as a distraction with enough shock-value to divert everyone¡¯s attention while you tried to sacrifice yourself unnoticed so you wouldn¡¯t have to deal with their feelings and your own guilt. If that¡¯s what you¡¯re referring to, then yes, I¡¯m still mad.¡±
¡°And just when I was starting to think that you were the one person in this world I could trust the most, you pulled that zjik. It hurt, and I felt so betrayed. I doubt that level of trust will come back easily. And frankly there were a few days when I didn¡¯t even want to see your face again.¡±
¡°So, umm, I do appreciate the time you gave me alone. It did give me much needed space to reflect on our relationship. And¡ªannoyingly¡ªduring that time, I mostly found myself coming up with ways to justify your actions. Because I can¡¯t seem to stop myself from agreeing that, in your position, it was the best move.¡±
¡°Really, it was extremely well-calculated, and I find myself frustrated with my own mind that I didn¡¯t see it coming. I consider tactics in the field one of my strengths. Yet despite having all the same information that you did, I was completely blindsided. Ultimately, choosing me to target was the single genuine option you had, since I was the only other person who fully knew the truth. If you¡¯d gone with any other distraction that didn¡¯t seek to limit me, I would have exposed your deceit immediately.¡±
¡°But you were frankly too hesitant and uncommitted with it. If you¡¯d attacked and restrained me yourself as you explained, instead of leaving it to the others, then you probably could have gotten away with it. Maybe you didn¡¯t want to hurt me, or didn¡¯t want to draw that extra attention, but that was your fatal flaw¡ªtoo considerate to actually see your manipulative intentions through.¡±
¡°Though even as I find myself repeatedly agreeing with your side of things, and condoning your choices, it still really hurt because it was you. With anyone else, I think I¡¯d have been able to accept the betrayal a lot easier. But in that moment, and all that time thinking afterwards, I really thought I was going to lose you in more ways than one. So to convince myself that there is a path forward, I had to be here tonight¡ªto watch as you saw your plans through, to prove to me that it was all worth it.¡±
¡°And besides that, my own emotions or doubts don¡¯t really matter in this instance. There is one facet of our relationship I have to put above all others. You are my king, and I am your knight. Regardless of my feelings, it is my duty to serve you as needed. And since this is such a high-profile event with an extreme amount of security risks, it was out of the question for me to not be here.¡±
¡°Well, I¡¯m glad you are,¡± the guilt-ridden king could only utter the honest truth. ¡°A lot of the reason we were able to get to this point was because of your own choices and efforts. If you hadn¡¯t believed in us, there¡¯s a good chance we¡¯d likely still be rotting in that frozen prison. So tonight¡¯s victory is just as much yours as anyone else''s. It would be a dire shame if you were to miss it.¡±
¡°And¡ if it¡¯s any consolation, then know that what I did has been eating away at me ever since it happened. Hell, even before it happened. Part of me didn¡¯t want us to actually pull-off killing Rathe, knowing what would happen next, what I¡¯d have to put you through. If nothing else, please believe that it will be one of my biggest regrets for the rest of my life. And I hope that someday I can earn back that trust and your forgiveness.¡±
¡°Because, well, I don¡¯t know. The thought of losing any of my friends really sucks, but when I think about the idea of us drifting apart, of either just being work acquaintances or heading down different paths entirely. It really irks me for some reason, and it¡¯s unbearable when I dwell on it. I guess, I just don¡¯t want to see you go, Jaid. It never sat right with me when we sent you away the first time, so I hope we can mend this rift to avoid that future again.¡±
¡°Well, thank you, that did actually make me feel a bit better hearing that you suffered too,¡± a semblance of a smile finally crept up onto Jaid¡¯s face. ¡°And though I doubt I¡¯ll stop being mad at you anytime soon, that is what I want as well¡ªto move forward and keep working side by side, saving lives and improving the world. But right now, my belief that I could rely on you is wavering after that zjik you pulled.¡±
¡°However, I do think there is one way I could forgive you¡ªnot entirely or immediately, but it would at least get us back on the right path. I need you to promise me, Drim. Promise that you¡¯ll stop trying to sacrifice yourself, stop taking on all these burdens alone. We¡¯re not as weak as you might think. We don¡¯t need our feelings or our lives sheltered from harsh realities at all times.¡±
¡°And most importantly, I need you to promise that you won¡¯t ever try to abandon us like that again. No, that you won¡¯t try to leave me behind again. If you can swear to that, then I can start to forgive you.¡±
This story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.
¡°Okay, I promise,¡± Drim responded without hesitation, stating his stance with genuine sincerity so that there could be no doubt. And he took a few steps closer, getting just inches away from the knight, staring straight into her eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll never attempt to throw my life away like that again. I promise that I won¡¯t be so stubborn as to not let others help me and will try my hardest to find another solution. Because I know you all care about me so much, that it¡¯s not just my life to give. So I¡¯ll hold onto it, knowing the value that it has for everyone around me.¡±
¡°Though I can¡¯t promise that I won¡¯t do anything stupid or reckless again, because that¡¯s just who I am. However, I did already have a conversation like this with Phon. While I can¡¯t change that part of my personality or plans, if you want, I can include you in all of it, so that we can find the best way forward together. No more surprises, no more tricks and deceptions, no more lies. Every part of me out there and plain to see, every aspect of my life shared with you. That I can swear.¡±
¡°Well, I guess that¡¯s a good enough start,¡± a genuine, unrelenting grin finally worked its way across Jaid¡¯s face. ¡°Actually I¡ª¡± Before she could finish her thought, the pair was interrupted by an influx of clapping causing both of them to turn their heads towards the stage. Callum¡¯s inauguration was wrapping up, which meant they were out of time.
Yet the woman still had one final piece she had to get off her chest, something she wouldn¡¯t allow herself to dwell on any longer. ¡°Wait, Drim,¡± she stopped him as he was about to turn and leave. ¡°Did you mean what you said? That when all of this is over, you''ll hear what I have to say?¡±
¡°Yes, absolutely,¡± Drim confirmed once more. ¡°I¡¯ll listen to every word and give you a proper answer.¡± With that, the president-elect departed, but only made it a few steps before he turned back. ¡°Oh, one last thing, with this, would you consider your job request complete? Have we taken over the world?¡±
¡°Erm, I suppose, yeah,¡± the knight had to admit, more surprised by the sudden question that she had to answer. ¡°I don¡¯t think it can be more conquered than this.¡±
¡°Good, good,¡± the king nodded happily at the confirmation. ¡°We wouldn¡¯t be able to do some of this if your request was left unfulfilled.¡± Before elaborating further, he departed for real this time, yet once more glanced back for the last word. ¡°Oh, and you look beautiful tonight.¡±
¡°Eh?¡± Jaid looked down, and the man could only take a moment to relish in her confusion while she confirmed that she was still only dressed in her usual knightly garb. But he¡¯d only spoken the truth.
Then the president-elect reached the edge of curtain where he crossed paths with the now sworn-in vice president. And Callum paused to greet him as soon as he was out of sight from the audience, mostly the media and their cameras. ¡°We don¡¯t have long before they¡¯d start to suspect something is wrong,¡± the young politician mentioned to the king.
¡°So I¡¯ll just say this. I¡¯m only aware of my part in what¡¯s to come, and what¡¯s expected of me. Though I don¡¯t know what the goal is, I¡¯m certain you¡¯re about to surprise us all. The world won¡¯t be the same, will it? But no matter, I¡¯ll do my best to live up to your expectations.¡±
¡°We leave it all in your hands, Callum,¡± Drim shook the man¡¯s hand proudly. ¡°I¡¯m certain we¡¯ve picked the right person for the job. I have complete faith in you.¡±
¡°Well, that makes one of us,¡± the vice-president of the world could only let out a wry-laugh. And then their handshake broke off, leading The Fiendish King to head out for his time in the spotlight.
Waiting for him at the center of the stage with a giant grin was Marigauld Viscelli, the temporary/permanent speaker for the Central Peace. Since she had been assigned the position until Hower¡¯s return, yet the man was nowhere to be found, The Representative of Regend was gleefully stuck in the role until a new official speaker was appointed. And the CP members, particularly the woman¡¯s allies, didn¡¯t seem particularly bothered to rush the issue.
After shaking hands and exchanging greetings, the politician led the president-elect through the oaths. And there were too many, far too many. It got to the point that Drim had to force himself to pay attention and not let his mind wander off. To think one of the most important moments of his life was so mawhging boring.
But he had to keep a good face, because all the while, countless cameras were recording him from the crowd. It was a bit daunting to think that he was being watched by virtually the entire world, whether on their TVs, phones, computers, or anything else that had a screen. At least it wasn¡¯t his first endeavor into highly viewed fame, and he had promised them a good show, so it wouldn¡¯t do to look like even he didn¡¯t care about what was being said.
And they eventually got to the last of it, the final oath sounding a lot like all the others, but it was more of a broad stroke than all of the specifics he¡¯d just sworn to. ¡°I, Drim Drazah, The Fiendish King, do hereby swear to serve this world with unbiased judgment. To ensure protections and devote myself to building the prosperity of all citizens, regardless of race, class, allegiances, or any unique trait. I hereby commit myself as a servant of Rathe, and will fulfill my duties to this planet¡¯s people until the end of my term and beyond.¡±
Then with that, even the horrible irony that he had to internally laugh out, Drim Drazah was officially the President of Rathe. He and Marigauld shook hands one final time before she departed the stage while the crowd applauded endlessly. Now all that was left for the day was the president¡¯s speech, and the world would then move on to their New Year¡¯s Eve Celebrations.
But as the now-most-powerful man in the world¡ªas if he wasn¡¯t already¡ªwalked over to the new microphone that rose out of the floor, he wondered just how the inhabitants'' plans might change. Because now there was no turning back. It was finally time to change the world.
¡°Thank you everyone!¡± President Drazah began his address. ¡°Thank you to every citizen of Rathe. Without you, we never would have made it to this moment. When my sister and I revealed ourselves just shy of five years ago, only off by a day, we were mostly met with scorn and criticism, serving as torturous reminders of the past and fear for the future.¡±
¡°Though we faced a lot of opposition along the way, especially in those early days, as we worked hard to prove ourselves, to prove our commitment to making the world a better place. Still, to this day, some have not changed their minds about us, the name Drazah eternally burned into their hearts as an eternal evil. But many of you kept watching and had the strength and courage to move past our cursed heritage, to give us a chance as our own individuals.¡±
¡°As we saw in the election, almost the entire world has come to support us in our mission, and want to join us in our vision for the future. For that, I am eternally grateful, not just for the opportunity, but your undeniable trust. And that is why, with a heavy heart, it pains me that I must now¡ betray you all!¡±
V5: Chapter 19.5 - Fiendless
Murmurs surged through the crowd in response to President Drazah¡¯s declaration of betrayal, and yet the cameras never stopped rolling. ¡°It¡¯s undoubtable that those of you who still don¡¯t hold me in your favor will see this as an act of betrayal, proof that I was a bad choice and deceiving you all along. And you¡¯re not wrong. For those of you who do trust in me, though, I would still call this a duplicitous act of treachery.¡±
¡°While from my perspective, I will be holding up every oath I just swore to, I¡¯m sure it won¡¯t be taken that way by everyone in the general public. What¡¯s about to happen is not what you voted for, nor are we taking any of your concerns or opinions into consideration. It will be interesting to see how history marks this day, whether I will be labelled as a tyrant, one worse than my parents since I will be imposing my will unchallenged¡ªor the savior of all.¡±
¡°In my message leading up to this day, I mentioned that this would be an event that you don¡¯t want to miss¡ªstill accurate, but also another deception. We wanted as many people tuning in as possible so that we won¡¯t have to explain things endlessly and to ensure the majority of our society is sitting safe at home. That will make this easier and reduce any potential accidents. This is just another example of how we¡¯ve always been manipulating you.¡±
¡°Everything we¡¯ve done, since our first re-introduction those five years ago, has all been in pursuit of this day. I¡¯ve had a dream for a long time, one I initially thought impossible to achieve. But through the allies I¡¯ve made along the way, and your acceptance as a society to elect me as President of Rathe, it has become a reality.¡±
¡°Now you might be wondering why it¡¯s something we didn¡¯t just do ourselves without permission as we¡¯ve done before such as the tournament and with Common Cards. Well the first reason is that we hope our past actions have proven our benevolent intentions, so that most of you will be open to accepting this upcoming wave of change. Again, from my perspective, we are doing nothing more than trying to help you. But I understand that there will be initial reluctance.¡±
¡°As for why I needed to be elected to the highest government office in existence, well, it¡¯s so I could do this. For the duration of the event that is about to occur, all militaries stand down. All law enforcement stand down. If someone is in need of genuine assistance, continue your duties. But if their descriptor matches what I am about to tell you, assure them that it is what¡¯s meant to happen, and that everything will be alright. Do not try to interfere with the process until it is complete.¡±
¡°Oh, I should mention that the process has already started since the beginning of my speech. Even I can¡¯t stop it now. So let¡¯s not keep you all in suspense. The name of our dream we aim to achieve is Project Fiendless, frankly because I couldn¡¯t think of anything better.¡±
¡°Over the past half-decade, we have enacted a five-step plan in pursuit of our goal. Attention: the New-Years reveal, the museum heist, and so many other high-profile activities. Expansion: the growth of our business into a dependable group to overcome any challenge and stand as its own powerful entity.¡±
¡°Reliance: The Common Cards and the work we did as the Fiends For Hire, to make our presence a core pillar of society¡ªindispensable to its continuance and advancement. Domination: World Domination. This was achieved just minutes ago when I was elected President of Rathe, though that was not how we originally expected to achieve it. I¡¯ve already given my explanation as to why this was necessary.¡±
¡°And now we can move on to the fifth step in our plan. Perhaps ¡®Fiendless¡¯ is ultimately a misnomer, because the final stage of the project is ¡®Evolution¡¯. More specifically, the forced evolution of humanity. This is how we save the world, by moving it forward.¡±
¡°There is a little fact about me that only my closest friends tend to pick up on. I despise the very concept of Fiends, or rather, how they¡¯re created. Power as a reward for murder is something that has always disgusted every inch of me. Especially because it became an incentive for so many with ill intent to try and manipulate and recreate. Our group has explored every possible avenue to put an end to it, to stop the creation of new Fiends. Yet, we found it impossible. No matter what, if the conditions are fulfilled, a new Fiend will be born.¡±
¡°But that ends tonight! If we can¡¯t prevent the result, then we just have to stop the cause. Today, we will abolish the mere notion of murder! I know that it sounds like a fantastical, idealistic dream for the ignorant. Yet we¡¯ve made it possible.¡±
¡°Our engineer, with the help of the entirety of our science department and several volunteers, has made a new device, unlike any this world has ever seen before. As with the Common Cards, we¡¯ve made one for each of you. And like then as well, you have no choice but to accept our gift.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry about the delivery. They won¡¯t be coming through the mail, and you don¡¯t have to wait for someone to drop them off. Actually, they¡¯re already on their way. Some of you will likely be seeing them any second. They will find their way to you, no matter where you are.¡±
¡°In your best interest, I suggest finding somewhere safe and secure. Sit down for just a few minutes for the process to complete. And we were able to make the fusion painless, so you may not even notice it happening. But the devices are smart enough to understand when it is appropriate to begin the merge. If you are in a situation where a distraction could be detrimental, such as driving, they will wait until you are no longer vulnerable. Though if they detect that you are currently in a dangerous situation, it is likely they will go ahead and join you in an attempt to keep you safe.¡±
¡°Do not take this, though, as a misconception that you can outrun or avoid them. No matter where you go, they will follow you to the ends of Rathe. You cannot destroy them, hide from them, trap them. Even if you believe yourself in a secure facility like the Central Peace Headquarters, to them, you may as well be standing out in the open. Those here in this room will also see them soon as well.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll admit, they look a little scary while they¡¯re moving, like a large mechanical arachnid. Their target on your body will be your non-dominant wrist. Though if you don¡¯t have one, or if it¡¯s obscured, they will attach wherever they deem it most convenient and unintrusive. Once they join with you, their default state is to look at a watch or bracelet based on your preferences, and it can be changed as you wish.¡±
¡°Some of you may fear that we are giving you a burden to wear for the rest of your lives. But I can assure you that¡¯s not the case. After the merge, if you don¡¯t like having it around, you can actually make it move to any part of your body that you wish, or make it vanish entirely. Because at that point, it is no longer one of our devices. It is a part of you, an extension of your being.¡±
¡°As proof,¡± President Drazah raised his hand and pulled his sleeve down just an inch. ¡°I¡¯ve been wearing mine the entire time!¡± A green and black bracer materialized around Drim¡¯s wrist, rather similar to the ones he wore for combat, automatically taking on the form he was most comfortable with while tailoring to his tastes. It was similar to how his crown would spawn into existence, though it had initially been inspired by the ever-changing wardrobe that was perpetually chained to Chorus.
¡°So you might be asking what it¡¯s all for, the point of this forced evolution. The primary function is to keep you safe¡ªif you¡¯re about to be unexpectedly hit, or something is going to fall on you, or if you¡¯re even being attacked by man or monster. They won¡¯t be able to protect you from every scratch and scrape since they are tied to your senses, though boosted beyond standard human perception. But to the best of their ability, the devices will defend you.¡±
¡ô¡ô¡ô
In a dark alley, a woman laid on the hard ground, beaten and bruised, fresh tears streaking down her face over the path of those that had already dried. She had been jumped by a gang of three and ordered to hand over all of her belongings. Yet though she¡¯d complied, they still attacked her anyways even after she showed no resistance. The laughing faces of the trio were burned into her mind, their amusement scarring her eyes though she¡¯d long hid her face.
But suddenly, the pain stopped coming. There were no more kicks into her sides, no more attempts to grab her hair to get at her face. The woman stayed lying still for a moment longer until she was just emboldened enough to take a look. Right when she turned to face her attackers, she found another charging right at her, swinging a piece of wood they¡¯d grabbed randomly off the ground.
So of course the woman flinched, wanting to protect herself, to prevent as much incoming pain as possible. But there was no need. The impromptu weapon bounced back, clanging against the forcefield that just so briefly appeared in a shroud around the woman, protecting her entirely from all directions.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
¡°And if it so happens that another person is the force attempting to do you harm, their own devices will punish them in accordance with our society¡¯s laws,¡± The Fiendish King stated with a firm hand.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
An instant after the collision, the woman''s attacker was staggered by the rebound against the shield, then they and the other two suddenly yelped in pain as if they¡¯d been shocked, though there were no sparks or electricity around. And all three of them suddenly dropped to the ground.
The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.
¡ºMalintentions detected.¡» a disembodied voice suddenly spoke in triplicate. ¡ºActions deliberate. No remorse found.¡» ¡ºCrimes committed: Mugging, Assault¡» ¡ºIllicit actions have been reported, criminal score has been updated, and authorities have been notified of your location. Any further attempts to continue your criminal actions will result in your motor functions being disabled until authorities arrive.¡»
¡ºWarning: Criminal Score has passed required threshold. Public warrants have been issued. Authorities and Bounty Hunters are now authorized to arrest you on sight. Suggestion: Turn yourself in of your own volition and accept the judgment for your crimes. Attone before it is too late.¡»
¡ºBodily control will be restored momentarily. Currently, your movements are not being restricted. You may choose to evade justice if your heart is set on redemption and rehabilitation. But be aware that any further criminal activity will be met with harsher punishment. This is your only warning.¡»
¡ô¡ô¡ô
¡°And when you are out of danger,¡± President Drazah continued, ¡°The devices will aid you in any treatment and following actions, ensuring you can get back to your life safe and sound.¡±
¡ô¡ô¡ô
The woman finally made it up to her feet, clutching her side in pain as she watched her three attackers flee the scene the moment they could move again. When she went to pick up her belongings that had all been left on the ground, she finally noticed the new enchanting bracelet that was dangling around her wrist. The accessory then pulsed with a glow and vibrated slightly as it spoke to her¡ªnot something that it would do for everyone, only those that would take comfort in it.
¡ºCheck-up complete. Condition: Stable. No internal bleeding detected. Several lacerations, deep bruising, and four cracked ribs detected. Diagnosis: All injuries will heal naturally over the course of a few weeks. However, there will be recurring pain and severe discomfort for some time. Publicly available pain medication will provide mild relief. Lacerations should also be disinfected and bandaged as soon as possible.¡»
¡ºSuggestion: Seek a licensed professional for a stronger prescription and wound-care. Your current primary doctor¡¯s office is closed and will re-open at [315] in two days. Would you like to be routed to the closest emergency clinic? All medical expenses will be covered by the Fiendish Foundation in full.¡»
¡°Y-yes,¡± the woman took the magical talking jewelry up on its offer, wondering if she¡¯d taken a hit to her head. But she felt so comforted at the same time, and didn¡¯t feel an ounce of mistrust. It genuinely wanted to help her.
¡ºRoute calculated. Estimated time travelling by foot with your sustained injuries: 27 minutes. Estimated time by vehicle, including both pick-up and transport: 11 minutes. Would you like for a car to be called? All expenses will be covered in full.¡»
¡°Yes,¡± the host answered more definitively.
¡ºPlease proceed to the indicated street corner. Estimated travel time: 3 minutes. Estimated wait time upon arrival: 2 minutes.¡» The woman had to blink a few times to believe what she was seeing. After hearing the word ¡®Fiendish¡¯ she knew what sort of technology the bracelet had to be. But she anticipated a map to be projected on her new bracelet, or maybe pulled-up on her common card.
Yet it was neither. A highlighted line along the ground was overlaid straight into her vision. It went down the alley and around the corner where it met with the street. Initially, she couldn¡¯t quite see where the device was leading her, but that quickly changed. The obscuring buildings faded in opacity. She couldn¡¯t see into them, but rather through them, like they¡¯d become a mirage. And then she could see the destination in question. It really wasn¡¯t far, and would normally take her less than a minute to get there, but with the first step, she immediately knew it would be slow-going.
Right as she exited the alley, the woman heard sirens in the distance steadily approaching and then saw the flashing lights shortly thereafter. A slight sense of dread washed over her since she really didn¡¯t want to deal with it, feeling not much else could be done, and everything that followed would just be a hassle.
¡ºThe officer has noticed you and wants to speak.¡» Her bracelet confirmed what she already assumed when the car came to a stop. ¡ºWould you like a report to be submitted on your behalf?¡»
¡°Yes!¡± the woman answered emphatically, not knowing that it was an option.
¡ºWould you like to remain anonymous?¡»
¡°No,¡± she thought about it for a brief moment. Though she wasn¡¯t currently in the mood, she wouldn¡¯t mind follow-up questions later. However, even with all that done, she still stopped in her tracks, not wanting to make it look like she was trying to run away.
But when the officer left his car and started to rush over to her, he too suddenly stopped, getting a message from his own wrist. And that was all he needed to understand everything. He then slowly raised his mouth into a courteous smile and gave the woman a knowing nod.
¡ºThe officer would like to wait with you until the transport arrives. Would you like to accept his offer?¡»
¡°...yes¡± after a lengthy pause to really consider it, the woman agreed. And the officer slowly marched over to her a moment later. He then walked by her side, keeping close but still allowing the woman her personal space while he matched her pace. When they made it to the corner, they stood together in silence. He only spoke again when the car came, confirming with the driver where they were headed. And then he waved the woman farewell before heading off to check the crime scene.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
¡°Direct injuries aren¡¯t the only thing they¡¯ll be able to help with,¡± the disguised demigod added. ¡°They¡¯ll be able to detect any illnesses and assist with their prevention and treatment. Ideally, they¡¯ll regulate your immune system to stop them at the source, but should they take hold, for minor illnesses such as colds, they¡¯ll suggest the best treatments.¡±
¡°But for anything more severe that should be left to a professional, the devices will work with your doctors¡ªproviding their diagnosis and suggest personalized plans to get you healthy again.¡±
¡ô¡ô¡ô
At a renowned hospital in Drome Coli, several esteemed doctors crowded around an unconscious patient. No matter what tests they¡¯d run, any treatments they¡¯d tried, they were never able to cure the person in their care of the unknown affliction. All that they knew for certain was that the patient didn¡¯t have much longer.
They all took a sudden step back when the strange metallic entity jumped up onto the medical bed but could only watch with intrigue as it moved past the patient¡¯s wrist¡ªnot disturbing the injected IV¡ªand wrapped itself around their upper arm. A projected screen then immediately popped up above their new host for all around them to see.
¡ºDiagnosis Complete. Patient is suffering from Acute Sphinecrosis. Suggested treatment plan displayed. Immediate action needed. Estimated time until patient can no longer be saved: 9 minutes, 79 seconds.¡»
The doctors sprung into action without a moment¡¯s hesitation. As soon as they heard the diagnosis, everything clicked into their heads, so there was no need to doubt. Not even those with the biggest egos among them dared to question the result. They followed the treatment plan perfectly, able to save the patient with time on the clock to spare. And because they were so focused on their task, the doctors didn¡¯t even notice the devices that had latched onto their own wrists.
¡ô¡ô¡ô
¡°And they won¡¯t only care for your physical well-being,¡± the president got to the final point of his initial spiel. ¡°If you are in dire straits mentally, such as treating chronic depression or even just need a bit of help through a one-time ordeal, the devices will do all they can to help alleviate the situation and ease your burdens. Whatever¡¯s possible to guide you through and help you see the light at the other end.¡±
¡ô¡ô¡ô
¡°Damn it!¡± a man chucked his now empty bottle over the ledge where his legs dangled. It plummeted down the side of the building and shattered against the ground several stories below. ¡°I wish¡ I just wish I could hear her voice one last time!¡±
Regrets were beginning to swirl in his mind. But his phone had already reached the same fate as the bottle, and he planned to join them soon, only further driven by his incapability. ¡°Huh¡¡± the man was suddenly confused when anything but his own intrusive thoughts and the sound of the night entered his head.
¡ºConnecting call¡» ¡°Dad?¡± a woman¡¯s voice suddenly spoke a moment after the robotic one vanished.
The man tried to utter something, but all that came out was a bit of blubbering.
¡°Dad, I¡¯ve been trying to call you all day!¡± his daughter insisted, clearly annoyed by being ignored. ¡°Are you watching the broadcast? Have you seen what the president¡¯s doing? Well, that¡¯s not important right now. We wanted you to come over for New Years. I¡¯ve got a place reserved for you at the table. Do you think you can make it? The kids really want to see you.¡±
¡°Erm, I-¡± the words were hard to say, a lump in his throat, and his inebriation making his head swim, mixing poorly with his emotions. ¡°I don¡¯t think, erm, I don¡¯t think I¡¯m really in a state to drive right now.¡±
¡°Ugh, you¡¯ve been drinking again, haven¡¯t you?¡± the daughter¡¯s annoyance grew, but then her tone immediately softened. ¡°Well that¡¯s okay. We can come pick you up. Where are you? Are you at home?¡±
¡°No, I¡¯m, uhm, out,¡± the man¡¯s speech improved a bit after he wiped his disgusting, liquid-drenched face clear with his sleeve. ¡°Hard to say where I am, but, but I can get someone to take me. I¡¯ll be there.¡±
¡°You better!¡± the woman¡¯s voice sounded just a bit hopeful. ¡°See you soon dad. Love you.¡±
¡°I love you too!¡± he couldn¡¯t stop the words from erupting from his mouth, letting his emotions fly free for the first time that he could remember. His heart sank when the call disconnected, but his determination only grew.
The man slid his feet back onto the ledge and attempted to stand. He immediately panicked and hugged the sheer wall of the side of the building. His vision blurred, and now he wondered what the mawhging hell he¡¯d been doing, unable to understand how he¡¯d gotten out on the ledge in the first place. Now he doubted his promise, would he really be able to make it down alive?
But then his vision started to stabilize and his mind began to clear. ¡ºInebriation has been reduced as much as possible. Please put your hands and feet on the highlighted spots as they appear. You will be guided to safety. You will make it to her.¡»
¡°Yes!¡± the man shouted as his unbridled will to survive took hold. ¡°I will see her again!¡±
¡ô¡ô¡ô
¡°As for¡ª¡± the king intended to carry on, but his speech was interrupted when everyone in the crowd suddenly ducked in panic. Shots had been fired. Someone was attempting an assassination, trying to take the president¡¯s life.
V5: Chapter 19.6 - Fiendless
Drim didn¡¯t even blink at the bullets that flew right for him, having complete confidence in the shield that manifested to keep him safe. If he didn¡¯t believe in the technology they¡¯d just unleashed, why should anyone else? But though the attack was genuine and potentially deadly, there was no maliciousness behind the attempt, and the king¡¯s personal knight didn¡¯t make any effort to try and save him.
The gunman was none other than Phon who had teleported suddenly onto the stage, standing just a few feet away. She¡¯d fired a standard handgun that could be obtained by any eligible citizen in most places in the world. After emptying the clip, she chucked it aside and drew a new pistol. Though this one was noticeably different.
Glowing purple streaks etched around the framework, matching the wound string around her wrist that pulsated in tune, all to showcase that the two had synchronized. The Vixen started by aiming just to the left, over Drim¡¯s shoulder. Of course, the shots were blocked by his shield as expected. But as her hand swayed steadily to the right, she kept pulling the trigger, yet the gun stopped firing the moment her brother entered the crosshairs.
Then as soon as he was out of danger, the shots resumed, most blocked by the shield again, though a few drifted past its radius and fired into the stage¡¯s backdrop. She repeated this a couple more times, swaying back and forth until the clip was empty, yet the result always stayed the same. Phon then chucked that gun aside as well. With her attack failed, she teleported away.
¡°Thank you to the Representative of Fiendish for that demonstration,¡± The Fiendish King used her more official political title. ¡°What you just witnessed were two examples of how the devices will protect you. The first and obvious one is the forcefield. This is included as a base function of the device. It is strong enough to withstand every commonplace weapon and the might of most monsters. While it will drastically increase your rate of survival, please do not let it make you complacent in the face of danger.¡±
¡°The second facet demonstrated was the altered handgun. That will be a change coming soon in a second wave of technological upgrades, hopefully within the next few days. Again, there¡¯s nothing you need to do. This will occur automatically to all deadly weapons in existence with mechanical parts.¡±
¡°I doubt I really need to explain the intricacies of how it works since you just saw for yourselves. But the gist is that if you try to attack someone with one of these weapons, purposely or accidentally, they will not operate. This also extends to acts of animal cruelty. However, if you genuinely believe your safety is in-danger, be it from humans or monsters, they will work as originally intended. Additionally, you will be allowed to continue hunting both monsters and game as per the laws of the nation you are in.¡±
¡°What wasn¡¯t properly showcased, though, was another safeguard. In normal circumstances, my sister would have been subdued by the device for the violence she just tried to commit. However, it understood her intent and that the purposes of doing so were for a pre-planned, pre-consented demonstration.¡±
¡°If that had been an actual attack, my sister would have had some or all of her muscles frozen until I was out of harm¡¯s way. The device would have also likely reported the crime and charged her for assault with a deadly weapon, sending it to authorities along with the location of the incident. And additionally, if she tried again after her motor functions were restored, her body would be put on full lockdown until authorities arrived.¡±
¡°That¡¯s how it will work. Not just murder, but from now on, you will no longer be able to willingly harm another human. This extends not just to physical damage, but social harm as well¡ªthreats, exploitation, blackmail. The device will measure your intentions. If you knowingly understand that what you¡¯re trying to do is against the law or will harm the other person in some way, you¡¯ll find yourself incapable.¡±
¡°Through this, we aim to not only stop murder as a concept, to prevent any new Fiends or Lessers from being born into this world¡ªto become Fiendless. We also deign to put an all-encompassing end to crime. It will likely be impossible to eliminate in its entirety. As long as there are those who wish to take advantage of their fellow humans, there will be those who attempt to circumvent the system.¡±
¡°While a sad thought, we understand its inevitably. Yet we still hold to hope we can make it as scarce as possible so it just becomes an afterthought to those living peaceful existences. With this, we aim for public protective services such as militaries and the police to shift to more of a community service focus rather than one that seeks to hunt criminals and maintain order. Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t be losing your jobs, but ideally they¡¯ll be a bit nicer and less strenuous on your psyche.¡±
¡°Also, I had originally planned for any waiting death-row inmates to be killed instantly by the device so that we could do away with the death penalty moving forward. However, I was convinced otherwise for two reasons.¡±
¡°First is inaccurate sentences. While I¡¯d like to hold faith in our justice system, we have no way of guaranteeing that everyone currently on death-row has actually committed their crime and been fairly sentenced. Only the accused themselves know for certain the validity of their accusations.¡±
¡°So if you know without a shadow of a doubt that you did not commit your crime, your case will automatically be reopened and sent back to both discovery and trial. And since I, a Fiend, am giving this order, along with their upcoming increase in funding and staff, I will be tasking the Fiend Crimes Division to personally handle these cases and uncover the truth once and for all.¡±
¡°This also extends to any prisoners incarcerated for other crimes. If you believe your own innocence, your case will be reopened. Though depending on the workload, it may be given to other law enforcement agencies that have proven to be trustworthy and unbiased in the interest of expediency. However, if you acknowledge your own guilt, either consciously or subconsciously, you will be left to carry out your sentence, whatever it may be, as originally intended.¡±
¡°On the off-chance that you are entirely unsure of the truth, your case will be studied at the end of the line. Hopefully, with these new crime preventions in place, we will be able to shut down the majority of prisons within the next century, and reallocate both the facilities and funding to something more beneficial to society.¡±
¡°As for the second reason I mentioned, I agreed with my colleague that it was ultimately best for the device to have absolutely no functionality to kill its own host. That way, even if one of us who has access to modify the system goes rogue, a new way to commit murder and an easy route to genocide are entirely off the table. We¡¯ve also included a mind-numbing amount of safe-guards to prevent the tampering of all existing systems that provide safety or can inflict pain.¡±
¡°Now I would like to take a moment and address a concern that¡¯s undoubtedly at the forefront of many of your minds. I want to assure you that the device will limit your free will as little as feasibly possible. This was actually a brutal point of contention amongst those in our organization, one I had shamefully neglected to flesh-out in full during my original designs. I was too small-minded in my way of thinking, only having my perspective and my own vision for the world.¡±
Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators!
¡°But thanks to the insight of others around me, we have been able to refine this to a meticulous degree. For the vast majority of you who merely want to go about your lives and enjoy your time in this world without ulterior motives, hopefully you will only find your day-to-day improved by the functionality of the device. And though you may notice some small changes, hopefully there will be a short transitionary period of adaptability.¡±
¡°Now then, a main focus of this has been the prevention of crime. But I¡¯ll tell you now, that not all of them will be stopped. The device will blatantly ignore noble instances such as stealing food to feed your starving family. And crimes that are technically illegal but have no tangible victims will likely be allowed as well.¡±
¡°It will read your intentions and gauge if you mean any harm. Additionally, it will know if you try to get around its system. So I would suggest that you don¡¯t even try, or you might find even your mere thoughts punishing you. After all, they are a part of you, so they are influenced by your own judgment.¡±
¡°And I am serious when I say that. The moment our devices fuse with your bodies, they go from technological to biological. There is nothing in this world that can remove them. Even if it¡¯s on your wrist and your arm gets cut off, it will just reappear elsewhere. As long as you can be considered alive, it will exist alongside you.¡±
¡°It is now also a permanent part of humanity going forward. After today, once every person has gone through evolution, all new infants conceived beyond this point will be born with the device naturally. Until then, for the next few months, supply will be provided to birthing wards to introduce manually to the newborns. Again, don¡¯t think that this is a loophole to have your children free of them. The devices will find their hosts one way or another.¡±
¡°Additionally, once we¡¯re able to create a continuous supply, scaled-back versions of the devices will be available for any who wish to give them to your pets. It will mostly consist of just the defensive and medical features so that you can ensure their safety as well. This will be optional and will require effort on your part to retrieve, though we will be offering them to all veterinarians and encouraging them to place them on any incoming patients that don¡¯t already have one. It will not, however, have the function of producing newborns with the device. This is to discourage selective breeding and animal mills.¡±
¡°Actually, now I¡¯d like to backtrack briefly to free will. There is an important part that I forgot to mention. My apologies, this was a lot to memorize, and my enthusiasm has been veering me off track. It also doesn¡¯t help that part of this is difficult for me to say.¡±
¡°The point being is that we understand that there are many ways that people wish to live their lives, and that there are certain cases where physical harm would be either beneficial or even desirable. An example of this would be sparring matches or competitive sports. As long as all parties understand the risks involved and potential harm, the devices will not interfere except when absolutely necessary.¡±
¡°Then as for more¡ private, personal wants. As long as both parties willfully consent to the act, they may be carried out unimpeded. If you know what I¡¯m talking about, then good. Otherwise, I will not be elaborating.¡±
¡°Now to immediately move on from that. So far we¡¯ve mostly talked about protection, or as I¡¯m sure some of you will call it, ¡®oppression¡¯. However, the device is so much more than something to keep you safe. As for all of its capabilities, we¡¯re just getting started.¡±
¡°Oh, and just a quick side tangent. The reason I keep referring to it as just ¡®the device¡¯ is because I¡¯m tired of naming things that have world-level impact. Commons and their associated card were already a nightmare to come up with. And I also didn¡¯t want to leave it up to the minds of those who came out with such great hits as The Tourist, Drimini, and The Fiendish King. So it¡¯s in the public¡¯s hands now. You all do it. The zeitgeist will find its own name. It might be something I regret down the line, but at least it won¡¯t be part of this legacy that I¡¯m responsible for.¡±
¡°Alright, let''s get back to the additional functions. We¡¯ll begin with the obvious. The device will replace Common Cards in its entirety¡ªactually a bit improved since you can project a screen of any size you wish to make managing your finances easier on those with bad eyes. They contain all the same functions, so you no longer need to carry the cards around or worry about losing them.¡±
¡°Feel free to go ahead and break them, let them dissolve to dust. It may seem like a waste, but those components can¡¯t be used for anything else. Or you can hold onto them as a memento. I don¡¯t really care, but support for them will end at some point.¡±
¡°Also, the devices have basically any function you can think of when compared to your phones, computers, and most other electronics, with more computing power than anything that will likely be released for the next¡ couple hundred generations. To prevent the inevitable economic collapse as a result of this, all currently operating tech businesses will be duly compensated for projected loss over the next few years. But that¡¯s the only handout you¡¯re getting. If you want to continue your business, create something new and interesting.¡±
¡°However, the devices are running on human hardware, so there are some instances where already developed specialty equipment like specific camera lenses would provide a clearer picture. Oh, right, I used that as an example because you can now record images and videos with your eyes, by the way. Probably should have said that first.¡±
¡°To not derail this event, I won¡¯t explain how to do it right now. A full list of every new function will be available tomorrow. And a press conference will be held soon to go over each in detail. For now, enjoy discovering some of the exciting possibilities for yourself. Just as a teaser, you will be able to read digitally purchased books with just your mind and even play games in your sleep. A certain member really pushed for that one. Odds are, if it exists in science fiction, we¡¯ve tried to incorporate it and make it all a reality.¡±
¡°But despite all that¡ we¡¯re still not done. We¡¯ve covered the science part, yet not the fantastical. Even with this new technology there still exists a large gap between humans and Fiends, one that we aim to close as time goes on. Thanks to contributions from every Fiend alive, we¡¯ve already infused many of their powers into the devices in ways you may not expect. We¡¯re also able and striving to recreate several more of those abilities to make them available for all.¡±
¡°Enhanced strength, faster bodily regeneration, and believe it or not, even teleportation. These are some of the things that you have to look forward to. However, I will state it plainly now. They are not currently available. Please do not attempt to activate them or treat your lives flippantly as if they¡¯re powers you already have.¡±
¡°First, it was necessary to get the devices imbued with humanity. Now that they are enabled and infused, they will serve as catalysts for future improvement. While some of the features I mentioned and several more are ready for release to the best of our current beliefs, there is data we need from you all to ensure their safe implementation that would have been impossible to gather without having the devices already in your hands.¡±
¡°And another point that I¡¯ll stress. We will not introduce these abilities until we¡¯re absolutely certain that they cannot be manipulated to harm others, or more drastically, cause the collapse of society. You may not even see some of them in your lifetime. But I assure you, even after today, our work will continue. We are committed to our goal of improving everyone¡¯s lives and keeping this world safe. This does not end just because it is now public.¡±
¡°With that, though, I believe it¡¯s time to end this segment of my speech. I could talk about the device and our forecasted improvements for days, hours, weeks. But this is already running long, and I know you all have plans and events you want to get to. Though much has changed just over the course of me talking, life will carry on as ever before.¡±
¡°However, before I let you all go. I have two more announcements that can¡¯t wait until tomorrow.¡±
V5: Chapter 19.7 - Fiendless
President Drazah had to take a moment to pause and let it all sink in. Though there was still a lot of work to do, his dream was actually already complete, but it didn¡¯t feel real yet. Project Fiendless was out in the world, though there were likely still a few that hadn¡¯t gotten their devices yet. But so far, there didn¡¯t seem to be any major hiccups.
Those in the crowd in front of them had all gone through their evolutions, but from a purely visual standpoint, it had been a bit anticlimactic. A few had squirmed and jumped when they first saw the devices coming for them, but they got used to wearing them far faster than he¡¯d expected. And a couple were currently fiddling with their new adornments, but the vast majority in the room were ignoring them entirely, waiting to hear whatever his next big announcement would be.
Now the king was wondering whether they should have added some flashy effects to make it feel more special, or left just a smidge of the pain, or even added a surging feeling of power. But that likely would have caused far more problems and accidents than would have been worth the trouble. And he did have to wonder what the bigger reaction was outside in the rest of the world. Likely the majority were now testing out the new fun features he¡¯d teased purposefully at the end to make them not think too hard about the implications of the rest. Hopefully, some of the life-saving features had already been put to good use.
Nathym would also be getting a constant stream of data back from the devices, so he would know if anything was going wrong. Drim had instructed The Engineer to inform him immediately, even on stage through the president¡¯s own device, if anything unexpected happened, or if someone wearing the device were to die for any reason other than natural causes. But so far it had been completely quiet.
That meant it was time to commit. One grand journey had come to an end, and it would be the beginning of a new chapter. But to successfully make the transition, closure was needed. Not just for himself but the entire world, otherwise, there¡¯d always be a feeling lingering in the air, something to cling to other than the truth. So he had some words he needed to say, words that would be hard to get out of his mouth, and even harder for many to hear. Just as before, when he¡¯d taken the stage, there was no turning back.
¡°No matter how you view the world that was just created, whether in your mind it¡¯s a utopia or a dystopia, one thing can not be denied. I, President Drim Drazah, of sound mind, confess that I just ordered a weaponized attack on every citizen of this planet. I abused my powers as your leader, betrayed your trusts, and sought to proceed only with my own self-interests in mind. As such, I am not fit to serve in my station any longer.¡±
¡°Effective as of midnight tonight, I will be stepping down as President of Rathe!¡±
The man then had to pause again, not for any personal reason¡ªfrankly, it felt like a huge burden had been lifted just saying that single sentence. Rather, he had to wait for the rambling ruckus of a crowd to settle down so he could continue. And thankfully, they silenced when it became obvious he wouldn¡¯t speak further until they shut their mouths.
¡°I know that to all those who believed in and voted for me, this will likely feel as big of, if not a greater betrayal than what just occurred. You were expecting to have me as your leader, to carry you forward for the next several years. But please, listen to my reasoning. Though we Fiends also live in it, ultimately, this is a human world.¡±
¡°As such, it should have a human leader, one who understands your trials and tribulations. I haven¡¯t been human for most of my life, so I¡¯m far too disconnected. I don¡¯t feel pain the same way you do, I don¡¯t struggle as you have, our expected life spans are too disproportionate.¡±
¡°As long as there is a large gap between the two species, Fiends are unfit to rule over humans. And it doesn¡¯t help that many of you see us as something higher than yourselves, even worship us as deities. That simply won¡¯t do, and will lead to an unsustainable, unfair, and ultimately biased society.¡±
¡°However, as the gap between the two continues to close, perhaps one day it will be a reasonable proposition, and Lessers likely won¡¯t need that exclusion for much longer. But until then, this human world should have a human leader. And I can think of none other than my vice-president, Callum Briz.¡±
¡°He was not picked as my running mate on a whim. We actually considered every candidate that was already a part of the race, and countless others who weren¡¯t, many that weren¡¯t even politicians. Yet none of them even remotely came close to Callum. He is the embodiment of all of our ideals, and we know he will carry forth the values we hold dear. Not only that, he brings so much of his own to the table, and I believe he will surprise you with what he has in store.¡±
¡°Now I know that most of you had never even heard of Callum Briz before the campaigns began, and even then, far too many ignored him. We¡¯re well aware that my name drastically overshadowed his on the ticket. But know that by voting for me, you were still voting for our influence, for the world we want to create.¡±
¡°However, I will be the first to admit that Callum is still inexperienced in the field. Not that I have much room to talk since I¡¯m not even a politician¡ªthough that may have been a lot of the reason people chose me. So, in order to support him, we have chosen a replacement to take his seat as vice-president, and that is none other than my uncle, Harth Boldur.¡±
¡°Many of you may know of his work in the Central Peace Reconstruction Division. If you haven¡¯t, I would highly suggest taking a look for yourself. He is the driving force responsible for how much the world has recovered since the war. Like us, his story is just the same, but he did it first. Despite his family¡¯s history, his tarnished name, Harth has given his all and dedicated his life to making a better world. No one embodies better of what our legacy has become then him.¡±
¡°But if this all has not been enough to convince you as to why I should step aside and let them take over, maybe this will. I never once wanted to be president, just like I¡¯ve never wanted to be king. It was all just part of the manipulation for Project Fiendless. Not a single day have I held any sort of political aspirations, and to be honest, it sounds like a Cosdamned nightmare.¡±
¡°So please don¡¯t try to force me to do it, or we¡¯ll all be miserable until my term is up. If you don¡¯t think I¡¯m not the person for the job after that, then there¡¯s nothing I can say to convince you, and I¡¯m sorry, but you¡¯ll have to accept it. That¡¯s everything laid out in the most honest way I can think of. So when I walk off this stage, that¡¯ll be the end. I won¡¯t be doing anything else as President of Rathe.¡±
¡°But as I said, I had two announcements, and I¡¯m sad to say, but that was the easier one. This may be the most shocking news of the night, and there¡¯s no way to sugarcoat it, so I¡¯m not even going to try.¡±
¡°As of this moment, I am announcing the immediate dissolution of the Fiends For Hire!¡±
The Fiendish King didn¡¯t even give the audience the courtesy to murmur this time. He knew that if he lost the momentum, they¡¯d overpower him with their insistent questions, so he barged straight ahead. ¡°If you check now, the website will have been shut off, our phone line disconnected. Any open jobs will be cancelled, and all prepaid charges will be reimbursed. Pending and future requests, if you can somehow get them to us, will go entirely ignored. We are closed for business.¡±
¡°I know this news likely isn¡¯t what you all expected, but it needed to be done. Going forward, we don¡¯t want there to be any remnants of our past manipulations and lies, and as such, our organization needs to be gutted as a result. Because that¡¯s what it was. The Fiends For Hire was nothing but a front for our larger goals this entire time. Its entire purpose was to help earn favor among the public and create a nexus point that Fiends would be drawn to so that they could be monitored more easily.¡±
¡°That genuinely hurt me to say, but it is the bitter truth of why the group was founded. However, I like to believe that we did some honest good for the world in the process, good we could still do, but not under a corrupted banner.¡±
¡°I¡¯d like to ease some speculation, though. We Fiends aren¡¯t going anywhere. There¡¯s still far too much work to be done. Though we hope to lessen our exposure in the public eye. As I said, the fame and deification need to stop, or at least be heavily reduced. That might not be as easy as I make it sound, as long we¡¯re still looked up to. But just like you, we¡¯re our own people, ones who aren¡¯t all that special. That will become clearer as time moves on and the power imbalance fades.¡±
¡°That said, now I can only speak for myself, but I believe that every current member still holds the drive to help others. Each and every one of them will go on to great things. And I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if, no, I could practically assure you that a new group will be created, ideally one without me as the leader. But even if it doesn¡¯t happen, as long as there are people in need, we will do our best to provide all the help that we can.¡±
¡°As for the nation of Fiendish, it will continue, though with some upcoming changes to the border that you¡¯ll find out about soon. We will stay as a member nation of the Central Peace with Phon Drazah retaining her role as the representative. And regrettably, so very regrettably, I will remain as the sole ruler, The Fiendish King.¡±
¡°In an effort to move the country to a democracy, we held out a vote as to whether the monarchy should be abolished. That vote failed drastically. I think it has more to do with no one else wanting to deal with it than it has to do with their approval of the job I¡¯ve done. Or it''s a method to punish me for a few unpopular decisions I¡¯ve made recently, including the closure of the group, because they know I hate being king.¡±
Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road.
¡°As for what I plan to personally do next, besides my governmental obligations, well, I¡¯m honestly not too sure. Work on Project Fiendless will continue and be the top priority of those who will retain their unemployment under our new official business, the Fiendish Foundation. Though I¡¯ll make it clear now, this is not a public company, and you can in no way contact it or put in requests through it.¡±
¡°However, my work for that side of things is limited since the bulk will mostly fall on the science division. I¡¯m not sure how much of a help I will be in the improvements they plan to make. So for my day job, I might honestly return to being a wandering monster hunter. Though great efforts have been made in both their containment and integration into our society, there are still a lot of problems in the world.¡±
¡°That, or I might take up a more recurring or permanent position teaching. I¡¯m sure many of you heard about my recent stint at Weathered Woods Academy, and I honestly enjoyed my time quite a bit. Perhaps nurturing others and guiding the next generation really is my calling.¡±
¡°But for now, that¡¯s all I have to say. Though I do want to be the first to officially welcome you all to the new world we¡¯ve prepared for you. I know it''s far from the speech you were expecting. You were probably anticipating a bunch of plans and promises for the future. From me, well you¡¯ve already heard mine. So to get what you actually came for, and a proper speech this time, please welcome back to the stage, the actual President of Rathe, Callum Briz.¡±
There was a bit of a confused applause from the audience, a culmination of mixed feelings, doubt and surprise, but as the young man returned front and center, anticipation built as for what was to come. The now-former president took that as his chance to make a clean get-away. Slipping off the opposite side of the stage from where he¡¯d started, knowing full-well a crowd would be waiting for him there.
Some of them had certainly already left like Xard, Tusmon, and Tize, to help deal with the fallout of Fiendless. And others like Kada had holiday plans for the evening and likely wouldn¡¯t stick around. But he knew others were patient and stubborn.
Though the Fiends had been informed ahead of time that the For Hires were shutting down, they¡¯d certainly still want to ambush him with discussions, questions, and opinions of what had just happened. While he¡¯d be happy to talk about it with them all and allay any concerns, and he genuinely wanted to hear about their own personal plans for the future, the man just needed a single moment of calm before he faced anyone.
But just as was his luck, that moment didn¡¯t happen. Someone was already waiting for him on the other side. Perhaps they expected him to flee in such a direction, or just wanted to get a better view of his speech without disturbing the others. It was the face he expected to see the least in the world¡ªthe world itself.
¡°You know, after our souls were separated for your ascension, I thought it meant you¡¯d finally stop following me around everywhere,¡± the impudent son smirked at the spectral form of his mother.
¡°Well it¡¯s the darndest thing,¡± Eleen gave a gentle smile back. ¡°I¡¯m still having trouble leaving the lair since my divine power is still very weak. But perhaps because we were connected for so long, all I need to do is think of you, and I can project my presence wherever you are.¡±
¡°You could have literally at least called first to say you were coming,¡± Drim retorted. ¡°We gave you a phone.¡±
¡°Yes, well, I thought it would be best as a surprise,¡± his mother defended herself. ¡°After all, no matter how strong they are, many children often get the jitters doing something when they know their parent is watching them. And if no one else will say it, I certainly will. I think you did an amazing job.¡±
¡°However¡ I do have one critique. Why the hell are you still calling the planet ¡®Rathe¡¯, huh?!¡±
¡°What, did you actually expect me to go out there and start calling myself the President of Eleen?!¡± the ex-politician snickered at the insanity of the idea. ¡°Even if we have gone to great lengths to restore honor to the Drazah name¡ªno thanks to you¡ªthat would cause more mass panic than anything else I just announced.¡±
¡°Besides¡ I don¡¯t think they¡¯re ready for the truth of demigods just yet. I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll find out eventually. Chorus will see to that no matter how much I object. But they don¡¯t need more on their minds just yet. Let them get used to the new world order first. Then we can drop the new bombshell.¡±
¡°In the meantime, as far as I¡¯m concerned, the name thing is your problem. And I suppose I should still call you by your known title, as a show of respect, demigod to demigod. Isn¡¯t that right, Rathe?¡±
¡°Tah! Does your cruelty know no end?!¡± Eleen whimpered with faux tears in her eyes. ¡°I even took your place in the ascension and you still treat me like this.¡±
¡°Well, I am ultimately glad in the end that it wasn¡¯t me,¡± Thorn confirmed. ¡°So thank you. I¡¯ll say it just the once. As for the name, perhaps you could send some message on a global scale asking the people to call you something else. I wouldn¡¯t go with Eleen though, but you could start fresh and pick your own. Or maybe you¡¯ll get lucky and Cosmos will intervene and give you a new name like he did for me.¡±
¡°Ah, Cosmos did actually reach out,¡± the new demigod mentioned as if it wasn¡¯t the most important thing that she should have led with. ¡°He said he wants to meet with us soon.¡±
¡°Well that¡¯s fine,¡± the man shrugged, finding himself surprisingly unbothered by the idea. ¡°I suddenly have an abundance of free time.¡±
¡°Ooo, I wonder what type of demigod I¡¯ll get to be,¡± his mother began to speculate. ¡°Maybe Demigod of Will since I¡¯ve proven how strong mine is, or Demigod of Vengeance!¡±
¡°Demigod of Annoyance would be my guess,¡± Drim couldn¡¯t stop himself from spouting one more tease.
¡°My vote is on Demigod of Delegation,¡± Phon suddenly jumped into the conversation. The two had no idea how long she¡¯d been eavesdropping, most likely the entire time. It was a wonder she hadn¡¯t intruded sooner. ¡°Because you were always shirking your responsibilities as a parent and making Mallea raise us.¡±
¡°Ah c¡¯mon, that¡¯s not fair,¡± Eleen whined even more now that both of her children were ganging up on her. ¡°I had a world to conquer. Actually, that doesn¡¯t sound better.¡±
¡°Well, I know how you can start making it up to us,¡± the daughter had a proposition in mind, and their mother was clearly interested, willing to do anything to mend their long-broken bond. ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯ve ever fed us yourself. I¡¯m hungry. You should make us something to eat since you can touch things now. Or¡ do you not even know how to cook?¡±
¡°Of course I know how to cook!¡± the woman boasted, though she didn¡¯t sound remotely confident. ¡°It¡¯s just¡ been a while. And it¡¯s mostly fish dishes. If that¡¯ll do, then fine, I accept. Just come home and I¡¯ll get right to it. Maybe you could bring your uncle along and we¡¯ll make it a whole family affair. You haven¡¯t told him about my new form, right? So maybe we should break the ice.¡±
¡°Well unfortunately, I think he¡¯ll be busy tonight,¡± Drim reminded her. ¡°And tomorrow, and probably for a while. But I won¡¯t deny, a simple family meal sounds nice. Even if it is with you, mom.¡±
The woman¡¯s eyes lit up with an overabundance of sparkles. It was the first time her son had called her that in, well, ever. Nothing could ruin her good mood, though it could be disrupted.
¡°Hey, what did I say about leaving me behind!¡± A clone of Jaid suddenly appeared just as spontaneously as when Phon had teleported by their side. ¡°And umm, what¡¯s this I heard about dinner?¡± The truth of her intentions was revealed after barely a second.
¡°Sorry, Jaid, you heard her. It¡¯s a family affair,¡± Phon dismissed the unwelcome intrusion.
¡°Well I¡¯m coming regardless!¡± The knight stood her ground. ¡°And you may as well go ahead and get used to it, since I¡¯ll be family soon anyways!¡±
¡°Ohoho, getting rather bold now, aren¡¯t we?!¡± the potential sister-in-law understood the implication, having come far in her understanding of relationships over the years. ¡°Weren¡¯t you supposed to be pretending you¡¯re mad at him to preserve your pitiful dignity? That didn¡¯t last long. Come, questionably-related-by-blood brother. Let¡¯s leave this wishy-washy woman behind and go have a nice meeting on this family-centric holiday.¡±
The two women then looked at the man for any sort of response and input, but, ¡°Chh, haha,¡± all he could do was laugh¡ªbrought back earlier days and simpler times. It was a pleasant reminder that the worst stresses were over with many peaceful days ahead.
¡°Well, I don¡¯t mind her tagging along,¡± Eleen was less-concerned about her son¡¯s potential prospects, also having come far in being accepting of who they kept company with¡ªonly wanting her children to be happy. ¡°It¡¯s been a bit lonely down there by myself. I know that will change soon, but I¡¯d enjoy it if you all were there tonight.¡±
There was a bit more arguing, yet Jaid won out in the end, and they all left together, teleporting away from the venue, across the world, and down The Drain. With their departure, the final chapter of the Fiends For Hire came to a close. The small group enjoyed their quiet night, though they were one of the few who kept it simple.
Across the globe, most New Year''s Eve celebrations went on as planned, but at almost every party, there were different vibes than previous years. Many discussed the events that had just happened, still left in disbelief. Others debated the future, whether it would be prosperous or disastrous. And a few went off on their own or with tight-knit friends as they muttered to themselves, trying to figure out the features of their new tech and attempting to deduce any powers they might have gained.
Yet even after countdown concluded, and the night ended for most, there was still a lot of bustling activity. Particularly, the police force has their hands fuller than ever. Despite the device¡¯s prevention of crimes from actually taking place, they received constant alerts from foolish criminals who were testing their new boundaries and restrictions. And as such, over the course of that night, it led to the largest number of arrests for organized crime in all of recorded history.
Then the following morning, as the masses woke to silent alarms in their head, rousing them peacefully from their sleep rather than jarring alarms blaring in their ears, they came to a collective consensus that the previous day¡¯s chaos hadn¡¯t been a dream. Most enjoyed their time at home due to the holiday, playing around with the new device features that had just been announced, but those who did continue with their lives also found themselves calmer throughout their day, enjoying a warming and comforting sense of safety that they¡¯d always been missing before.
And in the isolated mountain town of Bisomote, things were even quieter than ever. At the compound to the direct north, the forcefield that had shrouded and obscured the area finally came down. What it revealed was nothing at all. Not that anything had changed, no, it rather the opposite.
Every building was gone. The roads were torn up. Even the walls that had stood there for decades had vanished. The tunnels underground had been stripped and refilled with dirt. And it all had been covered with a fresh coat of grass, like the area had never been disturbed. Everything that had given it any semblance of life had vanished from existence.
All that remained was a single pole at the dead center of the barren field. Atop was a shining button that would grab anyone¡¯s attention who spotted it, and just beneath that was a simple sign. It read ¡®Push for Help - Now Free of Charge¡¯.
V5: Epilogue 1 - Closed for Business
¡°For those only tuning in now, we¡¯ve just been giving an approximation of when the alien monster will make impact with our planet¡¯s surface!¡± Corein Gedring continued her broadcast that had already been on the air for several hours, providing immediate updates for the event to the concerned citizens around the globe.
¡°We also have a clearer picture of the creature. I will display it on screen now. There, you see it?! I know many of you didn¡¯t believe the government¡¯s announcement a few days ago that it wasn¡¯t actually a meteor we originally hoped would pass us by. Witness it with your own eyes. It¡¯s undeniable now, and it¡¯s coming right for us.¡±
¡°The monster is estimated to touch down in the Zjiksa Desert in under a half-hour. Armies from all over the world are waiting at the predicted contact site to immediately attempt to subdue the alien. Though many are beginning to question how effective our firearms will be, and if our innate force fields will be enough to withstand its strength.¡±
¡°Ever since the Fiendless Boon, casualty rates worldwide have reached rock bottom levels. But could we be seeing the beginning of a new calamity? With the locations of many of our previous protectors still unknown, our polls show that the majority of you fear this is something we may be unable to handle.¡±
The reporter then paused briefly, having to glance at her risk at wrist from the sudden notification followed by information flowing straight into her mind. ¡°Huh?! He can¡¯t be serious?! I don¡¯t know if I should even say this, but I am obligated to report the truth.¡±
¡°President Briz has just ordered the withdrawal of all militaries from the area. All of you watching know that I have been a stalwart supporter of the president since the very first day he took office. I¡¯ve praised many of his reforms, and believed in the direction he¡¯s been taking our society. But this, this I have to question. What the mawhging hell he¡¯s thinking! If they won¡¯t save us, who will?!¡±
Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings.
As if to answer her question specifically, Gedring¡¯s broadcast cutaway, replaced by a new screen. But it wasn¡¯t just her livestream. Every TV channel, every website, phone, billboard, even on every citizen¡¯s wrist. If it could be manipulated electronically, it was hijacked by the picture, and those who were asleep even saw it in their dreams.
A single image: the logo of a defunct business that had been gone for some time, the symbol of an organization that so many had loved, a mark of terror to those who feared the group¡¯s strength. No matter what it meant to each observer, none of them had believed they would ever see it again.
The icon jittered and shook, as if begging to be looked at, ensuring that it couldn¡¯t escape anyone¡¯s notice. And a single glance was all it took for everyone to know that they had nothing to fear.
But for those who had once been a part of said organization, the picture had deeper meaning, only something that they could see. Beneath the skittery icon was a hidden message for their eyes only. ¡ºDo you accept?¡»
While the rest of the world was suddenly at ease, those who could read the question jolted to attention. Food was chucked aside, games put on pause. Bedrooms, classrooms, boardrooms were fled. Weapons were grabbed, armor was donned. And when they were ready, they gave their answer. It didn¡¯t even require a verbal response. All they had to do was think it aloud.
In the Zjiksa Desert, a trio stood on a platform that had been laid out in advance atop a dune. To the right, a woman casually flung her yo-yo without a worry. To the left, a knight readied her blade for battle. And in the center, a man stood perfectly still while cloak listed softly in the breeze. He was staring up at the sky, at the calamity coming from beyond the stars.
But then he turned around to face the crowd that had instantly appeared behind him. A glowing crown suddenly appeared on his head, and his eyes burned with green fire. ¡°Thank you for coming on such short notice. We have one last job for you.¡±
V5: Epilogue 2 - A New Start
¡°That¡¯s the last of it,¡± a disembodied voice spoke to no one in particular as his floating hand set down the final batch of his deliveries. The message had been more for himself, confirmation that his work was complete. Though his commitment had been completed for some time, he¡¯d stuck around for just a while longer to watch everything unfold. And as a favor, compensation for his voyeurism, he¡¯d decided it wouldn¡¯t hurt to lend a hand.
¡°So that¡¯s what you look like,¡± a spectral body suddenly spawned a few feet away. The man was unsurprised. It was now her domain after all. And with her new divine powers, the infant demigod, Eleen Drazah, could now see him in his entirety. ¡°I¡¯ll be honest, it¡¯s a bit plainer than I was expecting.¡±
¡°Well to be fair, this isn¡¯t my original body,¡± Hand Guy confessed. ¡°But it¡¯s been so long that even I don¡¯t remember how I used to look.¡±
¡°Heh,¡± the demigod looked down at her ghostly existence with shreds of rocky clothing. ¡°Something tells me I¡¯ll feel the same very soon. Now then, since my children currently aren¡¯t here, allow me to thank you in their place.¡± Eleen gestured behind herself at the many buildings that had been relocated under the artificial sky in her lair. ¡°It would have taken them a lot longer without your assistance.¡±
¡°Well it was the least I could do,¡± the man waved his hand as if it hadn¡¯t been even the slightest burden. ¡°And it was nice to flex the powers I was given in this world for once. I was actually given a much more passive role than I¡¯m used to. For many years, I wondered why Cosmos even assigned me this task. It felt like I was barely doing anything at all. But now I understand. The help I provided was just an excuse. What he really wanted was for me to witness it.¡±
If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.
¡°That boy is something special, isn¡¯t he? Well, as his mother, you¡¯d be biased, but even I have to admit it. He actually went and created a new world, unlike any I¡¯ve ever seen before, and I doubt I¡¯ll ever come across the like again. It¡¯s allowed me to rethink my own perspective on certain things. But alas, I can¡¯t dwell on them.¡±
¡°I¡¯m sorry to say it, but I shouldn¡¯t linger any longer. It¡¯s time for me to move on to my next assignment.¡± The man turned around and a gash in space itself tore open right before their eyes.
¡°Will you at least tell me your name?¡± Eleen asked abruptly, unable to think of anything else in a hurry. ¡°In case we need to call on your assistance in the future. That would help us track you down.¡±
¡°Heh,¡± Hand Guy let out a shallow huff. ¡°I¡¯m afraid our paths will likely never cross again. But don¡¯t worry. Those who judge such things have already deemed this world as saved.¡± With a final wave of his hand, the man entered the ethereal veil. But he left her with one last passing thought. ¡°As for me, it¡¯s time for a new Start.¡±
Fiends For Hire
¡¾THE END¡¿
Afterword & Announcements
Hello there! I¡¯ve divided this Afterword into sections so people can easily read the parts they¡¯re interested in knowing. If you read nothing else, I suggest taking a look at the Future Series and Future of Fiends For Hire segments for announcements.
The Usual Fare
First, I want to get the expected out of the way. Thank you so much for reading Fiends For Hire. It¡¯s my first time writing anything¡ªlikely obvious from the quality in the earlier volumes, but hopefully it has improved as the series went on. If you¡¯re reading this, odds are you read the series all the way through, so I¡¯m deeply grateful to you for giving it a chance. I hope it lived up to your expectations.
If you haven¡¯t already, please consider leaving a rating or review, and I¡¯d especially love to hear from people who have read the story in its entirety. And if you know someone who might enjoy the series, perhaps pass along a recommendation. But if you don¡¯t want to do any of that, it¡¯s perfectly fine! Just reading the series is all the support I could ask for.
I do want to give a special shoutout to all those who left comments along the way, both on the series and through discussions on Discord. It was amazing seeing your reactions, reading/judging your theories and speculations, and also incorporating the ideas many of you had for plots, monsters, Fiends, and everything else. It¡¯s also always nice to be thanked for the chapter.
If you do have any lingering questions about the series, or parts that weren¡¯t quite clear, feel free to ask anything either in the comments, through a DM, or on Discord. I¡¯d be happy to answer any and all of them.
I know one a few people have asked about was Itsy¡¯s Curse. There¡¯s a reason it didn¡¯t get activated in this series, but since it remained dormant, someone will claim it for themselves and use it in a later series¡ªmore on that later. However, I know that not everyone will read my later series or have the patience to wait for whenever that may be, so I will reveal the details of her Curse in the Author¡¯s Note at the end of this in a spoiler box.
But let''s get to some more specifics
How It Started & Influences
So the idea for Fiends For Hire was one I¡¯ve been thinking about for a really long time. Originally, believe it or not, it started as a concept for a RWBY fanfic titled ¡®JAID¡¯. But as the ideas kept coming, it steadily evolved into its own series with virtually no ties to the original premise. However, you will still see a lot of influence from RWBY throughout the series specifically in monster and weapon designs. But basically all that survived from the original concept were the names Drim and Jaid, along with one weapon that was given to Kada.
Another large influence for the series was Konosuba, more specifically the light novels. Obviously, a lot of the humor and more slice-of-life nature is prevalent throughout the series, but really left an impact on me was how the fight scenes were written. They were exciting and flashy but in a way that didn¡¯t take itself too seriously. And I found that really interesting and aimed to model my own in a similar way.
However, what probably had the biggest specific influence in the series creation was the movie Kingsman. I was really enthralled by how they handled the recruitment part of that movie, and that was where the wheels really began to turn for me, where that shoddy fanfic started to develop into its own story. It also mixed in some influence from Fairy Tail since I wanted that feeling of camaraderie of the guilds in that series.
And actually, the recruiting/interview section of Volume 3 was the first properly developed idea I had, where the rest of the series blossomed from in both directions. So in a way Volumes 1 & 2 were actually all just prequels to the series I was envisioning, something to get it to that point.
The interview section was also quite different than how I¡¯d initially envisioned it at the start. Originally, anyone who failed to be recruited by the Fiends For Hire were going to be killed on the spot. But imagine my surprise when I got to writing that point and the tone of the story was wildly different from that dark idea. Also, I had written the characters in such a way that they would never perform such heinous acts¡ªwell, maybe Phon.
One more influence worth mentioning is Assassin''s Creed Syndicate. I loved the sibling dynamic in that game which is why I wanted sibling main characters. And also the mission in the game where they steal the printing plates for making money is what spawned the bank robbing arc in Volume 2.
But back to how it began. The idea for the series was constantly writing and rewriting itself in my head, bothering me for literal years. I was losing so much sleep, haunted by new ideas nonstop when laying in bed. Eventually, it got to the point that I just needed to get it out of my head. However, as someone who hated writing all through school, my original hopes were never a book.
I wanted to make an anime or tv series, but I had no budget, connections, or well, anything. Then I scaled back the vision to wanting to make a manga or comic, but¡ I couldn¡¯t draw. However, even if I was bad at it, I could at the very least write the idea, even if I was no good at it, just to get it out of my head and onto paper. So some insomnia riddled night in December of 2017 at 2 am, I opened a word document and just had at it.
Then I proceeded to write the entire first volume over the course of four months, a few hours each sleepless night. It was great to finally clear out all those ideas. And while that first draft was bad¡ªand I mean bad bad¡ªI had far more fun writing than I expected. But then I took a big break there, toyed with editing a bit, but not much progress was made.
Over the next few years, I wrote on and off, eventually making it through the second volume and into the beginning of the third. But I didn''t delve far into it because of work and life. Still, though, I had a series I¡¯d come to love so much and wanted to share it with people, so I finally got the motivation to post it on some sites in September 2022.
Of course, it didn¡¯t blow up like every new author hopes. But hey, people were reading it, even if just a few, That was all I needed to keep posting. And I got some great feedback that allowed me to retune some aspects I¡¯d struggled with. And eventually the series did get some traction, mostly thanks to shoutouts from other authors. Then I suddenly found myself with regular readers and all their expectations that came along with it.
The chapters had to keep flowing, because that was the nature of the websites. Like it or not, I was a Serial Web Novel Author now and didn¡¯t want to disappoint the few fans I had. So that became my motivation. I began writing regularly, pumping out more words a week than I thought possible. And over the course of about 2 years, I finished the series, adding roughly a million worlds to the original set. So though the bulk was completed during that time, the series was worked on over the span of 8ish years.
More Series Trivia
I thought it would be fun to share a bit more trivia about the series since I¡¯ve already mentioned a few other tidbits. These are just off the top of my head while writing this.
- The confrontation at the end of Volume 1 between the Fiends and the Police wasn¡¯t in my original draft. Originally, they just got on the train in Constead peacefully and moved back to Bisomote with no issues. Tusmon didn¡¯t try to stop them, and he wasn¡¯t set up to be a recurring antagonist, and Drim never faced off against Nachi in the city square. But I got feedback from my sister that the ending of the first volume wasn¡¯t climactic enough, especially after the chapter before with the failure against the Beehexoth. She was totally right, and the added conflict both improved the first book immensely and completely changed the course of the series.
- Rathe is actually an anagram of Earth. Some of you may think that¡¯s stupidly obvious, while others probably never picked on it. Truth is, I was just lazy, and didn¡¯t want to think of something better. But I promise I will never be that horrendously terrible with a planet name again. (Says the guy who named the only other planet in the series ¡®P2¡¯ or ¡®Planet 2¡¯. It makes sense in the story, okay!)
- Speaking of names, I¡¯m terrible at them! Since the beginning 8 years ago until now, I¡¯ve always been horrible at coming up with names. People, places, objects, any proper noun¡ªyou name it, because I can¡¯t! So I end up having two major methods of coming up with names if nothing instantly comes to mind.
The first is to take a main facet of a character or their theming, run it through a thesaurus, and derive something from that. A prime example of this is Kada¡¯s last name ¡®Susten¡¯. Since she has water theming, I looked up water in a thesaurus, found ¡®sustenance¡¯ and shortened it to ¡®Susten¡¯. Bam, name done. Another example is Mallea. Since she could learn anything, she was very malleable. There are many others like this I¡¯m sure.
The second method is to look around my room, or office, or whatever, pick two items, and shove them together to make a name. Or will also do this after the previous thesaurus method. An example of this is¡ huh, I can¡¯t think of any. I know I¡¯ve done it a bunch of times, but I guess I mixed the names well enough that it¡¯s too difficult to recognize their origin now.
So please, if you want a character, place, anything named after you in the future, let me know and save me from some name-making agony! Also, here¡¯s a few more name trivia below:
- Drim comes from my online handle ¡®Drimphed¡¯ that I¡¯ve used basically everywhere for nearly two decades, which people would always shorten to just ¡®Drim¡¯. This was a huge mistake on my part. When people talk about the character, Drim, it always feels weird to me, Drim the author. Definitely will never name another character that for as long as I live.
- Phon is frankly just as bad. It goes back to the video game Borderlands 2, where I named each character something with Drim in it. So one of them was Drimphony, cus it sounded like symphony. I won¡¯t claim it was good or clever in any capacity, but that is where ¡®Phon¡¯ came from, which I ultimately do love as a name.
- Drazah is Hazard spelled backwards. My creativity frightens me sometimes.
- Xard Randex is a direct reference to Xander Drax from the movie The Phantom. It¡¯s basically the name backwards, but with the E and A switched. ¡®Begins and ends with the letter X¡¯.
If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.
- Ahvra¡¯s full name, Ahvra Metissa Zalksin, is a reference to Raven¡¯s incantation from Teen Titans, ¡®Azarath Metrion Zinthos¡¯
- Deborah, and the rest of the bureaucrats in the series, such as Keith, were the only ones allowed to have ¡®normal¡¯ names because they are boring people. A stupid rule I imposed on myself was every other character had to have a unique name by my dumb naming conventions. Because I felt that if any prevalent characters had regular names, that¡¯d make them stand out in a bad way.
- Tize comes from Armatize, which is a Tales of Zestiria reference. For the longest time I thought I¡¯d gotten it from digimon, but apparently not.
- Savs Valen is named after my best friend. She is very similar to the character in both the best and worst ways.
- Roque is short for Baroque, partially because of the definition, but mostly because of Baroque Works from One Piece.
- Speaking of Roque, he was never supposed to exist! The man was nowhere to be found in the Fiends I had planned for the series, but when it came to the interview section, I felt that I was specifically lacking on male Fiends that would become prevalent characters. So I spent literal days racking my brain on someone who would be good. I knew I wanted them to have some sort of power related to item possession, but it took a while to finetune it. But what came out is easily one of my most favorite characters, in personality, power, and just to write.
- Pox was supposed to originally be a Panda Fox. But my sister mentioned that it was basically just a Red Panda, so I changed it to a Koala Fox which I ended up loving more. That¡¯s where the name comes from too, shortened and combined like the rest of the monsters, and I liked it so I decided to transfer it over.
- I had a few rules for writing the powers in this series, to hopefully make them feel different from a lot of what you had seen before.
- The powers had to be in some way entirely unique from anything I¡¯d personally seen. For example, Drim¡¯s plant powers are obviously fairly common, but I¡¯d never seen it used before where other plants had to first be absorbed and recycled. And that mindset extends to every Curse in the series.
- Something can¡¯t be created from nothing. It¡¯s a big reason why there¡¯s no real elemental powers in the series, except for the one-off ice-Fiend Kantan. But they couldn¡¯t make fireballs or rocks or water or anything of the like. There¡¯s 2 that bend the line, though. Xard having rings with infinite energy, but those had to be crafted at least. And Jaid¡¯s clones, but the caveat there is that they¡¯re a part of her, and if they get hurt, so does she.
- No power could be completely unbeatable. If it¡¯s too strong, there had to be some form of counter for it, and every character had to be possibly beatable by another character. Ahvra is the main one that comes to mind for this. With her Curse, she could instantly defeat anyone. So I had to give her an extremely high energy usage cost while she herself had a very weak constitution. This meant her power could only be used a few times in quick succession, allowing for the group as a whole to beat her.
Personal Plans & Future Series
Now that the series is done, the first thing I plan to do is read it! After all, it¡¯s ultimately why I wrote the Cosdamned thing. No one else was going to write it, so if I wanted to read it, I had to do it myself. I¡¯ll also be doing some editing along the way and updating the wiki until it¡¯s complete.
But after that, I do hope to relax a bit. Catch up on some games, maybe do a bit of reading myself. If you think there are any series I or other readers might like similar to FFH, feel free to leave a comment below.
However, all that said, I doubt I¡¯ll be away from writing for too long. I have too many series that I want to write, that I want to share with anyone who will read them. So many that I fear I won¡¯t be able to get to them all in my lifetime. But now that I¡¯ve gotten used to serialization writing, the hope is that I¡¯ll be able to get through each series a lot quicker¡ªnot 8 years next time.
I don¡¯t know exactly when the next series will start to release. I haven¡¯t written anything as of yet, so it¡¯ll be a bit at least. And I am hoping to do a proper Patreon next time which will require a significant backlog upfront. But hopefully it will be months and not years. My patience in holding back from release also might give out since feedback from readers is a lot of my motivation to write.
Of course, when the next one is released, I will announce it on this series page, so feel free to stay followed if you want the update, or you can follow me on my profile page for notifications for any and all new releases. I¡¯ll also likely post regular updates on my Discord if you¡¯re interested. On that note, the purpose of the Discord as of today will change from just Fiends For Hire to all future series I write and it will receive a relevant name change soon, to whatever the shared universe name for the books I write becomes.
Which leads me to mention that all series I write going forward will be part of a shared literary universe, though it¡¯s likely none will take place on the same planet as Fiends For Hire. However, there will be a shared connection through them all, being the gods and demigods, and the various universes under their rule. They will be a recurring theme in each series. Some will be very relevant and front-facing to the plot, but others will be little more than passing mention and part of the bigger lore. As for the name of this shared literary universe, I¡¯m currently leaning towards ''Fiendish Fables'', but feel free to leave your suggestions!
I do believe I¡¯ve settled on which of my many ideas I¡¯ll write next. And while I can¡¯t share too many details, I can give a general overview. It will be a satirical school life story, covering both high school and college, with a heavier emphasis on comedy and interesting scenarios. The cast will likely be much smaller and focused, and the feeling will be closer to the earlier volumes of FFH before it exploded to a much larger scale.
However, there will also still be plenty of action and unique powers that you¡¯ve come to expect from me. They will always be a big part of everything I write. Odds are, if you enjoyed Fiends For Hire, there¡¯s a good chance you¡¯ll enjoy the next one too. From there, the stories may branch out a bit in genres, but the feeling and style will likely remain the same. And I can share who the divine being for the next story would be: ¡®Title, Demigod of Stories and Archives¡¯
I don¡¯t want to give too much away, so that¡¯s all I can share for now. Hopefully you¡¯ll give it a chance when it comes out!
The Future of Fiends For Hire
Ever since I started posting this series, I¡¯ve always been dreading its end. Not just because it would be hard to let go, but because the idea of dealing with self-publishing has always been a bit of a nightmare for me. It¡¯s part of why I haven¡¯t stubbed it yet. The other part being that I wanted the full series to be completed and readable from beginning to end before I did so. Meaning that anyone who wanted to read it for free had the opportunity.
Ultimately, I just want to write stories that I love. Writing to appease a market or dealing with the hassle of amazon is frankly a part of it I have no interest in. Which is why I¡¯m extremely pleased to announce that I¡¯ve signed the series with a publisher!
Fiends For Hire has been licensed to Mango Media Publishing! It will be coming to digital, paperback, and Kindle Unlimited in the near future¡ªprofessionally edited and with new art. I don¡¯t have the timeline just yet, but will definitely be sharing the details as they come.
I¡¯m super excited to work with this publisher since it seems they specifically cater to longer series that are a bit more casual and character centric, which is likely what I¡¯ll be writing for the foreseeable future. They¡¯ve published such works as Beneath the Dragon Eye Moons, Dead Tired, Soul Guardian, Metaworld Chronicles, and many many more. I¡¯m including a link to the Mango Media Discord as well if you want to see their full catalogue or chat with other readers who enjoy similar stories.
And I¡¯d be delighted if you consider picking up the series in any form when it becomes available, or possibly spread the word to any potentially interested parties when it does. Of course, I won¡¯t pressure you all for any of that, and I hope that you continue to read any of the free series I post here in the future, ideally released all the way to the end in full before they go to Amazon. But if you were considering donating some money to either me or the series, I¡¯d rather you do it through the amazon releases so that you also get something out of it too rather than just giving me money directly.
The only real downside to this is I¡¯ll be stubbing the series sooner than I anticipated. I wanted to enjoy that completed tag for a good while. Additionally, you''ll see chapter names and numbers changed over the next few weeks since I''ll me updating them to match the book releases.
As for other content relating to the Fiends For Hire, I can say now that several characters will be returning in future series as well. Of course, I won''t name them all here, you¡¯ll just have to be on the lookout. But I did confirm in my Discord a while ago that Pox will return in the future. Also, from the last epilogue, it should be obvious that Start Hand Guy will return as well.
Feel free to leave any ideas for who you¡¯d want to see and how you¡¯d want to see them. Roque gets Isekai¡¯d. Drimini grows her own planet. (Note: These are just examples.) Anything is possible, either in their own dedicated series or part of another. Hopefully there will be plenty of references as well for readers of this series to catch in my future works
Wrapup
So that¡¯s it for now. It honestly still hasn¡¯t really hit me yet that this series is actually complete. Feels like I should be waking up early tomorrow to write some more. And while I could have written about these goofball delinquents forever, I do understand that it¡¯s time to let them rest and move onto something new.
Just the usual spiel one more time. Rate, review, favorite, tell a friend, re-read when it¡¯s on kindle unlimited, possibly buy a copy when it¡¯s out in the future¡ªfix every wobbly table in your house. And I¡¯ll plug the Discord for the 22nd time (I didn¡¯t actually count). Feel free to join if you want to discuss the series, ask any questions, get the latest updates on amazon releases and future series, just hang out, zjikpost with some memes, or lurk forever and forget it exists.
You guys were my first set of readers, so I¡¯ll never forget each and every one of you! It¡¯s been a blast! Hope to see you all on a new series in the future!
-Drim, the author, not the character, that would be weird.